《Spoil Me More, Dear Huaband》


 chapter 1 are you worthy of carrying my child?

    A little bit of sunlight poured into the bedroom-


    ¡°Awake?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was so cool and detached that it made her heart tremble.


    Tess Baker slowly lifted her head and stared nkly at the man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re awake ¡­ here¡¯s this month¡¯s living expenses.¡±


    The man¡¯s arm was slightly raised and flung over a national limited edition ck card, with coldness between his eyebrows.


    The angles scratched Tess Baker¡¯s delicate skin, she was stunned, abruptly lightlyughed out, ¡°husband, you are really generous to me.¡±


    It¡¯s a global card with an unlimited overdraft, and Bowen Carter has gone to great lengths to keep her mouth shut.


    ¡°But if I get pregnant, will you give me more?¡±


    Tess Baker ruffled her long hair in style, hooked a smile, and bargained nicely.


    ¡°Heh ¡­¡±, the man stepped closer, leaned down slightly, hooked her chin and looked straight into her watery eyes, ¡°Tess Baker, you think¡­ You think you¡¯re worthy of carrying my child?¡±


    There was a danger in his voice.


    Tess Baker clutched her card tightly, hugging the nket as if she didn¡¯t care, but there was clearly a hint of pain under her eyes.


    In Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes, she may be a high-priced prostitute at best.


    And the woman who died seven years ago is the apple of his eyes!


    ¡°Tess Baker, remember who you are.¡± Bowen Carter wrinkled his brow, a pair of stern eyes fiercely narrowed, it was clear that he was restraining something.


    She blinked as if it was a pity, and her tone was so mushy that it looked like water was dripping out: ¡°Honey, I¡¯m just kidding, I haven¡¯t had enough of the two of us, how could I possibly want children.¡±


    Bowen Carter snorted and let go of his hand, ¡°even if you get pregnant ¡­ he will only end up with ¡­.¡±


    With what?


    The meaning is clear.


    Tess Baker¡¯s smile still hung on the edge of her mouth, stiffened without half a tug.


    She could only watch the man stride out of the bedroom as if he would be infected with germs if he stayed a second longer, leaving the floor in disarray and her in the same mess.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Tess Baker gritted her teeth, but struggled to get up from the bed.


    Her fingers were trembling, and it took her half a day to pull a thin pile of paper out of the bedside cab, her fingertips white from the excessive effort.


    The divorce agreement was in big letters, and Tess Baker¡¯s column was already written in the signature, obviously prepared for a long time.


    ¡­


    The other side ¨C


    The top of the luxurious skyscraper seems to be the top of the pyramid, and the sunlight cast in settles on the photo album on the desk.


    The photo turns a little yellow, the woman on it looks very simr to Tess Baker, but the temperament ispletely different.


    The woman smiled shyly and pursed her lips, her straight ck hair was shoulder length, unlike Tess Baker who always smiled extremely brightly, and dyed her long, light brown, wavy hair, and at a nce, the two could be separated out.


    Bowen Carter nced at the ss photo album, it seems that the gaze are softened a few points, ¡°Lucia ¡­¡±


    ¡°Carter!¡±


    Suddenly a gentle voice as if a girl next door sounded, the fragrant perfume smell came, Bowen Carter¡¯s eyebrows a few imperceptible wrinkles, restraint generally withdrew his hand.

 Chapter 2 What a crazy person

    Snowy Cole stepped on eight centimeter high heels, wearing a tailor-made Chanel high-fashion suit, the appearance is clear and lovely.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Bowen Carter looked indifferent, absently browsing through the papers in his hand.


    He had never liked women who were too clingy.


    ¡°Because I wanted to ¡­,¡± Snowy Cole said daintily, and before the words left her mouth, the office door was mmed open.


    The assistant came running in panicked with a cell phone, ¡°President, madam she¡¯s texting.¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s hand paused for a moment, the tip of the pen made a long ink mark on the paper, ¡°I told you, there is no need to report to me about that woman!¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± the young assistant clutched her phone, trembling, not knowing how to answer.


    Bowen Carter impatiently closed the contract ¡°snapped¡±, the bottom of his eyes vaguely tumbled with fire! The woman calls at least twice a day!


    This woman can call at least two times a day four text messages, he usually let his assistant handle, but did not expect this can not avoid this woman.


    A well-designed woman who climbed into his bed, a woman who is insatiable and delusional to get more, is simply a madman!


    ¡°President, it¡¯s better to take a look.¡± The young assistant gritted her teeth and handed the phone up with trembling hands.


    In the past, the phone calls and text messages were usual, only this time ¡­


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyebrows jumped, vaguely sensed something, reached out to take it.


    When his eyes touched the line of words on the screen, his expression suddenly sank down ¨C


    I¡¯ll leave the divorce papers on the bed, and I¡¯ll be leaving for the 12:00 noon flight to Switzend. I¡¯m really tired, goodbye.¡¯


    ¡°Heh,¡± Bowen Carter sneered, tossing the phone away, ¡°it¡¯s just another one of her tricks, don¡¯t bother.¡±


    The young assistant took the phone with the utmost fear, pursed her lips and did not dare to say anything, and finally silently exited the office.


    ¡°Carter don¡¯t be angry, for that kind of woman, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Snowy Cole kindly cated, but a hidden jealousy shed in his eyes.


    Bowen Carter, however, was a little annoyed, and he raised his hand to loosen his tie, ¡°Snowy, you get out too.¡±


    ¡°Carter, I ¡­¡± Snowy Cole¡¯s pretty face went white, not expecting the war to reach her.


    It¡¯s all because of that damn woman!


    But touching Bowen Carter¡¯s cold eyes, she dared not stay any longer.


    ¡°Carter, I¡¯ll go back and see you next time.¡± She grabbed her handbag and took one step back to leave.


    The door mmed shut.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Bowen Carter squeezed his pen and looked stern, ¡°Want a divorce? Tess Baker, the rules of the game are not up to you.¡±


    ¡­


    The day was getting dark, and outside a patch of neon lights lit up, the lights were misty and moving.


    Bowen Carter nced at the night scene outside and sneered ¨C this woman was just trying to get his attention, wasn¡¯t she?


    At this hour, Tess Baker is usually preparing dinner carefully, in that case, he will not go to Tess Baker tonight to stay overnight, he would like to see what other tricks this woman has!


    It¡¯s time to hang out with her for a few days so she knows the rules.


    Just as Bowen Carter was about to shut down hisptop, a news window popped up and came into view¨C


    ¡°Today at 12:00 noon, a ne from City A to Switzend crashed into the desert, with thirty men and fourteen women, no survivors!¡±


    Twelve o¡¯clock, Switzend?


    Bowen Carter moved slightly, his gaze settled on the four words ¡°no survivors¡±, but soon, the screen went ck.


    Was it a coincidence? Or is ¡­ this a new trick yed by Tess Baker?

 Chapter 3 Irritation with on reason

    Bowen Carter still maintained the posture of closing the notebook, when he looked back, has been frozen for a few seconds, and soon, he ¡°snapped¡± the notebook put away.


    ¡°Heh, how is it possible, that woman, more than anyone else¡¯s life.¡± Bowen Carter subconsciously denied the news.


    But, why he was feel irritated in his heart?


    The phone suddenly buzzed and Bowen Carter was relieved to see that the check-up call wasing.


    Oh, still want to y with him?


    Unfortunately, when he saw the name of his brother Cliff Ford shing on the screen, his brow furrowed imperceptibly.


    ¡°How is it you?¡±


    ¡°¡­,¡± Cliff Ford said, expressing hurts. He hadn¡¯t even said a word!


    ¡°Carter, pleasee out and y with me.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Cliff Ford was close to biting his handkerchief and wailing in aggravation, ¡°Carter, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re staying home with your daughter-inw?¡±


    ¡°Cliff Ford, do you want to be loosened up?¡±


    The eerie tone made Cliff Ford shiver three times, is it toote to admit his mistake?


    However, Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze slowly settled on the unclosed notebook, his expression too gloomy for words.


    He realized he had wasted time thinking about Tess Baker.


    It wasn¡¯t like him.


    ¡°Send me the address.¡± He cut the call, grabbed his car keys as soon as he could, and struck off.


    Cliff Ford listened to the beeping busy tone still a little bit back, this is the peak of the turnaround?


    ¡­


    Huating Leisure Club¡­


    The only person sitting in the corner is Bowen Carter, smoking a cigarette with two fingers.


    The long and athletic legs are slightly folded, the shirt buttons are unbuttoned a few, the whole person is shrouded in shadow, but the hidden deep cold ck eyes, but still attracted many women present.


    ¡°Master Carter, would you like a drink?¡± A bold woman came over, and her hand was a little bit on the man¡¯s strong, powerful thighs.


    The seduction is full of meaning.


    She had heard from Cliff Ford that Master Carter was in love with someone, but so what? She is younger and more beautiful.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master Carter to have a wife so young, you are so handsome and have a sessful career, why do you have to keep the family, there are many girls out there who adore you.¡±


    Her tone is soft and sticky, her eyes are like silk, and her soft, boneless hands go a little to the belt buckle around the man¡¯s waist.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°So you¡¯re among those who adore me?¡± Bowen Carter extinguished his cigarette, smiling and looking down at her.


    The woman felt her cheeks burning as she stared, her heart pounding, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Master Carter understand my feelings?¡±


    ¡°Heh,¡± Bowen Carterughed lightly, and the next second, he suddenly grabbed the woman¡¯s slender wrist with such force that it seemed to be crushed.


    He couldn¡¯t say what was wrong, but he was suddenly fired up as he listened to the woman talk about the one at home.


    Tess Baker, even if there are millions of things wrong, it is not the turn of an outsider to mention.


    ¡°What the hell do you think you are? Get out!¡±


    The woman was thrown to the ground, her long hair covering her face, and she was in a terrible state.


    The atmosphere was instantly stagnant, Bowen Carter but did not want to stay any longer, was about to step away, Cliff Ford but blocked over, ¡°Carter do not get angry ah, do not like us to change.¡±


    ¡°You guys y, I¡¯m drunk, I¡¯m going back.¡± He patted Cliff Ford¡¯s shoulder, and then left with no expression.


    He wasn¡¯t really that drunk, but he kept taking his phone out of his pocket and flipping through it every now and then.


    The funny thing was that he actually looked like he was waiting for someone to call.

 Chapter 4 He felt a little uncomfortable

    ¡°Young master, where to?¡± The driver inquired cautiously, his grip on the steering wheel tightening.


    Bowen Carter sighed lightly and pinched his brow wearily, ¡°To the Bishouen Pavilion.¡±


    Except for the time of physical needs, Bowen Carter basically will not go back.


    It¡¯s funny to say that he used to be disgusted by the mere sight of Tess Baker¡¯s phone calls. But now there is not even a message, he is a bit at a loss.


    The heart is like a denseyer of ants crawling, so he felt a little ufortable.


    ¡­


    The first time I got out of the car, I saw the lights and candles in the vi from afar, and there was a faint scent of food.


    The actual divorce agreement, the ne crash, did not that woman do it?


    A healthy person, how could it be possible that she is on the ident?


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back?¡± As soon as I entered the door, I saw Aunt Zhang carrying soup to the living room table, very kind.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s steps, then remembered that today is Friday, with Tess Baker in basically all the housework is done by Tess Baker, but Bowen Carter still hired a nanny, weekend toe over to clean up and cook.


    ¡°Where¡¯s thedy.¡± Bowen Carter asked, pretending not to care, handing his briefcase to the nanny.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t see her when I came in, maybe she went out, I guess she¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s tone was a bit happy when she spoke, she had been here for more than half a year and could see that the couple did not seem to have a good rtionship, although thedy had a good personality, but the gentleman had always been indifferent.


    Now sir is willing to ask, and Aunt Zhang is naturally a little happy, or look forward to the two younger generation of good.


    Bowen Carter did not say anything, and went straight to the second floor bedroom, but his steps were a bit hurried.


    Once the bedroom door is pushed open, the residual smell of perfume rushes into the nostrils, the inside does not seem to have changed much, but there are many things missing.


    As Tess Baker said, there were a few thin sheets of paper on the snowy white bed, and the divorce agreement could be seen in big letters from a distance.


    ¡°Tess Baker?¡± Bowen Carter called out in a mute voice, beginning to feel something vaguely.


    There was still a bouquet of white roses on the dresser that hadn¡¯t dried out yet, but the bits and pieces of skin care products were gone. After looking around, Bowen Carter found a closet full of clothes.


    I should have been relieved, but those clothes are the high-fashion he had sent, from dresses to suits everything luxurious, Tess Baker ¡­ has never moved?


    There are also those whole sets of expensive jewelry, limited edition bags, but all that he had people send, but they were left behind.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    It feels as if even the things that are rted to him are not willing to be brought at all.


    Tess Baker, really good.


    Bowen Carter is still no expression, picking up the thin sheets of paper on the bed, only a quick nce, and then raised his hand to tear up.


    The paper scattered like snowkes scattered all over the bed, against Bowen Carter¡¯s dark eyes look particrly cold.


    Tess Baker wanted to leave, with his permission?


    When he first tried to climb into his bed, he gave her the name of Mrs. Nan, but now he wants to nce away with a paper divorce agreement?


    Dream on!


    ¡°Aunt Zhang,¡± Bowen Carter called out, pointing to the unopened clothes in the closet with a somber look, ¡°pack up Tess Baker¡¯s things and throw them away.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Aunt Zhang froze, rubbing her hands on her apron a little overwhelmed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t say it twice.¡± The hostility around Bowen Carter was overwhelming.

 Chapter 5 One body and two lives, you satisfied?

    Aunt Zhang where still can not see that the gentleman is angry, hurriedly began to pack things, touching those good quality fabrics, heart pity tight.


    When the things were removed, the whole bedroom seemed to be empty all of a sudden, even the white roses on the dresser were taken away.


    Bowen Carter sat alone in the bedroom, looking at it all as if Tess Baker had never been here, and even the few remaining perfume smell were blown away by the wind.


    He smoked one cigarette after another, the lingering white mist hazed the man¡¯s handsome face, and even the dark eyes were blurred, the bright light of the fire seemed to show the owner¡¯s not-so-peaceful emotions.


    ¡­


    The next few days, thepany is busy developing new projects, Bowen Carter fully engaged in work, but the people underneath obviously feel the boss¡¯s body cold and majestic heavier, each trembling, not dare to breathe.


    The light in therge office is clear and bright, and the man is standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, typing on the phone, his brow furrowed in death.


    ¡°Hey, which one are you?¡± A delicate female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Linda Mark, where¡¯s Tess Baker gone.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, some greenish-ck stubble had grown on his chin, and his eyes were scarlet underneath.


    The ashtray on the desk was already full of cigarette butts, he had obviously quit smoking for years, but since the night Tess Baker left, he seemed, he couldn¡¯t let go.


    The other end was silent for a long time, ¡°Well, I know, it¡¯s easy for you Master Carter to get my cell phone number. But unfortunately, I don¡¯t know anything, you¡¯re talking to the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Tess Baker¡¯s best friend, tell me, was she on a flight to Switzend on the 12th? Was it the one that crashed!¡±


    Bowen Carter repressed to the limit, since when was everything out of his control?


    Linda Mark choked and didn¡¯t say a word for half a day.


    ¡°If you still want your little boyfriend to keep doing his job at an outsidepany, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that high-minded to ept relief from a rich white woman.¡±


    If you don¡¯t want to take the soft stuff, you¡¯ll have to take the hard stuff.


    Bowen Carter slowly crushed out his cigarette, he had a way to make Linda Mark talk.


    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me?¡± Linda Mark was so angry that she mmed the ck tea on her desk, ¡°Bowen Carter, what do you really want to know?¡±


    ¡°All you have to do is answer me yes or no.¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I¡¯d like to ask you if your heart is made of stone!¡± Linda Mark suddenly burst out, ¡°She had an ident for so many days, and only today you suddenly remembered to ask her where she is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s dead. If she¡¯s hiding with you, tell her to behave ande back or ¡­¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    He went to investigate, the ne crashed after even a skeleton can not be found, the ce is so big, who knows where to fly.


    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    Linda Mark suddenlyughed, ¡°or else? Otherwise what? You¡¯ve given her enough damage, isn¡¯t that enough? Rather, let her stay in the desert, away from this City A without you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± She paused and dropped another giant bombshell ¨C


    ¡°Bowen Carter, in case you didn¡¯t know, Tess Baker is four months pregnant, and before she was careful to ask me if this baby would be too much for you to abort, and now, well, two bodies in one! You are satisfied!¡±


    These words were like thunder thrown into the calmke, exploding a huge ssh.

 Chapter 6 How could Tess Baker be dead

    Listening to a beeping sound of hanging up the phone in her ear, Bowen Carter¡¯s pupils fiercely shrank.


    Four months pregnant ¡­


    Bowen Carter ears can¡¯t help but recall a while ago Tess Baker smiled sweetly at him and asked him in a soft voice, if I was pregnant ¡­ what would you do?


    At that time, Tess Baker¡¯s face was clearly filled with a smile for a child, and perhaps even hid a little caution.


    In the and, see how did he reply?


    Bowen Carter no longer dare to think carefully, hands slightly trembling, even the phone can not hold.


    ¡°How is it possible ¡­¡±


    He was obviously on contraception, how could there be a child?


    But, ording to four months ago, it was that time he made love a lot.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s first surge of unknown emotions, like a tidal wave overwhelmed the whole person.


    How could Tess Baker be died?


    She was always alive and extremely pestering, wanting to have him in her hands all day long.


    But these days, the phone has never been so quiet, but Bowen Carter felt panic.


    Every time hees home and looks at the familiar surroundings, but the woman¡¯s things and the person are missing, as if they never existed, he should be happy.


    But why every night, he tossed and turned, how can not sleep.


    The guilt seemed to be drowning him, and to add to his despair, he found himself getting used to Tess Baker¡¯s presence.


    Bowen Carter was going crazy!


    Bang¡­


    The office door was pushed open and Cliff Ford walked in with a big grin.


    ¡°Carter, do you want to go skiing, travel, you see yourpany projects are done, let¡¯s go out and y.¡±


    Bowen Carter look out the gray sky with such a heart ache.


    Cliff Ford is a little stunned, this is only a few days, Carter seems to have suffered a huge blow in general. He looks have been thin, more profound and obvious features, more cold and hard atmosphere.


    Even so, Cliff Ford also had to cheekily pretend to be cheerful: ¡°Brother ah, life in the world need to be happy, you see me ¡­¡±


    The clouds rose from his fingertips, Cliff Ford spoke quietly, ¡°Carter, do you want to go to Tess Baker¡¯s funeral today?¡±


    It just coincidentally shed a thunderbolt outside, the sound was deafening.


    Cliff Ford didn¡¯t want to irritate Bowen Carter, but he had to let the man know that loss is loss, and one must always look ahead.


    ¡°Carter, just admit it, you regret it.¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face was tense, and he didn¡¯t say a word.


    Probably the saddest thing in the world is like this, when you don¡¯t know how to cherish, when you realize your feelings, she is no longer there.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Bowen Carter narrowed his eyes and wondered if he had really fallen in love with Tess Baker, but the other side was not giving him any chance to respond.


    Just because she¡¯s not there anymore.


    The rain outside the window went from drizzling to pouring, the whole dark clouds rolled in, the rain hit the floor-to-ceiling windows, and even the light in the office became dim.


    Bowen Carter stood there, his back still straight, but the whole person as if lifeless.


    ¡°Carter, you take good care of yourself, even if sister-inw she ¡­ is not around anymore, I hope you have a good life.¡± Cliff Ford is finally in the heart can not bear, advised so a sentence.


    Bowen Carter was silent for a long time before he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t forgive me.¡±

 Chapter 7: Marry Me

    Five yearster, downtown X City driveway.


    ¡°Master Carter, there seems to be a car ident ahead, I guess it will be a while.¡±


    The driver sit in front and spoke, he nced in the rearview mirror at the man who was consulting information on hisptop.


    The man¡¯s face has be more mature and rigid over the past few years, with long and thick eyshes, but the aura around him has be more and more arrogant and noble.


    Bowen Carter pinched his brow and subconsciously looked out of the car window¨C


    A ck Audi car speeding past.


    The car is so ordinary, but the car windows open, a glimpse of a woman¡¯s delicate and moving side face can be seen, just a nce, it is enough to make Bowen Carter¡¯s whole body tense up.


    The woman is beautiful, almost a sh, but you can see the long burgundy hair fluttering in the wind, slightly pursed red lips, like an enchanting blooming flower.


    Beautiful women are everywhere, style or innocence, but this woman, who is familiar to the extreme, so much so that Bowen Carter lost his attitude.


    ¡°Turn around and follow that car!¡±


    Bowen Carter spoke fast, as if he was afraid of missing something.


    The car left only a ck shadow flying away, which made him clench his heart.


    It was Tess Baker!


    Every cell in his body was screaming with ecstasy that he must catch her!


    ¡°Huh?¡± The driver was dumbfounded that Master Carter had canceled this hundred million dor meeting just to go after an Audi?


    ¡°Turn around!¡± Bowen Carter yelled out in a suppressed low voice.


    The driver shuddered in fear and sted the gas pedal.


    ¡­


    More than ten minutester, the Audi slowed to a stop near a fancy Western restaurant.


    The ¡°tada¡± sound of high heels apanied by a pleasant soft wind chime, the door of the restaurant was pulled open, a few men straightened their eyes.


    The woman used her fingertips to straighten her long, wavy burgundy hair, a long dress with a silky texture that outlined her figure, and clear five-inch heels under her feet, and finally settled in front of a man with a straight face.


    Tess Baker hooked her lips and smiled, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    The man across the table is about forty years old and not young, looking at his wrist watch from time to time with an expression of obvious impatience, the folds on his face are almost squeezed out.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, what would you like to drink?¡± The man deliberately put on a very gentlemanly appearance, but his eyes could not help but flow in the scenery of Tess Baker¡¯s chest.


    The waiter just came over, Tess Baker seemed oblivious, fingertips tapping.


    ¡°First a ss of Aiken red wine, I haven¡¯t eaten on the way, and then this, and this.¡±


    This fine Western restaurant consumption level is extremely high, especially Tess Baker will not deliberately to see the price, ordered a few down, the man¡¯s face is ck.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    After the waiter on the side took note, he did not forget to ask the man: ¡°Sir, what do you want to order?¡±


    ¡°Just a cup of coffee.¡± The man nced at the menu, his eyebrows furrowed almost to pinch his eyebrows to death.


    I have to say, Tess Baker is indeed beautiful, but is too spendthrift, outside those restaurants so many, but to this kind of casual bottle of wine are thousands of dors to the ce.


    But Tess Baker how to say is also a beautiful woman, and has its own independently runpany, there are many suitors.


    These days, this kind of beauty and wealth and the existence of women is not much, although the age is not young are 28 years old, but at least thepany is there.


    When the future Tess Baker to pick up, then it is not a person¡¯s money two gains?


    The man thought here, but is calm and did notin about anything.


    Tess Baker carelessly ruffled long hair, eyebrows with a smile, ¡°I do not know Manager Zhang asked me out today to talk about something?¡±


    The man took a deep breath and suddenly spoke with a full breath, ¡°Tess Baker, I want to propose to you, you marry me!¡±

 Chapter 8 Let go of me!

    Tess Baker froze, did not expect the other party came to such a y, the man confessed when trying to squeeze the narrow and small eyes, not handsome but look obscene.


    What a turn-off.


    ¡°Manager Zhang, we don¡¯t seem to know each other well.¡± Tess Baker frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, feelings can be slowly cultivatedter, you think you are almost thirty, I am not young, although I have a son at home, but he is very good, if we are together, I will treat you well.¡±


    The man said eagerly, at this time the waiter also served food, all kinds of exquisite food set up very delicious.


    Tess Baker did not say a word, but the hand under the table squeezed tightly.


    She wanted to throw coffee on the man¡¯s face, what to do?


    ¡°Manager Zhang, I¡¯m sorry, my son is only four years old, it is a sensitive age ¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The man¡¯s face changed instantly, ¡°You have a four-year-old child?¡±


    Tess Baker nodded in mock embarrassment, ¡°Yeah, but if Manager Zhang ¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, a strong force came and yanked her whole body up from the chair.


    ¡°Ah, let go of me!¡±


    When Tess Baker finally raised her head, she ran into a pair of cold, dark eyes, and the fury in them seemed to be about to devour her!


    Even though she hadn¡¯t seen him for five years, she still recognized him right away, Bowen Carter, why was he here?


    All of a sudden, she only felt her blood flowing backwards, as if she had fallen into the ice cer.


    The man is extremely tall, close to one meter nine perfect body slender, ck trench coat with his movement up and down, cut out a harsh and perfect arc.


    Run, hurry up and escape!


    Tess Baker realized this and hurriedly struggled to run out, but before she could escape two steps, her whole body was dragged back and hit the man¡¯s hard, broad chest.


    She listened to the thumping heartbeat, the tip of her nose was sore and she could barely hold back the tears.


    Bowen Carter was almost unable to suppress himself, he simply leaned down and picked up a cross, striding away.


    He left Manager Zhang standing in the same ce, his mouth open in surprise, unable to say a word.


    ¡­


    In the dimly lit parking lot, the woman¡¯s panicked voice became more and more empty and silent.


    Tess Baker struggled desperately, looking a little panicked ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know you, please let go of me!¡±


    Five years!


    She did not expect to meet him again in her lifetime!


    But Tess Baker had already made up her mind to deny it, and only looked as if her eyes were slightly red with fear, as if she was really that innocent and harmless.


    From Bowen Carter¡¯s point of view, you can just see Tess Baker¡¯s pearly face, five years of time has not changed her too much, as if time has stood still.


    The woman¡¯s temperament is so charming and mature, but she is so soft and innocent that it is not ipatible with her, and her soft burgundy hair makes her face pale and fragile.


    But in the face of Tess Baker¡¯s denial, Bowen Carter clenched his teeth and pressed the person directly against the wall.


    He came so close that the tips of their noses were almost pressed together.


    ¡°Tess Baker, don¡¯t you dare say you don¡¯t know me?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She wasn¡¯t dead ¡­ she really wasn¡¯t!


    His ecstatic mood had barely subsided when he bumped into her actually going on a blind date at a Western restaurant!


    Plus this now resistant look, clearly to draw a line with him, just this, is enough to make him furious!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll call the police, you¡¯re a hooligan, it¡¯s against thew¡­ um!¡±


    He actually lost control!

 Chapter 9 You have the wrong person

    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils narrowed sharply, easily stirring up those not-so-good memories of her past, even after a gap of five years.


    He kissed her hard and fast, like he was confirming something.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart aches, she once loved this man so much, but he wouldn¡¯t even look at her.


    It was so easy for her to let go, to finally get discouraged and run away, and then this manes back to haunt her!


    Why, why can he interrupt his life like this, she is already afraid, she gave up, okay?N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Tess Baker is fierce, a bite down, directly heard the man ¡°um¡± a, fishy sweet taste suddenly filled the mouth, Bowen Carter ate pain, had to loosen a few points of force.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, Tess Baker violently pushed him away, ¡°You have the wrong person, I am not what Tess Baker.¡±


    She said while stepping back on her high heels.


    Tess Baker did not look back, turned around and started to run outside the exit of the workshop, asionally turned around, but saw Bowen Carter standing in ce, not moving at all.


    It was just the smirk that sat at the corner of her mouth that caused her heart to freeze slightly.


    That look was like ¡­ torturing its prey.


    Tess Baker gritted his teeth and ran hard, and waited until he was on the side of the road before gasping for breath, his heart was so violent that it seemed to jump out of the general.


    She got out! Her heart felt grateful, but her nose was a little sore.


    She had been hiding for a thousand years, and she had managed to live a peaceful life, why did this man appear in front of her again?


    Suddenly, the dazzling headlights came, the Bentley slowly towards her, the sunlight, the body reflected the cold and cold light, scared Tess Baker backed up, almost being hit.


    The windows slowly lowered, revealing the man¡¯s mature and deep brow, his eyes dead on hers.


    Bowen Carter could not have imagined that this woman would y the game of not knowing him and pretend to be so decent that she almost bluffed.


    ¡°Tess Baker, don¡¯t you dare try to escape.¡±


    Tess Baker was not convinced, just straightened up and still wanted to run, suddenly felt a cone of pain from the ankle ¨C


    ¡°Ah.¡± She bent over in pain, cold sweat creeping densely onto her forehead.


    Bowen Carter frowned slightly, waiting for his eyes to fall on the woman¡¯s white ankle swollen up arge bag, the look of a sudden freeze.


    But before he could get close, his pace was interrupted by Tess Baker¡¯s tone with a sobbing voice: ¡°Bowen Carter, you stay away from me!¡±


    He was stunned, ¡°What, now you¡¯re not going to y the memory loss charade?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t think she¡¯d shouted the person¡¯s name out in a fit of anger, and was even more angry that her feet hurt and her liver hurt.


    Anyway, she could not avoid this man, simply Tess Baker squatted down to take off the high heels, revealing white and tender feet, in the sunlight seems to be with a little transparent light pink, look at the man¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed.


    Originally Tess Baker wore high heels is thin and high, just running too fast did not notice, now afraid of twisting, hindsight instead of pain.


    Soon, a pair ofrge hands held her tiny foot, Tess Baker immediately pain cold sucked in a breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s twisted.¡± Bowen Carter frowned and squeezed hers, pressing it up and down, only to have it twist back again with a click, causing Tess Baker to almost shed tears.


    Tess Baker only felt a cone of pain at her ankle and looked at the man¡¯s lowered eyshes as she lowered her head.


    ¡°You let go of me, we¡¯re divorced, there¡¯s no more rtionship.¡±


    She begged in a small voice, wanting nothing more than to get out of this man¡¯s sight and hide as far away as possible.

 Chapter 10 Tess Baker is dead

    Bowen Carterughed coldly at these words, did this woman not get her current situation right, how dare she run away when it was obvious that she had cheated on him first?


    ¡°Tess Baker, I did not sign the agreement. If you continue to make trouble, believe it or not I will do something here?


    ¡°The Tess Baker from five years ago is already dead, and you still refuse to let me go?¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes turned red, her lips were trembling, and she finally roared hysterically.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Why insult her like this, just because she filed for divorce first?


    Bowen Carter froze, looking at the woman in front of her eyes covered with thin moisture, as if ready to roll down the teardrop.


    In those three years, he had never seen Tess Baker cry out, or rather, it was more like Tess Baker was offering to please and smile.


    Now Tess Baker is avoiding him, even rejecting all his contacts, and even put on a look of aggravation to the extreme, how he feels ¡­ so fire?


    ¡°Did I give you permission to go? Did you agree to your divorce? Tess Baker, what gives you the right?¡±


    Bowen Carter is a little angry, he has realized the importance of Tess Baker to himself in the past five years, from the beginning of the overwhelmed, to the back of the indistinct, he has realized the importance of Tess Baker to himself.


    It was so hard for the two of them to meet again, and she repeatedly tried to set aside her concern with him!


    ¡°And who are you to take me on a whim, Bowen Carter, I beg you to leave me alone, please? I¡¯m really tired.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Bowen Carter looked at the red-eyed woman in front of him, his heart was full of anger, but a deep sense of powerlessness and disbelief.


    Now Tess Baker and five years ago is really different, now she simply do not want to look at himself, is already disgusted with him to such an extent?


    Yes, if she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t have initiated the divorce, even if she was pregnant.


    Bowen Carter thought of something, ¡°You were already pregnant when you left, where is the baby?¡±


    The two hands hanging down by his suit pants clenched quietly, he was tensing.


    ¡°The baby?¡± Tess Baker looked as if she had heard some big joke, ¡°No more, Bowen Carter, you said no! You¡¯re the one who said that even if I got pregnant, he¡¯d end up with one!¡±


    The sound of the harsh usation made him too sore to speak.


    ¡°Knocked up?¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t seem to respond as his eyes flushed, ¡°Tess Baker, how could you?¡±


    Tess Baker was stunned, and she wondered if it was an illusion that she saw hardness and anger in Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes.


    Only, unfortunately.


    It was all toote now!


    Looking at this more mature man in front of her, she still can not help but be affected, but her reason tells her that she can not.


    Once she goes back to the same old path again, she will only step into the end of the world, she still has a few eight years to waste?


    Tess Baker wiped the tears from her eyes, barefooted, and gritted her teeth as she tried to leave.


    ¡°Tess Baker, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Bowen Carter yanked her wrist, his gaze scarlet.


    He took a deep breath, ¡°We¡¯re not divorced, and since you aborted the baby, make it up to me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy ¡­!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s shriek was all but kissed away by the man.


    He threw her into the car and the door clicked shut and locked.

 Chapter 11: Please let me go

    ¡°Bowen Carter, I¡¯m begging you to leave me alone, please!¡± Tess Baker finally screamed out in unbearable rage!


    She didn¡¯t want to be a disposable woman in his eyes anymore, and she wasn¡¯t willing to go through all the trouble of changing herself to please a man anymore!


    She was herself, and she would no longer live for him!


    If he lets her go, who will let him go?


    Since she had taken the liberty of provoking him eight years ago, she should pay for it!


    His tone was as gentle as it had ever been, ¡°Tess Baker, the baby is gone, I¡¯ll give you another one.¡±


    The word ¡®child¡¯ stung Tess Baker¡¯s heart, unspeakable shame wrapped around her soul, she clutched the seat with both hands, the corners of her mouth sneered, ¡°You want a child with me, aren¡¯t you afraid your Lucia will be sad in heaven?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s body lurched and his brow furrowed.


    Tess Baker let out a soft chuckle, sourness spreading all the way down her heart, it¡¯s true, she was just a stand-in from the beginning!


    She pushed him off and pushed the door to get out.


    ¡°Tess Baker, you don¡¯t feel guilty?¡± Bowen Carter forcibly pulled her back.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m that shameless, you said that eight years ago.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s eyes were tinged with mockery and her heart fluttered, ¡°Can you let go now?¡±


    Bowen Carter tightened his grip on her waist, disliking her tone, ¡°We¡¯re not divorced, where else do you want to go if you¡¯re noting back with me?!¡±


    ¡°You want me to go back with you?¡± Tess Bakerughed out loud, as if she had heard some kind of joke.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Eight years ago she gave up her pride and did whatever it took to be with him, and he felt dirty even looking at her!


    Now her heart is dead and she just wants to live a quiet life away from him, and hees begging her to get back together?


    He thought five years was enough to forget someone, but time has made him miss this woman more and more.


    Now that he¡¯s sure he wants her, he won¡¯t let her go!


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good! How about you forget the good Lucia in your heart and give me back my baby, and I¡¯ll be with you again? Isn¡¯t that a good deal?¡±


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡±


    Tess Baker looked at him with gritted teeth and a chill ran through her heart, ¡°Bowen Carter, we¡¯re done, don¡¯t pester me anymore!¡±


    She¡¯s not going to be someone else¡¯s body double! Never again!


    ¡°Heh!¡± Bowen Carter sneered and cupped her chin, ¡°Tess Baker, you think you can leave without permission if I don¡¯t allow it?¡±


    She could only be his woman for the rest of her life!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you¡¯ve already gotten me killed once, isn¡¯t that enough? Do you want to get me killed again?¡±


    She escaped his grip and bit his hand, and the moment he let go of her hand in pain, she grabbed her bag and stumbled out.


    A cab happened to pass by, and Tess Baker stopped it and climbed in in a near wretched manner.

 Chapter 12 May I never meet him again

    ¡°Miss, where to, please?¡± The driver gave her an odd nce through the rearview mirror.


    Tess Baker tightened the clothes on her body and spoke quickly, ¡°To Water Community , quick!¡±


    She looked through the window at the Bentley, which was getting farther and farther away, but the boulder hanging in her heart could not be dropped.


    Hopefully today was just an ident and she would never meet him again!


    Half an hourter, the cab arrived at her destination and Tess Baker paid for the ride upstairs. As the door closed, her tense body rxed and she sank to the floor in a limp heap.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    After a few moments, she slowly got up and went into the bathroom, turned on the shower and let the cold waterp at her body.


    There were tears sliding down the corners of her eyes, which soon mixed with the cold water and went unnoticed.


    Click!


    Someone opened the door and shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Tess, are you home? I¡¯ve brought your bastard boy back!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, baby!¡± Tess Baker wiped her face haphazardly, wrapped a bath towel around her and walked out.


    In the living room, Linda Mark had short hair, white T-shirt and blue jeans, dressed in youthful fashion and handsome. She was carrying a little boy with delicate features, who looked very simr to Bowen Carter.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Mike Baker¡¯s face is pleasing, and his short legs are pping hard in an attempt to break free from the grip.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to call your mommy when you¡¯re kissing a little girl!¡± Linda Mark pped him on his little butt and threw it to the ground, ¡°Do some soul-searching!¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Mike Baker ran to his mommy as soon as hended, hugging his thighs, his voice trailing off in a long, everyday pout.


    Tess Baker picked him up and gave him a kiss on the cheek, the corner of his mouth with a little helplessness, ¡°Why are you stealing kisses from other little girls again?¡±


    Bowen Carter noble and cold, most hate women to stick and rub, but the son has been thinking about beautiful little girls since childhood.


    He has the same face, but howe the difference is so big?


    ¡°Little bastard, you go back inside first, I have something to tell your mommy!¡± Linda Mark inadvertently saw the hickeys on her body, and her face immediately looked a little ugly.


    Noticing her gaze, Tess Baker covered the hickeys with a towel without moving.


    ¡°No!¡± The little man hugged his mommy and wouldn¡¯t let go, refusing cleanly.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you dare contradict me!¡± Linda Mark made a move to roll up his sleeves, came up and picked him up, throwing him into his exclusive little room, and locking it from the outside.


    ¡°Say, what¡¯s going on?¡± Linda Mark wrapped her arms around her chest and looked on coldly.


    Tess Baker satzily on the couch, tossing her hair aside to reveal her slender, good-looking neck, ¡°Nothing much, just met a breeding pig in heat.¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter?!¡± She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else but this guy!


    Tess Baker hmmed, lowering her eyes, her thickshes hiding the look under her eyes.


    ¡°No, I said what do you think?¡± Linda Mark propped her hands on the couch, blocking her in, exasperated, ¡°Three years of being a fuck buddy for someone isn¡¯t enough, and now you¡¯re giving it away?¡±


    ¡°Take it easy baby, it was just an idental encounter on the way.¡± Tess Baker put both hands on her neck and exined in a soft voice.


    Linda Mark breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the couch with her legs crossed, ¡°You¡¯re not being a jerk, just don¡¯t forget what this stud did to you five years ago! If it wasn¡¯t for the subsequent ne crash, you wouldn¡¯t have been born at all, you little bastard!¡±


    ¡°Well, I know that in my own mind.¡± Thinking of his cold look when he said she didn¡¯t deserve to have his child, she looked a little gloomy.


    Duh¡­


    Duh¨C


    The phone vibrated.

 Chapter 13: Too Hard to Breathe

    Tess Baker picked up the phone and made a shushing gesture with Linda Mark, ¡°Hello, Manager Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Yourpany¡¯s raw materials do not meet the requirements, this project is abandoned by yourpany!¡± The thought of $3, 999 at this checkout made his flesh hurt!


    Tess Baker frowned, ¡°We agreed long ago, how can you just break the contract?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t put much thought into this project.


    ¡°With all the disgusting things you¡¯ve done, you still want to continue working with ourpany? I¡¯m telling you, no way!¡± This little bitch actually asked him why?


    He hung up the phone straight away.


    Tess Baker stared at the phone, her red lips tightened. manager Zhang broke the contract without permission, she lost at least a million!


    If she had signed the contract, she could still demandpensation, but the bad thing is that the contract will not be signed until tomorrow, and she has no ce to talk about it!


    ¡°Did you have a bad day?¡± Linda Mark asked.


    I¡¯m not sure if Bowen Carter will check my file, so I¡¯ll let Mark stay at your house for half a month!¡±


    As for thepany, she didn¡¯t need to let Linda worry about it!


    ¡­


    The sunset reflected the half-red sky.


    Bowen Carter stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window and exhaled a puff of smoke, reflecting the fiery red sun in his deep gaze.


    For 1, 845 nights, he dreamed of her night after night, thinking a thousand times how the two would have met if she were still alive.


    But it never urred to me that the person who would be jealous of him for talking to other women ¡­ became annoyed with him!


    Bitterness creeps up to the bottom of the heart a little bit, like millions of ants, eating away at his heart. The throat is like a blocked ball of cotton wool, hard to breathe.


    Pop, pop, pop!? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The special assistant knocked on the door a few times and walked in, ¡°President, you¡¯ve found out everything you asked to check.¡±


    ¡°Say.¡± Bowen Carter faltered as he held the cigarette to his mouth, burning himself several times or not reaching his mouth.


    He wanted to know what she had been doing for the past five years, but he was terrified that she had moved on, and that he would want to kill the man she was with!


    The special assistant opened the investigation file, picking up the important points and saying, ¡°Thedy was rescued by the local military when the ne crashed and went to B City after she recovered from her injuries. She opened apany in B city until half a month ago because of thepany¡¯s business back to A city to develop.¡±


    ¡°What about the other aspects?¡± The cigarette burned to the end and burned her hand before Bowen Carter feignedposure and threw the butt into the ashtray, locking her gaze on the special assistant.


    ¡°Emotionally, there have been people pursuing madam, but madam did not say yes to all of them, saying that she was hurt by love and did not want to fall in love for the time being.¡±


    It was written that it looked like Tess Baker¡¯s best friend¡¯s child, but the special assistant thought it was unimportant and automatically ignored it.


    ¡°Tess did not say yes?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes burst into an amazing light, a small joy crawled down the soles of his feet all the way to his chest, and his empty heart was filled a little.


    The special assistant was shocked by him and hurriedly looked at the file again to confirm, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then what happened to that man today?!¡± Thinking about the scene he saw today, Bowen Carter half narrowed his eyes, like a beast ready to strike.


    How dare someone hit on his woman, do not want to die?


    The special assistant turned to thest page of the document, ¡°Zhang Dashan, the manager of the purchasing department of Star Dragon Real Estate Co. He has known his wife for less than a month, because of the birth of the opinion of the four sides, has been thinking about the beauty of his wife ¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± An old, ugly and poor man, but also dare to grab a woman with him, ¡°send out the message, who dares to use this person, is not good enough with me Bowen Carter!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 14 You’d better behave yourself

    Early the next morning.


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled at the sight of the Bentley downstairs, and she turned around and tried to head back.


    But it was already toote, Bowen Carter had alreadye after her in stride and tugged her wrist, ¡°Tess Baker, you dare to hide from me?N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    One word seemed toe out of her throat.


    ¡°I made it very clear to you yesterday that I have nothing to do with you now!¡± His strength was so strong that Tess Baker fought back the pain and a cold sweat broke out on her head.


    It was a good thing she¡¯d asked Linda to take Mark away, or he¡¯d have seen Mark and it would have been over!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want Linda and Mark¡¯s familypany to go out of business, you better behave yourself!¡±


    He tried to talk to her properly, but she wouldn¡¯t give him that chance!


    ¡°!¡±


    Tess Baker finally got into his car, after three years of being married to him, she knew he never told a lie!


    She was annoyed with him for threatening her, but had to listen to him.


    In the car, Tess Baker sat far away from him, hating to stick to the window and turn into a windowpane.


    He looked at her coldly, ¡°Come here!¡±


    Tess Baker lips, but finally reluctantly moved a little distance, but still far away from him.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you don¡¯t want to mess around.¡± She was so nervous that her tongue was in a knot.


    However, at such a tense moment, her words were followed by the sound of a grumbling stomach.


    Embarrassed, she clenched her stomach so that it wouldn¡¯t growl again.


    Bowen Carter gave her a look and gave the driver an address in a cold voice.


    Tess Baker looked at the familiar sign and had mixed feelings.


    She used to love toe to this restaurant and had wanted to bring him over to try it, but he never gave her that chance.


    ¡°I¡¯ve bought the store you like, and the taste hasn¡¯t changed in the past five years.¡± Bowen Carter stood beside her, looking down at her face as it had been five years ago, and could not get tired of looking at it.


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s a shame. It hasn¡¯t changed in taste, but my tastes have changed in thest five years.¡± Tess Baker looked at him with cold eyes.


    If he had done that five years ago, she would have been so excited that she wouldn¡¯t have been able to sleep all night. But now ¡­ heh, she just felt disgusted!


    When she liked him, he even saw her once as if he had eaten 500 flies, and now he¡¯s pretending to be affectionate?


    Bowen Carter frowned slightly, a little ufortable with the role of gentle and considerate, ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°As long as I have you around, I can¡¯t eat anything!¡± Tess Baker lifted her bangs behind her ears, the corners of her mouth pulled out without a smile, ¡°Bowen Carter, if you really feel guilty, just leave me alone, then I¡¯ll have a good time!¡±


    Five years, she and Mark were doing fine without him.


    In front of the breakfast ce, people came and went, and the handsome man and woman confronted each other, attracting a lot of gossip. But because of Bowen Carter¡¯s powerful aura, no one dared to look around openly, just peeking from afar.

 Chapter 15 You only be mine this lifetime

    Bowen Carter since childhood has not suffered the taste of being disliked, the already rare patience has long been left, ¡°Tess Baker, do you have to be such a nuisance?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve always liked to be a pain in the ass, especially with people I don¡¯t like.¡± She bit off thest four words with great emphasis.


    Her words crushed thest thread in Bowen Carter¡¯s brain, and he stepped forward and picked her up, ¡°You messed with me first, and you¡¯re mine for life!¡±


    She used to like him so much that she wanted to be tied to him, so how could she say she didn¡¯t like him anymore?


    He wouldn¡¯t allow her to dislike him!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you crazy bastard, put me down!¡± The blood reversed and rushed to his head as Tess Baker shouted with a red face.


    Some peeping people bravely came over to persuade, ¡°Young man, there is something to talk properly, don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    Thetter words are in the way of Bowen Carter¡¯s intimidating aura, how can not say out.


    Bowen Carter carried Tess Baker, thrown directly into the car, ¡°can not eat, then hungry!¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you are kidnapping, I want to call the police!¡± Tess Baker sat far away from him, pressed against the car door and roared.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid that Linda Mark¡¯s family¡¯spany will go bankrupt, you can call the police.¡± Bowen Carter propped his hands on the door and circled her between them, sneering, ¡°I can introduce you, do you need it?¡±


    The two were very close, their breath entwined, a very ambiguous position, but the atmosphere was a bit tense.


    Tess Baker clenched her lips and stared at him for a long time, then finally looked away from him, and her tone was hard, ¡°I want to go back to work at mypany.¡±


    ¡°Quit your job ande to mypany and be the president¡¯s secretary.¡± Bowen Carter squared her face and ordered, cupping her chin with one hand.


    He missed her, missed her every second he didn¡¯t see her, and wanted to carry her in his pocket with him everywhere he went!


    His usualmanding tone stirred up unpleasant memories for her, her fists clenched, fire burning in her eyes, ¡°No, can, can!¡±


    ¡°A smallpany, why do you care so much?¡± Bowen Carter really couldn¡¯t understand why she insisted when the chairmanship of her smallpany was nowhere near that of the president secretary of The Carter Group.


    Duh¡­


    Beep¨C


    The phone vibrated.


    He picked up the phone.


    ¡­


    ¡°Carter, I¡¯ll make something delicious and send it to you at noon, so you don¡¯t have to order take-out.¡± Snowy Cole¡¯s eyes were glowing with adoration, and two blushes flew up on her cheeks.


    It¡¯s been more than a day, she misses Carter so much, and I wonder if he misses her?


    ¡°No need.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was as cool as ever, but extraordinarily nice.


    Just as Snowy Cole wanted to say something, an angry woman¡¯s voice suddenly came from the other side, ¡°Bowen Carter, I said, I want to go back to mypany!¡±


    ¡°!¡± Snowy Cole clutching the phone, the blood on her face instantly disappeared, ¡°Carter, who is with you ¡­¡±


    The words had not yet fallen, there was a busy beep ¨C the phone hung up!


    ¡°Impossible, how is this possible? She¡¯s dead, the funeral was held, how could it be her?¡± Snowy Cole murmured, but her heart was growing restless.


    She had listened to that woman¡¯s voice for so long, surely she couldn¡¯t be wrong ¡­ She had to go check it out now!


    Buckle up!


    Someone knocked on the door a few times, then pushed the door and walked in.


    ¡°Snowy, ready to go out?¡± The man had a red teardrop under the corner of his eye, and his eyebrows were tinted with a thousand colors when he raised them slightly.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Snowy Cole picked up her bag and didn¡¯t even look at him, ¡°Ellis Hams, I have other things to do this morning, so find someone else to go with you to pick out a car! That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll go first!¡±

 Chapter 16 You just don’t pay any efforts on her

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on this a long time ago?¡± Ellis Hams stopped in front of her, her voice gorgeous and charming, ¡°It doesn¡¯t take long, just an hour! You promised me half a month, so you¡¯re not going to stand me up, are you?¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Snowy Cole irritably pushed him away, ¡°Stop it, I really have an urgent matter today, you find someone else to pick a car with you!¡±


    After that, she stepped on her eight centimeter high heels and walked down the stairs like the wind.


    Snowy¡¯s father put down his cup of tea, ¡°Snowy, going out, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Snowy Cole responded haphazardly andmanded the maid, ¡°Get my car out!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry, I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± Ellis Hams walked up to her with one hand in his pocket and smacked his arm on her shoulder, smiling ploddingly, ¡°Brother is so good, it must be much faster than you driving yourself!¡±


    ¡°How many times have I told you, we¡¯re all grown up now, don¡¯t hook up like that! I¡¯ll just go by myself, don¡¯t you follow me, it¡¯s annoying!¡± Snowy Cole broke away from his arm, put on her sunsses, and breezed out the door.


    Ellis Hams peach blossom eyes have a momentary dullness, the corner of the mouth curved but therger, ¡°so anxious, to meet your Carter ah?¡±


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Snowy Cole¡¯s voice faded away.


    Ellis Hams looked at her back, there was a little despondency on her bright features.


    ¡°Ellis!¡± Snowy¡¯s father sighed, ¡°As you can see, this child Snowy only has eyes for her Carter!


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, don¡¯t worry, Unclethe Cole.¡± Ellis Hams seductive peach blossom eyes blinked with a little yfulness.


    ¡­


    The Carter Group headquarters.


    The Bentley stopped in front of the group, the driver got out and bent down to pull open the door.


    Bowen Carter gets out, then yanks out Tess Baker inside and whispers a warning in her ear, ¡°Do as I say and I¡¯ll take you back to your office right away.¡±


    Tess Baker grunted reluctantly and let him drag her.


    It was 8:30 in the morning, just in time for work.


    ¡°Good morning, President!¡± The employees at The Carter Group headquarters greeted Bowen Carter respectfully and fearfully, while spying on Tess Baker beside him.


    Why does this person look familiar?


    Before they could figure out who this woman really was, the employees received an oppressive re from their own president. They hurriedly bowed their heads and left.


    Tess Baker followed behind Bowen Carter, head down, a hundred ufortable.


    She used toe to thepany to bring him meals, some of the old employees here know her, she was afraid of meeting someone she knew ¡­ After all, her funeral was done.


    ¡°President good, president ¡­ president wife good!¡± The more afraid of whates, one of Bowen Carter¡¯s secretaries recognized her, the look is like seeing a ghost, even swallowed several mouthfuls of spittle.


    Tess Baker smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t know where to put her hands, let alone say anything.


    Bowen Carter was quite satisfied, his tense handsome face eased a bit, and waved his hand, ¡°Double the bonus this month!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, President!¡± The secretary couldn¡¯t be bothered whether Tess Baker was a human or a ghost, a real person or a fake, so she ran away happily ¨C afraid that her own president would regret it.


    Tess Baker arrived at the president¡¯s office with curious, envious and frightened eyes, feeling that this short road of a few hundred meters was the longest she had ever walked in over twenty years.


    ¡°Wait here and don¡¯t run!¡± Bowen Carter squeezed her shoulders and sat her in his president¡¯s chair.


    She grunted, full of mockery, ¡°You threaten me with Linda and I dare to run?¡±


    Linda was a typical rich white woman, and her family¡¯spany was a publicpany with a good track record, butpared to The Carter Group, it was like an ant and an elephant, there was noparison.

 Chapter 17 He Can’t Afford it

    ¡°Good for you to know.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed invisibly.


    The fact that he was threatening her like this only made her resent it more. But if he didn¡¯t threaten her, she wouldn¡¯t go out of her way to escape him ¡­ He couldn¡¯t afford to pay!


    Tess Baker don¡¯t look away from him, let the bitterness spread a little. Whether it was five years ago or five yearster, the initiative was never in her hands!


    Her resistance made Bowen Carter more upset than he had ever been before. He tightened his lips, then turned around and walked out the door.


    She was instantly left alone in the office, and she looked around at this familiar and unfamiliar office. Before, she didn¡¯t even have the right to be in here!


    ¡°Carter!¡±


    Just then, apanied by a delicate shout, Snowy Cole flew into the office in a goose yellow dress.


    At the sight of Tess Baker, the smile on her face disappeared a little, ¡°You, who are you?¡±


    Isn¡¯t Tess Baker dead? Howe he is standing here now?


    ¡°If I remember correctly, Miss Cole is the same age as me, right? What, early onset Alzheimer¡¯s?¡± Tess Baker hands on the table, the corners of the mouth slowly bloom gorgeous to the extreme smile.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The smile irritated Snowy Cole, she stomped up to her, raised her hand and hit her, ¡°How dare you pester Carter, get out, get out now!¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for this woman, Carter would have been with her!


    The p was so hard that Tess Baker felt a hot pain in her face and a faint taste of blood spread in her mouth.


    p!


    Tess Baker slowly stood up, without hesitation, backhandedly pped Snowy Cole¡¯s face with delicate makeup.


    ¡°You, how dare you hit me?¡± Snowy Cole covered her cheek, tears flowing down her face in pain, she could not believe this scene.


    Tess Baker was furious andughed, ¡°You hit me, why shouldn¡¯t I hit you? Oh, and by the way, I¡¯m not the one pestering your Carter, your Carter is pestering me.¡±


    From the time she married Bowen Carter, this Miss Cole has been on her case, both explicitly and implicitly.


    She used to put up with it for fear Bowen Carter wouldn¡¯t like it, but now ¡­ heh!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Snowy Cole¡¯s hand was pointing to her nose, her head on fire, ¡°Carter said that you climbed into her bed while he was drunk and that¡¯s why he married you! You were the one who was stalking Carter!¡±


    ¡°What does it matter to me if you believe it or not?¡± Tess Baker smiled sweetly on her face, but her heart felt like a dagger had ripped a bloody gash in it.


    Even if you have said a million times that you don¡¯t care, when the scars of the past are opened, it still hurts so much that you can¡¯t breathe.


    Snowy Cole was about to say more, but was interrupted by a cold, beautiful voice ¨C ¡°What are you doing here?


    ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Bowen Carter walked in with a file.


    The sunlight poured over his body, giving a soft glow to his handsome face, softening his cold, hard face a bit.


    Snowy Cole bit his lip, bean-sized tears fell down, ¡°Carter, I came to the office to look for you. But I just came in and she hit me, my face hurts so much!¡±


    She lifted her long hair and showed him the redness of her face.


    Tess Baker had used a lot of force, and her face was so swollen that you could clearly see the fingerprints. The red, swollen palm marks contrasted with the pale skin and looked rming.


    Bowen Carter frowned invisibly, her perfume was too fragrant and choking, he walked directly to Tess Baker, ¡°I told you a long time ago, she is just my sister, you do not need to fight for her jealousy.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Tess Baker just sneered and didn¡¯t exin.


    Every time whatever happened, he would never ask what exactly was going on, and would me it on her after hearing someone else¡¯s tripe!


    Jealousy? Who gave him the face?

 Chapter 18 – She apologizes every time anyway

    ¡°Tess Baker, what do you mean?¡± The word sister made Snowy Cole extremely ufortable inside, ¡°You hit me and you still don¡¯t want to apologize to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for hitting Miss Cole.¡± Tess Baker apologized insincerely, got up and headed out.


    Anyway, she got into a tangle with Snowy Cole, and Bowen Carter would make her apologize every time.


    It¡¯s just an apology, right? What¡¯s the big deal!


    But why do I feel so sad when I think that?


    ¡°Tess Baker, stop right there!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s heart is a little nasty, she hit someone, shouldn¡¯t she apologize?


    He had no rtionship with Snowy at all, why was she always so upset with Snowy?


    Tess Baker continued to walk out the door as if she hadn¡¯t heard.


    When he was ignored, Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes glowed with coldness, and he tried to catch up with his long legs.


    ¡°Carter, you go do ¡­¡±


    Snowy Cole only said half a sentence, then Bowen Carter cold face interrupted, ¡°From now on, no more into my office!¡±


    If Tess Baker really cares that much, he¡¯ll keep his interactions with Snowy to a minimum!


    ¡°Carter!¡± Snowy Cole cried out in aggravation, but Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even pause for half a step and hurried after Tess Baker.


    The fiery touch on her face still testified to the fact that she had been hit, and she covered her mouth with a small whimper.


    Why couldn¡¯t Carter see her, no matter what she did?


    She didn¡¯t want to be a sister, she just wanted to be his woman, to be able to look at him and say she loved him every day with honor and dignity!This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Bowen Carter pulled Tess Baker in front of the elevator, his anger dissipated at the sight of the tears on her face, only to feel his heart flush with pain.


    He wanted to protect her from her sadness, but he still broke her heart ¡­


    Tess Baker shook off his hand, got into the elevator and pressed the first floor.


    Before the elevator was about to close, Bowen Carter reached out and blocked the door, stepped in with his long legs and stood beside her.


    They were the only ones in the president¡¯s elevator, but they didn¡¯t speak, all with sullen faces, the atmosphere was inexplicably oppressive.


    Bowen Carter looked down at the small woman on his left, her long hair blocked her face, he could not see her expression, but could feel that she was not happy.


    He wanted to break the silence, but he didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Since he was a child, whether in business or in love, he was a sought-after person who only needed to ept the ttery and fawning of others.


    He simply did not need to please others, nor would he please others.


    Ding!


    The elevator reached the first floor and Tess Baker stepped out first, with him close behind her.


    The Carter Group headquarters staff looked at their own president with the angry little daughter-inw like following a woman, feel iparably frightened, one eye wide.


    Their president¡¯s peach blossoms ¡­ actually need to please a woman too?


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to thepany.¡± After arriving at the group¡¯s entrance, Bowen Carter grabbed her wrist in a not-so-natural gesture of weakness.


    But judging from his cold, handsome face, it was like he was calling in a debt with the other party.


    Tess Baker, with her lips tightly sealed, let him pull her to the Bentley.


    So what if she didn¡¯t like him and wanted to run away from him? With a simple ¡®screw Linda Mark¡¯s family¡¯spany¡¯ he could have left her helpless!


    Bowen Carter was relieved when she stopped resisting and did as she was told, and a small tug of joy took over his heart like a creeper.


    She ¡­ should still like him, right?


    Bowen Carter pulled open the car door and gestured for her to enter. However, the moment she bent over, her sexy burgundy curls tilted and clear palm prints crashed unsuspectingly into his eyes.


    ¡°What happened to the bruise on your face?¡± He yanked her wrist violently.

 Chapter 19 Miracle

    Tess Baker tilted her head to look at him, her stunningly beautiful face, even the p carried a mocking curve, ¡°It¡¯s simple, I got jealous and hit Miss Cole, so she pped me back?¡±


    She broke his grip a little and bent over to get into the car.


    Bowen Carter followed her into the car, vaguely feeling that something was wrong, but it made sense, ¡°You don¡¯t have to get jealous with her, if I liked her, I would have married her after you were ¡®dead¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Then I really thank you, five years have passed and the position of Mrs. Nan is still reserved for me.¡± Tess Baker said in a grim way.


    In his eyes, Snowy Cole was kinder than her, everyone was kinder than her, and she was the only one who was calcting and evil-minded.


    Well! It¡¯s a miracle he¡¯s still haunting her when he has such a bad impression of her!


    She said every word with a thorn in the side, stabbing Bowen Carter all over the body, every cell is screaming in pain. He silently took out the papers and threw them into her hand, fearing that he would say something that would hurt but that he would regret when he finished.


    Tess Baker took the file and casually asked, ¡°Is this another overnight fee contract?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t received many of those in those three years.


    ¡°¡­ is not.¡± Bowen Carter turned to look at her, and the redness on her face stung his eyes just enough to point at him.


    How many assholes had he done in the past for her to say the words ¡®overnight fee contract¡¯ so naturally?


    Tess Baker opened the contract, flipped through it, then threw it back into his hands, ¡°I don¡¯t need your pity!¡±


    It was a contract for the purchase of a batch of high-tech materials, farrger than the amount Manager Zhang had purchased from her, a contract too big for a smallpany like hers to even think about.


    But she didn¡¯t want to owe Bowen Carter any favors, not one iota!


    ¡°Tess Baker, can¡¯t you stop being a hero?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were burning with fire, she was so desperate to get out of his way?


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t want to argue with him.


    Bowen Carter was so angry that his liver hurt, he tore up the contract and threw it on the ground, ¡°I¡¯m so full of shit that I want to help you!¡±


    Without even looking at the pieces, Tess Baker leaned out the window and watched the carsing and going, her eyes long out of focus.


    Since five years ago, their lives should never have crossed again.


    Bowen Carter was really pissed off and dropped her off at the office, then directed the driver to take off.


    It was only when the car disappeared from sight that Tess Baker returned to her senses and entered the office with her bag.


    The girl at the front desk was all gossip, ¡°Mr. Su, I just saw a luxury car send you, tell me, did you get a rich and handsome boyfriend? Are we going to have a boss husband?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is a boss man?¡± Tess Baker did not move her hair to cover the p marks on her face, so as not to be seen by this most gossip-loving employee.


    ¡°Boss husband is the boss husband meaning ah, how well understood!¡± The cute girl¡¯s little red mouth flips up and down, ¡°Mr. Su, don¡¯t change the subject! Quickly say, are you about to marry into a luxury family?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I the rich family?¡± Tess Baker threw her a winks and left a bewitching back.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The cute girl stomped her foot and shouted in ce, ¡°That¡¯s different, that Bentley is a global limited edition! And ah, you¡¯re an hourte today, did you do some intense exercisest night and oversleep?¡±


    No response.


    Pretending not to hear, Tess Baker opened the door and went into her office.


    Thepany had grown well in the past few years, from a million to ten million in size, and had opened a branch.


    But even so, in the city of A, thepany¡¯s money is only enough to rent 13 floors for offices. It will take a long time to achieve the same as some publicpanies have their ownpany building.


    Tess Baker sat on the office chair, elbows propped up on his forehead, some headache.

 Chapter 20 I heard someone say that my sister-in-law is back

    Bowen Carter was right, she was ying hard to get. Herpany is around fifty million dors in size, and a profit of millions of dors is still a big impact on her!


    The previous cooperation with Star Dragon Real Estate Ltd. had been very stable, and she didn¡¯t expect that Manager Zhang would suddenly cancel the partnership with her ¡­


    Duh¡­


    Beep¡­


    Tess Baker looked at the caller ID and picked up the phone, ¡°This is Tess Baker, Lingxiao Technology Co.


    ¡°Li Hai, general manager of Star Dragon Real Estate Co. It¡¯s like this, I found out about Zhang Dashan¡¯s trespassing and I have fired him. Please forgive me for the unpleasantness he caused to our twopanies, I would like to discuss the contract with you again, do you think it is convenient now?¡±


    ¡°Convenient.¡±


    After talking to the other party about the contract, Tess Baker smiled and hung up the phone, the big stone in his heart finally fell down.


    But how did the general manager of Star Dragon Real Estate Co., Ltd. have her cell phone number? He should have asked his subordinates for it, right?


    Without thinking about it, she took her phone and called Linda Mark, asking her to have dinner tonight.


    ¡­


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. You see the matter of cooperation ¡­¡±


    ¡°My secretary will contact you.¡± Bowen Carter got up, patted the non-existent folds on his pencil suit, and strode out of the office. The special assistant followed suit, following closely behind.


    Li Hai followed behind with a smile, and the ttery between his words was extremely exaggerated, ¡°Master Carter, it¡¯s an absolute honor for you to visit ourpany today!¡±


    When he didn¡¯t get a response, he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed and said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I know a restaurant nearby that serves good food, I wonder if you could treat us to a meal together?¡±


    The special assistant turned to stop him and refused without walking away, ¡°Our president is very busy.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the president¡¯s wife, how could the presidente to such a smallpany?


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯ll eat together again when we have the chance! Master Carter is a busy person, understandable, understandable!¡± Li Hai was not annoyed, and kept sending people to thepany door, only feeling refreshed.


    The special assistant walked to the Bentley, opened the door, and waited for Bowen Carter to get in before closing the door and sitting in the passenger seat.


    ¡°President, isn¡¯t it a little bit not good for you to do something good in secret like this?¡± The special assistant turned his head, ¡°If the president¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t know that you do these things, then don¡¯t you do it for nothing?¡±


    Bowen Carter plucked out a nce at him and said grimly, ¡°Are you very idle?¡±


    With her personality of wanting to clear everything with him, how could she ept his help?


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m very busy!¡± The special assistantughed twice and hurriedly turned around, straightening her back and pretending to look serious.


    Scared to death!


    The two went back to The Carter Group, and Bowen Carter had just arrived at the office when a figure rushed out.


    Cliff Ford jumped up and down and even went through Bowen Carter¡¯s shirt pockets, but couldn¡¯t find the person he was looking for.


    ¡°Cliff Ford, do you think you¡¯ve lived too long?¡± Bowen Carter tugged at the man who was going through his trouser pockets and said through gritted teeth.


    Cliff Ford put his hand on his shoulder with a curious and gossipy look on his face, ¡°Carter, where¡¯s the sister-inw? I heard someone say that sister-inw is back!¡±


    Now Carter won¡¯t have to be sad all day, right?


    ¡°Heard from who?¡± Bowen Carter pped his paws off in disgust and went into the office.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Cliff Ford chattered after him, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is, it¡¯s the news that counts. I haven¡¯t seen her in five years, I miss her!¡±


    ¡°Miss who?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s sharp gaze instantly shot at him, like a beast about to hunt.

 Chapter 21 Did your sister-in-law fall in love with the other one?

    Cliff Ford had goose bumps all over his body, immediately raised his chest and buttocks, ¡°I said it¡¯s been five years since I saw you, you should miss your sister-inw, right?¡±


    ¡°None of your business!¡± When ites to this matter, Bowen Carter feels aggravated.


    It should be a happy thing that the person he has been thinking about for five years is not dead. But the woman he¡¯s been thinking about is now trying to get out of his way every minute of every day!


    Cliff Ford¡¯s eyes instantly lit up when he heard that, there was a game!


    ¡°Carter, you are so unhappy, is it that your sister-inw has moved on?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, did your sister-inw get together with another man? And had a baby?¡±


    ¡°Still not right? Then is it that sister-inw ¡­ has lost her memory?¡±


    Seeing him chanting and saying more, Bowen Carter took a paper and plugged it to his mouth, squeezing two words out of his throat, ¡°Noisy!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about your health!¡± Cliff Ford blinked innocently and yanked the file off and threw it on the table, ¡°Carter, you haven¡¯t had a woman in thest five years, is that not working out? Do you want me to refer you to a doctor in this area?¡±


    For the sake of his brother, he is really worried!


    Think about it, he himself felt touched!


    Bowen Carter was fired up by his temples, how did he find such a second-rate buddy, ¡°assistant Xu, throw him out!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± assistant Xu came over and easily carried Cliff Ford on his shoulders.


    Cliff Ford¡¯s hands and feet flopping around, his eyes a sincere concern, ¡°Carter, you are annoyed, am I right? The ce sick must be treated ah, people say that men can not there, will be a pervert! I know a lot of experts in this area ¡­¡±


    ¡°Gag him!¡± Bowen Carter used a great deal of patience to control the desire to m his fist in his face.


    The door closed and the office finally quieted down.


    He opened the drawer and took two photos out of it.


    The two women on the photo look exactly the same, but one is subtle and introverted, like a quiet open jasmine flower.


    The other was as bright and mboyant as the king of all flowers, the peony.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes fell on the photo, the color of the eyes became a little darker.


    In the more than 1, 800 days and nights, he asked himself countless times, whether Tess Baker as a stand-in, or really in love with her, but could not find the answer.


    The only thing that was clear was one thing ¨C he wanted her!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker was in a good mood all day, and even the gloom brought by Bowen Carter had dissipated a lot.


    As soon as six o¡¯clock in the evening arrived, she drove to the restaurant she had arranged with Linda Mark.


    In the restaurant, Linda Mark and the little man had already arrived, the two sat opposite a man.


    The man was wearing a white shirt and ck suit pants, his temperament was warm, his face was elegant, he was a rare and beautiful man, and it made people happy to look at him.


    ¡°Senior?¡± Tess Baker couldn¡¯t suppress his surprise, didn¡¯t he go to study abroad?


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t minding here without your permission as the owner, do you?¡± Dennis Gate smiled and moved a seat in so that she could sit next to him.


    ¡°She couldn¡¯t be happier!¡± Linda Mark ticked off the menu and gave it to the waitress, ¡°When you first left the country, she was chanting in my ear all day, ¡®Gee, I haven¡¯t even seen thest of my senior, and I wonder if I¡¯ll ever see him again¡¯?¡±


    Thest sentence, she imitated Tess Baker¡¯s customary cheek-holding action and said it in a whisper, as if she was a young girl in heat.


    Hearing this, Dennis Gate¡¯s amber eyes lit up with some light and looked intently at the person beside him.


    ¡°Seniors, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense!¡± Tess Bakerughed and tapped her chopsticks on Linda Mark¡¯s te, ¡°I¡¯m not as exaggerated as you are. At the time I just felt a little sad that I wasn¡¯t there to drop off the ne.¡±


    Dennis Gate¡¯s mouth pulled out a small curve, and his eyes were filled with a starry smile, ¡°The family arrangement was too hasty at that time, and it was always my regret that I didn¡¯t say goodbye to you.¡±


    His voice was like a precious pearl falling from a jade dish, mellow and nice to listen to.


    Mike Baker blinked his eyes, sizing up his pretty uncle with a serious look, his eyes darting around.


    Then he tugged on the person beside him and asked in a very small voice, ¡°Aunt Linda, is this uncle single?¡±


    ¡°Single and noble.¡± Linda Mark obediently looked down and bit his ear, ¡°Little bastard, what about this guy? Does he have the potential to be your daddy?¡±


    She asked the senior toe over today, but she wanted to set these two up.


    The senior has a good face and a good upbringing and also has a little bit of heart for Tess, so I don¡¯t know how much better than that Nan¡¯s pig!


    ¡°What are you two muttering about over there?¡± Tess Bakerughed and talked to Dennis Gate for a while, and when he turned his head, he saw a small one counting something.


    ¡°I want to eat spicy crawfish!¡± Mike Baker raised his little hand, milking his voice, ¡°Auntie Linda said she¡¯d take me to eat it.¡±


    Linda Mark was delighted, the little bastard was too good to be true, he was her godson!


    ¡°Four people have ordered their meals, now you say go eat, it¡¯s too wasteful of food.¡± Linda Mark especially spoiled the child, Tess Baker then tried to restrain him so as not to raise an arrogant nature.


    Mike Baker dropped his hand slowly, unhappiness written all over his delicate little face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t order much just now, senior will eat more and then I¡¯m done!¡± Linda Mark took the little one into her arms and acted to the point, ¡°My godson wants to eat crawfish so easily, how can he not even satisfy such a small wish?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The little guy nodded his head like a woodpecker.


    Tess Baker wanted to say something else, Dennis Gate said softly: ¡°Since the child wants to go eat, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, no, no, no, no!¡± Linda Mark said quickly, ¡°After all, you want something, more than four hundred dors, how wasteful to throw it away? I¡¯ll go with the little bastard to eat crawfish, you two just eat here!¡±


    Fearing that Tess Baker would object again, she said with a flourish, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a deal! Bye!¡±


    ¡°Bye mommy, bye pretty uncle!¡± The little oney on Linda Mark¡¯s shoulder, smiling extraordinarily well.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Even if she was stupid, she could see that Linda was trying to set her up with the senior!


    Just how badly does Linda want to sell her out?


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about the kids, we cane along too.¡± Seeing her look stunned, Dennis Gate thought she was worried about the baby.


    ¡°¡­ hmm.¡± She hadn¡¯t had that in mind for the seniors, and it was weirdly awkward to be alone together.


    The two check out, Tess Baker made a special trip to tell the waiter not to serve the food, so as not to waste food.


    Linda Mark was sitting next to the crawfish store, clinking sses of juice with the little guy to celebrate. No sooner had the ss hit the floor than she saw Tess Baker and Dennis Gate walking side by side.


    ¡°Aunt Linda?¡± The little one leaned over the table and waved his hand in front of her.


    ¡°Wiggle my ass!¡± Linda Mark grabbed his chubby little hand and nudged her chin in Tess Baker¡¯s direction, ¡°Your mommy, and your spare daddy areing over!¡±


    The little guy turned around and looked unimpressed when he saw who wasing.


    His mommy can¡¯t have a good rtionship? So tired!

 Chapter 22 He’s liked her for years

    Tess Baker sat down with Dennis Gate, called the waiter, and ordered two more sets of cutlery.


    ¡°Tess Baker, look at you!¡± Linda Mark med, ¡°teaching her son all day to save food, and then you ordered a table for yourself and ran away before you could eat!¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Tess Baker should be condemned for wasting the opportunity to spend time alone with her senior!


    Tess Baker smiled, two eyes curved, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask the waiter to serve the food, so nothing was wasted.¡±


    Linda Mark¡¯s face was as ugly as constipation, ¡°¡­¡±


    Who the hell cares if you waste food?


    Sitting on the sidelines, Dennis Gate watched the two stare at each other andughed softly. Tess Baker hasn¡¯t changed much in five years!


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Tess Baker was embarrassed by theugh, then remembered that the senior was still next to him, ¡°Senior, I forgot to ask you when I came out just now, do you eat crawfish?¡±


    ¡°Definitely not! I¡¯ve been abroad for five years, I¡¯m used to eating western food, who likes crawfish as much as you?¡± Linda Mark is in a bad mood and dislikes people like to fly.


    Tess Baker was a bit torn.


    The most important thing to invite the senior to dinner is to eat what senior likes! So now what ¡­ to change another store?


    ¡°Five years abroad, all day to see everyone¡¯s ins, which shows you like to eat crawfish and I have many times dreamed of trying once. Eat Western food all day long, eating is really some tired.¡± Dennis Gate spoke up at the right time to ease her embarrassment.


    Linda Mark heard that, the two of them are more determined to match up!


    The good-looking, well-educated and considerate man is much better than the overbearing, rude and threatening Bowen Carter!


    The crawfish at this restaurant is very good, a meal was very pleasant.


    The little one ate a lot of crawfish peeled by Dennis Gate and was very satisfied with this backup daddy. If not for the fear of scolding his own mommy, he would like to hug his thighs and shout daddy!


    ¡°The little one is sleepy, I¡¯ll send him back to bed first!¡± After leaving the door, Linda Mark began to think of ways to create opportunities for the two to be alone again.


    Tess Baker tossed her bangs behind her ears, ¡°I¡¯ming back with you.¡±


    ¡°Back to hell! It¡¯s still early, and the senior just came back from abroad, so you should go around with him!¡± Linda Mark gave Dennis Gate a cheering look and ran off with the little one in her arms.


    Tess Baker looked at her ten centimeter high heels and was a little worried that the heels would break.


    ¡°Linda Mark¡¯s still got the same nature as before.¡± Dennis Gate looked down at her, the hazy light spilling over her face, making her already magnificent features as stunningly beautiful as the first time he saw her.


    Tess Baker smiled, ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s always been like that! She¡¯s twenty-eight years old and still acts like an eighteen year old!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the same, haven¡¯t changed a bit, just as pretty as ever.¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s face was soft and his voice was exceptionally nice.


    Five years ago when he first met her, she was already Master Carter¡¯s woman, and he could only stand beside her as a senior.


    And five yearster ¡­ he had his chance.


    ¡°Seniors are more handsome than ever!¡± Tess Baker snorted, not daring to look him in the eye, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go for a walk in the park next door?¡±


    ¡°All yours.¡± He replied full of doting.


    The two went to the park together, Tess Baker pointed out the facilities and greenery in the park, talking about the changes in the past few years.


    Dennis Gate answered every now and then, but his mind was not on these, ¡°In fact, five years ago I suddenly left the country, not too hasty to inform you.¡±


    The misty night and the faint perfume of her body made his heart sink a little, some long-suppressed emotions came out.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Tess Baker looked up at him, wondering why he suddenly came to such a sentence.


    Dennis Gate took a few steps forward and stopped in front of her, full of love but with a bit of timidity when he met her eyes, ¡°There are times when leaving is just a way to escape.¡±


    He was afraid that he would be a third party who interfered, so he chose to escape.


    Fearing that he would not be able to leave the country if he saw her, he was only near so wretched that he dared not even give a notice.


    ¡°Well, the senior is right.¡± Just like when she chose to leave Bowen Carter five years ago, it was just an escape.


    She knew what the senior was talking about, but she pretended not to understand, poking through that ambiguous membrane, she was afraid that both of them would be embarrassed and would not even be able to be friends.


    Dennis Gate let out a soft sound, a little disappointed at her pretending to be confused, but also a little happy. At least now, the two of them can still walk together in peace.


    ¡°I heard from Linda Mark that you¡¯re divorced?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Sort of, five years ago.¡±


    Dennis Gate found a bench, took out a tissue and wiped it, gesturing for her to sit down, ¡°You¡¯re on such good terms, haven¡¯t you ever thought about finding another one?¡±


    The question was a bit cautious.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± Tess Baker sat beside him and tried to dissuade him in as polite a way as possible, ¡°First, I never met anyone I liked. Secondly, I¡¯m afraid my son will be aggravated.¡±


    ¡°So ¡­ I mean if, if your son liked someone very much and wanted him to be a father, would you consider it?¡± The park had just been sprayed with water, the air was moist, but Dennis Gate felt his lips were dry.


    At this point, he wanted to hear her answer, but was afraid she would say something that would break his heart.


    Tess Baker did not expect him to ask such a direct question, and for a moment, did not know how to answer the question.


    There was a moment of silence in the air, the only sound left was the breathing of the two people.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let me take you back.¡± Dennis Gate stood up and digressed from the subject that had embarrassed her.


    Tess Baker wanted to say that she had driven here, but didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse, so she epted his kind offer.


    Dennis Gate is a great conversationalist, and as the two of them sat in a car, he talked as if the embarrassment in the park was just a dream.


    Half an hour or soter, the car arrived at the Alpine Water neighborhood.


    Dennis Gate got out of the car first and opened the door for her as a gentleman beyondpare.


    ¡°Oops!¡± Tess Baker yelped as the corner of her skirt was hooked and she fell back into her seat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dennis Gate bent down and poked his upper body in.


    Tess Baker tried several times to get her skirt off, and answered with some embarrassment, ¡°The skirt is hooked.¡±


    ¡­


    Not far away, the Bentley.


    Bowen Carter is sitting straight in the back of the car, with unprocessed papers in his hands and a hostile frown on his face.


    He watched as Tess Baker poked his head out and sat back down, then the warm, handsome stranger bent down and poked half of his body into the car.


    The two figures ovepped, and in the night, the charm was a little too much.


    She so resisted his approach, but kissed with another man! He is in her eyes, what exactly is it?


    ¡°President, are we still going over?¡± The driver asked cautiously, feeling the back of his shirt getting wet.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t make a sound, he locked tightly at the two standing together talking andughing, the cells of his body seemed to be ced with explosives, the next second will blow up.

 Chapter 23 He has never been her only choice

    The driver held his breath and stared, even his breathing was deliberately lowered.


    The president came here to wait for the president¡¯s wife as soon as he was done with the business at hand, but the wife ended up getting all mushy with other men, no wonder the president was angry!


    Bowen Carter clenched his fist, and his temples were throbbing.


    He wanted to get out of the car right now and smash his fist into the man¡¯s face! But his rtionship with Tess Baker was so tense right now, something like this would only make things worse between them.


    ¡°¡­ go!¡± Half a dayter, Bowen Carter forced himself to take his eyes off of Tess Baker, allowing jealous rage to surge through his heart, his mouth as bitter as if he had been drinking Chinese medicine.


    The driver shuddered in response, reached up and wiped a cold sweat on his head, stepped on the gas and left.


    Ten minutester, the car pulled into the Garden House.


    Bowen Carter got out of the car with a frosty face and a surprisingly low pressure around him.


    ¡°Hello, young master!¡± The maids lined up in two rows, each with their heads down, afraid to provoke their young master.


    Bowen Carter arrived in the hall, tossed the papers aside, and slumped on the sofa with a tired look.


    The servants, who had rarely seen him like this, kept their heads down and breathed softly, trying to minimize their presence.


    After a few moments, Bowen Carter straightened up and dialed assistant, ¡°Send me the information of Tess Baker¡¯s suitors in recent years.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± assistant answered, but in three or four minutes, the information was sent.


    Bowen Carter clicked on the email, and the first thing he saw was the gentle, handsome stranger.


    Name: Dennis Gate


    Height: 183cm


    Identity: Tess Baker college senior, the Gate Group chairman¡¯s only son


    Bowen Carter flipped through the information with such force that he almost scratched the phone screen.


    Dennis Gate met him when he and Tess Baker were first married, only he hated her at the time for using tricks to climb into his bed and never cared about her at all.


    Tess Baker¡­


    It turned out that with so many men staring at her, he was never the only one she chose!


    A strand of uneasiness climbed down the bottom of his feet and reached all the way to his heart, adding a few more depressions to an already empty heart room.


    When he thought of the p she received on her face today, his heart became even more irritated.


    ¡­


    The Bentley¡¯s lights came on as she walked away, and Tess Baker saw the license te number, and her face turned instantly white.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dennis Gate was a little worried, wondering if she was not feeling well.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Tess Baker couldn¡¯t say why she was weak, as if her wife had been caught cheating, such a feeling annoyed her, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s gettingte, you should hurry back to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, good night.¡± She was in such a hurry to drive him away, and there was a faint disappointment in his eyes.


    But she was thinking about Bowen Carter at the moment and didn¡¯t notice the change in his expression.


    After he drove away, Tess Baker looked in the direction of the neighborhood entrance a few more times ¨C the Bentley didn¡¯te back!


    I can¡¯t tell if she was disappointed or happy, but she was so upset that she went home and drank a big ss of water to feel better.


    Tess Baker sat on the couch, thinking about all the wrong things.


    How long has Bowen Carter been here? How much did you just see? Could there be a misunderstanding? Why did he leaveter? Was he angry?


    One by one, she was overwhelmed with questions, and her heart began to grow restless a little.


    But she had nothing to do with Bowen Carter, right? Why should she think about his feelings?


    Beep¡­


    Beep¡­


    Tess Baker immediately picked up her cell phone, and when she saw the caller ID, there was a disappointment in her heart that she didn¡¯t even notice, ¡°I¡¯ve already dropped off the seniors and arrived home.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that!¡± Linda Mark was cranky at the moment, so angry she wanted to cut someone, ¡°Your parents and your brother are here to borrow money again, do you want to borrow or not?¡±


    Tess Baker has not contacted her family since the ne crash, and now her family thinks she is dead.


    Hearing this, Tess Baker was stunned for a moment. She had heard simr news many times before, but every time she heard it, she still felt suffocated by the difficulty.


    Linda Mark¡¯s side wasn¡¯t rushing, just huffing and puffing and panting, supposedly out of breath.


    ¡°Linda,¡± said Tess Baker after a long time, taking a deep breath, with a bit of determination: ¡°Are they at your ce at this moment? I¡¯ll take a cab!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no! You¡¯ve just managed to get rid of them, so if you lose everything like that, it¡¯ll be a waste of effort!¡± Linda Mark refused, she called Tess to discuss a matter, not to make Tesse over to be angry!


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips andy down weakly on the sofa, ¡°What are you going to do? They won¡¯t stop until they can borrow the money.¡±


    Her family is like a vampire, they can¡¯t suck her blood, so they suck her friends¡¯ blood.


    Luckily this is Linda, if it were anyone else, I¡¯m afraid they would have broken up with her already!


    ¡°I¡¯m calling you because I want to tell you in advance: I keep lending them money, and it¡¯s never ending, so I decided, to find some buddies to scare them!¡±


    ¡°Scare the hell out of them?¡±


    Linda Mark tsked, ¡°Tess, they don¡¯t care about you anymore, you¡¯re not going to care about them, are you?¡±


    Every time she lent money to that family, it was Tess who paid for it!


    ¡°¡­ You just don¡¯t hurt them, or they¡¯ll be more unrelenting.¡± Tess Baker hesitated and didn¡¯t stop.


    Just like Linda said, if this goes on, it will only endlessly!


    Tess Baker gave a few more instructions, hung up the phone, sat dumbfounded for a while, then took a shower and crawled into bed.


    Jingle bell!


    Someone was ringing the doorbell.


    Who could be here thiste at night? Could it be Bowen Carter?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker found arge rechargeable battery in her hand, slipped on her slippers, reached the door, and looked out the cat¡¯s eye.


    If it¡¯s Bowen Carter, and he¡¯s in heat, she¡¯ll hit him with thisrge rechargeable!


    But ¡­ came a strange little girl!


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Tess Baker? This is your expedited order!¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was sweet.


    Tess Baker hmmm, then opened the door somewhat defensively, after all, she had never seen a delivery at this point.


    The little girl didn¡¯t mind her vignce, handing the item directly into her hand and then running off with a smile.


    ¡°Hey, little sister, I didn¡¯t buy any medicine! Did you deliver it to the wrong ce?¡± Tess Baker shouted at the little girl, but she just turned around and made a face at her and ran away.


    Tess Baker took the ointment into the room, flipped to where it functioned, and read softly, ¡°Reduce swelling and pain ¡­¡±


    She touched the p marks on her face with aplicated look.


    Only Bowen Carter and Snowy Cole knew she¡¯d been hit, and Snowy Cole couldn¡¯t have ordered the ointment for her, so it had to be Bowen Carter!


    Tess Baker fished out her cell phone and found Bowen Carter¡¯s cell phone number, hesitated, but didn¡¯t press it.


    She went back to wash her face, washed the skin care products off her face, then put on the ointment andid down on the bed.


    With something on her mind, she kept staring at the ceiling and fell asleep at nearly two o¡¯clock in the morning.


    As a result, it was hard to fall asleep and kept having nightmares at night, dreaming about the things she had experienced before ¨C

 Chapter 24 Not as nasty as you think

    One moment I dreamed that my father beat her drunk and my mother cried and begged her for forgiveness.


    A momentter, she dreamed that she identally broke her brother¡¯s toys, and he took the remote control and other toys and smashed them on her head. Then the moment the toys came down, they turned into her father¡¯s feet, and he kicked her with a fierce face, cursing ¡°little bastard¡± over and over again ¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Tess Baker screamed and sat up under the covers, a cold sweat already forming on her forehead.


    She looked out the window and realized that it was already dawn, and when she looked at the time, it was already 7:30!


    Tess Baker slipped on her slippers and quickly washed up.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She changed her clothes and hurriedly carried her bag downstairs and out the door of the sixth building before she dizzily remembered that her car was still in the parking space of the mall.


    Just then¨C


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    came a cold, hard voice.


    As soon as Tess Baker looked up, she saw the man leaning against the Bentley wearing sunsses.


    The early morning sunlight spilled out in rays, enveloping him in it, looking handsome and somewhat blinding.


    Tess Baker froze for a moment before frowning and getting into the Bentley as the others watched.


    The two men stalled the whole way and the car stopped in front of a breakfast ce.


    ¡°I checked, you like the taste of this ce.¡± Bowen Carter blocked all her back roads before she could say anything.


    Tess Baker swallowed her unspoken words and reluctantly followed him into the breakfast ce.


    The store is a very ordinary breakfast ce, which has noodles like meat buns, as well as hot and spicy soup and some congee. Because of the high cost performance, there are many people here, more than half of them are students from the nearby high school.


    A few female students peeked at Bowen Carter and couldn¡¯t stop the red hearts in their eyes¨C


    ¡°Wow, this brother is so handsome!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so good-looking, is he some kind of male celebrity?¡±


    ¡°I envy this sister, she has such a handsome boyfriend.¡±


    A group of people chattered, eager to take pictures, but intimidated by Bowen Carter¡¯s aura, they only dared to gaze and talk from afar.


    Tess Baker sat down and frowned at the man across the table with a ck face wiping, she really didn¡¯t understand him more and more.


    He used to hate this kind of breakfast ce, not because he thought it was low-end, but he thought it was unhygienic. Even if the knife is on his neck, he may not evene.


    Then why did he bring her here?


    ¡°I¡¯ll get in line, and don¡¯t you dare run away!¡± Bowen Carter wiped the table several times with a napkin, then warned her and got up to get in line.


    The ce sounded hot, the line was super crowded, and he looked out of ce standing in the crowd in a sharp suit.


    Tess Baker sat in his seat, watched him being squeezed to the east and west, several times want to be angry but not out loud look, heart can not say what is the feeling.


    It took half an hour for Bowen Carter to get his turn, and he came over with a te of two bowls of spicy soup and two meat buns.


    The two bowls of spicy soup were ced on one te, and he tried to take one of them out, but it burned his hand. He gave her a quick look and retracted his hand behind his back.


    Tess Baker sighed, brought a bowl of hoisin soup to him, then went to get two more spoons and put one in his bowl.


    She used to be the one who hurt her hand cooking and shrunk it carefully under her shirt for fear he would see it ¡­ but he never ate any of her cooking ¨C said it was dirty.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, let¡¯s talk.¡± It was the first time Tess Baker had spoken to him calmly since the two had met.


    Bowen Carter wiped his spoon with a clean handkerchief and said, cool and detached, ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about!¡±


    ¡°But I do.¡± Tess Baker looked at the things and couldn¡¯t really eat, ¡°The two of us got divorced five years ago, we shouldn¡¯t even be entangled to one now ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full, I¡¯ll pick you up tonight!¡± The spoonnded in the bowl with a crisp, single tter.


    Bowen Carter got up, not even wiping the corners of his mouth, and walked out with long legs, more like a wretched escape.


    Tess Baker minced her lips, got up and walked to the front desk, ¡°Hello, pack me a hoisin soup and meat loaf, please.¡±


    At this moment the small rush has passed, not many people.


    ¡°Miss, we can pack anything you didn¡¯t finish, we can pack it for you.¡± Tess Baker and Bowen Carter were both so distinguished looking that the waiter kept an eye on them and knew their meal was still untouched.


    Tess Baker pulled up the corners of her mouth and smiled, taking out her wallet, ¡°Help me get another one.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you wait a moment.¡± The waiter did not understand the brain circuit of this beautiful customer ¡­ might have money to spend?


    The waiter quickly packed an identical breakfast, Tess Baker took the breakfast, said thank you, and then took a taxi to the office.


    ¡°Boss Baker, you are here, Mark has been waiting for you for half an hour! If you don¡¯te, I think Mark is going to buy dynamite to blow up ourpany!¡± The cute girl saw hering and was grateful.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Boss Baker, but he¡¯ste twice in a row!


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯lle over now.¡± Tess Baker went into the office with her breakfast.


    In the office, Linda Mark took a pillow and was mming it down on the desk one by one, mumbling something under her breath.

 Chapter 25 It’s too shameless

    ¡°Has baby had breakfast yet? Do you want some?¡± Tess Baker took a lunch box and put the hoisin soup inside.


    ¡°Not in the mood!¡± Linda Mark threw the pillow onto the couch and crossed her arms, ¡°Tess, Tess, I¡¯m getting pissed off at those people in your family!¡±


    Tess Baker put her lunchbox on the table, a haze clouded her eyes, ¡°You got someone to scare them and it doesn¡¯t work?¡±


    There were times when she wondered if she was the family¡¯s own child, otherwise why would they treat her so badly?


    ¡°No!¡± Linda Mark sat down on the couch and pounded the pillow in her hand in annoyance, ¡°They ran into my house before I had a chance to scare them!¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s brow furrowed as she sat down in the president¡¯s chair and pulled out a check slip, ¡°How much did they borrow and I¡¯ll pay you back!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the money! Tess Baker, I¡¯m warning you, if you think of me as a friend, stop talking about money!¡± Linda Mark kicked off her heels and sat cross-legged on the couch, ¡°I¡¯m mad at you because of what those people in your family said! It¡¯s so shameful!¡±


    How dare they say, ¡°Tess Baker just died and didn¡¯t care about us, she raised us all these years for nothing!


    Is this the kind of thing a family member should say?


    ¡°¡­ They¡¯ve always been like that, just get used to it.¡± Tess Baker put down the check and rubbed his brow. One thing after another was bothering her, and she was a little overwhelmed.


    Seeing her like this, Linda Mark threw the pillow aside and said glumly, ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about that! How did your conversation with the senior gost night? Did he confess to you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Tess Baker leaned back in the president¡¯s chair and simply put the words out there, ¡°I have no interest in him at all, so don¡¯t even think about setting us up!¡±


    ¡°Tess Baker, tell me clearly, are you still thinking about Bowen Carter?¡± Linda Mark walked up to her, jumped on the table and looked down at her.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! What¡¯s going on with your face?¡±


    Linda Mark cupped Tess Baker¡¯s face, teeth crunching as she saw the redness on her face.


    Tess Baker looked away from her face and naturally covered the still fresh p marks with her hair, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all beaten up like that, and you¡¯re saying it¡¯s okay? Linda Mark¡¯s decibel level was raised, ¡°Who did this to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. Don¡¯t interfere, I can handle my own business.¡± Linda is a violent temper, Tess Baker is afraid that she will cause any trouble.


    Linda Mark pointed at her, pointed for a long time but did not say a word, and then angrily carried the bag out of the door.


    Tess Baker knew she was like that, so she let her go.


    Linda doesn¡¯t know who did this anyway, and she¡¯s not afraid of Linda rushing to her house with a knife!


    ¡­


    Linda Mark carried her bag out the door, so angry that she didn¡¯t even reply to what the cute girl at the front desk said.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, she simply drove to the headquarters of The Carter Group.


    Five years and nothing happened to Tess at all. As a result, as soon as Bowen Carter appeared, Tess was beaten up. This matter must have something to do with Bowen Carter!


    ¡°Miss, do you have an appointment?¡± The receptionist asked politely.


    Linda Mark threw the limited edition bag on the table and was aggressive, ¡°I¡¯m Linda Mark! Tell Bowen Carter that I¡¯m looking for him!¡±


    The receptionist took a few nces at the bag, not daring to offend Linda Mark, who was covered in designer brands, and called the president¡¯s secretary¡¯s office to report the situation.


    Soon, the assistant came down from the president¡¯s special elevator, ¡°Mark, the president is waiting for you upstairs.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Linda Mark grunted heavily at him and got on the president¡¯s elevator.


    Behind her, assistant touched his nose sarcastically, he was really shot even though he was lying down!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you have to exin to me today!¡± Linda Mark yelled angrily as soon as she entered the president¡¯s office.


    Bowen Carter was standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window, and turned his head to look at her, with a cold frown between his eyes, ¡°Exin what?¡±


    If she wasn¡¯t Tess Baker¡¯s BFF, she¡¯d be damned a million times over for that attitude.


    When she met his eyes, Linda Mark unconsciously took a step back, something called fear pressed down on her body.


    But when she thought of the p on Tess Baker¡¯s face, anger overcame reason, ¡°What happened to the p on Tess¡¯ face? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°So what if I do?¡± Thinking of Linda Mark lying to him for five years, heughed coldly, his eyes tinged with gloom, ¡°Linda Mark, you dare to lie to me, you¡¯ve got a lot of nerve!¡±


    Linda Mark¡¯s hands were hanging by her legs, her fingertips trembling, scorn and anger intertwined in her heart, ¡°Tess had a happy life for five years, only to see you for one day and get beaten up, why should I tell you that she is still alive? Were you worth it?¡±


    ¡°It seems my warning didn¡¯t go over well with you!¡± Bowen Carter snorted and instructed with the assistant aside, ¡°Tell Manager Doll that that Zack guy can be fired!¡±


    ¡°Wait! Master Carter, what do you mean?¡± Mom and Dad were already unhappy with Zack, and if he lost his job again, Mom and Dad would force them to break up!


    Linda Mark hated Bowen Carter¡¯s threatening tactics, but had to admit that it worked better than anything else.


    Bowen Carter sat in the president¡¯s chair, long legs folded together, cold thin lips slightly open, ¡°You said something you should not say¡±


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. This statement she said absolutely sincere.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze was cool, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your little boyfriend to lose his job, you better stay out of Tess Baker¡¯s business!¡±


    Linda Mark stared hard at him, with a million words in her mind, but no words to say. Her teeth gritted together, she forced down the urge to curse, turned around and headed out the door.


    ¡°I said let you go?¡± He still had some things to confirm with her.


    Linda Mark turned around with a grim face, ¡°Master Carter has something else?¡±


    What else could she do but cooperate?


    ¡°What is the rtionship between Dennis Gate and Tess Baker?¡± Bowen Carter ced his hands on the table, his gaze locked on her, his muscles tense.


    ¡°Yo, so that¡¯s what you wanted to ask!¡± Linda Mark said grimly, ¡°Well, I¡¯d say you hit the nail on the head! In the five years you¡¯ve been away, Tess has been talking to Dennis Gate about getting married! Oh, and they¡¯re recently discussing an engagement date!¡±


    She was simply trying to piss off Bowen Carter!


    ¡°You know what it costs to tell a lie!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s long fingers sped the edge of his chair, and the bruises on the back of his hand.


    Linda Mark snorted coldly, ¡°What do I have to gain by lying to you?¡±


    The words fell, the office was silent, the atmosphere was particrly depressing.


    Bowen Carter lowered his eyes, thick and slender eyshes converge his eyes, but can feel his body almost to erupt the hostility.


    The assistant silently took a few steps toward the door, away from the center of the storm.


    ¡°Master Carter, you have asked your questions, now can I go?¡± Seeing him angry, she couldn¡¯t say how relieved she was.

 Chapter 26: Free to Eat, Free to Talk

    Tess Baker was looking at this quarter¡¯s financial statement when Linda Mark called.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tess Baker held the phone between her shoulder and her face as she darted through the financial statements making marks.


    Costs had been rising for some time now, and she would have to talk to the relevant departments.


    ¡°Tess, in front of Bowen Carter in the future, you remember to y fianc¨¦ with the senior!¡± Linda Mark opened her mouth with a big reveal.


    When she finished the story, Tess Baker¡¯s face could no longer be described as ugly.


    She was afraid that Linda would get into trouble, so she didn¡¯t say who hit her face, but who knew that Linda would go straight to Bowen Carter!


    Now Bowen Carter thinks she¡¯s going to get engaged to the senior, and there¡¯s no telling what she¡¯ll do!


    ¡°Hey Tess, do you have a bad signal, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Linda Mark tapped on the phone a few times, mouth still broken, ¡°I just bought the phone, it¡¯s not broken, right ¡­¡±


    ¡°The phone isn¡¯t broken. Baby, don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of Bowen Carter in the future, you¡¯ll get into trouble! I¡¯m still in a bit of a hurry, I¡¯m hanging up now!¡±


    Tess Baker hung up the phone and was in no mood to read the financial statements.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s possessiveness was almost perverted. When he didn¡¯t care about her, he didn¡¯t even allow her to associate with other men.


    Now ¡­


    She rubbed her brow, feeling a terrible headache. Whatever her beef with Bowen Carter, it shouldn¡¯t involve anyone else.


    Tess Baker put the financial statement aside and after thinking for a while, she picked up her phone and sent a text message to Bowen Carter-


    I want to talk to you about something, are you free at noon?


    The text message came back in seconds¨C


    [Free for dinner, not for business.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Tess Baker frowned, she did not want to have too much interaction with Bowen Carter. But in this situation, if she didn¡¯t exin to Bowen Carter clearly, things would definitely spill over to the seniors.


    After thinking about it, she sent a new text message¡­


    The first time I saw him, I was able to see him.


    After more than half an hour, there was no reply, I don¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t see it, or if it was an indirect refusal.


    Tess Baker picked up her phone and looked at the time, it was already 11:30. She hesitated for a moment, but still carried her bag out the door.


    The Bowen Carter she remembered was a very stubborn person who would not give up until he got what he wanted. Now that he wants to get back together with her, he should go to the appointment ¡­, right?


    When she got a taxi to the Fia Hotel, Tess Baker was greeted by a waitress just as she entered, ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Baker?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    ¡°Master Carter is upstairs, please follow me.¡±


    Tess Baker was a little surprised that Bowen Carter was already here.


    The waiter led her upstairs, took her to a VIP box and opened the door, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Tess Baker pulled her lips slightly and walked in.


    Bowen Carter was sitting just to the left as she entered, and he was buried in paperwork when she entered.


    ¡°Be right there!¡± He nced up at her quickly, signed the paperwork, tossed it all to the ASSISTANT in the back, and then had the waiter bring the menu.


    Tess Baker looked at the thick pile of papers with aplicated look, ¡°If you¡¯re busy, you can actuallye overter.¡±


    ¡°You used to wait for me, now I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Bowen Carter said iparably natural, smoothly handed the menu into her hand.


    The Tess Baker of the past would have been so excited to hear this that she couldn¡¯t sleep, but the Tess Baker of the present would just find it ironic to hear it.


    If you don¡¯t cherish it when you should, why do you need to y deep love here after losing it?


    Tess Baker looked at the menu and ordered a bunch of things that he liked to eat.


    Each time she said the name of a dish, Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes shone a little brighter ¨C it turned out that she had always remembered his taste.


    ¡°Bowen Carter,¡± Tess Baker said after all the waiters had gone down, ¡°I¡¯m not the same person I used to be, and you¡¯re not the same person you used to be. We¡¯ve been at peace with each other for five years, and I hope we can continue to be at peace with each other.¡±


    Not hating him was the biggest concession she could make!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes dissipated a little bit, handsome face tinged with frost, ¡°You are anxious to get rid of me, because Dennis Gate?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, I¡¯m just ordinary friends with the senior.¡± They no longer had any rtionship, and she didn¡¯t like his questioning tone.


    Bowen Carter sneered and mmed on the table, ¡°Ordinary friends would kiss?!¡±


    The waiters came in with the food just as the words left her mouth.


    Tess Baker tightened her lips and waited for the waiters to leave before speaking, ¡°I didn¡¯t kiss with the senior.¡±


    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Bowen Carter stood next to her and looked at her from above, his eyes a little bloodshot, ¡°Tess Baker, do you take me for a fool?


    She lied to him because she was afraid he would get back at Dennis Gate?


    Is that how she likes Dennis Gate?


    ¡°I¡¯ve said what I have to say, and it¡¯s up to you to listen! This is unbelievable!¡± Tess Baker wanted to have a good meal with him, but he always had the ability to piss her off!


    She pulled back her chair, grabbed her bag and headed out.


    Bowen Carter stomped after her, yanked her wrist, and squeezed the words out of her teeth, ¡°Do I have your permission to leave?¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, will you stop being so bossy?¡± Tess Baker forced back the sourness in the corners of her eyes, her words faintly nasal, ¡°You want me to divorce you so badly, I¡¯ve already signed the divorce papers, what more do you want?¡±


    He was the one who said divorce, he was also the one who said get back together, should she be his appendage for life?


    ¡°You!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were red and he raised his fist high.


    Tess Baker closed her eyes in resignation, having already received a p on the left side of her face, and a fist on the right side, just symmetrical!


    Bang!


    Bowen Carter smashed his fist on the wall, blood dripped down his bony fingers and fell to the ground, blossoming into a delicate and magnificent blood lotus.


    The first thing you can do is to take a look at the wall!


    Tess Baker opened his eyes, his eyes fell on the blood, eyshes blinked a few times. When he looked up, but his face was unchanged, ¡°Can I go now?¡±


    ¡°Miss Baker, I remember you dislike wasting food the most. Now that the food is ordered, there is still quite a lot, you¡¯d better eat here before you go back.¡± assistant said before Bowen Carter.


    Bowen Carter gave her a cool look and sat back down, the air pressure around him was amazingly low.


    Tess Baker looked at the dripping blood on the ground, pursed her lips, and finally did not hold back, ¡°Go find a medical kit for your president to bandage it up.¡±


    If another person was injured, she would still say the same thing.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The assistant answered, not muchter walked in with a medical kit and squatted in front of Bowen Carter¡¯s body.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face was cold, not cooperating with his bandages at all, only his eyes fell on Tess Baker from time to time, as if he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Miss Baker, I can¡¯t bandage well, can I trouble you to help the president to bandage?¡± The assistant knows very well what the president of the family has in mind.


    Tess Baker turned her head to look at Bowen Carter and bumped right into him looking at her.


    When the two pairs of eyes met, he was as if he was lit by fire, and quickly turned around and pretended to be looking at his hand.

 Chapter 27: The Wrong Man

    Tess Baker looked at his red ears and turned back to ASSISTANT with a t face, ¡°Sorry, I wouldn¡¯t either.¡±


    ¡°A woman¡¯s strength is less than a man¡¯s, and the bows wrapped are better looking than a man¡¯s, Miss Baker is definitely better than what I wrapped.¡± The assistant sells the opportunity for the president of the family.


    Tess Baker nced at Bowen Carter, who was still looking at his hands, and the corners of his eyes were slightly raised, ¡°Your president, who is such a macho man, must prefer a dead knot to a bow tie.¡±


    assistant, ¡°¡­¡±


    President, I really can¡¯t be med for this, I¡¯ve done my best!


    ¡°Dinner!¡± Bowen Carter, with an iron face, took his chopsticks and began to eat. He hurt just his right hand, blood left along the chopsticks, and some dishes were stained with blood.


    Tess Baker avoided the dishes with blood stains and ate with a light expression, just like no one else.


    Snap!


    Bowen Carter put his chopsticks on the bowl, gave her a look, and strode out of the box, he couldn¡¯t stand the way she was treating him so coldly.


    With him gone, Tess Baker felt relieved.


    She picked the dishes that weren¡¯t bloodied and ate some of them. She was seven or eight percent full before she put down her chopsticks and called the waiter to settle the bill.


    ¡°Miss Baker, Master Carter has already settled the bill.¡± The waiter had a standard smile on his face.


    Tess Baker nodded and carried her bag downstairs. The ce where she ate spicy crawfish yesterday was not far from here, so she walked over and prepared to take her car away.


    Only¨C


    The wrong side of the road!


    ¡°The p that Tess Baker gave her is still swollen today!


    Tess Baker ignored her, opened the car door and got in. She and Snowy Cole were old acquaintances, but not friends, but enemies!


    ¡°What are you running for? Are you weak?¡± Snowy Cole ran over and stopped her car with her arms wide open, not at all like the beautifuldy she usually is.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t even get out of the car, just stepped on the gas and drove towards the front.


    ¡°Tess Baker, are you crazy?!¡± Snowy Cole screamed, hastily shed aside, pupils reflecting the gradually distant car shadow, face is very ugly.


    She pped her and tried to run her over with her car?N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She would never let that little bitch Tess Baker go!


    The passersby didn¡¯t know what happened, they only saw an Audi suddenly rushing towards a beautiful woman, startled, and someone else called the police.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Frank Duke walked over carrying a few bags of stuff, his rippling peach blossom eyes full of worry.


    When he asked, Snowy Cole¡¯s aggravation came out at once, ¡°I just saw Tess Baker and tried to talk sense into her. She is unreasonable even if, but actually hit me with her car!¡±


    In fact, Tess Baker¡¯s car is not fast at all, she canpletely dodge, but she just feel ufortable in her heart.


    What is Tess Baker, who dares to be so arrogant in front of her?


    Frank Duke threw down the things in his hands with a bang and rushed forward to look her up and down, his evil handsome face was bloodless, ¡°Did you get hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t touch it just now!¡± Snowy Cole pushed him away, did not like to get too close to him, ¡°but if I had not just run fast, she would have hit me! Up!¡±


    Frank Duke listened to the familiar name of ¡®Tess Baker¡¯, red lips hooked up a little, the corner of the eye tear mole in the sunlight emitted a morbid light.


    Tess Baker, very good, he remembered her!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker drove just up the road, several police cars came after her.


    She didn¡¯t run either, volunteered to stop the car and followed a couple of police officers towards the police station.


    ¡°We received a report from the public that you intentionally hit someone with your car, do you admit to this matter?¡± The policeman sat across from her with a serious face.


    This woman is so beautiful, how can she do that kind of heartless thing?


    Tess Baker shook her head and lifted the wavy hair behind her ear, ¡°You said I intentionally hit someone with my car, where is the person?¡±


    She was driving so slowly that Snowy Cole was definitely able to dodge. She did so, but only because she did not want to dwell too much with Snowy Cole.


    ¡°¡­¡± the police officer interrogating her was momentarily dumbfounded, ¡°You were attempting to hit someone with your car!¡±


    Tess Baker put her hands on the table without arrogance, ¡°Mr. Officer, I was saying goodbye to a friend at the time, I just don¡¯t know what made people misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°But the people who called the police made it very clear that you were the one who drove the car into the ident.¡± The police officer said.


    Tess Baker curled her lips, ¡°And did you receive a call from the person in question? If she wasn¡¯t hit, why didn¡¯t she call the police? Because she¡¯s my friend.¡±


    Hearing this, the police officer was half-hearted.


    Tess Baker also did not mean to make things difficult for the police, she took out a business card and put it on the table, ¡°This is my contact information, if there are any more questions, you can always contact me.¡±


    The police tried the contact information on the spot and let her go after making sure it was her cell phone number.


    Had she known things would be so troublesome, Tess Baker would never have done it.


    She looked at the time, it was already 1:45, and it looked like she was going to bete again this afternoon!


    She sighed and was about to go out when she heard two familiar voices ¨C


    ¡°Staphen, tell me what¡¯s wrong with you? You are only twelve years old, how can you take 500, 000 to reward female hosts?¡±


    ¡°Mom, are you done? It¡¯s only half a million. It¡¯s a shame to make people return it!¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s body stiffened and she immediately turned around, turning her back on the two people who were about to enter the door.


    She didn¡¯t expect to meet her mother and brother here.


    But ¡­ brother took half a million dors to reward female hosts?


    Mom and dad¡¯s monthly sry is only five thousand dors, where did they get the five hundred thousand from?


    ¡°Yes, but just half a million dors is nothing to the Mark Family! If that Linda Mark girl hadn¡¯t ruined our lives, Chairman Lin would have paid more than half a million!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll just borrow it in a couple of days! Mom, will you stop talking about it? It¡¯s so annoying!!!¡±


    The voices of the two men faded away.


    Tess Baker looked at their backs, her lips were bitten, but she didn¡¯t notice.


    Five years ago, they didn¡¯t even attend her funeral, saying they didn¡¯t have the fare.


    They didn¡¯t have a few dozen dors for a cab fare, yet they rewarded the anchorwoman with half a million ¡­ Heh, this is her family!


    Tess Baker stared wide-eyed and forced back the tears that were about to flow. She took a deep breath, went out of the police station and drove back to the office.


    The front desk girl saw her face was blue and didn¡¯t even dare to say hello, trying to make herself act as a little transparent.


    When he entered the office, Tess Baker sat on a chair, looking up at the ceiling, his mind was a mess.


    She was in a really bad mood and couldn¡¯t get anything done, so she spent the afternoon like this.


    Ring!


    The inte rang.


    Tess Baker rubbed her sore brow and picked up the phone, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Boss Baker, your boyfriend has arrived a while ago, you are still not off work?¡± The front desk girl¡¯s voice is full of gossip.


    Tess Baker wrinkled his eyebrows, ¡°boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes! He¡¯s driving a Bentley!¡± Unfortunately, the owner didn¡¯t get out of the car, so I couldn¡¯t see what he looked like!


    Tess Baker hung up the phone and walked to the window.


    Downstairs, the Bentley had smooth domineering lines and exuded a strong kingly aura, exactly the same virtue as its owner.

 Chapter 28 You’ll be begging to see me

    Tess Baker had nned to go home early from work, saw the situation, temporarily changed his mind.


    Tess Baker has been consumed until eight o¡¯clock in the evening, see the Bentley downstairs drove away, which carried the bag out of the office building.


    ¡°Out sote, is trying to avoid me?¡± The voice was so cold that it made people feel like they were in an ice cer.


    Tess Baker was stunned to see Bowen Carter leaning against the wall with a cigarette in one hand, his handsome face hidden in the night, unable to see his expression.


    She was going to ask him why he was still here, but then changed her mind, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t want to see him!


    Bowen Carter straightens up and strides over to her, a cold glint in his eyes, mixed with suppressed pain.


    Tess Baker looked up at him and didn¡¯t flinch. Since she had decided to break up with him long ago, she would not be entangled with him again!


    ¡°Tess Baker, you¡¯ll be begging to see me!¡± He cupped her chin with great force.


    She pped his hand away and smiled with style, but there was no hint ofughter in her eyes, ¡°That might be disappointing for you!¡±


    After saying that, she carried her bag and got into the car.


    Before leaving, she deliberately drove up to him and let the car exhaust spray him in the face.


    Bowen Carter wiped his face, eyes gloomy looking at the departing car, this woman is really getting more and more arrogant ¡­ how he fell in love with such a bad woman?


    Tess Baker looked in the rearview mirror at his wretched appearance, red lips hooked up a small arc, mood a lot better.


    Instead of going straight home, she bought some things the Mark Family liked and drove to the Mark Family.


    Mom and dad gave the Mark Family so much trouble, she had to apologize at the door to ¡­ by the way, to pay back the money her family borrowed.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t see Bowen Carter again for the next half month.


    She dealt with thepany¡¯s business every day, went out shopping with Linda Mark, apanied her son to the yground, life resumed its previous course, Bowen Carter¡¯s appearance seems to be just an illusion.


    Duh¡­


    Duh¡­


    In the evening, Tess Baker was putting on her face mask when Linda Mark suddenly called.


    ¡°Calling sote, baby miss me?¡± Without Bowen Carter to mess up, Tess Baker was in a good mood like no other.


    ¡°Bah, can you be more narcissistic?¡± Linda Mark talked to her for a while and then changed the subject, ¡°Tess, do you know about the sudden withdrawal of capital by some major shareholders of the seniorpany?¡±


    ¡°Disinvestment?¡± Tess Baker was shocked and ripped off the mask on her face.


    [Tess Baker, you¡¯ll be begging to see me!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s warning rang in her ears, and her heart suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Could it be that Bowen Carter had something to do with the withdrawal of capital from the senior¡¯spany?


    Linda Mark¡¯s next words confirmed her suspicions, ¡°Those shareholders met with Bowen Carter before they divested, to say that this matter has nothing to do with him, even a fool does not believe it!


    ¡°Did the senior tell you that?¡±


    ¡°What the hell, I heard all this information from other sources! I was afraid you¡¯d be worried, and I was told several times not to tell you about it!¡±


    Tess Baker hung up the phone, her heart in turmoil. She had clearly exined to Bowen Carter, but how could he still involve the seniors in this?


    She took out her phone and looked up the news about Dennis Gate.


    #What happened to The Gate Group when several major shareholders withdrew their capital at the same time? #Dennis Gate


    #Longwind¡¯s stock price dropped again, experts predict The Gate Group may face bankruptcy restructuring


    # The Gate Group faces its biggest crisis ever as major shareholders pull out of capital at the same time


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t look away after just three of the hottest rted news stories. There was no doubt that the withdrawal of capital by several major shareholders had put Longwind in the midst of an unprecedented major crisis.


    She took out her cell phone and flipped out Dennis Gate¡¯s number, hesitated for a moment, but still didn¡¯t dial it.


    What could she say if she called the senior now? Apologize? Would that help?


    Tess Bakery down and turned over and over, but couldn¡¯t figure out how to solve the crisis of The Gate Group. A smallpany like hers was no match for The Gate Group!


    She didn¡¯t sleep well all night.


    The next morning, Tess Baker opened her eyes and took out her cell phone and dialed Bowen Carter¡¯s number.


    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t drag the innocent man, the senior, into this!


    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is on hold, please try againter.¡±


    Tess Baker listened to the cold electronic female voice, hung up the phone, and dialed it after a while, yet it still gave the same prompt.


    She took a deep breath to calm her irritation and got up to clean up.


    Not in the mood for breakfast, Tess Baker went straight to the office.


    ¡°Wow, Boss Baker, you¡¯ve turned into a panda!¡± The front desk girl¡¯s eyes fell to the ground when she saw her ck eyes.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Tess Baker nced at her, then walked up to her, ¡°Give me your phone.¡±


    ¡°No, Boss Baker, I just flirted with you, and you want to confiscate my phone?¡± The girl was about to cry!


    The Boss Baker would not be angry if she usually said that!


    Tess Baker mined his lips, rubbed her head twice and said with a hooked lip, ¡°Good girl, lend me a little.¡±


    ¡°¡­ good.¡± This ¡®good boy¡¯ gave her goose bumps all over her body, Boss Baker is so scary today!


    Tess Baker thought Bowen Carter might have cked her out before she thought to call from someone else¡¯s number. However ¨C


    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is on hold, please dial againter.¡±


    Tess Baker handed the phone back to the cute girl, and carried her bag into the office amidst a weird look on her face.


    She dragged her chin and froze for a moment, before her chair was warmed up, and carried her bag out the door again.


    The cute girl looked at her back and shook her head, ¡°Soulful, listless and nervous, did ¡­ she get her period?¡±


    Tess Baker, who came to her period, was driving to The Carter Group and could not get through on the phone, so she had to go to the group to find someone.


    ¡°Good morning, madam!¡±


    After Tess Baker entered the group headquarters, every employee greeted her with a smile when they saw her, she was not satisfied with the name and didn¡¯t answer with a ck face.


    She reached all the way to the front of the president¡¯s special elevator, only to be stopped by the receptionist running over to her, ¡°Sorry ma¡¯am, you can¡¯t go up there.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Tess Baker spoke as calmly as she could.


    The receptionist showed her standard smile, and the corners of her mouth curved as if she had measured it with a ruler, ¡°This is what Assistant ordered, and I don¡¯t know the exact reason. Otherwise, you give the president a call to ask?¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll wait for him downstairs.¡± If the call could be made, she wouldn¡¯t be here!


    Tess Baker was led by the receptionist to sit in the hospitality area, drinking coffee to the point of vomiting and not thinking of any good way to get up there.


    It was almost 11:30 when Snowy Cole entered the office on her high heels, carrying a thermos box.


    When she saw Tess Baker sitting in the hospitality area, her eyes flinched, then handed the thermos to the bouncer behind her.


    A p on the wrist has not yet been avenged, and Tess Baker, the little bitch, has actually appeared in front of her!


    Today she must let everyone know Tess Baker¡¯s true face!


    ¡°Tess Baker, did youe all the way here to apologize to me?¡± She walked up to Tess Baker and asked daintily.


    Tess Baker smiled slightly, her eyebrows swirled in a seductive arc, ¡°Why should I apologize to you?¡±


    She and Snowy Cole really can¡¯t stop having bad luck, they can meet everywhere!

 Chapter 29 – Go for wool and come home shorn

    ¡°You pped me for no reason and deliberately hit me with your car, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to me, the victim?¡± Snowy Cole bit her lip, with tears in her eyes but not falling, looking extraordinarily aggrieved.


    It was time to eat, employees wereing and going, and there were many people standing around to watch ¨C


    ¡°Madam actually deliberately hit someone with her car, this is too cruel, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you know, Miss Cole likes the president, thedy does not like it, she must be jealous!¡±


    ¡°No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t hit people, let alone drive into them! This is a crime!¡±


    Snowy Cole listened to the words of the crowd, the bottom of his eyes shone with triumph, but his face became more and more aggrieved, ¡°I admit that Carter thought you had a good feeling for me after your death. But you didn¡¯te back for five years, no one knew you were still alive, and you can only be med for this matter!¡±


    Snap!


    Tess Bakerughed lightly, nodding and apuding, ¡°Five years have not seen, Miss Cole¡¯s ability to turn ck and white upside down has grown.¡±


    The crowd froze, could there be any hidden agenda here?


    I heard her continue: ¡°Since Miss Cole said I deliberately hit you with my car, howe you don¡¯t have any injuries on your body? Did you practice the legendary Golden Bell Mask?¡±


    There was a burst ofughter from the crowd, and many people pointed at Snowy Cole.


    ¡°Tess Baker, you deliberately hit me with your car that day, many people saw it! Snowy Cole does not know whether it is angry or ashamed, a red face, ¡°and it has been half a month, my body wounds are healed!¡±


    Tess Baker long oh, smile like flower petals cascade bloom, ¡°I deliberately drive into people, did not kill them even if it is, actually even hit the disability did not ¡­ I am really too kind!¡±


    Words to this point, who still does not understand?


    The crowd looked at Snowy Cole with contempt, scattered in twos and threes, and went to eat.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Snowy Cole pointed at her, ¡®you¡¯ for half a day but did not say a reason.


    Howe this Tess Baker hase back after five years and is even better at turning things upside down? What a little bitch!


    Tess Baker stood up and looked at her from above, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t need Miss Cole¡¯s attention. Also, it¡¯s not polite to point your finger at people, I¡¯m not going to be too generous with Miss Cole, but others may not be, Miss Cole should pay attention!¡±


    Five yearster, does Snowy Cole really think she¡¯s still as good a bully as before?


    ¡°Tess Baker, what are you doing again?¡± At that moment, a gorgeous but dyed-in-the-wool voice came through.


    Tess Baker turned her head and looked at the evil and handsome stranger, and her eyes fell on the tear mole at the corner of his eyes.


    He was good-looking, but he seemed to hate her!


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to Miss Cole, can¡¯t you see?¡± Tess Baker asked.


    Snowy Cole three or two steps to Frank Duke, the heart of the aggression burst out, eyes are red, ¡°Frank Duke!¡±


    ¡°Good girl, I¡¯ming, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Frank Duke wrapped his arms around her and gently patted her back, his good-looking peach blossom eyes were loving and gentle, the exact opposite of the anger when he looked at Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker, who was forcibly stuffed with a handful of dog food, ¡°¡­¡±


    In fact, her heart was in denial!


    She looked at the time and thought it was about time for Bowen Carter toe down for dinner, so she concentrated on looking in the direction of the president¡¯s special elevator.


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± However, Frank Duke blocked her view, his sexy voice full of threat, ¡°Apologize to Snowy !¡±


    ¡°This gentleman, may I ask why I should apologize?¡±


    ¡°You should apologize to Snowy for bullying her!¡±


    Tess Baker nced at the red-eyed Snowy Cole in his arms and smiled faintly, ¡°I sincerely suggest you, go to the ophthalmology department.¡±


    Which eye saw her bullying Snowy Cole?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Blind, right?


    Being openly ridiculed, Frank Duke¡¯s eyes were tinged with gloom, and the teardrops under his eyes emitted an eerie glow.


    When he was about to say something, Snowy Cole in his arms suddenly pushed him and then ran towards the president¡¯s elevator, ¡°Carter, I made your favorite meal today.¡±


    This push was so sudden that Frank Duke was unprepared and was pushed to stumble and fall directly to the ground.


    His fists were clenched tightly and his hooked peach eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Tess Baker shook her head, it seems to be a spare tire!


    Perhaps it was his wishful thinking that struck a chord in her heart, and she stepped forward and extended a hand toward him.


    Bowen Carter looked at her from the crowd just in time to see her smiling and reaching out to other men.


    Her hands were long and beautiful, a root like beautiful jade, but he felt extra harsh at this time.


    Sourness, envy and jealousy crowded his heart a little, he forced down the urge to hug her and stride out of her sight.


    Cliff Ford said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get, so you know how to cherish it!


    ¡°No need for a vicious woman like you to pretend to be nice!¡± Frank Duke androgynous face is undisguised disgust, he rose with one hand on the ground, his eyes drifted to Snowy Cole.


    Tess Baker secretly sighed with a good heart and went to find Bowen Carter.


    But he was surrounded by the crowd and didn¡¯t even look at her. He just took Snowy Cole¡¯s thermos and walked out, followed by the crowd.


    And Snowy Cole gleefully followed him, not forgetting to give her a smug and sarcastic look back.


    Tess Baker thought she had already let go, even if she saw this will not be touched.


    But really when you see these, once those unpleasant past into the mind, her wounds are still bloody to be torn open, pain as by millions of ants gnawing.


    If he had a crush on Snowy Cole, why did he force her to get back together?


    Just because she was the first to say goodbye, leaving his macho pride with nowhere to put it?


    ¡°Give it up, Master Carter wouldn¡¯t like a vicious woman like you! Neither will any other man!¡± Frank Duke mocked and walked away withzy steps, as if he didn¡¯t care about what had just happened.


    Tess Baker¡¯s fists clenched a little and she stood frozen in ce for a moment before she carried her bag back to the reception area, where she was waiting for Bowen Carter, who would be back after dinner.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m going out to dinner, is there anything you need to bring?¡± The receptionist felt pity for Tess Baker, who was obviously married to the president, but had to be cuckolded by him in public.


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Tess Baker eyes curved a smile, cheeks at the deep dimple seems to be full of wine, looks extra intoxicating.


    The front deskdy¡¯s eyes shed with a strong stunned, the heart more pity. Such a beautiful person, the president how not to cherish it?


    ¡­


    Tess Baker waited in the hospitality area until 3 p. m., but did not wait for Bowen Carter to return.


    ¡°Madam, I bought an extra meal, you can eat it.¡± Sister Li of the secretariat carried a meal and put it on the table, and there was one thing she could never understand.


    It was good that the president asked her to bring rice to madam, so why didn¡¯t he let her talk to madam about it?


    Tess Baker was indeed hungry and said thank you, but froze when she opened the package¨C


    Inside were all her favorites!

 Chapter 30: The president’s sulky orders

    Tess Baker thought about it and thought it might be a coincidence.


    After all, she had memorized all of Bowen Carter¡¯s favorite dishes to impress him, but he couldn¡¯t even look at her without being disgusted, so how could he possibly know what she liked?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    For the next few days, Tess Baker spent time in the hospitality area of Nan¡¯s headquarters.


    However, either she couldn¡¯t see Bowen Carter¡¯s figure, or he was crowded in front and behind her, so she couldn¡¯t squeeze in!


    On the contrary, Sister Li brought her meals every day, all of which she liked, and they were not repeated.


    ¡°Madam, I bought an extra portion of rice, you can eat.¡±


    After Sister Li delivered rice for the seventh time using the same excuse, Tess Baker didn¡¯t hold back, ¡°Sister Li, why do you buy extra rice every day?¡± And all my favorites?


    Thetter sentence she did not ask, feeling too self-absorbed.


    Sister Li back cold sweat swish down, eyes a turn, the idea hase up, ¡°you are the boss¡¯s wife, throwing in the good things should be! Hey, maybe you blow a pillow wind or something, my bonus will go up!¡±


    Why else? The president of the stuffy ordered it!


    ¡°That might be a disappointment.¡± Tess Baker was not suspicious, but justughed at himself: ¡°Look, I¡¯ve been waiting for him for a week, and I haven¡¯t even spoken to him! He¡¯s already in the cold!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot, it¡¯s cool to be in the cold!¡± Sister Li snorted and hurriedly ran away!


    What if the madam asks somethingter and she can¡¯t answer?


    Tess Baker watched her figure, her eyebrows twisted up a little. It¡¯s been seven days, the situation of The Gate Group is getting more and more serious, but she can¡¯t even meet Bowen Carter!


    If she doesn¡¯t see Bowen Carter this afternoon, she¡¯ll have to think of something else!


    Fortunately, at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the assistant came down, ¡°Madam, the president is waiting for you upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tess Baker followed him with her bag and walked to the president¡¯s elevator.


    The staff secretly nced at this, and secretly felt¡­


    The president¡¯s wife really loves the president, waiting for seven days in a row just to talk to him!


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s here.¡± The assistant opened the door, waited for Tess Baker to enter, and then closed it again.


    Inside the president¡¯s office, Bowen Carter is wearing a white shirt and correcting documents, his serious handsome face is perfectly curved under the sunlight.


    His shirt was unbuttoned twice, revealing his exquisite and charming corbone. The intery of asceticism and sexiness made him look even more attractive.


    Even after seeing this face numerous times, Tess Baker was still stunned when she came in and froze for a moment beforeing back to her senses.


    Bowen Carter seemed not to see her, still concentrating on reading the paper, did not even raise his head.


    Tess Baker stood in the doorway, not knowing whether to sit down or remain standing like this, so she stared straight at him, a little curious as to why he had not turned the page.


    She stared, Bowen Carter¡¯s heart pounded, his whole body began to heat up, his mind was thinking of some unhealthy images, simply can not read anything.


    Doh¡­


    Cliff Ford sent a text message.


    [Carter, have you unbuttoned it yet? The actual person¡¯s corbone is not shown? Did you seed in seducing your sister-inw ????]


    Bowen Carter¡¯s phone was sitting on his desk, and when the text message came, the screen lit up and the text message¡¯s content was visible.


    Seeing Tess Baker across the room, his temples popped and he put away his phone with a quick movement. His fingers were shaking a little from the overwhelming tension and excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking, you don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡± The corners of Tess Baker¡¯s eyes picked up a sneer.


    Once his phone kept ringing, so she answered it for him once, and then he didn¡¯te home for two months, and when he came home again the phone had been changed.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyebrows furrowed invisibly, ¡°Is that your attitude when you ask for help?¡±


    When the words came out, I regretted them.


    I want to say something to make up for it, but I don¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°It was my bad attitude just now, I apologize.¡± Tess Baker ced her hands on either side of her thighs and bowed ny degrees, ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Tess Baker, do you have to talk to me like that?¡± Bowen Carter in front of anyone can not fluctuate, even if the other party scolded him, he can calmly deal with back.


    But in front of her, he never had such a thing as reason, five years ago, and five yearster!


    Tess Baker looked at him with downcast eyes, ¡°Then how do you like me to talk, I can change it as you want.¡±


    She was so obedient that Bowen Carter had a lot of fire in his belly and just looked at her coldly.


    ¡°The Gate Group, I hope you¡¯ll be kind enough to give me a hand.¡±


    ¡°You hope? In what capacity are you saying that to me?¡± Bowen Carter stood up and propped his hands on the table, his face almost pressed against hers.


    Their breath entwined and their eyes met, but there was no semnce of charm, only swordy.


    Tess Baker clenched the soft flesh inside his mouth, his nails piercing into his hand a little.


    She knew what he meant by that, but she¡¯d only just gotten rid of him, and she really didn¡¯t want to get tangled up with him again!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t think about it, you can go back and think about it now, I don¡¯t have time to spend with you!¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, Bowen Carter¡¯s heart sank a little.


    Did she dislike him that much?


    Silence.


    Only the sound of their breathing remained in the office.


    After a few moments, Tess Baker took a step back, pulling away from him, ¡°Bowen Carter, if it makes you feel ufortable that I took out the divorce papers first, then you can tell everyone that you dumped me, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Other than that, she couldn¡¯t really think of a reason why he would want to get back together with her ¡­ After all, he¡¯s always hated her!


    ¡°Heh!¡± Bowen Carter sneered, hating to crush her slender neck so he¡¯d never have to think about anyone again!


    Tess Baker frowned slightly, not understanding what he meant by this sneer, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°You think you¡¯re in a position to make a deal with me?¡± Bowen Carter sat down, looked at her with cold eyes, and where she couldn¡¯t see, her fists clenched a little.


    Buckle up!


    At that moment, assistant knocked on the door, came in and said, ¡°President, Miss Cole is here.¡±


    ¡°Let her in.¡± ¡®Use other women to make sister-inw jealous, so that sister-inw can realize your importance¡¯, thinking of Cliff Ford¡¯s idea, Bowen Carter directly agreed to the.


    Tess Baker looked the same, only the bottom of her eyes darkened a few points.


    Whether five years ago or five yearster, it was a luxury for her to see Bowen Carter, while Snowy Cole could easily see him.


    She didn¡¯t understand why he was holding on to Snowy Cole if he had a crush on her. Is he so desperate to see her?


    Snowy Cole came in cheerfully, and when she saw Tess Baker, there was a strong look of disgust in her eyes.


    But she quickly adjusted a smile and walked daintily to the desk, ¡°Carter, I bought you a tie, see if you like it?¡±


    She nudged Tess Baker and then stood where Tess Baker had stood before,pletely dominating Bowen Carter¡¯s line of sight.

 Chapter 31 Beloved people are treated differently

    ¡°Like it, put it on me.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even look at the tie, his attention was all on Tess Baker, not letting go of her every change of expression.


    Snowy Cole¡¯s eyes lit up and a blush had crept onto her face, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll put it on for Carter!¡±


    This was the first time Carter had ever said he liked something from her!


    She carefully walked around the table, took the blue id tie to Bowen Carter and put it on him with her head down.


    It was the first time she had been so close to Carter that she could clearly see the little hairs on his face, and she was so nervous she couldn¡¯t breathe!


    Tess Baker stood aside and nced at the tie, the corners of her mouth curled up in mockery.


    Bowen Carter clearly only likes solid colors, but now he says he likes this id tie¡­ Sure enough, beloved ones are treated differently!


    The scene was so harsh that she stepped back and turned her head to look out the window.


    If she hadn¡¯t asked Bowen Carter for something, she would have left by now!


    The tie around his neck was making him breathe more and more ufortably.


    He took off his tie and threw it on the table, ¡°I still have something to talk to Tess Baker, Snowy, you go out first!¡±


    ¡°¡­ ah?¡± Snowy Cole¡¯s blood was soaked to the bone that she couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing.


    How could Carter, who hated Tess Baker so much, have something to say to her alone?


    Bowen Carter held his forehead and repeated impatiently, ¡°You go out first.¡±


    ¡°Oh¨C¡± Snowy Cole red indignantly at Tess Baker and reluctantly left on her high heels.


    It was so easy for Carter to get closer to her, and it was Tess Baker¡¯s fault for ruining her time alone with Carter!


    Tess Baker really does not want to stay here for a second, Snowy Cole¡¯s perfume left behind her to make her feel bad, ¡°Bowen Carter, you say it directly, how will you let The Gate Group go?¡±


    ¡°Do you care that much about your senior?¡± Bowen Carter was jealous, Dennis Gate was not as good looking as him, not as rich as him, not even as tall as him, Tess Baker was blind!


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t say anything, but her firm gaze already showed her determination.


    ¡°Dennis Gate is still a good life!¡± For the first time in his life, Bowen Carter began to envy a man, ¡°Sign it!¡±


    He pulled out a document that had been prepared long ago and threw it at her heel.


    Tess Baker picked up the document and scanned it. The contract was roughly what it said: get back together with Bowen Carter and do as he says.


    It was apletely unequal treaty!


    She lowered her eyes, and her hand trembled a little as she held the document. After five years of freedom and happiness, was she really going back to the nightmare she once was?


    But the seniors are innocent, and The Gate Group should not be affected by it!


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a day to think about it and get back to me by twelve o¡¯clock at night.¡± Bowen Carter looked at her tangle and became afraid ¡­ that she would refuse.


    He finished and headed out the door, only remembering as he reached the door that this was his turf.


    ¡°Get out!¡± He said it cold and hard as a way to hide his hasty unease.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart was so heavy that she didn¡¯t even notice his abnormality and said yes and walked out immediately, afraid he would regret it the next second.


    Bowen Carter looked at her fleeing figure, his heart seemed to be plucked open a bloody mouth, so painful that it was difficult to breathe.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He kept fooling himself, telling himself that she still loved him, still cared for him. But the truth is, she won¡¯t even stay with him for one more second!


    Beep¡­


    The phone vibrated.


    Cliff Ford sent a text message.


    [Carter,e on, did you get the sister-inw? I helped you so much, shouldn¡¯t you reward me? It¡¯s not necessary to be too nice, just give me the bottle of red wine that you treasure, I¡¯m not greedy!


    Bowen Carter had a grim face and coldly tapped a few words on his cell phone¡­


    [Okay, wait for me.


    Two hourster, the taekwondo gym.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop, stop, I admit defeat!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Carter, let go, it hurts too damn much!¡±


    ¡°Carter, Master Carter, you murdered your own brother ¡­ ah!!!¡±


    Cliff Ford was unterally abused for two hours andy on the ground unable to even stand up.


    His handsome face was not hurt at all, but his body was bruised and battered, simply miserable!


    Bowen Carter looked at him from above and said in a cold voice: ¡°Get up!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t get up!¡± Cliff Ford rolled several times on the ground, burying his face and making a muffled sound, ¡°Carter, I contributed to the idea, no credit but also hard work, you beat me like this, I do not submit!¡±


    As thest note fell, Bowen Carter a beautiful over-the-shoulder m, knocking him to the ground ¨C only this time it became face down.


    Cliff Ford was in a state of shock, ¡°¡­¡±


    Who¡¯s he messing with?


    The idea didn¡¯t work, so can you me him ¡­ well, really kind of me him.


    ¡°President, wipe your sweat and drink some more water.¡± The assistant came over and handed Bowen Carter a white towel and a bottle of mineral water.


    Bowen Carter wiped the sweat, put the white towel around his neck, then unscrewed the mineral water and drank most of the bottle.


    Cliff Ford swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and yelled, ¡°Carter, I want some water too! I¡¯m dying of thirst!¡±


    ¡°Want some?¡± Bowen Carter took the mineral water, raised his eyebrows slightly, and threw it in the trash as he nodded furiously, ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s gone!¡±


    None of Cliff Ford¡¯s bad ideas ever work!


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    Finally, the staff of the Taekwondo gym couldn¡¯t bear to see their boss in such a mess and took a bottle of water and handed it over.


    However, Cliff Ford got sick, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink your water, I want to drink Carter¡¯s! Carter, I¡¯m so thirsty, your little Yoon Yoon is dying of thirst!¡±


    As he said that, he rolled several times on the ground, and just rolled to Bowen Carter¡¯s feet.


    Bowen Carter disgustedly kicked him away and sat down on the long-prepared chair.


    Staff, ¡°¡­¡±


    Boss, dying of thirst is also your doing! Really!


    Cliff Ford saw that his Carter really ignored him, and did not care if he died of thirst, then wilted and stood up, took the water from the staff and gulped a few sips.


    ¡°Cell phone.¡± Bowen Carter forced himself not to think about Tess Baker, but the more he forced himself, the more he thought about it. He hated himself for being unproductive, but couldn¡¯t really control himself.


    Assistant took out his cell phone and respectfully handed it to him.


    ¡°Carter,¡± Cliff Ford cautiously approached,pensating for the smile, ¡°you have beaten and scolded, should also be relieved of anger?¡±


    Such a cold face, strange ¡­ handsome! Much more handsome than him, he did not obey!!!


    Bowen Carter let out a cold humming sound, pushing his face away, ¡°Want to fight again?¡±


    ¡°No!!!¡± Cliff Ford quickly stepped aside and stared at him warily, he didn¡¯t want to get hit again!


    Bowen Carter had no intention of ignoring him, his eyes were glued to his phone and he was waiting for Tess Baker¡¯s reply.


    Seeing that she hadn¡¯t called, he couldn¡¯t resist going through all the caller ID, text messages, wechat, qq, Facebook ¡­ and all themunication apps to see if she had replied anywhere else.


    However, there was none!

 Chapter 32 The senior is so naive

    ¡°President, it¡¯s only five o¡¯clock.¡± assistant stood aside and reminded.


    ¡°My eyes are not blind.¡± Bowen Carter looked up and gave him a cool look.


    assistant, ¡°¡­¡±


    So what are you doing staring at your phone all the time? It¡¯s a full seven hours until 12:00 p. m.!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker sat in her office with the contract Bowen Carter had given her and read it over several times, but still hadn¡¯t made up her mind.


    She exhaled deeply and leaned back in her chair, thinking about the chances of escaping under Bowen Carter¡¯s watch ¨C and the answer was zero!


    Doh¡­


    Linda Mark sent a message from WeChat.


    [Tess, let¡¯s go to dinner tonight! How about BBQ?]


    Tess Baker felt that if she continued to dwell on this, she wouldn¡¯t be able to dwell on anything, so she might as well go out and rx, so she agreed.


    After work, she drove to the big stall that Linda Mark had mentioned.


    The sun had already set and the temperature had dropped. It was only about seven o¡¯clock, and the stall was already crowded under the perg that had been built outside.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    As soon as Tess Baker stepped out of the car, her good figure had already attracted the attention of many men. When she lifted her burgundy waves behind her ears to reveal her delicate features, many men began to jump at the chance.


    Long ustomed to such stares, Tess Baker didn¡¯t take it to heart and began to look for the target person in the overwhelming crowd.


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡±


    Just when Tess Baker was considering whether to make a phone call to ask for a location, a warm and nice voice came from the front, followed by a group of people¡¯s eximing ¨C


    ¡°So handsome!¡±


    ¡°They look so good together, they should be boyfriend and girlfriend, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, I envy this beauty, she has such a handsome and elegant boyfriend!¡±


    This big stall branch inside and outside the store perg, Tess Baker has always thought Linda Mark so good lively will eat outside, but did not expect is in the store ¡­ also did not expect seniors wille.


    ¡°Seniors.¡± Tess Baker smiled a little and walked towards him.


    They stood side by side, their faces were superb, the turnaround rate was 100 percent, and the two had long been ustomed to it.


    ¡°Linda Mark is waiting for us on the third floor.¡± Dennis Gate led her up the stairs, inclining his head.


    Tess Baker hmmed, not knowing what to say.


    The Gate Group was now in such a big trouble, did the seniors know that it was her fault? If she knew ¡­ would the seniors me her?


    ¡°You have something on your mind?¡± Dennis Gate has been paying attention to her look and asked with some concern.


    Tess Baker smiled, ¡°What can I do? At most, I¡¯m worried about grabbing Linda for the barbecue.¡±


    She wanted to ask The Gate Group how they were doing, but she didn¡¯t have the courage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Dennis Gate wanted to rub her hair, but halfway through, his hand retracted, ¡°More, no need to steal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, why do you take it seriously?¡± Tess Baker has been in the business world for more than five years, and has rarely seen people with such simple thoughts.


    When Dennis Gate heard this, he realized that she was just joking and his ears turned red.


    Tess Baker looked at his red ears and couldn¡¯t stopughing. He looked like a youngdy being bullied by a dude!


    Fortunately, the two of them had already reached the third floor, Linda Mark ran out from the private room to look for them, ¡°Tess, are you a snail? If I don¡¯te out to look for you, do you have to move step by step until tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°The senior went to pick me up, why don¡¯t you say the senior is slow?¡± Tess Baker disliked back.


    Linda Mark deted her mouth and gave her a contemptuous nce, ¡°Senior has long legs, you must be the one with short legs who can¡¯t keep up!¡±


    ¡°Baby, are you blind? Do you want me to refer you to a good eye doctor?¡± Tess Baker smiled conspiratorially.


    ¡°Fuck off! I¡¯m 5. 3 in both eyes!!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a blind heart. Blind eyes can still be cured, blind hearts are terminal!¡±


    The two made their way to the private room, with Dennis Gateughing indulgently from the sidelines.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± The little guy hadn¡¯t seen his mommy for a long time, so he stretched out his two little arms and crawled up his mommy¡¯s legs into his arms, and then barks, rewarding him with a kiss.


    Tess Baker hugged him, looked down at the oil stains on his legs and clothes, and touched the mixture of oil and saliva on his face, and his temples popped.


    ¡°Little bastard, retreat before your mommy freaks out!¡± Linda Mark hugged the little one and quickly withdrew from the front line, sitting furthest away from Tess Baker.


    ¡°Mike Baker!¡± Tess Baker looked at the little guy who still had the oyster in his hand and smiled extra creepy, ¡°Did I ever tell you not to hug me when you have a bunch of oil on your hands, huh?¡±


    The little one shrank into Linda Mark¡¯s arms, pitifully, ¡°Mommy, I just miss you so much!¡±


    ¡°Tess Baker, you are not allowed to criticize my godson!¡± Linda Mark stepped directly in front of the little one, like an old hen protecting her chicks.


    Dennis Gate, holding a tissue and handing it to Tess Baker, was also helping to persuade, ¡°He just misses you too much and doesn¡¯t think too much about it, don¡¯t me him!¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    She nced into Linda Mark¡¯s arms, the little one was smiling thievishly and made a face at her, where was the look of fear?


    Tess Baker sighed and took a paper towel and wiped the grease off her body, she really owed them both in herst life!


    Everyone arrived and started to order.


    The little guy ordered two oysters and three chicken wings in advance, and had already eaten almost everything, so Tess Baker didn¡¯t count him when he ordered again.


    The business here is very hot, a few people order, a moment can not be delivered, so sit together and chat. Ignoring the little guy¡¯s age and gender, he was just like Dennis Gate¡¯s future mother-inw ¨C


    ¡°Wow, pretty uncle looks so elegant, what do you do?¡±


    ¡°Pretty uncle, do you have a girlfriend? What do you think of my mommy?¡±


    ¡°Pretty uncle, do you mind if your future partner marries you with a baby?¡±


    The little guy asked seriously, Dennis Gate answered seriously, and Linda Mark listened seriously.


    Tess Baker was left as the party in question, embarrassed and wanting to bury her face in a te with only two empty oyster shells left. She tried to interrupt this matchmaking-like conversation, but was unsessful.


    Fortunately, the waiter came and brought up ten skewers ofmb six wings and six scallops.


    ¡°Eat!¡± Tess Baker directly took a barbecue wing and stuffed it into Linda Mark¡¯s mouth, then handed Dennis Gate a scallop, ¡°Senior, the scallops here are very good, you try them!¡±


    Linda Mark took a bite of the barbecue wing and gave Tess Baker a hard stare, gesturing with her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re ruining my day!¡±


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t mess with it!¡± Tess Baker returned her look, the corners of her eyes slightly curled, tinged with infinite charm.


    The little guy was not happy about it and coughed twice to get his mommy¡¯s attention. However, the two women were frowning at each other and didn¡¯t even notice him.

 Chapter 33 Why don’t you cherish it?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mike? Did you choke on your food?¡± Dennis Gate walked up to him and gently patted his back.


    The little guy showed his teeth and smiled, finally being noticed, ¡°I just had a little difort in my throat, I didn¡¯t choke. Pretty uncle, you¡¯re a good man!¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Linda Mark stroked his head and threatened with her eyes.


    ¡°Auntie Linda is a good person too!¡± The little guy immediately pped on an ass, not forgetting to express his displeasure to his mommy, ¡°Only mommy is bad!¡±


    Tess Baker had already picked out themb skewer and put it on a te, pushed it in front of the little guy, heard this, and took it back sharply, ¡°Well, I¡¯m the bad guy.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, Mommy is good, big time!¡± The little guy secretly stretched out his little paws and moved the te back a little.


    Seeing that Mommy didn¡¯t criticize, he shared themb skewer with Dennis Gate, who had already been issued a nice guy card, ¡°Pretty Uncle, Mommy always tells me about you!¡±


    Under Dennis Gate¡¯s expectant gaze, the little guy broke it off with a flourish, ¡°Mommy says you¡¯re handsome, a good student, and ¡­ good at everything anyway! And ah, Mommy also ¡­ well!¡±


    ¡°Mike, I remember you likemb best.¡± Tess Baker smiled and added a chopstick ofmb to the little one¡¯s mouth, she was sure that her brat wanted to say ¡®Mommy still likes you¡¯!


    The little guy wasughing at his mommy, and he didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense, so he hid in Auntie Linda¡¯s arms and ate.


    When he was halfway through his meal, Dennis Gate went out to take a phone call and came back with an unpleasant look on his face, ¡°Sorry, I have some urgent business, I¡¯ll make another appointment some other time.¡±


    ¡°Senior is busy first!¡± Seeing this, Tess Baker¡¯s face was smiling, but her heart was a little worried ¡­ should not Bowen Carter did something again, right?


    Linda Mark kicked her several times under the table, ¡°Tess, go and see senior off!¡±


    ¡°¡­ no need, you guys eat first.¡± Dennis Gate wanted to spend some time alone with Tess Baker, but she was obviously a bit repulsed, and he did have an emergency.


    After he hurriedly left, Linda Mark put themb kebab on the table and was overbearing, ¡°Tess Baker, why don¡¯t you cherish such a precious opportunity?¡±


    The little one followed suit, ¡°Tess Baker, such a precious opportunity, why don¡¯t you cherish it?¡±


    ¡°Look how good you are!¡± Tess Baker stood up and pped each of them on the head, ¡°Say, whose bad idea was it this time?


    How dare you set up a date for her without her permission!


    When they saw that she was really angry, they pointed at each other at the same time, ¡°Aunt Linda (the little bastard)!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still just a four year old, Auntie Linda, how can you bear to let a four year old take the me?¡± The little guy had a pained look on his face.


    Linda Mark rubbed his hair into a mess, ¡°It¡¯s all because you said you wanted this guy to be your daddy that I helped you figure out what to do! Just say it, didn¡¯t you?!¡±


    The little guy lowered his head and didn¡¯t say a word.


    The kindergarten kids always said he didn¡¯t have a daddy, he beat them so much they didn¡¯t dare to say it anymore, and they said behind his back ¡­ he wanted a daddy badly!


    ¡°Okay, okay, this time the bad idea is all my idea, I bear the consequences!¡± Linda Mark surrendered, ¡°Say Tess, how do you want to be punished?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do anything like that again without my permission.¡± Tess Baker picked the little one up and gave him a kiss on the cheek, ¡°Are you mad at Mommy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The little one¡¯s head drooped and his voice was muffled.


    Linda Mark red at Tess Baker several times, now she¡¯s upset with the baby!


    ¡°Where did you sell that game console you said you wantedst time? I can¡¯t remember!¡± Tess Baker asked softly, leaning into the little one¡¯s ear.


    Linda Mark immediately picked up, pretending to say: ¡°Oops, I can¡¯t remember either!


    ¡°I know where it is!¡± The little one didn¡¯t hold back.


    The two made a special trip to the mall and bought that game console before it closed.


    Tess Baker, unsure if Bowen Carter would suddenlye to the house, let the little one continue to follow Linda Mark.


    ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you let me go home?¡± The little one was holding the game console, depressed.


    ¡°She¡¯s busy working all day, what¡¯s the fun of you following her?¡± Linda Mark cut out, ¡°Go, see what toys your grandma and grandpa bought you when they came back today!¡±


    ¡°Okay-¡± the little one leaned over her shoulder and waved her hand at Tess Baker, ¡°Bye mommy!¡±


    ¡°Bye and good night!¡± Tess Baker couldn¡¯t tell what it was like to have a son and not be able to be together openly.


    Sending the two away, she nced at the time, it was already ten o¡¯clock at night.


    Tess Baker tweeted a news item and clicked on it to take a look ¨C


    #The Gate Group held an emergency shareholders¡¯ meeting.


    She took a deep breath, fished out Bowen Carter¡¯s number and dialed it.


    The Gate Group¡¯s situation had reached a certain level of seriousness. ¡­


    After the number was dialed, it took a long time for the other side to pick up, and the voice was cold, ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±


    ¡°Well, I promise to stay with you. Tomorrow, I will sign the contract and send it to you.¡± Even if the heart is more reluctant, she can only do so.


    ¡°I want to see you in fifteen minutes!¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t give her any room to maneuver, and hung up the phone with a flourish.


    Tess Baker frowned at the phone and redialed, but this time no one answered.


    ¡°Asshole!¡± She cursed, kicking the small stone at her feet far away.


    It wasn¡¯t far from Bowen Carter¡¯s Beauty Garden, but it wasn¡¯t close either, and it would take a little over half an hour to get there by car at the earliest, and he¡¯d only given her fifteen minutes!


    Tess Baker irritably tossed her hair behind her ears, got into her car with her bag and drove to Beauty Garden in a huff.


    A minute or so after she drove away, Snowy Cole drove carefully to follow her.


    Ten minutes ago, she came out of the hotel and unexpectedly saw Tess Baker, and actually heard a small child call Tess Baker mommy!


    Tess Baker has a wild child outside, but she still seduces Carter, how shameless! She must expose the little bitch¡¯s true nature and make Carter break off the rtionship with this little bitch!


    Tess Baker drove her car and always felt that someone was watching her from behind. The feeling was so strong that it was like being stared at by the cold pupils of a poisonous snake, and she got goose bumps all over her body.


    When the red light, she looked back several times, but did not find anything unusual.


    But when the light turned green and she drove back on the road, the feeling of being watched returned.


    Wait!


    Tess Baker peered behind her in the rearview mirror and she remembered that red BMW like she¡¯d seen it somewhere before!


    Doh¡­


    At the same time, a text message came through.


    [Seven minutes!N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    It was from Bowen Carter!

 Chapter 34 Tess Baker found her

    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t think about where she had seen that red BMW before, so she mmed on the gas pedal and her speed instantly shot up to 1. 5 times what it was before.


    She had been married to Bowen Carter for three years and knew his temperament well ¨C one is one and never gives any room for manoeuvre!


    At 10:30 p. m., there were not many cars on the road, but Tess Baker sped so fast that it still scared many drivers ¨C


    ¡°You¡¯re driving so fast, you¡¯re in a hurry to be reincarnated!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to die?


    ¡°How do you drive? Do you know this is dangerous?¡±


    Tess Baker usually hates people who drive like this, but today was a special asion, so she could only shout through the window, ¡°It¡¯s an emergency, sorry!¡±


    The car was going too fast, the wind was too strong, and I don¡¯t know if the drivers heard it or not.


    Snowy Cole followed behind, not knowing what was going on, and saw Tess Baker¡¯s car driving as fast as it flew.


    ¡°Did they find me?¡± She chanted to herself and immediately increased the throttle.


    But Tess Baker was driving so fast, she couldn¡¯t keep up!


    ¡°She must have found me out, afraid that I would find out her secret!¡± Snowy Cole looked at the Audi, which was getting farther and farther away, and was so angry that she mmed it hard on the steering wheel.


    She was sure that Tess Baker was approaching Carter with an ulterior motive!


    If she didn¡¯t have a weak heart, why would Tess Baker run so fast?


    ¡­


    I don¡¯t know who called the police, Tess Baker was surrounded by traffic police when she was almost reaching Beauty Garden.


    ¡°Officer, is it okay if I meet someone first and then follow you?¡± Tess Baker got out of the car and had a bit of a headache when she met the policeman in charge.


    Thest time she was suspected of ¡®attempted murder¡¯, she was taken away by this cop!


    The policeman didn¡¯t say anything, he just went up and handcuffed her and escorted her into the police car, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Officer, this is really an ident ¡­¡±


    ¡°Last time you are suspected of driving a car ident, you said it was an ident, thiste night racing, you still say it was an ident? Howe there are so many idents on you on the side?¡±


    Spare Tess Baker¡¯s tongue, at this time is also speechless.


    If she were a cop, she wouldn¡¯t believe this rhetoric either!


    Once again, Tess Baker regretted what she didst time!


    The police gave her a breathalyzer test, saw that she hadn¡¯t been drinking and was still in a stable mood, and uncuffed her.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Tess Baker moved her wrists and looked at the time, all worried. Fifteen minutes had long passed, how was she going to exin to Bowen Carter?


    The police officer looked at her, ¡°Now you know you regret it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve regretted it since I started racing.¡± Tess Baker had a good attitude, hoping for leniency, preferably she could pay the fine and go back immediately!


    The police officer didn¡¯t eat her words, ¡°You luxury car drivers, every time I catch you, you say you know you¡¯re wrong, but next time you¡¯ll do whatever you want!¡±


    ¡°Officer, this is really ¡­ my first time!


    The words were interrupted before they were finished, ¡°Don¡¯t you talk to me, the police station is here, hurry up and get off!¡±


    Tess Baker sighed and followed the police, hearing the other police officers say, ¡®Isn¡¯t this the beautiful woman fromst time¡¯ ¡®Is this the beautiful woman who caused the ident? When hearing the other police officers say ¡®Isn¡¯t that the beautiful woman fromst time?


    These five years, she is also considered a sessful businesswoman, no more suffering, no more tired, but also not so embarrassing, humiliating time!


    Duh¡­


    Duh¡­


    Before entering the door of the police station, Tess Baker¡¯s cell phone vibrated, ¡°Officer, can I take the call?¡±


    ¡°Answer it, answer it when you get inside!¡±


    She is not a felon, she is still free to take a call or something.


    Tess Baker looked at the caller ID and answered the phone with mixed feelings.


    Before she could say anything, there was a cold and angry growl, ¡°Tess Baker, you¡¯re getting really bold!¡±


    ¡°I can exin that,¡± Tess Baker had been feeling bad luck since the day she met Bowen Carter again, ¡°I¡¯ve been taken to the police station and now ¡­ beep beep beep! ¡±


    Listening to the busy tone on the other side, she apprehensively put the phone down.


    Bowen Carter hung up the phone straight away, had he run out of patience?


    Tess Baker sat in her chair, answering whatever the police asked and filling out whatever they told her to fill out, her brain was about to explode.


    If The Gate Group went bankrupt because of her, how should she face her seniors in the future? And how to make up for him?


    Ah, it¡¯s crazy!


    ¡°Master Carter, what brings you here?¡± At that moment, a police officer suddenly shouted.


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker turned her head and froze at the sight of Bowen Carter.


    He was dressed in a housecoat, his hair, which was usually alwaysbed meticulously, was a little disheveled, and he was breathing heavily when he entered, so he looked like he was in a hurry to get here.


    ¡°Find someone!¡± Bowen Carter said back to the police, red-eyed, running in stride to Tess Baker.


    He looked so frightened, as if he would pull out a gun and kill someone in the next second. She stood up from her chair and took several steps backward until she was forced to stop when she was right up against the table.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t have time to think about what these small movements meant. He gripped her shoulders with both hands and scraped his eyes over her body inch by inch, refusing to miss a single detail.


    Until he was sure she was okay, the stone hanging in his throat fell back into his heart, his back was already wet with cold sweat.


    The two were so close that Tess Baker felt ufortable, but his gaze was like a man-eater and she didn¡¯t have the guts to push him away.


    ¡°How dare you race a car, you¡¯re really something!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze was like a knife, as if he wanted to lynch her.


    His heart skipped a beat when he heard she was at the police station


    Tess Baker frowned, if he didn¡¯t ask her to arrive in fifteen minutes, how could she race her car?


    But he was always unreasonable, and she wasn¡¯t about to exin.


    After paying the fine and getting an education, it was twelve o¡¯clock at night.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the car?¡± Bowen Carter asked with a grim face after leaving the police station.


    He had driven too fast when he arrived, and the Bentley had hit a tree and was impossible to drive!


    Tess Baker wondered why he didn¡¯t drive his own car, but honestly pointed out the location of the car, then opened the door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    People have to bow their heads under the roof, she begged him to solve the trouble, so she had tomit ¡­ although that trouble was created by him.


    ¡°Get in the passenger seat!¡± Bowen Carter shooed her to the other side.


    Tess Baker moved to the passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt when she suddenly smelled a scent of blood. She sniffed gently, and her eyes gradually shifted to Bowen Carter¡¯s body¨C


    He was bleeding from his leg.


    Her eyes dimmed and she didn¡¯t intend to meddle.


    But the car drove out for fifteen minutes, the smell of blood in the car became stronger, she did not hold back and said, ¡°Your leg is bleeding so much, it¡¯s all over the car.¡±


    Bleeding so much, she thought it was better to go first to bandage.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can afford to pay for a broken car like yours!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s grip on the steering wheel grew harder and harder, and her heart felt like it was being gnawed on by millions of ants. How much did she hate him that she was afraid his blood would dirty her car?


    Tess Baker¡¯s lips tightened as she turned her head to look out the window.


    How in the world did she fall in love with this self-righteous and unreasonable person?

 Chapter 35 Mr. is too pretentious

    The Cole family.


    Snowy Cole drove home and entered the hall with a stinky face.


    The hall was brightly lit, Cole¡¯s father was flipping through a famous book and was waiting for her, ¡°Snowy, why are you back sote today?¡±


    ¡°I went out for dinner with my friends, I was a littlete!¡± Snowy Cole replied impatiently, lifted her leg and walked upstairs.


    Cole¡¯s father put down his famous book and asked, ¡°It¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock, what kind of friends are you having dinner with sote?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know even if I tell you! I am twenty-seven years old, not young, can you stop thinking about minding me all day?¡± Every time you do something, you ask questions, it¡¯s really annoying!


    Seeing this, the maids on the side shook their heads in their hearts. The master is just too spoiled with the youngdy, that¡¯s why he has raised her into such an arrogant and domineering nature.


    ¡°Not trying to control you, I just casually asked. By the way, Frank Duke came to see you at home this afternoon, do you want to give him a call back?¡± He didn¡¯t really approve of his daughter¡¯s preupation with Master Carter, he could tell that the boy had no heart for Snowy at all.


    Snowy Cole ignored him and went upstairs on her high heels. Her dad worries about this and that all day long, blindly!


    ¡°Hey, really the older you get, the more unconscious you are!¡± Cole¡¯s father was a bit worried, he only had this one daughter, she was twenty-seven years old and still not married off.


    The maid smiled awkwardly and asked, ¡°Master, shall I change your cup of tea while I¡¯m at it?¡±


    ¡°No need, I can¡¯t sleep if I drink it.¡± Fatherthe Cole waved his hand.


    Snowy Cole returned to her room and closed the door with a bang.


    She threw her bag on the bed and the more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt inside.


    Tess Baker beat her up, hit her with her car, and sent her to Carter even though she obviously had a wild child¡­ definitely a vicious and scheming woman! She absolutely cannot let Carter be cheated by such a woman!


    ¡°What should I do?¡± She turned around on the floor a few times, but still couldn¡¯te up with any good ideas.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she remembered Frank Duke.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker followed Bowen Carter into the Beauty Garden, which was decorated exactly as it had been five years ago, as if it had never changed, even the vase of white roses was still in its original position.


    ¡°Madam, you are really still alive!¡± Aunt Zhang walked in, tears rushing out of her eyes when she saw the person she hadn¡¯t seen in five years.


    Mr. has always felt that Mrs. this and that is not good, but she has spent so much time with Mrs., she still likes this Mrs. a lot.


    Tess Baker saw the only person who was good to her five years ago, her heart instantly softened arge piece, ¡°Aunt Zhang, five years did not visit you, you do not me me.¡±


    ¡°No me, no me, it¡¯s good to be alive!¡± Aunt Zhang wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, ¡°Madam, do you want to eat fish? I¡¯ll go and make it for you now!¡±


    She is old and thinks that as long as people are alive, healthy and peaceful, it¡¯s better than anything!


    ¡°No need Aunt Zhang, I came here after eating. It¡¯s gettingte, you should get some rest.¡± Aunt Zhang is the only bright ce in her memory, she really looks at Aunt Zhang as an elder.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Bowen Carter stood watching the two, his heart going crazy with jealousy.


    Tess Baker ran as soon as she saw him, not even willing to say one more word to him, but kept smiling at Aunt Zhang, was she selling smiles?


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, go rest.¡± Seeing that the two of them still want to have a long talk, Bowen Carter came forward and said with a ck face.


    Aunt Zhang only noticed him and his wounds at this time, her eyes instantly widened, ¡°Sir, how did you get hurt? Wait a minute, I¡¯ll get the medical kit to disinfect you and bandage it again!¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Bowen Carter nced at Tess Baker quickly, refused cleanly, and then sat down on the sofa, as if he did not care, grunted in pain.


    Aunt Zhang has been with him for many years, at this moment a look, has long guessed his mind, ¡°Madam, my eyes are getting worse and worse, can¡¯t see very well at night. Do you think you can help Mr. bandage it?¡±


    Mr. ah, is too pretentious, want to let thedy to bandage, they said it will not be on the line?


    Tess Baker took a look at Bowen Carter¡¯s blood-stained leg and licked her dry lips, with a slightly torn expression.


    His injury seems to be very serious, is it better to get professional treatment?


    Seeing her intention to refuse, Bowen Carter said with a ck face, ¡°Let her bandage? I¡¯ll only die faster!¡±


    Aunt Zhang sighed in her heart, sir is definitely a leader with a heart of gold!


    But madam cares so much about mister, she will definitely bandage him!


    ¡°For the sake of your life, I¡¯d better not make a move.¡± Tess Baker said with an expressionless face, then looked at the shocked Aunt Zhang, ¡°Aunt Zhang, where am I going to sleep tonight?¡±


    ¡°Ah? That, that you do not sleep in the same bedroom with the gentleman?¡± Aunt Zhang was so surprised that she stammered, the sun really came out of the west, thedy actually put a cold face on the gentleman!


    Bowen Carter grunted heavily and walked upstairs, not even hearing a word of concern for her after such a serious injury.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t care what he was doing, and said to Aunt Zhang, ¡°Aunt Zhang, is there a guest bedroom where people can sleep directly?¡±


    Bowen Carter, who was already walking up the spiral staircase, gave Aunt Zhang a cool nce.


    Aunt Zhang received the warning and cleared her throat, ¡°Sorry, ma¡¯am, I always thought you were going to sleep in the same room with the gentleman, so I didn¡¯t pack the guest bedroom.¡±


    Amitabha Buddha, Buddha don¡¯t me her, it was the gentleman who forced her to tell lies!


    Hearing this, Bowen Carter then proceeded to walk upstairs with a noble and cold face.


    ¡°Well, rest early, Aunt Zhang,¡± Tess Baker smiled at Aunt Zhang, hesitated, and went up the revolving staircase.


    Bowen Carter had only been interested in her body since the beginning, and this oue was expected ¡­ but still hard to ept.


    Tess Baker slowed down as much as she could on the stairs, not wanting to face reality, but she still got to the master bedroom door quickly.


    It had been over five years since she had been here, and she took a deep breath before she had the courage to push the door open ¨C


    ¡°!¡±


    Upon entering the door and seeing the body of a man with only a pair of bullet pants left, and blood all over his left leg, Tess Baker did well enough not to scream out!


    Wide shoulders, narrow hips, thin waist, pectoral muscles, abs, long legs, one is not less, look at it will make people just want to spray nosebleed. Even though she was repulsed by him now, she had to admit it.


    ¡°Who let you in?¡± Bowen Carter lectured with a tense face, but consciously turned around so she could get a good look at his great body.


    Tess Baker fixed her eyes above his neck and said sorry before grabbing the doorknob with the intention of exiting.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Seeing her about to leave, Bowen Carter didn¡¯t care if the tactics used were cheap, and with a cry of pain, he fell to the floor.


    He clutched his still bleeding left leg, his handsome face making a half-truthful face of pain.


    Tess Baker smelled the strong smell of blood at the tip of her nose, hesitated, or squatted down, ¡°Bowen Carter, go to the hospital.¡±


    He didn¡¯t cry out in pain, so she assumed the wound wasn¡¯t serious. But after a closer look, she realized that his leg was swollen with arge piece that looked extra creepy.


    Bowen Carter nced at the ¡°Wife Chaser¡± pressed under the pillow, the word ¡®no¡¯ swallowed into his stomach and said with an ironic face, ¡°I can¡¯t move.¡±

 Chapter 36 Ruthless Woman

    ¡°?¡± Tess Baker froze for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll go get Aunt Zhang.¡±


    After saying that, she had stood up.


    ¡°No, use!¡± Bowen Carter held the ground, shivering, stood up, stared at Tess Baker, one by one to put the clothes on.


    Ruthless woman, to see him hurt like this and still do nothing!


    Tess Baker leaned against the door and waited for him to finish dressing before asking faintly, ¡°Can you walk by yourself?¡±


    ¡°¡­ can¡¯t!¡± Bowen Carter calmly put his arm around her body and pressed his tall body through.


    He looked thin, but the weight was still there, and Tess Baker was almost crushed to the ground by him, ¡°Bowen Carter, can you use a little more strength yourself?¡±


    If everyone hadn¡¯t been asleep, she would have just asked the maid to take him to the hospital.


    ¡°Think I¡¯m heavy now?¡± Bowen Carter tilted his head in the crook of her neck, peeking out to smell her perfume ¡­ Why didn¡¯t it smell this good before?


    Tess Baker helped him down the stairs, the corners of her mouth curling up in mockery, ¡°You know it was ¡®before¡¯ too?¡±


    The mockery between her eyebrows in the bottom of her eyes, Bowen Carter¡¯s heart suddenly hurt a little. When she used to stick to him all day long and he said those awful things, would she feel this way too?


    The two of them were silent all the way to the hospital.


    The doctor gave Bowen Carter to treat the wound, while processing, while chanting, ¡°young man ah, not I say you, driving can not drive so fast, or ident or you pain, you say is not it? You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Driving?¡± Tess Baker on the side, interrupted the doctor¡¯s words. Thinking of Bowen Carter¡¯s appearance when he came to the police station to look for her, she suddenly had a guess in her mind ¡­


    The doctor looked up at her and was about to answer when Bowen Carter suddenly hissed, ¡°Lighten up!¡±


    ¡°I am so light, why do you still ask me to be lighter? You youngsters nowadays, you can¡¯t bear the slightest hardship, you can¡¯t bear the slightest fatigue, you¡¯re too delicate!¡± The doctor forgot about Tess Baker¡¯s question and went on to chant about these little youngsters nowadays.


    When the bandage was finished, the two of them went out of the hospital.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, how did you get the wound on your leg?¡± Tess Baker sat in the driver¡¯s seat and craned her head to nce at the man beside her.


    I don¡¯t know if it was because of the blood loss or the light hitting his face, Bowen Carter¡¯s face was a little pale and less untamed.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he proved that it was just an illusion, ¡°However the injury was sustained, it has nothing to do with you!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Tess Baker was relieved, fortunately it was just her self-interest.


    If he had really been worried about her and had a driving problem, it would have been very stressful for her!


    Bowen Carter was blocked by her ¡®oh¡¯, a breath in his throat, can not cough out and swallow, some suffocation in his heart.


    When the two arrived at Beauty Garden, it was already four in the morning.


    Bowen Carter has anger in his heart, after getting off the car also ignore her, directly back to the room, faster than when not injured.


    Tess Baker was fine with it, walking side by side with him, she would feel the air was depressing.


    As she slowly wandered to her room, she heard the pattering of a showering from the bathroom.


    ¡°Bowen Carter!¡± Tess Baker banged on the door a few times, thinking that in another person¡¯s ce she would have warned the same thing, ¡°You¡¯ve just had your wound bandaged and you can¡¯t touch the water!¡±


    Click!


    The door opened and Bowen Carter came out with a towel around him, ignoring her outright andying down on the bed.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I brought the contract with me.¡± The matter of The Gate Group was a bomb in Tess Baker¡¯s heart, and she always felt uneasy if she didn¡¯t solve it.


    The acidity swelled and re-swelled in Bowen Carter¡¯s cells, almost overwhelming him, ¡°You¡¯re really attached to thismon friend of yours!¡±


    He was hurt before she said just one oh.


    Turns out it¡¯s been a busy night and she still remembers that Dennis Gate!


    ¡°I¡¯ll sign this contract and you leave The Gate Group alone,¡± Tess Baker really felt tired after a busy night and she didn¡¯t want to fight with him anymore.


    She took out a contract and handed over the signature pen at the same time.


    Bowen Carter took the contract and was tempted to throw it to the ground and bring The Gate Group down again. But his body was more honest than his mind, and he took the contract and signed his name on it in a deted manner.


    ¡°There you go.¡± Tess Baker signed her name, giving him a copy of the contract and keeping one for herself, ¡°Now you can leave The Gate Group alone, can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Beg me, I¡¯ll let The Gate Group go,¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes gradually tinted with a haze, he set out to make her throw herself into the.


    But when she came to beg for another man, he felt ufortable all over his body, his heart seemed to be clutched by a pair of invisible hands, it was very difficult.


    Tess Baker held the contract in his hand, then tossed it aside, ¡°Good.¡±


    He pushed her away almost wolfishly, ¡°The Gate Group will be fine!¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, he got out of bed, put on his clothes, and strode out of the room.


    Bang!


    The moment the door closed, there were tears running down the corners of Tess Baker¡¯s eyes.


    She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes as if nothing had happened, and her bodyy helplessly on the bed.


    Tess Baker forced herself to throw away these distracting thoughts and sent a text message to her secretary, saying that she would not be at work.


    Physically and mentally exhausted, shey down on her bed and within a few moments, she fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker woke up and the sun was already high in the sky.


    She took out her cell phone and looked at the time, 11:30 p. m. There were seven or eight missed calls on it ¨C all from Linda Mark.


    Maybe she had slept so much that she hadn¡¯t heard any movement.


    She patted her dizzy head and called Linda Mark back, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re jerking off, making so many calls?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Auntie Linda has been crying, I¡¯ve called you so many times and you haven¡¯t answered.¡± The person who answered the phone was the little one, and his milky voice carried an unstoppable worry.


    ¡°!¡± Linda, the woman, was crying?


    Tess Baker snapped out of it,forted the little one, then put on her clothes as fast as she could and went down the stairs.


    Aunt Zhang came out of the kitchen, ¡°Madam, the meal is ready, do you want to eat now?¡±


    ¡°No Aunt Zhang, I still have some urgent business to go out!¡± She gave Aunt Zhang a very sorry smile and ran out quickly.


    Linda kind of person, others p her, she will p back, but definitely will not cry!


    The things that can make her cry ¡­ are really tricky!

 Chapter 37 Linda Mark broke up

    Tess Baker hurriedly drove to the Mark Family, the little one had been waiting at the door for a long time, ¡°Mommy, sister Linda has been crying. I asked her to eat, but she wouldn¡¯te out!¡±


    He flung himself at her and hugged her thigh, his voice muffled.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Well, Mommy¡¯s going to go check with you, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Tess Baker picked up the little one and reached the door of Linda Mark¡¯s room, watched by a group of handfuls of maids.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked one of the maids who was closer to her.


    The maid shook her head with a confused look, ¡°Miss suddenly started crying, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I get it, take Mike down first.¡± Tess Baker handed the little one to the maid, then found the butler and asked for the spare key.


    Click.


    Just as the key was poked into the eye of the lock, Linda Mark¡¯s scolding voice came from inside, ¡°Who told you to open the door to my room? Get out!¡±


    Then there was a thud, which must have been the vase being thrown to the floor.


    Tess Baker ignored her scolding and continued to open the door.


    As the door opened, a ss of water flew in front of her, and she dodged it.


    The water ss fell to the floor and broke with a crash.


    ¡°What are you ¡­ doing here?¡± Linda Mark still had a water ss in her hand, and when she saw that it was her, she put it back down and continued to cry.


    Tess Baker carefully walked around the mess and teased her, ¡°Baby, what are you doing crying into panda eyes? Trying to steal a job from a panda, huh?¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Linda Mark pulled out a tissue and wiped her nose loudly, speaking with a thick nasal tone, ¡°She¡¯s crying so hard, why are you still in the mood to tell your snide jokes? Do you even have no sympathy?¡±


    ¡°Sympathy for what? I don¡¯t even know why you¡¯re crying!¡± Tess Baker leaned against the wall, looking down at the woman who was still sobbing on the floor.


    Linda Mark red at her fiercely andined while crying, ¡°I ¡­ definitely ¡­ dug someone¡¯s ancestral grave in myst life to¡­ ¡­ would have such a ¡­ detrimental friend like you! You ¡­ can¡¯t you fucking say a ¡­ nice thing?¡±


    Tears and snot flowed again, she reached out to grab some paper, only to find that both packs of tissues had run out!


    ¡°Here!¡± Tess Baker pulled out a pack of tissues and handed them to her.


    Linda Mark took it, pulled out a piece of paper and wrung out her nose, ¡°You have this tissue ¡­ what smell? It smells ¡­ awful!¡±


    ¡°And in the mood to dislike the paper smells bad, that means it¡¯s not very sad.¡± Tess Baker as soon as the smacked paper towels pulled back.


    ¡°Tess Baker, do you have any humanity left? I¡¯ve given your family that pile of trouble almost a million dors, and you can¡¯t even give me a pack of tissues?!¡± Linda Mark held the ground and tried to stand up.


    But maybe her legs were numb from crouching on the ground for too long, and she slumped and fell to the ground.


    Tess Baker held her up and took the smile off her face, ¡°Been crying for a long time? What happened to you?¡±


    Linda Mark ignored her, moved step by step to the bed, sat down and rubbed her sore legs.


    Just when Tess Baker thought she wouldn¡¯t talk, she suddenly said, ¡°Grag Huck broke up with me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Tess Baker frowned, Linda and Grag Huck have always been very good, why suddenly broke up?


    Linda Mark shook his head, tears flowed down again, ¡°He said a breakup and hung up, I called him, he also ¡­ did not answer.¡±


    ¡°You did not go to him?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Tess Baker poked her twice in the head, ¡°You even Bowen Carter dare to scold, how even this matter are not afraid to ask Grag Huck for rification?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pat me on the head, you¡¯re making me stupid!¡± She didn¡¯t dare to go to Grag Huck, afraid that he would make up his mind to break up with her.


    After so many years with her, Tess Baker could almost guess what she was thinking, ¡°Linda,e on, let¡¯s go ask him!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go!¡± Linda Mark pped her hand away and moved her body back, cowering in a way that was not at all like usual.


    ¡°What are you going to do now if you don¡¯t ask for rification? Pretend he didn¡¯t break up with you?¡± Tess Baker reached for her, ¡°Go!¡±


    Linda Mark didn¡¯t p her hand away this time and let her take it.


    Tess Baker drove her to Grag Huck¡¯s workce and called him. But after several consecutive calls, no one answered, and then simply reminded her to turn off the phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call, he won¡¯t answer.¡± Linda Mark shrank back in the passenger seat, never more tender.


    Just as Tess Baker was about to say something, she suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    ¡°Grag Huck!¡± she shouted, running down and grabbing Grag Huck from behind as he tried to escape.


    Linda Mark looked at Grag Huck and retracted the foot she had just taken. Before today, she had never thought she had been so timid.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Grag Huck couldn¡¯t even look Tess Baker in the eye when she spoke to her.


    Tess Baker grabbed him and didn¡¯t let go, afraid he would run away, ¡°Why did you break up with Linda? Wasn¡¯t she good enough for you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a question of whether it¡¯s good or not, I¡¯ve already told Linda about the breakup.¡± There were colleaguesing and going, all knowing each other, and Grag Huck tried to get her to let go.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem?¡± Tess Baker held on a little tighter, she had to ask for Linda today!


    ¡°This is that Grag Huck from our department, and his girlfriend is a high roller!¡±


    ¡°So what if his girlfriend is rich and beautiful? Her family doesn¡¯t even see him as a rural boy!¡±


    At this time, two male employees passed by, and their voices floated along the wind.


    Their voices were not too loud, not too small, as if they intended for Grag Huck to hear them.


    ¡°Have you said enough? I don¡¯t know which words broke thest string in Grag Huck¡¯s heart, he broke away from Tess Baker and yelled at the two men.


    He had a clean-cut look, but now his face was red and his eyes were red and he looked hideous.


    The two men nced at him grimly and spoke away.


    ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Grag Huck turned his head to look at Tess Baker, anger tinged with bitterness, ¡°A man like me is not good enough for Linda, her family would never approve of her marrying me!¡±


    ¡°But Linda doesn¡¯t care about that, you can get married after a few more years, after your aunts and uncles let go.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t expect these to be the reasons for the breakup.


    Grag Huck smiled to himself, the blood under his eyes thickened a bit, ¡°But my father is sick, only six months to live, I have to get married in these six months, Linda can?¡±


    Tess Baker was shocked, she didn¡¯t know Grag Huck dad was sick ¡­


    He added, ¡°Even if Linda could, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d stay with her! I¡¯ve had enough of those little white boybels!¡±


    Linda Mark came over, didn¡¯t even look at him, and pulled Tess Baker right in, ¡°Tess, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°¡­ hmm.¡± Tess Baker looked back at Grag Huck, only to find the man who had just been furiously squatting on the ground, actually cried so in the street.


    She expected Linda to look back, but not a single nce.


    ¡°Ran ¡­ Tess, have a few drinks with me.¡± Sitting in the car, Linda Mark just bit her lips, suppressed to cry out.

 Chapter 38 Does he …… worry about her too?

    Clear it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ leave me alone, I can still drink!¡± Linda Mark was so drunk she spoke with a big tongue.


    Tess Baker snatched the ss and put it on the table, ¡°You can¡¯t drink any more!¡±


    She settled the bill and helped Linda Mark out.


    But Linda Mark did not cooperate at all, pouting and pulling back, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m still drinking!¡±


    ¡°Linda, be good, go home and keep drinking!¡± Tess Baker tried to coax as much as she could, but she was almost at the door and her car was parked near it.


    However, Linda Mark was stubborn and wouldn¡¯t leave, tugging at her.


    Her strength was so strong that Tess Baker stumbled and fell straight to the side.


    Just as she thought she would fall to the ground, a strong hand wrapped around her waist, and then she fell into a familiar but unfamiliar embrace ¨C it was Bowen Carter!


    It was Bowen Carter!


    ¡°What else can you do when you can walk and fall?¡± Bowen Carter had a dark face and thick ck circles under his eyes.


    Tess Baker tried to break free from his embrace, but he was too strong for her to do so, ¡°Bowen Carter, you¡¯re hurting me!¡±


    He immediately reduced his strength, but one hand still held her in an iron grip.


    Cliff Ford walked over with a sassy catwalk, looked at the two people hugging each other and tsked, ¡°Carter, your sprinting speed must be eligible for the Guinness Book of Records! Just now the distance is so far, you can actually catch sister-inw!¡±


    Tess Baker heart thumped, looked up at Bowen Carter, he ran over to catch her? He ¡­ would really worry about her?


    ¡°Cliff Ford, you say less, no one takes you for a mute!¡± Bowen Carter red at him, his gaze full of warning.


    Only both of his ears were red, such a warning was greatlypromised.


    Cliff Ford raised his eyebrows and whistled, ¡°Yo, sister-inw, look, Carter is annoyed ¡­ ouch, Carter, what are you kicking me for? This is a personal order that I went to a lot of trouble to ask the master to make!!!¡±


    He looked down at the footprints on his pants, his heart was bleeding, a heartbroken look was the opposite of the smugness just now.


    Bowen Carter withdrew his foot and looked at him coolly. If he had a needle in his hand, he¡¯d sew Cliff Ford¡¯s bitchy mouth shut right now!


    ¡°Ew!¡±


    Suddenly, Linda Mark held the wall and threw up.


    ¡°Linda!¡± Tess Baker lowered her head to pick at her waist, ¡°Bowen Carter, you let go of me first!¡±


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t let go and said to Cliff Ford, ¡°Carry her.¡±


    ¡°Carter, are you kidding me? I¡¯m so handsome and elegant, elegant and noble, you actually let me to carry a drunkard? This is too ¡­¡± the rest of the words could not be said.


    Under Bowen Carter¡¯s threatening gaze, Cliff Ford resigned himself to carrying the disgusting alcoholic on his back.


    Seeing this, Tess Baker is no good to say anything else, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Mr. Lu.¡±


    Cliff Ford smiled with a ttering face, ¡°I¡¯m definitely lucky to be able to work for my sister-inw! It¡¯s just carrying a person, what¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    The words justnded on the ground ¨C


    Vomit!


    Linda Mark vomited, and the pile of sour, unpleasant and alcoholic vomit sprayed on Cliff Ford¡¯s forehead.


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    He felt the malice of the world! Wanted to cry!


    ¡°Sorry, Linda¡¯s had too much to drink.¡± Tess Baker made a half-hearted effort to finally break Bowen Carter¡¯s hand, ¡°Or I¡¯ll hold her up!¡±


    Bowen Carter stood behind her, a beastly prey-like warning gaze falling on Cliff Ford.


    ¡°Sister-inw don¡¯t be polite, Linda Mark is also a beautiful woman, carrying her is me taking advantage!¡± Cliff Ford wanted to cry, this is typical to have a daughter-inw do not want brothers ah!


    The first time I heard this, Tess Baker had a few more good feelings towards this not-so-familiar gent, ¡°Thank you then!¡±


    Bowen Carter gave a cold hum on the side, he just saved her, howe she didn¡¯t thank him? This woman¡¯s heart grows sideways!


    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll send Linda Mark to the meeting, you and Carter y a little longer!¡± Smelling Carter¡¯s jealousy, Cliff Ford thought it was better to separate from his sister-inw quickly.


    Bowen Carter looked at him and felt a little smoother than usual.


    ¡°Better drop Linda off at my ce first, and I¡¯ll go back with you!¡± Tess Baker refused, she didn¡¯t feelfortable leaving a drunk Linda in the hands of someone she didn¡¯t know well.


    Besides, she didn¡¯t want to be alone with Bowen Carter.


    Cliff Ford gave Bowen Carter a loving look, Carter, brother worry about you, this time definitely can not me me ah!


    The three of them drove to Tess Baker¡¯s house and put Linda Mark inside the master bedroom.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll take a shower in your ce?¡± Cliff Ford had been holding it all the way, and he was blue in the face, the stuff Linda Mark had thrown up was so bad!


    Tess Baker readily agreed, pointing to the bathroom, ¡°Over there.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, thank you sister-inw!¡± Cliff Ford smiled, showing a few cute little tiger teeth. Sister-inw looks beautiful and has a good heart, much cuter than Carter!


    He hummed and walked towards the bathroom, but the next second, the back cor was tugged.


    ¡°There¡¯s a hotel nearby.¡± Bowen Carter drags him to the door, opens it, throws it open, and closes it in one fluid motion.


    How could he let another man use his wife¡¯s bathroom when he hadn¡¯t even been in it yet?


    Cliff Ford stood in the doorway, looked at the closed door in front of him, blinked, rubbed his eyes again¨C


    Crap, he was locked out after doing the hard work?


    ¡°Bowen Carter, what are you doing?¡± Tess Baker stared at this in amazement, thinking that this Bowen Carter person was simply sick!


    Bowen Carter poured himself a ss of in water without seeing and sat on the sofa, ¡°You think Zhiyun will use a small bathroom like yours? He¡¯s too embarrassed to say he¡¯s going to a hotel, so I¡¯ll just say one for him.¡±


    ¡°Ah-choo!¡± Cliff Ford outside the door sneezed and chanted away, ¡°Who¡¯s thinking of me?¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker was convinced.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Bowen Carter and his foxy friends were rich kids, fed and clothed with the best, and it was only natural that they couldn¡¯t look at her little rundown bathroom.


    ¡°Thank you for today, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have fallen to the floor.¡± At Bowen Carter¡¯s slightly eased look, she continued, ¡°Finish this ss of water and go back, my small broken temple can¡¯t amodate a Buddha like you.¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face instantly darkened, ¡°Is this how you treat your benefactor?¡±


    ¡°I let you go because I was afraid my benefactor wouldn¡¯t be able to stretch his legs in the small room.¡± Tess Baker smiled, she would rather fall on the floor then than owe him a favor!


    Bowen Carter was phased, and half stifled the words, ¡°My legs aren¡¯t that long.¡±


    He came to her for the first time and wanted to stay a little longer.


    Tess Baker nced at him, didn¡¯t say anything, and went into the master bedroom with a wet towel. She would feel depressed and ufortable with him.


    Bowen Carter watched her back as she left, his eyes a little bleak, but more determined. He had fallen in love with her, and she could only be his!


    In the master bedroom.


    Linda Mark had had too much to drink, was crying and fussing, and kept mumbling something. But the voice was too low for Tess Baker to hear, and only the words Grag Huck could be vaguely heard.

 Chapter 39 Don’t do strenuous exercise

    ¡°If you still like it, why do you want to let go?¡± Tess Baker took the wet towel and sighed.


    But who was she to say Linda? She couldn¡¯t even handle her own feelings.


    Tess Baker spent more than half an hour cleaning Linda Mark off, then sat quietly on the edge of the bed.


    Bowen Carter was in the living room and she didn¡¯t want to go out. She didn¡¯t want to spend a minute more with him if she wasn¡¯t worried about the threat he posed to Linda and the seniors.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, something heavy fell to the ground in the living room.


    Tess Baker hesitated and walked out with a wet towel to see Bowen Carter sitting on the floor, his pant leg already stained red with blood.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She walked quickly to his side, her voice tinged with a concern she didn¡¯t even notice.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was bloodless, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he was still trying to be brave, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Better go to the hospital.¡± Tess Baker threw the wet towel to the floor, picked him up with some difficulty, and headed out.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Bowen Carter intentionally leaned on herst night to take advantage, but today he is really no strength at all, can only put his weight on her body.


    Tess Baker helped Bowen Carter and got to the hospital as fast as she could.


    The doctor who looked at Bowen Carter¡¯s injury is still the same as yesterday, ¡°young man, I just gave you a bandage yesterday, reminded you not to run around, do not do strenuous exercise, you did not listen, right? Young people nowadays, really don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m to me for this.¡± Tess Baker interrupted the doctor¡¯s ramblings somewhat nervously, ¡°Doctor, is the wound serious?¡±


    She was not concerned about Bowen Carter, she just felt that Bowen Carter pulled the wound because of her and did not want to owe him a favor.


    ¡°It¡¯s not serious, butpared to yesterday, it¡¯s definitely serious! I¡¯ll tell you what, youngdy, you should check into the hospital and let your husband recuperate for a few days so he doesn¡¯t pull the wound again.¡± The doctor dutifully gave the advice.


    Bowen Carter looked at the wound on his leg and didn¡¯t think it was serious at all, ¡°No, repack me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Doctor, please, I¡¯m going to check in now.¡± Tess Baker interrupted him directly and pped his hands forcefully.


    Bowen Carter rarely had this kind of time being made a decision, it felt a little weird and a little ¡­ happy.


    Tess Baker was not at all aware of his fickle thoughts, and hurriedly went to do the hospitalization procedures, and then took him to the arranged ward.


    ¡°I don¡¯t live here!¡± Bowen Carter originally thought that two people alone could ease the rtionship, but when he saw the three beds and scattered people in the ward, his face instantly darkened.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, this is not a hotel, if you want to stay, you can stay, if you don¡¯t want to stay, you can¡¯t.¡± Tess Baker shoved the hospital gown into his hand and ignored hisint, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first, you pull up the curtain and change the gown.¡±


    With that, she went straight out.


    Bowen Carter looked at the ugly hospital gown, took out his cell phone with a ck face, and called the assistant.


    When Tess Baker came back with a pile of fruits, she saw assistant waiting for her at the door of the hospital room, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in?¡±


    ¡°Madam, the president has changed the ward, please follow me.¡± assistant made a gesture of invitation.


    Tess Baker minced her lips, followed him and went into the VIP ward.


    The difference between the ward just now and this one is like the difference between an ordinary fast hotel and a high ss presidential suite, there is noparison at all.


    She pulled out an icy smile, Bowen Carter really never forget to enjoy anything!


    Bowen Carter has been ncing at the door, this time to see peopleing, he naturally bowed his head, making a look as if he had been ying with his phone.


    Tess Baker took out a dragon fruit, peeled it open, then inserted a spoon into it and handed it to him, ¡°Eat it.¡±


    Think of it as returning the favor.


    ¡°How do you know I like dragon fruit?¡± Bowen Carter got the better of the situation and wanted to hear something nice from her.


    ¡°Being young and ignorant, I liked a beast.¡± Tess Baker pulls out a kiwi, ¡°So there¡¯s that.¡±


    assistant, ¡°¡­¡±


    So thedy hates the president thing is not a ckmail!


    He silently took a step back and waited for his president to get mad. However, his president just ate the dragon fruit with a stifled face, without any sign of going mad ¡­ he had a feeling of seeing a ghost!


    Duh¡­


    Duh¨C


    The phone vibrated.


    Tess Baker picked up the phone, ¡°What¡¯s up senior?¡±


    Without waiting for the person on the other side to answer, Bowen Carter stood up, grabbed her phone and cut off the call.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, what are you doing?¡± Tess Baker frowned, her displeasure written all over her face.


    Bowen Carter deleted the phone number marked ¡®senior¡¯, threw the phone on the bed, and said coldly, ¡°No more interaction with him.¡±


    The atmosphere, which had been peaceful earlier, instantly became tense.


    Tess Baker took a deep breath and tried to suppress her anger, ¡°Bowen Carter, even if I signed a contract with you, you can¡¯t cut off mymunication with other people, right?¡±


    ¡°If you are not afraid that The Gate Group will close down, you are free to deal with him.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were cold and his whole body was tense with anger.


    He didn¡¯t like her hanging out with other men, especially not Dennis Gate!


    ¡°Sick!¡± Tess Baker threw the kiwi onto the table, grabbed her bag and headed out.


    She¡¯d had enough of his threats!


    Bowen Carter yanked her from behind and pinned her against the wall, a red tinge growing under her eyes, ¡°You knew Dennis Gate liked you and you still hung out with him, why?¡±


    The thought of her really liking someone else made him feel painful and suffocating at his heart.


    ¡°I can hang out with whoever I want, what does it matter to you?¡± Tess Baker struggled hard, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    The assistant silently retreated and closed the door for both of them.


    ¡°Tess Baker, you aborted my baby, you¡¯re going to pay me back!¡± Bowen Carter cupped her chin and kissed her recklessly.


    Tess Baker¡¯s entire tongue tingled with pain as she grabbed the bag in her hand and mmed it at his head with reckless abandon.


    But as if he had eyes behind him, he reached right out and grabbed her bag and threw it to the ground.


    ¡°Tess Baker, in this life, you can only be mine!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Sorry, Miss Cole, you can¡¯t go in there!¡±


    ¡°Oops you get out of the way!¡±


    The voices of Assistant and Snowy Cole came from outside the door.


    Immediately after a bang, the door was opened, and Snowy Cole and Frank Duke walked in one after the other.

 Chapter 40 with a scheme

    Bowen Carter moved extremely fast and wrapped Tess Baker in his arms, shutting out the others with his body, his face cold to the core.


    ¡°Carter, you ¡­¡± Snowy Cole looked at the two people clinging together, clenched his lips, the bottom of his eyes a little flooded with tears.


    Carter has already divorced Tess Baker, how can he still do such a thing?


    ¡°So hungry in the hospital room, Master Carter is really brave!¡± Frank Duke put one hand in his pocket, and his brimming peach eyes were full of mockery.


    Tess Baker was nestled in Bowen Carter¡¯s arms, embarrassed as she had never been before. She pushed him away with all her might and ran out of the room, covering her chest!


    Bowen Carter wanted to chase, but Snowy Cole stopped him and said softly, ¡°Carter, I heard you need to rest in bed because your leg is injured, so you should not chase. She used a trick to climb into your bed eight years ago, and she certainly won¡¯t leave you voluntarily this time.¡±


    Tess Baker ran out of the hospital room, holding off the curious stares of other patients and family members, and didn¡¯t stop until she reached the corner of the hallway.


    She shuddered and went to fasten the buttons on her shirt, but her vision was a little hazy and her hands were so shaky that she spent two minutes without even a single button.


    Snap!


    Tears fell on her hands, cold and icy.


    She wiped her tears and continued to tie the buttons with trembling hands.


    ¡°Whew-¡± Tess Baker took a deep breath and waited until her legs weren¡¯t so weak before she stepped around the corner and into the elevator.


    There were a lot of people in the elevator, and when they saw her enter, their eyes fell on her neck, looking a little strange.


    Tess Baker stood among them, lost in thought, not even noticing their stares.


    Ding!


    The elevator reaches the first floor.


    Tess Baker was the first to step out, and the discussion of the two people behind her reached her ears on the wind ¨C


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even wear a dress properly, her boobs are showing!¡±


    ¡°Look at the way she looks and dresses, she doesn¡¯t look like the daughter of a good family, she has hickeys on her neck! And ah ¡­¡±


    What the second person said, she did not hear, by then had gone far away.


    This was not the first time Tess Baker had heard such ament, but she was most impressed by Bowen Carter¡¯sment, ¡°You don¡¯t look anything like Lucia and you¡¯re only worthy of being a high-ss whore. A high-ss whore!¡±


    She licked her dry lips and tilted her head to look at the sun, feeling a bit harsh, stinging her to tears.


    ¡°What¡¯s so pretentious about that?¡± Tess Baker let out a bitterugh and drove home.


    No matter what, the day had to go on.


    Afraid that Linda Mark would be hungry when she woke up, she went to a mixed restaurant and bought two meals before going back.


    Linda Mark had already woken up and was watching TV and eating potato chips like nobody¡¯s business.


    ¡°Here you go, baby¡¯s favorite bbq with rice.¡± Tess Baker put the rice on the table.


    In fact, Linda cried for a while, she still felt a little bit normal. Now that Linda was not crying or crying, she felt a little worried instead.


    ¡°Count on your conscience!¡± Linda Mark took the meal, and her eyes rested on her neck.


    Tess Baker quickly pulled her shirt together and handed her the disposable spoon, ¡°Eat it, it won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold.¡±


    ¡°Tess,¡± Linda Mark took the spoon, her expression bing solemn, ¡°what are you nning with Bowen Carter, anyway?¡±


    ¡°You stay out of this and eat!¡± Tess Baker opened the lunchbox for her and pushed it toward her heel.


    ¡°Tess, don¡¯t you ¡­ um!¡± Linda Mark hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when a mouthful of rice was shoved into her mouth.


    Tess Baker smiled, ¡°Good girl, eat!¡±


    After saying that, she took her spoon and ate, making it clear that she did not want to talk about this matter.


    Linda Mark also has her own annoying things, see the situation, no more questions.


    Duh¡­


    Duh¡­


    While the two of them were eating, Linda Mark¡¯s cell phone rang. She picked up the phone and looked at it, and simply turned it off.


    ¡°Grag Huck calling?¡± Tess Baker asked.


    Linda Mark hmmed and put down her lunchbox, ¡°Linda, I¡¯m full, so I¡¯ll go to my room and rest for a while!¡±


    Her eyes were red as she left the living room.


    Tess Baker put down the spoon, picked up the two lunch boxes and threw them in the garbage basket. linda stayed with her today, it was better for her to go and pick up the little one.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m going out for a while, I¡¯ll be backter!¡± She said to Linda Mark and went out the door.


    ¡­


    Two hourster, the Cole¡¯s house.


    Sting-


    The ear-piercing sound of tires scraping against the ground rang out as the red BMW came to a beautiful tailspin.


    Snowy Cole pushed out of the car, her face a mixture of anger and sadness, her eyes still red.


    She had grown up following Carter¡¯s ass and quietly liking him.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    In order to be worthy of him, she had worked hard to keep her talents and education at the top of the pyramid, but why did he prefer to be with a scheming woman and not even look back at her?


    ¡°Snowy, don¡¯t drive so fast in the future, it¡¯s not safe.¡± Frank Duke walked beside her with his long legs, his brimming eyes tinged with deep emotion and concern.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to care!¡± Snowy Cole tilted her head, pushed him hard, and snarled, ¡°Get out! Who the hell are you to tell me what to do?¡±


    As she shouted, she knelt down and cried out.


    Tess Baker had been dead for five years, why did shee back to steal Carter from her?


    Little bitch! The scheming little bitch, she hated her to death!


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry.¡± Frank Duke knelt down and gently patted her back.


    Snowy Cole looked up with red eyes and pushed him again, ¡°I told you I don¡¯t want you to care, don¡¯t you understand humannguage? You said you¡¯d help me with that little bitch, so why don¡¯t you help me find out about that bastard? Liar!!!¡±


    Due to her anger, her voice was so loud that everyone inside the vi could hear it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Snowy, why are you crying? What¡¯s wrong with you? Tell daddy!¡± Lin¡¯s father ran out and looked at his baby girl, heartbroken.


    Snowy Cole ignored him and continued to cry with red eyes.


    Carter usually treated her so coldly, she thought he was born that way. But today she realized that Carter also has crazy moments, only those crazy moments were given to Tess Baker!


    ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t you go in first and I¡¯ll coax her.¡± Frank Duke looked up, the corners of his lips curved in an indulgent manner.


    ¡°Hey!¡± The first time I saw him, I was able to see him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I know what I¡¯m doing?¡± Snowy Cole stood up, tears fell faster. carter didn¡¯t like her, howe dad also said she was bad?


    Lin¡¯s father looked at her, sighed, and went inside.


    Snowy Cole turned to Frank Duke and wiped the tears from her eyes, ¡°You also think I don¡¯t know how to behave?¡±


    ¡°You are true to your nature.¡± Frank Duke took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, his gorgeous voice was extra gentle, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, what you asked me to check, I found out.¡±

 Chapter 41 How does this child look so much like Carter

    ¡°Really? Where is it? Why are you just telling me now?¡± Snowy Cole broke into tears, as soon as Carter found out about the wild child, he¡¯d be sick of Tess Baker!


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Frank Duke went into his email and opened the photo someone had sent him, ¡°My guy just sent it over, didn¡¯t have time to tell you sooner.¡±


    Snowy Cole didn¡¯t even hear what he said after that as she grabbed her phone and looked through the photos.


    Once she found the baby¡¯s face, she could find a way to get the child¡¯s hair, nails or something else and match it to Tess Baker¡¯s DNA.


    When she gives Carter the baby¡¯s photo and the paternity report, he will definitely dump Tess Baker, the little bitch!


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any frontal photos?¡± Snowy Cole looked through several of them, all of them showing Tess Bakering out of the Mark Family with the baby in her arms, but none of them had the baby¡¯s face on them, and she got a little anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Frank Duke nudged her in the head a few times, ¡°go back and look.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, how many times have I told you?¡± Snowy Cole ran a little further away with her phone, tired of him moving his hands like that.


    Frank Duke¡¯s hand falls away, and he pauses for a moment, naturally withdrawing his hand, the teary moles under his eyes glistening with despair,


    Snowy Cole ignored him, she flipped back a few sheets with some annoyance, finally flipping to a frontal photo of the child.


    ¡°!¡± She was first pleased, but in the moment of seeing what the child looked like, her pupils cringed.


    How could this child ¡­ look so much like Carter?


    And this child looks just like four or five years old, could it be that Tess Baker left pregnant back then?!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Frank Duke asked.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Snowy Cole forwarded the email to himself quickly, then deleted the photos, ¡°Frank Duke, have you seen these photos?¡±


    ¡°He just sent them, I haven¡¯t had a chance to look at them yet.¡± Frank Duke smiled a few helpless smiles.


    Snowy Cole breathed a sigh of relief and admonished, ¡°It¡¯s good you haven¡¯t seen them, so don¡¯t talk to anyone about this kid! Remember, it¡¯s anyone, okay?¡±


    She has to find out whose baby this is first!!!


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Linda Mark carried the little one to the nursery, saying, ¡°The innocent romance of children is the best antidote to lost love.¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Didn¡¯t figure out what the connection was.


    She had a brief breakfast and drove to the office.


    ¡°Boss Baker, good morning!¡± The cute girl at the front desk was as excited as if she was on drugs every day.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Tess Baker smiled and handed the girl a breakfast, ¡°Did you not eat breakfast again?¡±


    ¡°Hey hey hey hey, thanks boss! Oh yes, this bouquet of flowers for you!¡± The cute girl put the breakfast on the table, then turned around and took out arge bouquet of bright red roses from behind her.


    The dewdrops on the roses shimmered romantically, and the passionate red color filled the air with the smell of love.


    Tess Baker backhandedly pointed at herself, incredulous, ¡°For me?¡±


    She grew up to be so big, she received a lot of confession letters, but never received flowers.


    ¡°Yes! The person who sent the flowers said that it was from a gentleman named Nan!¡± The cute girl¡¯s eyes were shining, not seeing her boss¡¯s face change in the slightest, ¡°Nine hundred and ny-nine of them, meaning long and long!¡±


    Tess Baker pushed the roses inward and said lightly, ¡°Give them to the employees to share.¡±


    Seeing something from Bowen Carter would put her in a bad mood!


    Without looking at the surprised expression of the cute girl, she carried her bag into the office to deal with the work that had piled up these days.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    However, not muchter, the chattering voices of the employees rang outside the office ¨C


    ¡°Wow, there are so many balloons!¡±


    ¡°They say ¡®Tess Baker I love you¡¯ and ¡®Tess Baker I know I¡¯m wrong¡¯, is this a confession to our Boss Baker?¡±


    ¡°Look at that handsome guy down there, he¡¯s even better looking than the male celebrities!¡±


    Tess Baker put down the file in his hand, pushed the door and walked out.


    ¡°Boss Baker, someone has confessed to you, do you want to go down and take a look?¡± One of the employees smiled and joked.


    Tess Baker hands around his chest, sweeping a nce at the gossiping employees, ¡°I do not know if I will go down to see, but I do know this: if you continue to watch the fun during working hours, this month¡¯s bonus will be cancelled.¡±


    All the employees, ¡°!!!¡±


    The ce that was packed a moment ago became instantly empty.


    Tess Baker stood by the window, looked at the hydrogen balloons filled with confessions, and turned around to go back to her office.


    She didn¡¯t know what Bowen Carter was up to, and she didn¡¯t want to know!


    ¡°Tess Baker, I love you!¡±


    ¡°Tess Baker, I love you!¡±


    ¡°Tess Baker, I love you!¡±


    When she got into the office, Tess Baker hadn¡¯t even sat down when she heard someone shouting through a loudspeaker so loud that the whole building could hear it.


    The voice was obviously not Bowen Carter¡¯s, but it sounded familiar.


    Tess Baker had never been so embarrassed. She picked up the file and read it for a long time, unable to concentrate by the sound of ¡®Tess Baker, I love you¡¯ downstairs.


    She took a deep breath, copied a vase of flowers and walked out.


    ¡°Boss Baker, you ¡­ what are you doing there?¡± Seeing her with a murderous look, the moe girl was frightened.


    Tess Baker gave her back a somewhat creepy smile, ¡°To kill.¡±


    With that, she entered the elevator.


    Cliff Ford was standing at the bottom of the building, dressed as a man, holding a microphone and was tearing his heart out, ¡°Tess Baker, I love you!¡±


    Bang!


    Tess Baker threw the vase at him and his anger red up, ¡°Cliff Ford, what are you doing with your time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing something big!¡± Cliff Ford dodged the vase fragments and doggedly walked up to her, ¡°Sister-inw, just to be clear, Carter asked me to confess for him, I have absolutely no desire for you!¡±


    When he saw that Carter was unhappy, he wanted to do something for Carter.


    There aren¡¯t many brothers who are as dedicated as he is and do good deeds without leaving a name!


    ¡°Bowen Carter wouldn¡¯t do something so boring.¡± Tess Baker does not believe it at all, and the little bit of good feeling that rose to him yesterday disappeared, ¡°Cliff Ford, you better leave now, or I¡¯ll sue you for sexual harassment!¡±


    After that, she turned around and had to leave.


    Thanks to Bowen Carter, she was sick of his friends!


    Cliff Ford¡¯s long legs stepped in front of her, ¡°Sister-inw, you see you know Carter so well, and Carter knows you so well, if you don¡¯t get together, it¡¯s uneptable!¡±


    ¡°Mom knows her son so well, ording to your reasoning, also to be together?¡± Tess Baker looked at him with a smirk, not a smile.


    Five years ago, Cliff Ford did not often ask Bowen Carter to go to that kind of ce of lights, never look at her as a nominal sister-inw!


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Cliff Ford momentarily ran out of words and took the heart-to-heart route instead, ¡°Sister-inw, I know Carter was sorry for you before. He has been treating you as a stand-in for Wendy Summer, only using you as a bed-warming tool, not even giving you a good look ¡­¡±

 Chapter 42: Cliff Ford the Pit

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s face suddenly changed as her once wound was torn open in front of her face and with impunity. She clenched her fists and suppressed the urge to p him across his handsome face.


    No wonder Cliff Ford made such a big show of confessing his love for someone, his fundamental purpose was to mock her to her face for fun, right?


    Tess Baker clenched her lips and walked towards the office building with a white face.


    Anyone who knows Bowen Carter knows she¡¯s just a stand-in, a bed-warmer!


    How many people were watching herugh during the three years she was with Bowen Carter?


    ¡°Sister-inw, sister-inw, wait for me! You¡¯re walking so fast in high heels, you¡¯ll break your foot!¡± Cliff Ford shouted after him.


    Carter¡¯s good, he hasn¡¯t even started talking yet!


    ¡°Security, someone is harassing me over here, please stop them.¡± Tess Baker barely managed to pull out a smile and looked tired as she spoke to the two security guards.


    She really didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with Cliff Ford, and as long as he had the Bowen Carter ace in his hand, she was losing big time!


    The security guards nodded and stepped forward to stop Cliff Ford.


    ¡°Out of the way, I have something to say to my sister-inw!¡± Cliff Ford was anxious, he hadn¡¯t told his sister-inw how good Carter was! If Carter found out about this, he would be skinned!


    The security guards reached out to stop him and said, ¡°Sir, if Boss Baker is your sister-inw, this would be even more inappropriate. You are handsome and look like a rich man, it should be easy to find a woman, right? Why bother pestering your sister-inw?¡±


    ¡­


    Tess Baker got into the elevator absentmindedly, all those feuding disputes between her and Bowen Carter shed through her mind one by one as if she were ying a movie.


    She asked herself many times what would have happened if she hadn¡¯t met Bowen Carter.


    But the answer is no answer.


    From the first moment she met Bowen Carter, she knew that she could never like anyone else in her life ¡­


    Ding!


    The moment the elevator arrived, Tess Baker¡¯s phone vibrated several times.


    She shook off her somewhat dizzy head and looked at her phone, it was a text message from her senior ¨C


    [How about having lunch together?


    Tess Baker was about to reply with a snap of her fingertips when Bowen Carter¡¯s warning rang out in her head, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of The Gate Group going out of business, you can hang out with Dennis Gate!¡±


    A strong feeling of powerlessness came over her, and she froze for a long time before replying with a text message¡­Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sorry, I¡¯ve been busytely, let¡¯s have dinner again sometime.


    Tess Baker stood outside for a while, until her legs were numb, and then she entered the office.


    The front desk girl saw that she was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t dare to greet her, shrinking her neck to minimize her presence.


    ¡°Phew¨C¡± Tess Baker let out a long breath and slumped back in her chair.


    She took out her phone and searched The Gate Group.


    #The Gate Group is back from the dead, and the stock is now steadily rising


    #The Gate Group¡¯s shareholder meeting worked, with several major shareholders returning


    Tess Baker was relieved to know that The Gate Group was okay and went back to her paperwork.


    Later in the evening, Linda Mark asked her to have hot pot.


    Not long after she sat down, Dennis Gate walked in with his briefcase.


    He was wearing a white shirt with a silver gray suit, typical of a man with broad shoulders and narrow hips and long legs, as gentle as a beautiful man, which instantly attracted the attention of many female customers.


    When she saw him, the smile on Tess Baker¡¯s face diminished a little, and she didn¡¯t know how to face him because of Bowen Carter¡¯s threat and the ambiguity of the senior.


    ¡°Sorry, something came up at work.¡± Dennis Gate smiled faintly and sat beside her naturally.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay!¡± Ever since she saw the hickey on Tess Baker¡¯s neck, Linda Mark felt that it was time to speed up the process of setting up Tess Baker and Senior, ¡°It¡¯s good that Senior cane, Tess, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    She didn¡¯t even bring the little bastard to make it easier for the two of them to talk about love! Tess mustn¡¯t hold back!


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Tess Baker responded with interest, scanning the surrounding area, fearing to encounter Bowen Carter.


    Seeing this, Dennis Gate asked warmly, ¡°Anyone elseing?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Linda Mark answered first and said with a flourish, ¡°Tess is not familiar with anyone else except me and the seniors!¡±


    Just as the words left his lips ¨C


    ¡°Sister-inw!¡±


    Cliff Ford, with a happy face, walked over with a sassy catwalk.


    Hearing the name, Dennis Gate frowned at him.


    Linda Mark rubbed up, hostile, ¡°Cliff Ford, what are you doing here?¡±


    The seniors are still here, what¡¯s this Cliff Ford nonsense?


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what¡¯s with the attitude? I carried you back when you were drunkst time, and this is how you treat your benefactor?¡± He¡¯s at least a handsome guy, why does Linda Mark look like she¡¯s on fire every time she sees him?


    ¡°Bullshit benefactor!¡± Linda Mark would have kicked him if she knew kung fu, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, my Tess and Master Carter are divorced, so stop calling her sister-inw and ruining her reputation!¡±


    Cliff Ford licked his lips and crossed his arms, ¡°I¡¯d rather destroy ten temples than break up one marriage, why are you so bad, how dare you urge your sister-inw to divorce Carter!¡±


    ¡°They divorced five years ago, why are you still calling Tess sister-inw? Do you have any shame?¡±


    Tess Baker stood up and said with some annoyance, ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop fighting!¡±


    Cliff Ford and Linda Mark grunted at the same time and looked away, ignoring each other.


    ¡°Cliff Ford, what are you doing here?¡± Tess Baker furrowed her brow, he had mocked her specifically today, and that wasn¡¯t enough?


    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve been waiting outside for you all day and didn¡¯t see youe out, so I asked a friend to help me and I found out you were here.¡± Cliff Ford speaks, the nonsense has been a lot, ¡°I have not finished, afraid that you misunderstand, only specifically to find over, to exin to you!¡±


    Waiting for a whole day, how kind and righteous! He was touched by himself!


    Linda Mark was confused, ¡°What did you wait a day for?¡±


    No one paid any attention to her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it, you can go now.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t even bother to look at him, and sat down directly.


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be like this! It will definitely be your regret to lose a man who loves you so much because of misunderstanding!¡± Cliff Ford shamelessly came over and squeezed between Dennis Gate and Tess Baker, ¡°Sister-inw, listen to me, although Carter used you as a stand-in before, and many people said Carter likes Snowy Cole, but¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Cliff Ford, have you yed enough?¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Tess Baker interrupted


    Dennis Gate stood up, his voice still gentle but with a distinctly cold tone, ¡°Mr. Lu, please leave here.¡±


    ¡°Who are you to tell me to leave? You treat my restaurant as your home?¡± Cliff Ford tilted his chin slightly and Ni gave him a nce.


    When turning to Tess Baker, his arrogant face immediately changed to a ttering one, ¡°Sister-inw, can you at least let me finish my sentence? I ¡­¡±

 Chapter 43 You are a man who relies on women

    ¡°Since Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t wee us to eat in his restaurant, let¡¯s change ces.¡± Tess Baker stood up directly and walked out.


    Linda Mark grunted heavily at Cliff Ford and followed behind her.


    ¡°Hey, you gracious, white-eyed wolf!¡± Cliff Ford eximed, trying to catch up.


    But Dennis Gate stepped in front of him, his jade-like handsome face all detached.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Cliff Ford got angry when he was provoked again and again, ¡°A soft guy who needs a woman¡¯s help, what¡¯s the big deal?


    What he disliked most in his life was a white boy like Dennis Gate who inserted himself into other people¡¯s rtionships, who knows what ck water is in his stomach?


    When he said this, Tess Baker and Linda Mark had already walked out.


    Dennis Gate¡¯s face turned white and his voice lowered, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know?¡± Cliff Ford is never afraid to give him Carter inviting ck, ¡°You know that several shareholders of your The Gate Group want to divest andter reinvest, right? Who do you think did this? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m Carter!¡±


    As for why Bowen Carter did what he did, the answer is obvious.


    ¡°They both got divorced five years ago.¡± There was a sh of coldness in Dennis Gate¡¯s amber eyes, but they quickly returned to a warmth mixed with coolness.


    ¡°Not divorced!¡± Cliff Ford came close to him, his face was almost close to his, ¡°Even if it is divorced, sister-inw is still Carter¡¯s woman, is it something that a small shrimp like you can mess with?


    ¡°Senior, with a scum nonsense what, hurry out, we change the restaurant to eat! I¡¯m afraid to be disgusted by eating his food!¡± Linda Mark re-ran in, dragged Dennis Gate and left.


    Dennis Gate looked back, faintly drew his hand and followed her.


    Cliff Ford didn¡¯t give chase this time. As a qualified good friend, he thought he should let Carter know ¨C Carter almost got green!


    After making up his mind, he took out his phone and added fuel to the fire by texting Bowen Carter about the day¡¯s events, giving away the time and ce where the story took ce along with it.


    Tess Baker stood outside the restaurant, all his nerve cells in a state of irritable rage as he was blown by the somewhat dry summer breeze.


    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± Dennis Gate came out and called out to her first, as if he had something to say. It was


    She hmmed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I know a good Western restaurant, let¡¯s go eat.¡± The words were about toe out of his mouth when Dennis Gate realized he didn¡¯t have the courage.


    Tess Baker pulled his lips, ¡°Sure.¡±


    In fact, it is the same as eating anything at this time, by Cliff Ford, she does not want to eat anything.


    Linda Mark¡¯s eyes rolled up a few times and she said, ¡°Oh, I just remembered, my parents want me toe home for dinner today! I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    Without waiting for Tess Baker¡¯s reply, she ran away directly on her feet.


    She does not know kung fu, but her running speed is still good, and she disappeared in a short time.


    The two men just watched her back, and no one broke her trick.


    ¡°Senior, where is the western restaurant you mentioned? Is it far from here?¡±


    ¡°Walk there, ten minutes.¡±


    The night was hazy and the hot wind was blowing one after another. Two people walked side by side on the road, no one spoke, the atmosphere was a bit weird.


    Fortunately, the waiter broke the weirdness when the western restaurant arrived, ¡°This way, please.¡±


    ¡°This ce is quite crowded.¡± Tess Baker scanned the restaurant and found that most of the ces were upied.


    ¡°Hmm. They¡¯ve been doing well and making things more to your liking.¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s light-colored eyes glowed with a smile, her pupils reflecting her figure.


    Tess Baker was a little surprised, ¡°Senior knows my taste?¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s your preference, I know it all.¡± He looked into her eyes and said it seriously.


    The atmosphere was a little ambiguous for no reason, his gaze was more straightforward than usual, and the fire enveloped her, making her a little at a loss for words.


    Tess Baker took the lead in avoiding his eyes and deliberately misinterpreted his meaning, ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that senior treats people sincerely, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so thoughtful and memorize everyone¡¯s preferences.¡±


    ¡°Not everyone.¡± Dennis Gate sat down and said word by word slowly, ¡°I only remember your preferences. Tess Baker, in fact, from the time I first met you,¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m so hungry, can I order now?¡± Tess Baker heart beating wildly, stood up and interrupted him.


    If senior pierced that ambiguous membrane, she wouldn¡¯t really know how to face him!


    Her attitude was already a polite refusal, and there was a sh of loss on Dennis Gate¡¯s face, ¡°Okay, order first.¡±


    Tess Baker ordered a few things at random and ate a meal that was so distracting that she was always worried he would suddenly confess his feelings.


    The first time I saw her, Dennis Gate couldn¡¯t hide the loss in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk of talking about it again ¨C he was afraid she would deliberately avoid her.


    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s gettingte, bye!¡± Tess Baker said first when the two of them finished eating and went out the door.


    Dennis Gate was just about to say goodbye when his nce swept up Bowen Carter, who had just gotten out of his car not far away, and changed his mind temporarily, ¡°I don¡¯t have a car today, is it convenient to give me a ride back?¡±


    ¡°¡­ hmm.¡± Tess Baker turned her back on Bowen Carter and didn¡¯t see him at all, she was torn for a moment, but agreed.


    Bowen Carter had forbidden her from hanging out with seniors, but it wasn¡¯t like he¡¯d send someone to follow her or just happen to run into them, right?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then, it¡¯s really gettingte.¡± Dennis Gate smiled faintly and rubbed her head in front of Bowen Carter.


    Tess Baker froze with a start.


    Before she could react, a long figure suddenly shed out from beside her and smashed a fist into Dennis Gate¡¯s face.


    The force of the punch was so heavy that Dennis Gate took several steps back, his face swollen and blood seeping from the corner of his mouth.


    It was only then that Tess Baker saw who wasing out and was both panicked and angry, ¡°Bowen Carter, what are you doing?¡±


    Bowen Carter ignored her with a cold, handsome face, anger and jealousy running through his limbs, he took two steps forward and kicked Dennis Gate in the waist.


    From the moment he saw Dennis Gate kissing Tess Baker, he was already discontent with this little white boy, and today his discontent has reached its peak!


    Dennis Gate also did not want to talk, he straightened up and mmed back with a direct punch.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s leg was injured, but he still had the upper hand, and Tess Baker saw that Dennis Gate had already taken a lot of hits.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Tess Baker stood in front of Dennis Gate, worried that Bowen Carter was not hitting hard enough.


    Seeing her in the middle, Bowen Carter narrowly retracted her leg that had brushed the edge of her shirt, her forehead bruised, ¡°Tess Baker, you don¡¯t want to live!¡±


    She signed a contract to be with Dennis Gate for him, and now she¡¯s standing in front of him despite the danger!


    ¡°Tess Baker, are you all right?¡± Dennis Gate was also scared to death and turned her around to see if she was hurt.


    Bowen Carter hands squeezed click click click, face like cold frost, violent aura like a beast hunting.

 Chapter 44 He’s still too useless

    Tess Baker worried that Bowen Carter misunderstood their rtionship and made another move against The Gate Group, so she pulled away from them, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    After saying that, she took the initiative to pull Bowen Carter into her car, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Dennis Gate stood still, watching the Audi disappear from view a little, his heart seized together fiercely.


    He ¡­ is still too useless!


    In the Audi car.


    The space inside the car is not small, but at this time it seems a little small because of the man in the passenger seat.


    The air seems to have be sticky, Tess Baker each breath felt extra difficult, as the people who are about to drown.


    She tried several times to exin, but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Bowen Carter was and still is a desperate man who never listens to anyone¡¯s exnations and believes only what he sees and thinks!


    ¡°Stop the car.¡± Suddenly, Bowen Carter spoke, his voice a little raspy and depressed.


    Tess Baker inclined her head to look at him, ¡°Just a few more moments to Beauty Garden ¡­ Bowen Carter, what are you doing?¡±


    Bowen Carter suddenly gripped the steering wheel through her hands and mmed on the brakes at the same time.


    The Audi twisted out of the way and jerked to a halt with the sound of harsh brakes.


    The brakes were so sudden that Tess Baker mmed forward uncontrobly. She expected the impact to hurt, but instead a hand cushioned her forehead and took the pain for her.


    ¡°!¡±


    Her heart missed a beat, then pounded at a frenzied pace.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you ¡­ um!¡± Tess Baker lifted her head to ask Bowen Carter why he was helping her, but instead he suddenly cupped her jaw like a madman and plundered her lips and tongue.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, are you ¡­ you crazy?!¡± Tess Baker this struggle to lower her head, a bite on Bowen Carter¡¯s shoulder.


    He was crazy, driven crazy by her!


    At the moment he just wanted to do it with her, the only way he could feel that she was still with him.


    Humiliation!


    Humiliation all over her soul, she even wanted to die like this, so she could escape such shame!


    Bowen Carter kissed back when he realized that her face was covered with tears.


    He moved a beat, his heart instantly as drynd is covered with cracks, the pain is almost suffocating.


    But because of this, he became more and more determined to have her!


    She wanted to leave him so badly, she could only stay with him willingly if he wanted a child from her!


    Duh¡­


    Beep¨C


    In the quiet space, the vibrating sound of the cell phone rang abruptly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t do this okay ¡­¡± Tess Baker looked out the car window, her vision hazy, did she really want to suffer this humiliation in this kind of ce?


    ¡°I said, I and the senior just ordinary friends rtionship, why do not you believe?¡±


    ¡°Ordinary friends will kiss? Tess Baker, do you take me for a fool?¡±


    Tess Baker thought he was a crazy person, ¡°Bowen Carter, you are always so unreasonable!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m irrational? Only Dennis Gate is irrational in your eyes, is that it?¡± Bowen Carter grabbed her underwear and, with force, ripped it in half.


    He wanted her to know that no matter how much she struggled, she would never escape him!


    The ashtray, she desperately struggled Bowen Carter¡¯s grip and reached out to tug on the ashtray.


    She would not be threatened by him anymore!


    The determination in her eyes pierced Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes, and he grabbed her hand, trying to make her put the ashtray down.


    But Tess Baker was determined to die and used a lot of strength, and he didn¡¯t dare to use too much force for fear of hurting her with the ashtray.


    In the middle of the struggle, Tess Baker¡¯s toe on the phone screen, already do not know how many times the call was answered, Snowy Cole scared with a shaky voice came ¨C


    ¡°Carter, I ¡­ my heart is so ¡­ sore, it¡¯s like a heart ¡­ heart attack¡­ ¡­ having a heart attack!¡±


    She said extremely painful, to the end of the face, but also faintly with the sound of crying.


    Bowen Carter a meal, let go of Tess Baker, pick up the phone, voice vaguely some urgency, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Tess Baker looked away, not wanting to see the obvious concern on his face.


    ¡°The ne ¡­ airport, I ¡­ Carter, I ¡­ I¡¯m so¡­ . so ufortable.¡± Snowy Cole¡¯s disconnected voice came from over there and Bowen Carter¡¯s face went white.


    He looked at Tess Baker and took his suit jacket off and put it over her body, ¡°Go back to Beauty Garden and wait for me, don¡¯t try to pull any tricks!¡±


    After saying that, he got out of the car, hailed a taxi and left without even looking back.


    Tess Baker looked at the zer on her body, the corners of her mouth hooked unconsciously, and a touch of bitterness appeared in the bottom of her eyes.


    Then she pinched up the zer with two fingers and threw it out the car window without hesitation!

 Chapter 45 Kidnapping

    ¡°Who is throwing things around?¡± A driver shouted from behind.


    Tess Baker ignored it as she pulled out a bag from the back, took out the dress inside, and pulled it straight over her body in an unconventional manner.


    Disappointment, celebration, bitterness, humiliation and unknown emotions swirled in her heart as she lit a cigarette, took a deep drag and stepped on the gas.


    And behind her, two ck cars followed silently, like dormant beasts in the night.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t notice the two cars at first, and it wasn¡¯t until they had been following her for fifteen minutes, getting closer and closer to her, that she noticed something unusual.


    Thinking she might be overthinking it, she temporarily increased her speed to see how the two cars behind her would react.


    Turns out they had suddenly picked up speed too, and were closing the distance!


    Tess Baker¡¯s face changed and she threw her cigarette into the ashtray, pulled out her cell phone, and her first thought was to call Bowen Carter.


    The people in those two cars probably knew what she was nning to do, and one of them suddenly picked up speed and crossed in front of Tess Baker, while the other car blocked behind her, trapping her in the middle.


    Bang!


    Their movement was so sudden that Tess Baker didn¡¯t have time to brake and collided with the car in front of her.


    Due to inertia, her head mmed forward and she fell headfirst inside the airbag, but her leg was injured, with hot liquid running down her leg.


    Struggling to look up, she saw two men get out of the car and walk over to her car.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    And Bowen Carter¡¯s phone was still unanswered, the machine¡¯s female voice all but seeming to taunt her, ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is temporarily unanswered, please try againter.¡±


    Tess Baker clenched her lips, Snowy Cole had a heart attack, Bowen Carter was so worried, how could she answer her phone at such a critical moment?


    Heh! She was so out of her mind to ask him for help!


    She gave up the idea of asking him for help and tried to call the police, but her cell phone fell to the passenger side due to the collision just now, and her body was too painful to move, so she couldn¡¯t reach it at all.


    Meanwhile, the ident over here caught the attention of many drivers, and many people were ming the people in those two cars ¨C


    ¡°How is the person inside?¡±


    ¡°How did you drive? How can people drive well in Audi and collide with you?¡±


    The six people inside a fat man was exining to the crowd, ¡°Just now the car suddenly lost control, we do not know what happened. But don¡¯t worry, we will take the people to the hospital now, we will never run away!¡±


    He was exining over there, another man had opened the car door and took Tess Baker in his arms.


    She was dizzy and used all her strength to ask for help with the onlookers, ¡°They are not good people, please ¡­ please help me call the police!¡±


    ¡°Miss, you may have misunderstood us. Our car just lost control, that¡¯s why it hit you, we are not bad people!¡±


    ¡°Well, if we were bad people, we wouldn¡¯t dare tomit murder in public like this! Who would dare to do this kind of kidnapping in public?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you are still not sure, you can take a picture of our license. If something happens to thisdy, just let the policee to us!¡±


    The crowd was immediately dispelled and dispersed in twos and threes.


    Tess Baker wanted to say more, but the one holding her put a fruit knife against her waist, smiled and threatened in a low voice, ¡°If you dare to speak again, I will stab you now!¡±


    ¡­


    In the cab.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    Duh-


    The phone vibrated tirelessly.


    Bowen Carter only finished his official business at 3:00 a. m. yesterday, and was so sleepy in the cab that he didn¡¯t even hear his cell phone vibrate for a while.


    ¡°Sir, your cell phone is ringing!¡± The cab driver saw that the phone kept vibrating, so he kindly reminded with the imposing customer.


    Bowen Carter opened his eyes just as the phone¡¯s vibrations stopped. He opened his phone to see a missed call alerted on it, which read ¡®wife, ringing for 30 seconds¡¯.


    He was wondering what she was calling about when the phone rang again, it was Snowy Cole calling.


    ¡°Carter, are you ¡­ youing? I ¡­ I¡¯m ¡­ barely holding on, it¡¯s so ¡­ hard!¡± She spoke this time with a pronounced sobbing voice, and could hear her extraordinarily painful.


    Bowen Carter does not like his own dainty and clingy young plum, but after all, the friendship between the two families is there, and human life is at stake, ¡°I¡¯ll be right over, you call 120, and then drink some of the medicine prepared with you.¡±


    ¡°No, I ¡­ I want to ¡­ see Carter now! Carter, I ¡­ I really feel so bad, about to die! ¡­ dying! I¡¯m so harmful ¡­ so scared ah, youe quickly, well ¡­ OK?¡± Her voice was full of trepidation and fear.


    Bowen Carter is most tired of this arbitrary Missy nature, ¡°I¡¯m not that fast, you do not take their lives to joke!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want their help, I want Carter! If Carter doesn¡¯te to see me, then I¡¯ll just die!¡± Snowy Cole didn¡¯t wait for him to speak again and hung up the phone.


    Bowen Carter looked at the hung-up phone, eyebrows wrinkled a little.


    Snowy thisst paragraph, no pause, and sounded not so painful, could she be lying to him?


    But he quickly discarded this idea, Snowy even if it is a little capricious, but not to joke about such a matter of life and death.


    ¡°Faster!¡± Bowen Carter reminded the driver, then took out his cell phone and called Tess Baker.


    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is temporarily unavable, please dial againter.¡±


    After hearing the same reminder three times in a row, his patience was running out.


    [Tess Baker, don¡¯t y such boring tricks with me! Answer the phone!


    Bowen Carter edited a text message and sent it. When the words ¡®sent sessfully¡¯ came out, he dialed Tess Baker¡¯s number again, but this time the alert was off!


    ¡°Turn around and go back!¡± His heart was suddenly a little uneasy, she would have been measured even if she was unreasonable, not to y such a childish thing.


    The cab driver turned his head to look at him, ¡°Sir, this ce can not turn around, if you turn around, I have to deduct points. I¡¯ll turn around after I cross that intersection in front of me.¡±


    ¡°I said, turn around and go back!¡± Bowen Carter said again with a ck face, the aura of his body as substantial as the invasion of every corner of the car.


    The driver was startled and almost subconsciously turned the steering wheel.


    Fortunately, there are not many cars on the road at this time, he made a U-turn without causing an unnecessary traffic ident, at most a vition of traffic rules.


    The driver breathed a sigh of relief, only to find that the back has long been soaked in cold sweat.


    This customer, it is too terrible!


    Bowen Carter heart thumping fast, eyelids also followed the same heartbeat da da da da jumping, let a person¡¯s heart extraordinarily uneasy.


    He dialed Tess Baker¡¯s number again, holding on to the one percent chance that this time he would get through.

 Chapter 46: A Panicked Bowen Carter

    But the cold female voice was still there, reminding him that the phone was off.


    For a moment, Bowen Carter felt like he was back five years ago, with the news of the ne crash on the news, and he was forced to ept the reality that she was gone.


    Shivering, he pulled out his phone and asked Cliff Ford to see what was going on with Snowy Cole while he dialed Tess Baker¡¯s number over and over.


    It was off.


    Off.


    Still off.


    Bowen Carter felt the temperature of his blood dropping and his limbs shaking faster and faster, ¡°Drive faster!¡±


    ¡°Sir, the speed limit here is 60 mph, there are cameras right in front of me, I¡¯ll get points for speeding.¡± The driver patiently exined.


    But Bowen Carter may not have the patience to listen, he jumped directly to the passenger seat, and then across the iron fence with the driver to grab the steering wheel.


    ¡°What ¡­ do you want to do?¡± The car twisted and turned, nearly colliding with arge truck, and the driver was scared to death!


    ¡°Stop and get down!¡± Bowen Carter all nerves highly tense, can not wait to go back to Beauty Garden now, to see if Tess Baker is there.


    The driver, who loved life more than money, got out of the car with his hands up in the air, shivering, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m getting out now! Don¡¯t be impulsive! What will you do to spare me? Do you want money? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t call the police, safety first, just let me go ¡­¡±


    Bowen Carter got out of the car sharply, went around to the other side and got into the driver¡¯s seat, ignoring the driver who thought he was being robbed, and stepped on the gas with a bang and left.


    The driver looked at the almost flying car, his heart was in his throat, he wiped the cold sweat on his head, pulled out his cell phone to call the police, ¡°Hello, 110? I want to call the police!¡±


    On the way to the car almost flying, Bowen Carter straight to Beauty Garden.


    But before he reached Beauty Garden, he saw the Audi whose front end had been dented.


    He took hisst chance and looked at the license te number, and when he saw it clearly, a sharp stabbing pain at his heart and panic swept through his nerves.


    ¡°How could this happen? No, she¡¯s going to be okay!¡± Bowen Carter chanted, pushing through the crowd, with only the deformed Audi ¡­ and the shocking bloodstains underneath in his eyes.


    The people being pushed were a little upset and wanted to turn around and curse, but when they saw the person pushing them, they swallowed the words in their throat and silently dodged the distance.


    ¡°Master Carter, what brings you here?¡± The police officer felt that he had a psychological shadow of the red Audi, he definitely and the car¡¯s life sh!


    Bowen Carter looked at the blood on the ground in a daze, his voice couldn¡¯t stop trembling, ¡°Where is the person inside?¡±


    He looked at the police and asked, but was afraid to get the answer he didn¡¯t want to hear, his heart hanging in mid-air.


    ¡°Listen to the onlookers said that a car with the red Audi collision, the driver said the car was out of control due to. The female driver in the car was injured in the leg, has been sent to the hospital by the two drivers involved.¡± The police officer exined seriously.


    Bowen Carter licked his dry lips, the fingers hanging on either side of his body were still trembling slightly, ¡°sure it was sent to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, the crowd took pictures of the license tes of those two cars, there¡¯s no fear of them hitting and running!¡± The police pulled out photos to show him, ¡°Here, this is their license te photo, you can check which hospital they sent the female driver to.¡±


    With such a cooperative hit-and-run owner, he saved himself a lot of heartache!


    Bowen Carter also did not think much about it, immediately called the assistant and arranged for someone to find out which hospital Tess Baker was in.


    ¡­


    Snowy Cole was dressed in high fashion, wearing a pair of oversized sunsses on her delicately painted face, her fashionable outfit and pretty body drew a lot of stares.


    She has long been ustomed to these stares and continues to look down at the text messages on her phone, reading them dozens of times without getting bored ¨C


    We¡¯ve already brought her to the appointment, the video will be shot and given to you, get the final payment ready early!


    Snowy Cole was in a good mood to give a reply to the other party after enjoying it for the fiftieth time¡­


    [Good.]


    Since that wild seed wasn¡¯t enough to distract Tess Baker from Carter, she¡¯ll make a few!


    When Carter saw Tess Baker ying double-flight with two men, she didn¡¯t believe that Carter would still want this broken shoe!


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡±


    A voice suddenly came from behind her, Snowy Cole was so scared that she hurriedly picked up her phone, her little face turned blue with fear.


    When she saw Cliff Ford standing beside her, she felt angry and apprehensive, ¡°Cliff Ford, why are you sneaking around looking at people¡¯s phones?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t sure if Cliff Ford had seen the text message.


    In fact, even if Cliff Ford saw the word ¡®yes¡¯, she didn¡¯t have to worry about it, it didn¡¯t mean anything at all. But she was panicking, and the grass was always greener at this point.


    ¡°Who¡¯s looking at your phone? You put my phone in front of me and I don¡¯t even bother to look at it!¡± Cliff Ford doesn¡¯t like Snowy Cole at all. She¡¯s too much of ady and thinks the world should be around her!


    Carter called to say she had a heart attack, and now look at ¡­ hum, it is simply a lie!Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t see anything?¡±


    ¡°Told you, I didn¡¯t look and I¡¯m toozy to look! Are you sick?¡±


    Snowy Cole hanging heart put down, only then remembered the fact that she ¡®heart attack¡¯, she immediately made a hard face, said: ¡°Why are you here, where is Carter? I ¡­ I¡¯m having a heart attack! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend here!¡± Cliff Ford hands around his chest, with obvious disdain in his eyes, ¡°Even if you really had a heart attack, Carter will note, he went with his sister-inw!¡±


    Snowy Cole¡¯s heart choked, not wanting to believe it, ¡°You¡¯re full of shit! I talked to Carter on the phone and he said he woulde!¡±


    ¡°Snowy Cole, don¡¯t tter yourself, Carter can¡¯t let go of anyone in his heart except his sister-inw! Look, even if Carter thought you were really having a heart attack, he still chose to go to dinner with his sister-inw and let mee over to see what¡¯s going on with you! You know, you should die before you know it!¡±


    Cliff Ford was so mad at Snowy Cole that he couldn¡¯t stand to be the mistress of the family!


    Snowy Cole covered her heart and took several steps backwards, ¡°No way ¡­ I said I was having a heart attack and Carter said he wasing to see me!¡±


    However, she said these words, she herself do not believe.


    If Carter was really worried about her, why hadn¡¯t hee by now?


    Could it be that Cliff Ford was telling the truth, that Carter had apanied that little bitch Tess Baker to dinner, and that her life was no better than eating with Tess Baker?


    Snowy Cole¡¯s heart ached, not with sadness, but with a real physical pain, as if someone was stabbing her with a knife.


    Her face was white, a burst of sweat on her forehead, squatting on the ground and Cliff Ford begged for help, ¡°Help me, I ¡­ I¡¯m having a heart attack, quickly ¡­ get me medicine!¡±

 Chapter 47 – A Thousand Years of Woe

    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re such a good actor, it¡¯s a shame you¡¯re not an actor!¡± Cliff Ford hands around his chest, as if to leave, ¡°If Ie across any little white lotus role some day, I will definitely grab it and give it to you!¡±


    However, he just turned around¡­


    Bang!


    Snowy Cole curled up and fell to the ground.


    Even though it was so ufortable, her mind was still filled with the scene she saw at the hospital ¨C Carter¡¯s eyes were colored with lust, holding Tess Baker tightly in his arms, and that possessiveness was definitely not fake!


    She was so jealous and hated that she felt the pain in her heart getting heavier and heavier, and her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn¡¯t open them.


    Cliff Ford turned around and looked at her, hurriedly called 120, hung up the phone and was still talking to himself, ¡°Evil people really have evil retribution, not unrewarded, the time has note, I really believe this time. Oh, Namo Amitabha, I will definitely believe in you in the future, you bless me well!¡±


    His words were so exasperating that Snowy Cole pointed at him for a long time without uttering a word, his heart seemed to be clenched by a big hand and he directly fainted.


    Cliff Ford looked at the 120 who came to the rescue and sincerely sighed, ¡°Woe is me!¡±


    ¡­


    Beauty Garden.


    The atmosphere was subdued, all the maids kept their heads down, not daring to speak.


    assistant is reporting the progress of the matter word by word, ¡°After a search, all hospitals in A city have no president¡¯s wife, and the hospital staff on duty have not seen the two hit-and-run drivers.¡±


    ¡°We found the owners of the car ording to the license te number on the police and mass side, but the two owners and the two drivers involved in the ident are not a person, and they both have witnesses who can prove that their cars did not appear in the vicinity of Beauty Garden, the two license tes are fake.¡±


    ¡°The traffic bureau found through the investigation of relevant surveince that the two hit-and-run drivers followed thedy all the way, and they had a nned kidnapping. At present, the police have issued a wanted notice, but there has been no progress.¡±


    Bowen Carter sat with his legs crossed on the sofa, his cup clenched in his hand, his fingertips a little white from overexertion.


    If he hadn¡¯t left halfway through the day, she wouldn¡¯t have been in trouble today!


    ¡°Sir, let¡¯s have a cup of tea first.¡± Aunt Zhang brought a cup of tea and put it on the table, then stood back up again and sighed secretly.


    Madam is really a poor person, first the ne crash five years ago, and now the kidnapping. Hey, I wonder what happened now!


    Bowen Carter did not touch the cup of tea, he stood up sharply, his whole body is the air of violence, ¡°let the police go to issue a reward, if someone provides a strong clue, a reward of one million. Also, give all the people on the road a message, whoever brings Tess Baker to me, ten million dors!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± assistant answered, immediately fire to go to this matter.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t stay idle either, and immediately sent arge number of his inner circle to help him find someone. After doing so, he called Cliff Ford.


    ¡°Carter, don¡¯t worry about Snowy Cole, she¡¯s not dead, she¡¯s been rescued. Why are you calling? Is your sister-inw seriously injured? Did you beat up the two drivers involved in the ident? Sister-inw¡¯s condition ¡­,¡± Cliff Ford began to chant as soon as he got on the phone.


    Bowen Carter interrupted him in a cold voice, speaking much faster than usual, ¡°Tess Baker was kidnapped. You tell the brothers, if anyone can help me find Tess Baker, I owe him a big favor!¡±


    ¡°Wh, what?!¡± Due to excessive surprise, Cliff Ford¡¯s speech was stuttering, ¡°How did his sister-inw get kidnapped? How did someone kidnap your sister-inw? Are you sure there¡¯s no mistake?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions, just do what I say.¡± Bowen Carter rubbed his aching brow, obviously the summer night was incredibly hot, but he was in a freezing cer, even his blood was about to freeze.


    Losing Tess Baker once had already driven him crazy.


    If he lost her again, he wasn¡¯t sure if he would let the whole world bury her!


    ¡°The first thing you need to do is to get the best out of it.


    Bowen Carter hung up the phone, thought about it, and called Linda Mark. It¡¯s always good to have one more person to help find her.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker witnessed the two drive to an isted area with no cameras, take off the license tes while it was dark, wearing gloves, and throw them away.


    And underneath the two license tes, there were two brand new ones!N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Brother, her leg is injured, should we go to the hospital to take care of it?¡± The skinny guy chased after Tess Baker and asked the fat guy.


    The fat man pped him on the head and hated him, ¡°What the fuck is wrong with your brain? Our license tes are fake, but our faces are real! You are not afraid to go to the hospital to let the police to catch?


    ¡°So what now?¡±


    ¡°You go find a medical kit, give her a casual bandage on the line, can not die!¡±


    The two men discussed, then got into the same car and drove Tess Baker to a small house in the mountains.


    Fearing that she might run away or make a scene, the two men also found a piece of rope and tied her to a chair.


    Tess Baker was still dizzy, but better than when she had just crashed, and asked, somewhat weakly, ¡°Why did you kidnap me?¡±


    ¡°We ¡­¡± the thin man just opened his mouth, let the fat man to interrupt, ¡°Cut the crap with her! She just wants to get something out of you!¡±


    The skinny guy nced at Tess Baker, suddenly stepped forward, tossed her hair aside, and looked at her carefully, ¡°It was dark just now and I didn¡¯t see it clearly, but she¡¯s quite pretty!¡±


    He moved his gaze down, lewdly and greedily looked at her snow-white neck twice, smiling lustfully, ¡°Brother, we really made a lot of money this time! I thought that woman was ugly when she said she wanted us toe, but she¡¯s pretty!¡±


    The word ¡°woman¡± made Tess Baker¡¯s dizzy head instantly clear, no matter in business or in life, she never offended anyone.


    The only woman she has ever offended is Snowy Cole!


    ¡°When have I ever let you lose money on a job I took?¡± The fat man was very proud, he knocked on the thin man¡¯s head, ¡°hurry up with the medical kit to bandage her should be bandaged, if identally died, it would be too spoiled!¡±


    ¡°Hey hey hey, I¡¯ll get her medicated.¡± The skinny man took a look at Tess Baker¡¯s slim and trim legs, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and felt his whole body get a little hot.


    He hurriedly ran to the side, after carrying the medical kit and retraced his steps to Tess Baker, intending to bandage her, ¡°It¡¯s summer, you¡¯re wearing twoyers of clothes, don¡¯t you mind the heat?¡±


    The fat man looked at her body bruised skin, froze for a moment, smiled wistfully: ¡°Little bitch wear so little, see you still have a few beauty,ter to behave better!¡±

 Chapter 48 – I’ll disinfect you

    Faced with such undisguised humiliation, Tess Baker was a little angry, but still forced down his temper, good words, ¡°Snowy Cole let you kidnap to shoot the video? How much did she pay you, I can double it! ¡±


    ¡°Double it for us? Are you sure?¡± The fat man¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.


    Tess Baker thought there was something to talk about in this matter and said with certainty, ¡°I can give you double the money as long as you let me go!¡±


    Unfortunately, she was good at negotiating in the business world, but could not imagine the vicious nature of these thugs.


    ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­ nice nice!¡± Fatty patted her face twice, revealing a greedy to the core smile, ¡°Did you hear that, Lao Er, this little bitch is also a rich master!¡±


    ¡°I hear you! We took the video, if this little bitch doesn¡¯t pay us double, we¡¯ll put the video on the inte and make her body ¡­ lose her reputation!¡± The skinny guy dropped out of elementary school and thought for half a day before he thought of the word ¡°fame¡±.


    The fat man was so happy that his fat face was trembling, ¡°Lao Er, you are finally smart for once!¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart instantly dropped to the bottom as she listened to the two men talk excitedly about how to ckmail her and how to use her as a long-term meal ticket.


    She had just been too scared and too eager to leave to think of using money to lure two criminals ¡­ she had underestimated them too much.


    As the two talked, the thin man squatted down, cupped her feet, lowered his head, and kissed her twice on her feet, drooling.


    Tess Baker just felt his palms and lips like poisonous snakes, touching everywhere, leaving a puddle of venom, disgusting and deadly.


    She had goose bumps all over her body, even her sweat hairs stood up uncontrobly, and her legs trembled uncontrobly.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing!


    The skinny man, not knowing what to do, suddenly stood up and pped her across the face with all his might, ¡°You think I¡¯m disgusting, don¡¯t you? I hate you women who pretend to be noble!¡±


    p!


    The skinny guy pped her on the other side and spat a mouthful of putrid yellow spit on her face, ¡°Shame on you!¡±


    The two ps were so severe that Tess Baker¡¯s ears buzzed and she couldn¡¯t hear what the skinny man was saying.


    The strong taste of blood spread in her mouth, her face was hot and sore, and she could faintly feel her face swelling.


    She smelled the stenching from the thick spit on her face and was nauseous enough to want to vomit.


    The buzzing in her ears dwindled as she listened to the slurs cursed out by the thin man, feeling that even when she crashed five years ago, she had never been in such a mess as she is today!


    ¡°All right, Lao Er, stop cursing, hurry up and treat her wounds, let¡¯s go get the money from thatthe Cole!¡± The fat man was afraid of killing the man.


    The thin man then stopped his scolding and found a bag of salt from the shed and sprinkled it on Tess Baker¡¯s wound,ughing freely, ¡°Let you bitch look down on me, I¡¯ll disinfect you!¡±


    The salt sprinkled on the wound, Tess Baker painful tears immediately emerged.


    The thin man saw her crying and became more and more excited, moving extra roughly and even intentionally scratching her wound twice before using the white bandage to wrap therge handful of salt that had turned red inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y people to death!¡± The fat man took his cell phone and pressed stop on the red button that recorded the video, ¡°gave the video I recorded to the one surnamedthe Cole, she must have had to pay an extra amount of money! ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The thin man¡¯s eyes were glowing.


    ¡°For sure!¡± Fatty put the phone away, ¡°Cole hates this little bitch, surely the more pain this little bitch, the happier she will be! These bigdies, just good-looking, the bones are dirty, and we are also simr!¡±


    The two men talked and left the door, locking it behind them.


    Tess Baker had lost a lot of blood, and with the car crash, her head had been a little dizzy.


    But the things she had just heard had been so shocking, and the salt kept irritating the wound, that her mind became clearer than ever.


    She knew Snowy Cole didn¡¯t like her, but never thought she hated her so much that she¡¯d get two guys to kidnap her and make a video like that!


    ¡°Whew-¡± A stabbing pain came through her leg and she sucked in a cold breath as her whole body tensed up.


    Now these two men were not moving her, but only because she was injured. But judging from their heartless behavior, even if her wound is not good, they may rape her and record the video again!


    So, she had to hurry up and escape!


    Tess Baker turned her head and scanned the room, which was a simple bungalow, not divided into kitchen bedroom and living room.


    Pots and pans and knives and other utensils were ced on the east side, while a worn sofa, a wooden table, and an old TV were stacked on the right side.


    And she, right in the middle.


    ¡­


    It took Tess Baker nearly an hour to move with her chair, slowly and inexorably, to the vicinity of the chopper.


    She had never been one to sit around and wait for something to happen, nor did she think Bowen Carter woulde to her rescue.


    He had his childhood friend who had a heart attack to take care of, so how could he be bothered with someone like her?


    Tess Baker breathed heavily, gritted her teeth, and tried to grab the kitchen knife on the table. As soon as she managed to get the knife, she could use it to cut the rope and escape!


    Once she got to the bottom of the hill, she borrowed her cell phone to call Linda, who, like Bowen Carter, would not leave her alone!


    Closer.


    Closer!


    Tess Baker¡¯s hands are tied behind a chair, she struggles to turn her head, to see where the chopper is from her hands, a little to adjust the right angle


    ¡­ reached it!


    ¡°Faster!¡± She whispered, holding the kitchen knife and carefully cutting the rope around her wrists.


    Although the kitchen knife cut into her hand many times, it hurt, but she felt the rope on her wrist cken down a little, there is a clear joy in her eyes.


    However, just at that moment ¨C


    ¡°Big brother, why do you think the one namedthe Cole didn¡¯te? Is she ying a trick on us!¡± The thin man¡¯s voice was full of anger, having made a trip for nothing!


    Fatty¡¯s ck face, also felt tricked, ¡°Cole¡¯s sideter, we kidnap the littledy said she had money? First take some money from this little bitch to spend!¡±


    When the words fell, he pushed the door and walked in, and was instantly shocked!


    The kitchen knife is still stained with blood, the chair is no one, only a pair of ropes left. And the window was open at the moment, and a shoe was ced by the window.

 Chapter 49 something happened to her, I will not let you go

    Skinny pair of green bean eyes wide, ¡°, there are still shoe prints on the chair, the stinky bitch ran away!¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Know run still not chase?!¡± The fat man turned his head to run outside, the waist fat threeyers, but does not affect his speed.


    The thin man reacted at this moment and immediately caught up.


    Waiting for them to go out for two minutes before the cupboard snapped and Tess Baker rolled out of it with a pale face.


    Her body was soft enough to curl up in a cupboard small enough to hold a child, but in doing so, it pulled and squeezed the wound, and her leg was haloed with arge bloodstain.


    ¡°Not over here, you go over there and check!¡±


    ¡°If I catch this bitch, I¡¯ll fucking beat her to death! See if this bitch still dares to run!¡±


    The two men¡¯s voices came from far away along the window.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart thumped, then gritted her teeth and used all her strength to get up from the ground. She first checked the situation outside and saw the two men running away before limping out.


    If she remembered correctly, the car was parked not far from where it was ced outside, and the skinny guy was too much effort to take off the keys!


    She licked her dry, cracked lips and quickly ran to the car and started it.


    The roar of the car caught the attention of two people, a fat and a thin run behind the car, cursing a sentence than a bad.


    Tess Baker all as inaudible, drove up the only roundabout road here. As long as we get out of here, she¡¯ll be safe!


    The two people behind saw that they couldn¡¯t keep up and cursed with their hands on their knees, as if they had given up on tracking.


    Tess Baker watched all this in the rearview mirror, a big stone in the heart slowly put down.


    They threw the other car on the road, this is the only car here, they certainly can not catch up toe!


    However, before the stone could be fully lowered, the car stabbed ¨C and stopped!!!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tess Baker face paled, pulled out the key, restarted the car a few times, but the car is still motionless.


    Seeing the two people who stopped and came after her a little bit, she kept starting the car, her heart cringed to the ground, ¡°Go, go ¡­¡±


    ¡°This time still want to go, dream!¡± The skinny man opened the car door with a grimace and yanked her hair, ¡°Bitch, how dare you run!¡±


    He dragged her down, yanking her by the hair and kicking her specifically in the area of her leg where she was injured.


    Tess Baker clutched her head, the pain tearing through her scalp making her want to faint, but reason told her that she must not faint now.


    The wound on her leg crumbled open, and the reaction of the salt and blood intertwining caused her leg to throb and hurt so much it was nearly numb.


    She looked at the blood encroaching on the floor, couldn¡¯t stop the hate as Bowen Carter¡¯s face kept reying in her mind!


    He would be in the hospital room right now, nursing Snowy Cole, who was having a ¡®heart attack¡¯, right?


    Maybe he didn¡¯t even see the missed call, or maybe he didn¡¯t even think about it when he saw it!


    Tess Baker felt pain all over her body, her scalp felt like it was going to be torn off, but she felt that none of it was as bad as the pain in her heart.


    She wrapped her hands tightly around her knees, feeling the pain like a million ants eating her heart, and suddenly smiled.


    Even if Bowen Carter treated her so well, even if she told herself countless times to forget him, but the heart can not forget this scum! What a bitch!


    ¡°Laugh your ass off, you bitch!¡± The fat man, who hadn¡¯t done anything, kicked her in the head this time, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the problem with the car, you would have gotten away this time! We treat you well, you do not cherish, do not think we are hard!¡±


    The kick hit Tess Baker in the temple, she was dizzy and herst nce before passing out was the fat man¡¯s face full of fierce cross flesh.


    ¡­


    ¡°Bowen Carter, if something happens to Tess this time, I will never let you off the hook!¡± In the police station, Linda Mark pointed at Bowen Carter, her eyes were red and should have just cried.


    How long had she been separated from Tess?


    How could she have been kidnapped?


    Bowen Carter sat in a chair, not saying a word. He had a cigarette in his hand, and the smoke made his handsome face a little hazy, but you could still see the short stubble on his chin.


    But just a few hours, he looked drained and wretched, and the ashtray in front of him was full.


    Cliff Ford has rushed back from the hospital, ¡°Lin, you do not have nothing to find trouble! The person who is most worried about his sister-inw is Carter, and he doesn¡¯t want her to be kidnapped, but if he doesn¡¯t want to, won¡¯t those kidnappers do it?¡±


    ¡°I pooh!¡± Linda Mark spat and pointed her hand at Bowen Carter, full of mockery, ¡°Just him? Cliff Ford, are you fucking blind or blind? If he was really worried about Tess, he would have left Tess to find Snowy Cole, and if he hadn¡¯t left Tess, Tess would have been kidnapped?¡±


    ¡°Snowy Cole said she was having a heart attack, so how could Carter not go? Besides, didn¡¯t Carter go backter?¡± Cliff Ford thought she was being unreasonable.


    The two of them argued with each other, and their faces were red.


    Linda Mark thought Bowen Carter was a heartless, duplicitous, and ungrateful man who deserved to die, a typical scumbag!


    Cliff Ford felt that she was unreasonable and had to fight for three points, a shrew, had to put everything on Carter!


    The people in the police station were noisy by them, but the identity of the two is not ordinary, no one dare to say something.


    Besides, Master Carter is so close to the two arguing, has not said anything, if they make somements, it is not appropriate!


    Bowen Carter could not hear what they said, he is now full of Tess Baker.


    Happy, sad, calm, tearful, ttering, nd, five years ago and now all intertwined, ying on a loop in his mind.


    He nced around, his eyes a little confused, not even sure if this was five years ago after Tess Baker¡¯s ne crash, or now that she had been kidnapped.


    ¡°Bowen Carter!¡± Linda Mark did not bother to argue with Cliff Ford, she aggressively red-eyed, walked to the sofa, ¡°how you said how powerful, how powerful, how you still have no news of Tess Baker? ¡±


    Bowen Carter exhaled a puff of smoke, put out the butt of his cigarette in the ashtray, then took out the cigarette case and pulled out a new cigarette.


    Linda Mark grabbed the cigarette, ripped it to shreds and threw it in his face, ¡°Tess still doesn¡¯t know where she is, what the situation is, and you¡¯re still here smoking a cigarette, do you have any heart?


    ¡°You crazy bastard! If it weren¡¯t for my sister-inw¡¯s sake, I¡¯d get someone to kill you right now, believe it or not?¡± Cliff Ford pushed her away and rushed to get the tobo off Bowen Carter¡¯s face and head.


    Bowen Carter avoided his movements and spoke with an unusually hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t separated from Tess Baker, she wouldn¡¯t be in trouble right now!


    ¡°It would have been your fault!¡± Linda Mark¡¯s eyes were wide, but there were still tears falling down, ¡°Tess had a total of five years offort, the five years you were not with her! As soon as she met you, she was kidnapped!¡±

 Chapter 50: News from Miss Baker

    Cliff Ford began to panic when he saw the famous woman crying, and hurriedly handed her a handkerchief, ¡°Don¡¯t you cry! You keep scolding Carter and me, shouldn¡¯t we be the ones crying?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be here!¡± Linda Mark threw the handkerchief back without hesitation.


    The handkerchief nced at Cliff Ford, and a small me rose in his heart. But when he took the handkerchief off his face and saw her crying makeup, he couldn¡¯t do anything about women¡¯s tears!


    At that moment, a policeman answered the phone and, after ahem, shouted to the noisy crowd, ¡°We have news from Miss Baker!¡±


    ¡°Say!¡± Bowen Carter, who had seemed to be outside the world, instantly ran to the police, his hands on the table, the bloodstained eyes making him look like a wild beast.


    He was like a man with his feet on the edge of a cliff, and Tess Baker was thest rope that held him in ce.


    Once she was gone, the rope would break and he would fall into the abyss!


    The police officer took a step back in fear, his heart thumping, nearly fell to the ground.


    He had worked on a few big cases and had seen some very vicious people, but even those people were no match for Master Carter¡¯s sinister spirit!


    Linda Mark froze for a moment before running over quickly, ¡°Officer, what information have you got? Come on, tell me!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, a public ¡­ citizen found a car abandoned by the ouws in the suburbs, we should be able to find some clues from that car.¡± The police avoided Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes, as if blocked by what the throat in order to make a sound.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Bowen Carter grabbed him by the cor, a shady, handsome face almost pressed against his, ¡°Where is the car?¡±


    Every word seemed toe out of his throat.


    The police officer¡¯s whole body sweat, the feeling of something blocking his throat returned, he tried to speak, but could not say a word.


    Cliff Ford rushed forward and used all his strength to break Bowen Carter¡¯s hand, ¡°Carter, don¡¯t be so nervous, let the officer speak slowly.¡±


    He looked at the Carter with the past is not at all the same, some worry, afraid that sister-inw again something, Carter will break down!


    After all, how Carter came over these five years, he saw it all.


    ¡­


    The head was heavy and there was some dizziness.


    The scalp hurt, and the legs hurt.


    And it seemed as if wet, slippery vipers were sliding down her calves a little, making her goose bumps rise.


    Tess Baker snapped her eyes open and saw the skinny guy lecherously touching her calf, the hands with sludge stinging in their nails tending to go up more and more.


    Bang!


    She rubbed herself to sit up and collided with his head.


    Perhaps the movement was too swift, or perhaps because her head was too hard, she just felt a little dizzy, while the skinny man was knocked directly to the ground by her.


    ¡°Stinky bitch!¡± Fatty just pushed open the door and saw Skinny lying on the floor, he went up and pped Tess Baker hard on her already swollen face.


    Tess Baker coughed twice and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It was dawn and she had been sleeping for a long time, but her head was still dizzy, as if she would fall into a deep sleep in the next second.


    She bit down hard on the soft flesh inside her mouth, and did not let go until the pain cleared her head a bit.


    The skinny guy got up and kicked Tess Baker in the chest, ¡°Bitch, pretending to be noble! You¡¯re lucky I want to fuck you!¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s internal organs seemed to be stirred together, and there was a vague smell of blooding up.


    She struggled to get up, her speech a little slurred because of her swollen cheeks, ¡°You can¡¯t contact Snowy Cole and get the money ¡­ cough! I can give you guys double the money and absolutely no police.¡±


    ¡°Hey, how dare the stinking bitch eavesdrop on us!¡± The skinny guy yanked her hair, blood already surfacing on his morbidly white scalp, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m in touch! Thatthe Cole said she¡¯d give me five million if we recorded the video! Twice as much? You¡¯re a smallpany, can you get that much money?¡±


    Tess Baker was in tears of pain, and her heart sank a little more.


    It seems that during the time she was in aa, the two brothers got back in touch with Snowy Cole and investigated her background ¡­ It is also possible that Snowy Cole told them!


    ¡°Big brother, look, do not say it, right?¡± The skinny guy yanked the lock of her hair straight down by the roots and put it under his nose to sniff it, ¡°This stinking bitch is still trying to trick both of us!¡±


    Tess Baker sucked in a cold breath of pain, and her arms couldn¡¯t stop shaking.


    Could it be that she was really going to die like this? Before she died, she had to be recorded in that filthy video?


    ¡°Don¡¯t get killed, but still have to record the video! If you let me earn less money, even if you are my brother, I will not let you feel better!¡± The fat man took out a bulging bag that he was carrying and pulled out the video camera.


    The thin man snapped and let go of Tess Baker, his face a deep scorn. He ttered to take all the work, tossing the camera.


    Tess Baker look at the ck hole machine, I do not know hungry or blood loss or by the fat man that kicked, dizzy.


    But ¡­ she didn¡¯t want to admit defeat like that!


    ¡°Brother, you know Snowy Cole¡¯s identity, but she is not afraid at all that you will poke her secret out, you know why?¡± Her voice was hoarse and soft, but Fatty still heard it and his eyelids fluttered a little.


    The thin man was not as good at holding back as the fat man, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because,¡± Tess Bakerughed softly, holding her face full of blood, with a kind of eerie feeling, ¡°I have syphilis! As long as you guys do that kind of thing with me, you¡¯ll die if you catch syphilis, and Snowy Cole won¡¯t even have to do it himself!¡±


    ¡°Bitch, you ¡­ are telling the truth?¡± The skinny guy got scared.


    The fat man grunted, ¡°You think you can fool us by saying these words? If you have syphilis in your body, other men still dare to fuck you?¡±


    He could see clearly that she had hickeys all over her body. When they caught her, she must have just finished doing that kind of thing with someone!


    The thin man immediately looked at her with a grim face, ready to make a move.


    ¡­


    The police department was out in full force, taking fingerprints, studying footprints, making the most of every piece of information they could get.


    But the kidnappers were so anti-surveince that there were no fingerprints on the car, and the tracks could only be analyzed for height and weight of the suspect, not the fastest way to find him.


    Bowen Carter did not rest overnight, the stubble on the chin has emerged in a denseyer, hair messy, always clean and tidy clothes also have a crease.


    He looked at the scene of a busy but almost fruitless, every cell in his body is screaming regret.


    He didn¡¯t know how many times he regretted that if he hadn¡¯t left Tess Baker, something like this wouldn¡¯t have happened!


    ¡°Carter, assistant they have checked, your enemies are ruled out as suspects. As for sister-inw¡¯s side, she usually leaves a line in the sand, even in the business world, there are no open enemies.¡±


    Cliff Ford yawned greatly, did not sleep a night, he was sleepy, and do not know how Carter still so spirited.

 Chapter 51 Still can’t protect her?

    Bowen Carter lowered his eyes, his thick eyshes hiding the crimson under his eyes, ¡°Keep looking! As long as the person is not found, continue to investigate!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Cliff Ford thought about it and gave him a pat on the shoulder, ¡°Carter, you should not worry too much, five years ago the ne crash, so many people died, sister-inw is also fine, this proves that sister-inw life is quite good!¡±


    He rarely saw Carter like this, the first time was when Wendy Summer died, the second time was when his sister-inw¡¯s ne crashed five years ago.


    And the other time ¡­ was now.


    Bowen Carter tightly mined his thin lips, surrounded by gloomy aura, hating himself a thousand cuts.


    Five years he did not understand his heart and could not protect her.


    Five yearster, he knows exactly what he wants, but he still can¡¯t protect her?


    ¡°¡­ Carter, I actually have another idea.¡± Cliff Ford hesitated, but still said, ¡°Snowy Cole called you as soon as his sister-inw happened. Do you think this thing could ¡­ have been done by her?¡±


    Several of them grew up together, and he knew how much Snowy Cole liked to fall in love with Carter.


    Because of jealousy, she found someone to kidnap her sister-inw, and this matter is considered reasonable.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a youngdy with a temper, not such a meticulous and vicious mind.¡± Snowy grew up behind him, and he prides himself on understanding her.


    This sister-like person, at most arrogant temper, spoiled by people, but definitely can not do out to buy a murder kidnapping such things!


    Cliff Ford is a little anxious, ¡°But Carter, when I went over to Snowy Cole, she wasn¡¯t even ¡­¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Cliff Ford, you took advantage of my absence again, what bad things to say about me?¡± At that moment, a car stopped and a pale Snowy Cole stepped down and red at him.


    Cliff Ford smashed his mouth, still not seeing eye to eye with the hairdresser, ¡°What do you mean by bad words? Snowy Cole, don¡¯t you dare say you ¡­¡±


    He has not finished his words, Snowy Cole has gone to Bowen Carter, gentle and worried said: ¡°Carter, Tess Baker five years ago can not die, this time certainly will not be ident, you do not worry too much.¡±


    Just a few more hours, those two hooligans will send the video of them humiliating Tess Baker!


    At that time, even if Carter has interest in Tess Baker, he will definitely have something in his heart!


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Bowen Carter responded in a rambling manner, his mind was so preupied with Tess Baker that he didn¡¯t hear what she was saying.


    Cliff Ford hugged his chest and grunted, Snowy Coleforted Carter¡¯s words, actually said exactly the same as he did!


    See Bowen Carter listened to their own words, Snowy Cole threw Cliff Ford a smug look, then said: ¡°Carter, from Tess Baker ident to now, you have not rested for a long time, why not go to rest for a while, I¡¯m here to watch it. ¡±


    The two hooligans told her that they would send the video directly to her email afterpressing itter.


    At that time, she just happened to release those videos in front of the case officer, and better yet, let the media expose Tess Baker sleeping with two men!


    ¡°Fake kindness! If you hadn¡¯t pretended to be sick and tricked Carter into leaving, would your sister-inw be in trouble right now?¡± Cliff Ford couldn¡¯t stand to see her acting like this, he could see through it, Snowy Cole was only pretending in front of him, Carter!


    Snowy Cole bit her lip, pale face, stumbled a few times, ¡°How can you say that about me? When I called Carter, I did have a heart attack, when did I lie?¡±


    The two men were bickering and extraordinarily noisy.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s already irritable heart instantly exploded and his hostility rose to the sky, ¡°Shut up! If you want to fight, get out!¡±


    The voice was so cold and intimidating that the two men who were still arguing stopped instantly.


    Snowy Cole bit her lip aggressively and looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    She had gone into surgery yesterday with a heart attack, and Carter hadn¡¯t even said a word of concern, and now he was yelling at her for that bitch Tess Baker?


    Bowen Carter did not even see his usation, he took out his phone, looking at the missed calls, only to feel a burning pain in the heart.


    It¡¯s been so long, howe Tess Baker hasn¡¯t heard a word?


    Then why did he worry about Snowy, separated from Tess Baker? Why didn¡¯t he sleep well the night before and be sleepy in the car?


    It¡¯s all his fault, it¡¯s all his fault!


    ¡°Carter, since it¡¯s not your enemy or your sister-inw¡¯s enemy, these two kidnappers are probably just after money and might call in a little while.¡±


    Cliff Ford said this without believing himself. If the kidnappers were really after money, they would have called yesterday after the kidnapping!


    Snowy Cole clenched his hands, with a few moments of happiness in his heart, but his face was a worried one, ¡°But I think, Tess Baker is so good-looking, maybe the kidnappers kidnapped her, is to ¡­¡±


    ¡°Idle nothing to do, get lost!¡± Not waiting for her to finish, Bowen Carter plucked out a look at her, the voice seems to be quenched with poison.


    His woman, who can make up?


    Not even those who grew up together!


    Snowy Cole was almost scared out of her mind by this nce, her whole body cold sweat kepting out, and her mind was as nk as if it was poured with white paint.


    Cliff Ford was gloating, ¡°I told you to get lost, do you know Chinese?¡±


    ¡°Carter, I¡¯m still a little under the weather, I¡¯ll be back then.¡± Snowy Cole was having a hard time being scolded for rolling by her beloved.


    She forced a smile on her face, and when she saw that Bowen Carter didn¡¯t care at all, she felt even more jealous and sad, and left in a daze.


    She had worked so hard, but how could she not match that face of Tess Baker?


    ¡­


    ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Tess Bakerughed twice, but it was harder than crying.


    The fat man¡¯s face was ironic, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys ask why I have syphilis and still do that kind of thing with other men?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was light and airy, ¡°Because I hate him, I hate him to death!¡±


    The fat man looked puzzled, and like the thin man, clearly didn¡¯t believe it.


    Tess Baker dropped her head and covered her face with her hair so that the two would not notice the difference, ¡°You may not believe you when I say this. So let me put it another way, do you guys know why Snowy Cole hates me so much and hired you to kidnap me and record that kind of video?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Even men have gossip on their minds a lot of the time.


    Tess Baker hadn¡¯t drunk water for a long time and her voice was a little hoarse, ¡°Because the man she liked happened to like me, and I didn¡¯t like that man. I easily got what she desperately wanted, so she naturally hated me and tried everything to make that man hate me!¡±


    In fact, from the time she got together with Bowen Carter, Snowy Cole was constantly ying little tricks in the dark.


    In his eyes, she was a shameless woman who had gone to great lengths to get into bed, and under Snowy Cole¡¯s smear, she became a shameless woman with a thick skin like a wall and a money-oriented heart!

 Chapter 52 Only an hour and a half

    The thin man yanked her blood-stained hair, full of ferocity, ¡°Stinky bitch, just your kind of goods, people Missy like the man, you can hate? You take me for a fool?¡±


    He yanked with so much force that it should have hurt, but Tess Baker was already numb with pain, ¡°I¡¯m not going to hide it from you, that man is Bowen Carter.¡±


    The skinny guy was so shocked that his hand just let go of her hair!


    The fat man was also startled and scraped to his feet.


    Bowen Carter, Master Carter, the president of The Carter Group, oh my god!


    They thought this stinking bitch must be crazy to dare to talk nonsense like that!


    ¡°You guys sure don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡± Tess Baker continued in their shock: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look it up on the Inte, I was Mrs. Carter for three years. I left five years ago when Bowen Carter killed my baby.¡±


    She looked at them with hatred in her eyes, ¡°Do you understand the pain a mother feels when she loses her child? I didn¡¯t even get a chance to see my child before Bowen Carter killed her!!!¡±


    She was telling half-truths, 80 percent truth plus 20 percent lies, which sounded more convincing than the 100 percent truth!


    The skinny man didn¡¯t say a word and took several steps back with a disgusted look on his face, obviously convinced.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of running so far? You do not fuck her is fine!¡± Such a beautiful woman in front of but can not get on, the fat man¡¯s heart is on fire.


    What¡¯s more, that the Cole said they¡¯d see the video before paying, and they¡¯d lost a lot of money!


    Tess Baker was afraid that the two would simply silence her if they thought she had no use for her, so she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t like Bowen Carter, but he likes me and has been stalking me for some time now. You can get him to give you $10 million and then let me go!¡±


    ¡°We kidnapped you, and you would be so kind as to make a suggestion?¡± The fat man was suspicious.


    Tess Baker gave a sardonicugh, his eyes full of chills, ¡°You got the money, I got my revenge, two birds with one stone, I don¡¯t suffer!¡±


    The skinny man smashed his mouth, ¡°the stinking bitch heart is really hard! But you say good job, where do I get Bowen Carter¡¯s cell phone number?¡±


    Speaking of Bowen Carter, he¡¯s actually afraid of it, but he likes the money better!


    ¡°My cell phone, you guys got it back, right? It has his cell phone number on it.¡± Tess Baker doesn¡¯t think they¡¯ll let anyone go after they take the money, but it¡¯s a good idea to drag it out for a while, and it¡¯s a good idea to live a minute longer!


    What if, indeed, there is a chance to escape?


    The two men looked at each other and made up their minds.


    The fat man locked the window and untied the rest of the rope on Tess Baker¡¯s body and threw the ointment to her, ¡°Rub yourself, don¡¯t try to run!¡±


    ¡°Car keys you all pulled, I have rotten wounds on my body, run a few steps to be caught back by you guys and beaten, might as well be good and stay here.¡± Tess Baker took the ointment and rubbed it on his body, speaking breathlessly, sounding like he had given up on running.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The fat man grunted and didn¡¯t let his guard down.


    And the skinny guy brought in his already charged cell phone and a card, ¡°Brother, call!¡±


    The two men called Bowen Carter and asked him to call the $10 million to the designated bank card within an hour and a half.


    If the money didn¡¯t arrive in an hour and a half, wait for the corpse!


    Tess Baker blushed for a moment, ¡°Two big brothers, one and a half hours, isn¡¯t that a little short?¡±


    She didn¡¯t think Bowen Carter would send the money, she let these two make the ckmail call, but just to stall for time!


    ¡°They The Carter Group is so big, what¡¯s ten million dors?¡± The fat man was suspicious, ¡°Why are you so scared? Is it that you have no rtionship with Bowen Carter at all and just said that just to stall for time?¡±


    Speaking of thetter, the voice was already full of gloom.


    The thin man stood aside, leering at the tiger.


    Tess Baker tried to calm his rapid heartbeat and said calmly, ¡°What am I lying to you for? If I did, how would I have Bowen Carter¡¯s personal number on my phone? And, when you answered the phone, didn¡¯t you hear that Bowen Carter was worried?¡±


    She did hear Bowen Carter¡¯s concern, but couldn¡¯t figure out why.


    How could he be worried about Snowy Cole when he had used her as a stand-in before and now had a crush on her?


    Once the two heard that, they thought it was right, so they kept an eye on their phones every now and then to see when the funds would arrive.


    The skinny guy got a little bored waiting, so he sent a text message to Snowy Cole ¨C


    Thest name the Cole, you know that this bitch has syphilis and still urge the two buddies to take the job, is it too much to live?


    Tess Baker was thinking of a way to escape and didn¡¯t notice his movements.


    She sat in a chair, looking at the two people who surrounded her left and right, and nced at the watch hanging on the wall, a thinyer of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    They¡¯d only given Bowen Carter an hour and a half, and it looked like they were going to hold her until the money came in, so there was no way she could escape before they did!


    But Bowen Carter would certainly note to her rescue, he would at bestment the loss of a double, and she would have to save herself in that half hour!


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s been an hour and no reminder has arrived, does Bowen Carter not want to pay?¡± The thin man waited patiently for an hour and his patience bottomed out!


    Tess Baker¡¯s throat is dry and his legs are weak, ¡°He likes me a lot, he will definitely pay, you guys wait a little longer. Actually, The Carter Group is worth ten billion, but it¡¯s not that rich in liquidity, and it¡¯s still a little difficult to get out ten million.¡±


    Bowen Carter is still not ying money now, is afraid that the kidnapper received the money and killed her?


    Or did ¡­ he not even think about saving her?


    She pressed her hands on her knees and tried to look a little more confident. If these two people see the end of the story, they will certainly immediately silence the mouth!


    The fat man could not understand what she said, what liquidity, but he felt that this stinking bitch did not have the guts to lie, so he gestured to the second to sit down and wait.


    ¡­


    Snowy Cole felt hard in the heart, called Frank Duke together with a drink of.


    It was already getting dark, the bar was a little bit more crowded, its hustle and bustle but made her feel even more down, sad and suffocating.


    ¡°Snowy, don¡¯t drink. You¡¯ve just had surgery, you shouldn¡¯t be drinking.¡± Frank Duke¡¯s wickedly handsome looks attracted a lot of debauched butterflies, but he paid no attention to any of them, only Snowy Cole in his eyes.


    Snowy Cole avoided him and took a new drink, which burned her throat, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with me and why ¡­ am I never in Carter¡¯s eyes?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t understand how good you are, and it¡¯s his fault.¡± Frank Duke brimming eyes bottom tinged with a few lonesome, she did so much can not attract Bowen Carter¡¯s side eye.


    But how had he ever attracted her attention?


    ¡°Give me another drink!¡± Snowy Cole asked for another drink, his face was already visibly drunk, and he spoke with a big tongue, ¡°I just said ¡­ that Tess Baker might have been insulted by those kidnappers, and Carter actually¡­ . yelled at me and told me ¡­ me to get out!¡±

 Chapter 53 Tess Baker, how did you get out?!

    Snowy Cole drained a ss of wine in one gulp, squinted spicy eyes, and pointed his finger at his heart, ¡°Frank Duke, I¡¯m having a hard ¡­ time here! Forget ¡­ forget it, said you also ¡­ will not understand!¡±


    She likes Carter so much and wants to marry Carter so much, but he always yells at her for other women.


    It used to be Wendy Summer, then it was Tess Baker, Carter never had her in his eyes or heart!


    She is really sad!


    Frank Duke said ¡®How do you know I don¡¯t understand that feeling¡¯, but just reached out his long white fingers and took the ss from her hand, ¡°Well, you can¡¯t drink any more or it¡¯s going to be hard!¡±


    ¡°You say,¡± Snowy Cole swooped into his arms, cupped his face, eyes misty, ¡°if you were Carter how good it would be! Carter if you were so good to me this ¡­, I dreamed of ¡­ will wake upughing!¡±


    ¡°Why does it have to be Master Carter? I¡¯m me, and you¡¯re with me, isn¡¯t that nice?¡±


    Her face was close to his, and as she spoke, the smell of alcohol mixed withdy¡¯s perfume sprayed on his face. He looked at her red lips that kept jarring and resisted the urge to kiss them.


    ¡°Not good, not good at all!¡± Snowy Cole quickly pulled away from his previous distance and stumbled out the door, murmuring, ¡°You¡¯re not Carter, and I don¡¯t like you, so what¡¯s the point of being nice to me?¡±


    Frank Duke¡¯s soul-searching eyes dulled for a moment, but quickly returned to normal.


    He settled the bill and quickly followed her, tugging her into his arms so she wouldn¡¯t be brushed against and fall over.


    Snowy Cole didn¡¯t buy it, struggling hard and picking at people with her nails, ¡°Only Carter can touch me, don¡¯t you think I can just touch me because I¡¯m drunk! You bastard, let go of me!¡±


    ¡°If I let go of you, you¡¯ll fall over.¡± The spot where Frank Duke had a piece of skin gouged off hurt, but his heart hurt worse.


    He thought that after all this time, even if she didn¡¯t like him, she should still consider him a friend, but ¡­


    Snowy Cole nails gouge people a little more strongly, ¡°I will not fall, you are taking advantage of my opportunity! Let go or I¡¯ll never talk to you again!¡±


    She only likes Carter, and he¡¯s the only one who can touch her!


    Frank Duke could only let go and follow her, watching her stumbling posture, afraid she would fall to the ground.


    But Snowy Cole maintained a weird bnce, walking crookedly but not falling. It was only when she was almost to the door that she bumped into a woman.


    She looked up at the woman, and as she saw the face, she grabbed it with her teeth and ws towards the woman¡¯s face, ¡°You little bitch, you¡¯ve been kidnapped by someone else, why are you still out seducing people? Do you think Carter really likes you? If you didn¡¯t have the same face as Wendy Summer, do you think Carter would have given you one more look?¡±


    Why is Tess Baker so lucky that she didn¡¯t fall to her death in a ne crash five years ago, and now that she¡¯s been kidnapped, she can stille out intact?


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, she can just get Tess Baker killed! Then Carter won¡¯t be seduced by this vixen anymore!


    The woman¡¯s face was scratched by her with a bloody cut, and it hurt so much, ¡°Miss, let ¡­ go, I don¡¯t know you!¡±


    How can this person meet and scratch her face, pinch her neck, and say Carter or something?


    This is the wrong person, right?


    ¡°Snowy, you let go!¡± Seeing that the woman¡¯s face was turning red from the choking, Frank Duke put more force on it and pulled Snowy Cole away.


    Snowy Cole was pulled away from him, anger soared, kicking and punching at him, ¡°Why are you helping Tess Baker? Frank Duke, do you like her too?¡±


    She finished her scolding and crouched down violently on the ground crying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you all want me anymore?¡±


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else, I¡¯m not some Tess Baker,¡± the woman, seeing that both of them were wearing brand names and looked badass, exined and scurried away.


    Frank Duke was just a little shocked that this woman looked so much like Tess Baker! If not for the different temperament, he almost thought the two were the same person!


    But he didn¡¯t think much about it, but crouched down and tried tofort Snowy Cole.


    However, before he could say anything, she suddenly stood up and ran crookedly outside.


    By the time Frank Duke chased her out, she was already in the car.


    ¡°Snowy, wait for me!¡± He went around to the passenger side and pulled open the door.


    But Snowy Cole mmed it shut from the inside and yelled at him, ¡°If you all like Tess Baker, then go find her, what are you doing in front of me?¡±


    There was a drunken chaos in her eyes, but more than that, there was a hatred that almost turned into substance.


    Frank Duke fought back the sharp pain in his hand and was about to exin, but the car had already left.


    He looked at his red and swollen hand, and then looked at the car that was far away, and his thin red lips were curved in a helpless and despondent curve.


    Inside the car, Snowy Cole gripped the steering wheel with one hand and picked up her cell phone with the other.


    She had a heart attack, a matter of life and death, and she didn¡¯t believe Carter would ignore her! He would definitely call her!


    And yet¨C


    Not a single missed call.


    Only one text message, and it was from the two kidnappers she hired to threaten her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I can¡¯t believe everyone is bullying her!!!


    Prickly-


    Snowy Cole stopped the car and called back with a scowl on her face, ¡°Are you guys stupid? She doesn¡¯t have syphilis, she¡¯s lying to you, you idiots! Get me a video, I want everyone to know she¡¯s not a proper woman! If you idiots don¡¯t give me the video, you can forget about the rest of the money!¡±


    ¡­


    The thin man listened to the gnashing of teeth and cursing, several times trying to intervene but could not get in, angry enough.


    It was hard to wait for that side to finish cursing, he wanted to curse back two sentences, but that side actually hung up the phone directly!


    ¡°Fuck, bitch!¡± The skinny guy cursed Snowy Cole, then kicked Tess Baker to the ground and pped her hard twice in the face, ¡°You fucking bitch how dare you lie to me!¡±


    The phone hands-free, the fat man also heard everything, the fat of the face are trembling.


    Tess Baker spit out a mouthful of blood, face white as a sheet of paper, ¡°Pfft ¡­ you say I cheated you, why not say she cheated you guys? Think about it, she is a thousand-year-olddy, actually use her original voice to call with you guys, are not afraid that you have revealed the secret or threaten her with this matter?¡±


    She took several breaths before she had the strength to continue speaking, ¡°Of course she is not afraid, because she knows that you will die!


    At this point in time, she could only hope that these thugs were afraid of death.


    The two did hesitate, five million was a big temptation for them, but definitely not as important as their lives!


    At that very moment ¨C


    Ding dong.


    The skinny man¡¯s phone rang, he muttered a few curses, and when he read the text message, he wasughing like crazy, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s 10 million, it¡¯s really 10 million!!!¡±


    In his life, he had never seen so much money!


    The fat man also came over, looked at the text message, repeatedly counted the zeroes several times, smiling like a Maitreya Buddha.

 Chapter 54 A lifetime without worrying about food and drink

    Tess Baker gasped a few times with some difficulty and multiplied, ¡°Ten million is not a small amount, enough to prove my position in Bowen Carter¡¯s heart, right?¡±


    She didn¡¯t have the strength to sit, and could only prop her hands on the floor to maintain a sitting position, ¡°He cares about me so much, and if you guys record that kind of video, you will definitely piss him off. When the timees, even if I die, he will not let you go!¡±


    Plum Poison plus Bowen Carter, the Buddha, she felt was enough to suppress the two.


    The two did hesitate to get $10 million now, which was not a small amount.


    But they couldn¡¯t give up the five million from Snowy Cole.


    ¡°You talk to your two buddies, let theme over and y with women.¡± After a long time of silence, Fatty said.


    Get two guys to y with this smelly bitch, video record it, they don¡¯t have to get syphilis, they don¡¯t have to mess with Master Carter, and they get five million!


    This time get 15 million, he and the second to change the identity, this life will not worry about food and drink!


    As soon as the skinny guy heard it, he understood what his big brother had in mind.


    He was afraid that the house Tess Baker will make any sound, so that the two buddies suspected, so he took the phone, went out to call his buddies.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart sank again and again. If two more men came over, her chances of escape would drop to zero.


    Once the video was recorded and they got their five million, they would definitely silence her and the two men!


    ¡°It hurts ¡­ so much!¡± She curled up and covered her stomach, looking ufortable as hell.


    The thin man was still fooling the two men, and the fat man alertly walked up to her and kicked her twice, ¡°Stinky bitch, you better not try to pull any tricks!¡±


    ¡°It hurts ¡­ it hurts ¡­,¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t exin, she just kept shouting pain. In fact, she did not lie, it does hurt, only she just did not shout, this time shouted out.


    The fat man looked at her without a small piece of hair of the white scalp, and then look at her legs almost full of blood and high swollen face, forgive her for not having the guts to lie to him!


    Originally she died just as well, save them to do it again. But thatthe Cole said he had to shoot the person while she was alive, and he better feed the bitch some medicine to make it look like she volunteered!


    He was so annoyed with the Cole, but still propped his hands on his knees and bent over to ask, ¡°Where are you not feeling well? If you can¡¯t die, don¡¯t shout!¡±


    Too much meat on the stomach, squatting on the ground is too ufortable.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Good ¡­ good pain ¡­¡± Tess Baker shouted much less this time, and after saying that, he directly fainted.


    Fatty was worried about the five million dors down the drain and rushed to see if the person still had gas!


    However, just as he was lying on the ground, reaching out to test his nose, the person on the ground suddenly opened his eyes and his head collided with his heavily.


    Tess Baker also do not know where to get the strength, some difficulty to get up from the ground, as if not aware of the pain of the whole body straight to run out ¡ª


    The thin man had just gone out to make a phone call and left the door open!


    The fat man fell to the ground in pain and shouted towards the outside, ¡°Lao Er, stop that bitch!¡±


    How dare you kick him in the balls, you really don¡¯t want to live!


    Hearing his voice, Tess Baker said, ¡°Oh no,¡± and then she saw the skinny guy copying a few bricks with his hand, running and smashing them at her side at the same time.


    Dang!


    Thud!


    Thud!


    Three bricks came flying in a row, each onending heavily on Tess Baker¡¯s heart.


    She looked back at the turn head that had just grazed the strands of her hair andnded, only to see a turn head flying straight at her.


    ¡°Out of the way!¡± A raspy voice came, followed by her falling into a wide and familiar embrace, while the brick was kicked away.


    Tess Baker tugged on Bowen Carter¡¯s crumpled shirt, smelling his sweat, and then looked up at his red eyes and handsome face, which had sprouted dense stubble and seemed to have changed a lot at once, and suddenly, some wanted to cry.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Bowen Carter looked at her high swollen face, and clothes have been clumped with dark ck blood stains, the heart seems to be a pair of invisible hands squeezed, hard to breathe.


    It was his fault, if he hadn¡¯t left so suddenly, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much!


    ¡°¡­ um.¡± Tess Baker did not hold back, in the moment of nodding, tears came out of her eyes.


    Before he came, she hated him the most.


    But he came ¡­ she suddenly felt that the sky is falling are not afraid!


    ¡°Dude, I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re less fucking nosy!¡± The thin man copied the brick that broke into two pieces on the ground, the veins on his neck twisted up, ¡°Hurry up and let people go, or I¡¯ll fuck ¡­ ah!¡±


    Bowen Carter picked Tess Baker up by the waist and kicked him hard in the small of his back.


    The skinny guy was kicked and stumbled to the ground, covering his stomach and screaming, ¡°How dare you fucking hit me, knowing that I am ¡­ ow!¡±


    ¡°With you,¡± Bowen Carter stomped on his head, the bottom of his eyes a blood red, ¡°also dare to touch her?¡±


    As the words fell, he kicked the thin man again.


    This kick did not know how much force was used, the thin man¡¯s body moved nearly two meters on the ground before stopping, and then poof spit several mouthfuls of blood.


    The skinny guy then know scared, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, ¡°buddy, let¡¯s talk, this stinking bitch you can take away, the ¡­¡±


    The rest of the words how can not say out.


    He braced his hands on the ground, looking at the man who came step by step, his forehead emerged with a cold sweat, almost subconsciously moved back.


    This man ¡­ he felt this man so horrible!


    ¡°The what?¡± Bowen Carter slowly walked up to him, looking at him askance from above, the corners of his mouth pulling a grim curve.


    The thin man swallowed saliva, his back had long been wet with cold sweat, ¡± ¡­ is me, just now I said wrong, brother ¡­ no, I call you grandfather, please let¡­ ¡­ ah! Ouch!¡±


    Thest cry, shouted heartbreaking.


    Bowen Carter heavy foot on his hand, twisted a few times, broke his fingertips, ¡°When my grandson, you think you have this qualification?¡±


    However, no one answered him, the thin man had already fainted from the pain.


    Fatty looked at this and got up from the ground with difficulty, and ran to the car next to him with a hideous face.


    La-


    The car turned a direction, shing lights then crashed towards the two.


    ¡°Dare to hit my brother, die!¡± The fat man mmed the gas pedal to the floor!


    Bowen Carter watched the scene, without any hesitation, resolutely blocked in front of Tess Baker.


    The car whistled, with the sound of whistling wind and the sound of wheels rubbing against the ground.


    ¡°No ¡­ want!¡± Tess Baker pupils crinkled, and his heart tightened together.


    Does he ¡­ he doesn¡¯t want to live?!

 Chapter 55 He would rather it was himself who was injured

    Bang!


    An SUV suddenly emerged from the panhandle and went straight across and crashed into the car driven by the fat man.


    Boom! Bang!


    The fat man¡¯s car spun forty-five degrees, stumbled and rolled down the hill.


    Halfway down the hill, the car exploded and mes rose to the sky.


    And the SUV that rushed out was hanging head down on the hill, and with the slightest movement, the driver¡¯s bones would be gone.


    ¡°¡­ Carter, I¡¯m scared!¡± Inside the car, Cliff Ford looked down the hill and closed his eyes with a pale face.


    I should have known better than to pretend to be handsome, he ¡­ he is afraid of heights!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker was taken to the hospital, because of excessive blood loss and high fever caused by inmmation of the wound, the person was already in aa.


    Bowen Carter guarded the bedside, holding her hand tightly, eyes unblinkingly watching her, heart a burst of stabbing pain.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    If he could, he would rather it was himself who was hurt!


    ¡°Master Carter, please let go of your hand, I need to treat her wound.¡± The doctor¡¯s forehead was covered with a thinyer of cold sweat, and he spoke carefully.


    Bowen Carter frowned, and with some reluctance, let go of Tess Baker¡¯s hand and shot a sharp look at the doctor.


    The doctor holding the swab, was stared at like a man in the back of the body shaking, tried several times, but could not urately put the swab on the wound.


    See this, Bowen Carter face a little bit be ugly, the bottom of the eyes be more and more deep.


    When Bowen Carter was about to get mad, Cliff Ford threw open the door and shouted, ¡°Carter,e out, I have something urgent to say to you!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bowen Carter did not even look at him, still staring at the doctor, the eyes full of suspicion.


    The doctor who couldn¡¯t even handle a wound could be considered fired!


    The doctor wiped the sweat from his head and wanted to say ¡®I will y very well if you leave¡¯, but he really didn¡¯t have the guts.


    ¡°Carter, I really have something urgent to tell you this time!¡± Cliff Ford jumped in and pulled out a memory card from behind him, ¡°This was found from the kidnapper, and it has ¡­ something to do with his sister-inw.¡±


    The word w¡¯ had not yet fallen, Bowen Carter snatched the memory card into his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll look at itter.¡±


    After saying that, his eyes fell back on Tess Baker and the doctor.


    He now had to wait for Tess Baker to treat her wounds, and only when she was safe could he rest assured.


    ¡°Carter, your presence here will only get in the way and affect the doctor¡¯s performance!¡± Seeing that he had no intention of getting up, Cliff Ford was running out of patience, ¡°What¡¯s in here is important and must be seen as soon as possible! I swear!¡±


    Hearing this, Bowen Carter hesitated a little and got up, while not forgetting to warn the doctor, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The doctor looked forward to his departure.


    But even though the doctor agreed, Bowen Carter was still a little uneasy and thought it would be better to stay.


    ¡°Carter, are you going or not? Cliff Ford was so anxious to see his Carter dawdling like this for the first time!


    Bowen Carter focused on the bed, did not say anything, has a vague tendency to sit down.


    At that moment, Linda Mark hurriedly pushed the door and came in.


    She had a child in her hand, and when she came in, she didn¡¯t look at anyone, and the two of them went straight to the bed.


    ¡°Tess!¡± Linda Mark looked at Tess Baker lying motionless and hated to kill her kidnapper!


    The little boy stood beside her, his eyes red.


    He sniffled, wiped the tears from his face, and looked exceptionally good without making a fuss.


    Bowen Carter inclined his head to look at the little boy, a very strange feeling in the heart.


    He looked closely and thought the little boy looked familiar, but couldn¡¯t remember when he had seen this child.


    ¡°Well Carter, someone to help you watch your sister-inw, you do not have to worry about it, right? Go go go, hurry up and see this!¡± Cliff Ford grew up to be anxious, this time see him still not go, go straight to pull.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bowen Carter thought for a while, did not think of where to see the little boy, and stopped thinking.


    Cliff Ford dragged him into an empty ward, shoved the memory card into the card reader and plugged it into hisptop.


    Before ying, Cliff Ford was solemnly reminded, ¡°Carter, first of all, the content inside is ¡­ very violent, you control your emotions ah!¡±


    Bowen Carter frowned, hmm, the heart is still thinking about Tess Baker.


    I wonder when she will wake up and if her body still hurts when she wakes up.


    ¡°That ¡­¡± Cliff Ford wanted to remind one more time, but felt it was useless to remind, so he just clicked y.


    Inside is the abuse video.


    Bowen Carter just saw the beginning of the fist has been clenched click click click, the whole body dyed with the destruction of the hostility.


    ¡°Carter,¡± Cliff Ford stood up nervously, and hastily pressed pause, ¡°either ¡­ or we don¡¯t watch it?¡±


    This is really bloody stuff in here, let Carter watch too much forced.


    Bowen Carter forehead veins wrinkled up, the whole body muscles tense, ¡°then put.¡±


    He wanted to see clearly, Tess Baker because he suffered how much.


    And then, remembering that, make up for her with a thousand times better, and then make those who hurt her pay a thousand times more!!!


    Cliff Ford felt that Carter was in an abnormal state, but didn¡¯t dare to say more and continued to click y ¨C


    ¡°I pooh, it¡¯s still the same thing that makes people fuck? And stare, you stare again? Do you believe that I will fuck you to death right now?


    ¡°Shame on you!¡±


    ¡°Let you bitch look down on me, I¡¯ll disinfect you!¡±


    The men in the video were cursing in an unpleasant and vulgar manner, unpleasant to the ears.


    And along with these insults, there are countless torturous means.


    pping, spitting on the face, pulling off a piece of scalp, kicking the stomach, salt on the wound ¡­


    Any one of the things in the video is enough to make a normal woman die back in pain.


    Tess Baker was curled up in pain and covered in blood, while her tormentor, the kidnapper, smiled with a mouthful of yellow teeth, even squinted his eyes, and kept kicking her and cursing her with his feet.


    Just looking at this, Cliff Ford felt painful to death.


    In fact, he did not want to see these, but he was afraid that he said the mastermind is Snowy Cole, Carter will not believe, so we have to let Carter personally to see it.


    Bowen Carter beautiful lines on the small arms, hideous bruises, breathing heavily as if the next second will be suffocated.


    Snowy!


    It¡¯s really her!


    ¡°Carter,¡± Carter is now a bit frightened, Cliff Ford try to lighten his voice, ¡°now you believe Snowy Cole is behind this, right? What are you going to do with her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her, what about the kidnapper?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was horribly calm, in contrast to the grim murderous intent, there was something eerie about it, and it was extra creepy to watch.


    ¡°Carter!¡± Cliff Ford also can not care about fear, only feel indignant, ¡°really do not care Snowy Cole? Kidnappers but she found, recording video and so on is also her request, you just let her go, too unfair to sister-inw! ¡±


    Not to mention his sister-inw, he can¡¯t even stand Carter being so biased!


    Snowy Cole did this kind of thing, send her to jail should be!


    ¡°Where is the kidnapper?¡± Bowen Carter repeated again, word by word.


    Seeing his anger, Cliff Ford¡¯s indignation instantly disappeared without a trace, and answered reluctantly, ¡°In my vi on the river.¡±

 Chapter 56: Can’t stand him being away from her

    The Cole family.


    Snowy Cole was about to die of fright!


    One kidnapper was dead, but there was another kidnapper alive, would what she had done be exposed?


    Even if things did get exposed, Carter wouldn¡¯t do anything to her ¡­ right?


    She sat on the bed, stood up again, walked around the floor a few times, sat on a chair, and then moved from the chair to the bed again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say my name, the little rascal doesn¡¯t know who I am, I don¡¯t think?¡±


    ¡°And what if the little rascal happens to see my picture and testifies against me?¡±


    ¡°Carter is so nice to me, surely he won¡¯t believe that little rascal!¡±


    ¡°But what if that little rascales up with evidence?¡±


    Snowy Cole sat on the bed, distracted, mumbling and pale.


    Underneath her body was the soft bed, but she felt like she was on pins and needles.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t go on like this!¡± Snowy Cole shivered and pulled out her cell phone and dialed Frank Duke¡¯s number, he would help her, she knew it!


    The phone just dialed, the other side picked up, gorgeous voice tinged with suppressed surprise, ¡°Snowy, it¡¯s not easy to wait for you to take the initiative to call once!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ stop talking nonsense!¡± Snowy Cole shivered so much that he could hardly hold the phone, ¡°Frank Duke, I¡¯m in trouble, I¡¯m scared, youe quickly!¡±


    ¡°How ¡­ beep beep beep!¡±


    Frank Duke side only said two words, Snowy Cole hung up the phone, she believes Frank Duke wille over soon.


    In fact, she does not regret what she did.


    A leopard to see an ant displeased, abuse on the abuse, kill on the kill, is not very normal?


    But she¡¯s afraid, worried that Carter will hate her and stay away from her when he finds out about this! She can¡¯t stand the idea of Carter ignoring her, that would be worse for her than death!


    Buckle up!


    But ten minutes or soter, Jo¡¯s father walked in leading an anxious looking Frank Duke, ¡°Snowy, Frank Duke said you had something urgent for him.¡±


    ¡°Okay dad, nothing for you, get out!¡± Snowy Cole pushedthe Cole¡¯s father out.


    the Cole ¡®s father watched the door m shut, sighed, and then went downstairs.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Frank Duke had a few dull hairs standing on his head, his shirt was only two buttons fastened, and his white pecs were bare ¨C he had obviously just gotten up from bed.


    Snowy Cole saw him, immediately found the backbone, ¡°Frank Duke, you help me, okay? You¡¯re the only one who can help me now!¡±


    She threw herself into his arms and wrapped her arms around his waist, her beautiful, delicate face full of begging.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Frank Duke¡¯s body stiffened, and a touch of bitterness surfaced under his brimming peach blossom eyes.


    She usually hated his touch and would only hug and pamper him when she begged him for something.


    Snowy Cole did not answer, just a mouth, tears baring down.


    ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t cry.¡± Frank Duke took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears off her face, his voice was a little softer, ¡°If there is anything you can do, just say so, and I will help.¡±


    Snowy Cole was waiting for that!


    She grabbed the handkerchief he handed her and wiped her tears, ¡°That¡¯s what you said, you¡¯ll help!¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Frank Duke hesitated and gave her two careful pats on the back.


    Snowy Cole as if touched by something dirty, instantly frowned and pulled away from the two, ¡°No more hands on me!¡±


    Only Carter has the right to touch her!


    There was a momentary dimming of Frank Duke¡¯s eyes, and he let out a hint, leaning against the wall.


    ¡°Frank Duke, I don¡¯t mean to dislike you!¡± Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Snowy Cole was afraid that he would backtrack, ¡°I¡¯m just too devoted to Carter to ept anyone else¡¯s touch. Really, I think of you as a friend in my heart!¡±


    Frank Duke looked at her from the outside and didn¡¯t say a word, but his eyes, which had always been seductive, became deeper and deeper.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The first time I saw this, Snowy Cole panicked, is Frank Duke trying to back out?


    ¡°Snowy, I promised you something, I will do it.¡± The corners of Frank Duke¡¯s mouth bloom cascading smiles, but the bottom of his eyes are a bit dim.


    ¡°I knew it, you¡¯re the best person in the world for me!¡± Snowy Cole reluctantly gave him a kiss on the cheek and then quickly shed aside.


    The soft touch on his face was still there, and the bottom of Frank Duke¡¯s eyes lit up a little, as if they carried the Milky Way.


    Snowy Cole¡¯s eyes shed with disdain and contempt, but his face made a sad appearance, ¡°Frank Duke, Tess Baker hired two people to kidnap her in order to frame me. Now Carter must have misunderstood me, I¡¯m so scared!¡±


    Frank Duke mouth smile a little bit converge, this lie is full of holes, but he can not bear to tear down.


    ¡°You are my good friend, you must help me admit this crime, or Carter will certainly not care about me again!¡± Snowy Cole took his arm, his face full of begging.


    Frank Duke lowered his eyes, his thick, curly eyshes concealing the look in his eyes.


    He did not answer immediately, which made Snowy Cole have a sense of crisis, ¡°Frank Duke, you said you would help me, you can not just renege! If you renege this time, I will never ¡­¡± care of you again.


    ¡°Snowy, in the future in front of others, think before you speak. This time, I will help you.¡± Frank Duke could not say what he felt in his heart, he gave her a deep look, then pushed the door and left.


    Snowy Cole watched his back, not taking his words to heart.


    She still had tears running down her face, but the corners of her mouth curled up a little, and finally smiled even a little grimace.


    Now she doesn¡¯t have to worry about Carter ignoring her! Frank Duke, the slimeball, turns out to be of some use!


    ¡­


    The riverfront vi.


    Cliff Ford has been waiting in the lobby for a long time, seeing the sky a little bit dyed in ink, he was a little anxious.


    It¡¯s just a kidnapper who¡¯s being disposed of, isn¡¯t it? What¡¯s taking so long and still noting out?


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Cliff Ford threw a small bite of dragon fruit into the trash can and stood up.


    Assistant stopped in front of him, ¡°The president exined that you can¡¯t go over there.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Cliff Ford made a move to roll up his sleeves, pointed at assistant¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°You think you can stop me if Carter is not here? Get lost!¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out to push assistant.


    assistant yanked his hand, directly a tackle, sharp subdue him.


    ¡°Ouch, you silly elk let go, it hurts me!¡± Cliff Ford swore that he was definitely looking at Carter¡¯s sake to not make a move with this silly elk!


    It¡¯s definitely not that this foolish elk is better than him!


    assistant ignored him and ordered the maid, ¡°Bring a rope.¡±


    ¡°Who dares to bring it?¡± Cliff Ford red at the servants.


    However, the maids, as if they had not received his instructions, went straight to the rope.


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell!


    Just as he was desperate and thought he would be tied up as usual, Bowen Carter came out of the basement.

 Chapter 57 It’s worse to be alive than dead

    ¡°Carter ¡­¡± Cliff Ford looked at him and froze.


    Bowen Carter was covered in blood, even with dried blood hanging from his face and eyebrows, droplets of blood from his stubble falling to the floor.


    He tightly mined his thin lips, and his eyes, which used to be clear and crisp, were also blood-red, reflecting with those blood stains, iparably hostile and fierce.


    The servants here are well-trained and disciplined, but at this time, seeing this, some people still screamed out in fear.


    The assistant let go of Cliff Ford and handed Bowen Carter a clean handkerchief.


    ¡°All right, no business for you, all go down!¡± Cliff Ford shook off his sore arm and warned, ¡°But you¡¯d better keep your mouths shut, if I catch you talking outside ¡­


    He sneered,pletely different from his usual hangdog look.


    ¡°Young master don¡¯t worry, I ¡­ we definitely won¡¯t say anything nonsense.¡± The servants hurriedly all retreated.


    Bowen Carter changed more than ten handkerchiefs one after another, face and skin stained with blood only barely wiped clean, but the clothes have long been wiped clean.


    ¡°Carter,¡± Cliff Ford held his tongue for a long time and couldn¡¯t help himself, ¡°you killed that little rascal?¡±


    ¡°There are times when it¡¯s far more painful to live than to die.¡± Bowen Carter reced a white handkerchief, little by little, carefully wiping the blood on his fingers.


    Cliff Ford goose bumps, sweat, inexplicably feel some chills on the back.


    He nced in the direction of the basement and immediately withdrew his eyes, it was too horrible!


    ¡°The little rascal is finished, so what¡¯s next?¡± Cliff Ford moved to the side, the smell of blood made him feel too depressed, ¡°You really just let Snowy Cole go?¡±


    Bowen Carter continued to wipe his fingers, a sh of murderous intent under his eyes.


    This time Tess Baker almost died, how could he possibly let Snowy go ?


    His silence is Cliff Ford¡¯s acquiescence, ¡°You really want to let Snowy Cole go, huh? Carter, I¡¯m not talking about you, sister-inw was almost killed by Snowy Cole this time, you still cover up Snowy Cole, who else can¡¯t stand it!


    The assistant gave Cliff Ford a nk stare, and then said respectfully, ¡°President, the hospital called five minutes ago, saying that the wife has woken up.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s tense muscles rxed a bit, and he immediately stood up and walked towards the door.


    assistant followed closely behind him.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Carter, don¡¯t you want your little Yoon Yoon anymore?¡± Cliff Ford jumped to his feet in anxiety.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even give him a nce, his gait was hurried.


    assistant looked back at him, disdainful, ¡°pussy!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Mom ¡­ Aunt Tess, are you hurt badly?¡± The little guy tugged at Tess Baker¡¯s hospital gown, his eyes red as a rabbit.


    Mommy had told him to call her Aunt Tess in a crowded ce.


    Tess Baker stroked his head, the corners of his pale mouth slowly curled up, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    She tried to pick him up, but it tore the wound, and there was blood flowing down the hospital gown.


    ¡°You get some peace!¡± Linda Mark pinned her down, ¡°Don¡¯t you know when you¡¯re too old to be a hero?!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Tess, you get well, when you get well, I¡¯ll introduce my girlfriend to you!¡± Mike Baker touched Tess Baker twice on the head like a small adult.


    Tess Baker can only obediently lie down, for his son to change his girlfriend so often staggering.


    ¡°Little bastard, you¡¯re changing girlfriends again?¡± Linda Mark obviously didn¡¯t know about it yet.


    With eyes still hanging out, the little guy smiled fawningly, ¡°She gave me a bag of chili sticks today, and we just confirmed our rtionship.¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    She really was too old to understand the youngster¡¯s view of love.


    ¡°Little bastard, so do you like people¡¯s little girls or not? Or do you fancy the spicy fries people give you?¡± Linda Mark rolled her eyes.


    The three of them gossiped for a while, and the atmosphere was cheerful with the little one around.


    Buckle up!


    The doctor pushed the door in, ¡°Miss Baker, you have a visitor.¡±


    Frank Duke pushed the door in first, those pretty eyes had a few moments of unhappiness at the sight of Tess Baker.


    Snowy Cole, dressed in a goose-yellow dress, followed him in. There was a momentary stiffening of her face as she caught a glimpse of a shrunken version of Bowen Carter.


    What is this kid doing here?


    Had Carter seen him?


    Her gaze was so zing that the little one tugged at Tess Baker¡¯s hand a little unhappily.


    Tess Baker frowned and before she could say anything, she was snapped up by Linda Mark with a ck face, ¡°Snowy Cole, you¡¯re not wee here!¡±


    Seeing that a personal grudge was involved, the doctor consciously backed out and closed the door.


    The more you know, the more trouble you¡¯ll have.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mark, do you have some misunderstanding about me?¡± Snowy Cole was yelled at, his heart hated him, but on the surface there were a few aggravation, ¡°I didn¡¯t do the kidnapping of Tess Baker.¡±


    ¡°I know who kidnapped me, Snowy Cole, please get out now, I will be in a bad mood if I see you.¡± Tess Baker has never been one to treat people simply and rudely ¨C Snowy Cole is an exception.


    Snowy Cole¡¯s heart stuttered and her face went white.


    Did Tess Baker already know the truth?


    ¡°I told you to get the hell out of here, are you deaf?¡± Linda Mark put her hands around her chest.


    ¡°You guys are really wrong about me!¡± Snowy Cole¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°I was kind enough to help you find out who was behind this and bring him here to admit his mistake, but you did this to me, it really makes me too cold.¡±


    Damn Linda Mark, she remembers her!


    Hearing this, Linda Mark wanted to curse, Tess Baker shook her head to stop her, ¡°Since Miss Cole likes to make up stories, let¡¯s hear what she has to say.¡±


    She would like to see what Snowy Cole can make up!


    ¡°What do I have to say before you believe I¡¯m not making up stories?¡± Snowy Cole looked so frustrated and helpless that she cried.


    Seeing this, Frank Duke looked at Tess Baker with immense disgust, ¡°She¡¯s not lying, it was me who hired someone to kidnap you because I hate you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is!¡± Tess Baker smirked, ¡°Then can I ask Mr. Wei how many people he hired and what those people probably looked like?¡±


    Frank Duke was stunned, Snowy didn¡¯t confront him with his statement!


    Not waiting for his answer, Tess Baker continued: ¡°If Mr. Wei poor math and face blindness, can not count, can not remember people, then I change two questions. How much money did you give the kidnappers and what did you make them do?¡±


    ¡°Since you know all this, what else am I talking about?¡± Frank Duke looked at her with a little more disgust; he had never had a good feeling about her.


    What kind of good person could a woman be who climbed into a man¡¯s bed by drugging him?


    Tess Baker let out augh, but there was no smile on his face, obviously not believing him on these words.


    Snowy Cole is a little anxious, ¡°Frank Duke told me, because you treat me badly, he hated you so much that he hired two people at a cost of five million, let them kidnap you, then rape you and record the video. Oh, those two people a fat and a thin!¡±

 Chapter 58 Do you think everyone is stupid?

    ¡°That was a really smooth paragraph you said!¡± Tess Baker stared straight at her with a sneer on the corner of her mouth, ¡°So smooth that people think you did it!¡±


    Let someone take the me, but not even the right confession good.


    Is Snowy Cole stupid, or does she think everyone can just be fooled?


    ¡°Tess Baker, what do you mean? I¡¯m trying to help you, but you don¡¯t appreciate it, and you even nder me like this! People like you, even if you were raped, you are still to me!¡± Three times was ridiculed, Snowy Cole can not stand it, a face fierce!


    The words just fell ¨C


    Bang!


    The door to the ward opened and Bowen Carter, who had changed into a clean suit, walked in with a cold face and a gaze like a knife.


    Snowy Cole¡¯s fierce face instantly turned into pity and aggression, ¡°Carter, I was kind enough to help Tess Baker, but she framed me. I was also furious before ¡­ I said two hard words.¡±


    Carter would have believed her, just as he had so many times before!


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! It was you who ¡­¡± Linda Mark was halfway through her indignation when Tess Baker interrupted lightly, ¡°Linda, don¡¯t say it. Carter would have believed it.¡±


    Bowen Carter would believe Snowy Cole anyway, exnation or no exnation.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s hands on either side of his legs clenched, unclenched, unclenched, and clenched again, his heart seemingly gnawed at by millions of ants.


    She was right, even a dozen hours ago, he still did not believe Snowy had done such a thing.


    How many wrong things had he done to make her so disappointed in him?


    Linda Mark gave Bowen Carter a hard stare. It¡¯s a miracle he¡¯s survived this long with such blindness!


    ¡°Tess Baker, you¡¯re jealous of Carter for being so nice to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Snowy Cole did not notice Bowen Carter¡¯s abnormal, at this time can not stop the smug, ¡°but I and Carter is the rtionship cultivated from childhood, you are not envy ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Bowen Carter turned his head and looked at her, his eyes were cold.


    Snowy Cole first froze, then looked behind her Frank Duke, heart a few snickers, ¡°Frank Duke, you arranged to kidnap Tess Baker, Carter is very unhappy, please go out now.¡±


    Luckily she got Frank Duke to admit her fault for her in advance, otherwise Carter would have hated it!


    ¡°You, get out!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s entire body turned around, hawk-like gaze straight at Snowy Cole.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes shed with a little dismay, Bowen Carter never did that to Snowy Cole!


    ¡°¡­ me?¡± Snowy Cole pointed back at herself, scared and disbelieving, ¡°Carter, Frank Duke hired someone to kidnap Tess Baker, not me, did you misunderstand what ¡­¡±


    ¡°Throw her out!¡± Bowen Carter did not want to hear another word from her and ordered in a cold voice.


    assistant stepped forward, ¡°Please, Miss Cole.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I have to exin to Carter! Carter, this is really Frank Duke¡¯s doing, it has nothing to do with me! I also sympathize with Tess Baker, but you can not implicate me!¡±


    Snowy Cole panicked, obviously she said something, Carter believed something, why today is different?


    What was wrong with it?


    ¡°I said throw her out, can¡¯t you hear me?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s face was cold and hard, and his voice was raised a bit.


    Assistant this time did not polite, directly up, to take Snowy Cole out.


    ¡°No need, we¡¯ll go ourselves.¡± Frank Duke stepped in front of him and pulled Snowy Cole.


    Snowy Cole shrugged him off and ran straight to Bowen Carter, still with a millionth expectation, ¡°Carter, I told you, this kidnapping has nothing to do with me at all ¡­¡±


    ¡°Snowy Cole, you take everyone for a fool, huh?¡± Cliff Ford could not stand it anymore, ¡°Who nned this kidnapping, Carter knows exactly who did it, if you do not want to make too much of a mess, then get out of here!¡±


    How dare you be so stupid and stille out to harm people?


    Linda Mark, for the first time, looked at this greasy-haired boy and gave him a thumbs up, ¡°You¡¯ve done the right thing after all!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Handsome is great.¡± The little guy who had been engrossed also didn¡¯t hesitate to nod his approval, helping his mommy¡¯s are great eggs!


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Cliff Ford smiles and flies a wink at the little guy, the more you look at this little square guy, the better!


    ¡°Carter,¡± Snowy Cole still does not die, she bites her lip iparably suffocated asks: ¡°I said, I did not do this thing, why do not you believe me?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t Carter believe her instead of that little bitch?


    She had known Carter longer than the little bitch, he should have believed her!


    ¡°The fever¡¯s gone.¡± Bowen Carter ignored her and instead reached out to test the temperature of Tess Baker¡¯s forehead, his angr, handsome face tinged with a touch of softness.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Snowy Cole looked at this and felt nothing but sting. She stomped her foot and ran for the door, crying.


    Frank Duke frowned at the people in the room and immediately went after Snowy Cole, ¡°Snowy, wait for me!¡±


    With two people missing, the room was instantly much emptier.


    Tess Baker looked at the wide open door, there is a moment of bewilderment, Bowen Carter actually me Snowy Cole sometimes?


    ¡°Where else do you feel ufortable?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze fell on her leg, which was seeping with blood, and he felt nothing but pain.


    If only he had suspected Snowy earlier, Tess Baker wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer so much!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Tess Baker is not used to such Bowen Carter, he has never spoken to her so gently.


    The cold air around Bowen Carter dispersed a little bit, ¡°Well, where is notfortable, you tell me. When your injury is healed, then go back to Beauty Garden.¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker¡¯s brow immediately wrinkled.


    She was touched that he had saved her at the risk of his life this time, but she still hated him for what he had done before, and that was a different thing.


    Bowen Carter thought she had acquiesced, the corners of her mouth curved up in a small curve, ¡°Hungry? I¡¯ve brought you something to eat.¡±


    The words fell, assistant came over carrying two insted boxes, opened them, revealing the winter melon pork ribs soup and delicate and small Xiao Long Bao inside.


    These were all things Tess Baker used to love to eat.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I ¡­¡± he is now after all her life saver, she weighed her words, ¡°people always change, what she liked five years ago, she may not still like five yearster. ¡±


    Because once loved with a bang, used up all the enthusiasm but only in exchange for cynicism, she was afraid, and do not want to love again!


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Bowen Carter served winter melon ribs soup, then handed it to her, only to be stuck in her heart.


    Tess Baker put the soup on the table next to her and wanted to say something else.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got things to take care of, so I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Bowen Carter spoke before she did, and left.


    He didn¡¯t want to hear any more of her meaningful words!


    ¡°Sister-inw,¡± Cliff Ford,pletely unaware of the subtlety between the two, smiled and waved, ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow!¡±


    Then he bounced off to catch up with Bowen Carter.

 Chapter 59 The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment

    The door closed, isting the figure that Tess Baker had hated and missed for years.


    Linda Mark hugged the little one, the words are full of dissatisfaction, ¡°Bowen Carter knows that all these are Snowy Cole made, but not a bit of punishment Snowy Cole, this heart is really long biased!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do with him now, so who¡¯s to ask him to do anything for me?¡± After so many things, Tess Baker has long looked away.


    If she really couldn¡¯t think, she wouldn¡¯t know how many times she had killed herself!


    ¡°Cut! You used to be his wife, and what happened? Every time you fight with Snowy Cole, he makes you apologize and admit your mistakes! If a person¡¯s heart is biased, it will be biased for life!¡± Linda Mark felt angry when she talked about this incident.


    Tess Baker lowered her eyes, it is clear that this is why she does not have any hope for Bowen Carter.


    Because, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment ¡­


    ¡°Okay, enough of that.¡± She barely pulled out a smile, ¡°He saved me this time after all, consider it a settlement of all these years of grudges.¡±


    The little one listened to this in silence, not saying a word.


    Is this Bowen Carter that Mommy told Aunt Linda about, is that his daddy? He doesn¡¯t like him!


    ¡­


    Snowy Cole slowed her pace as much as she could and ran all the way out of the hospital.


    She cried as she looked back, but she still didn¡¯t see the expectant figure until she got into her car.


    ¡°Stop crying and wipe your tears.¡± Frank Duke¡¯s beautiful eyes shone with heartache as he took a handkerchief and handed it to her.


    Snowy Cole threw away the handkerchief and yelled, ¡°No need for you to pretend! Frank Duke, if you don¡¯t want to help me, just say so, why are you ying dirty tricks behind my back?¡±


    ¡°What dirty tricks?¡± Frank Duke nced at the handkerchief on the ground, and his heart hurt dully.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretending to be confused!¡± Snowy Cole pounced on him, raining fists on him, ¡°You promised to take the me for me, but you didn¡¯t match my confession, and deliberately showed the w in front of Carter! You just want Carter to suspect me and hate me!¡±


    Frank Duke grabbed her hands, the teary moles under his eyes glittered morosely, ¡°Snowy, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Even if he was a man of y, he would have a temper when she stirred him up like this


    What¡¯s more, he was never a y man!


    ¡°Of course I know what I¡¯m talking about, Frank Duke, you hypocrite!¡± With her hand restrained, Snowy Cole went straight to her teeth, ¡°You think I¡¯m going to like you because Carter hates me? Dream on! Even if I liked shit, I wouldn¡¯t like you ¡­!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Frank Duke pinned her to the seat, his peachy eyes half narrowed, ¡°Like shit, not like me either? Hmm?¡±


    He said each word extremely slowly, with a chilling glow emanating from under his eyes.


    Snowy Cole also stopped fluttering, tears barred down his cheeks, ¡°I knew it, you¡¯re not really good to me! Go ahead, hit me, you¡¯d better scold me and beat me to death to save me from treating you like a good friend!¡±


    In this world, no one is nice to her at all! They¡¯re all liars!


    When she cried, Frank Duke¡¯s heart softened, but at the bottom of his heart there was more or less a feeling that his conscience had been fed to the dogs.


    He straightened up and leaned backzily in his seat, notforting Snowy Cole for the first time.


    ¡°Frank Duke, are you angry with me?¡± Snowy Cole, tears still glistening under her eyes, plopped pitifully onto hisp and looked up at her.


    ¡°How can I be angry with you?¡± Frank Duke¡¯s soulful eyes crossed with helplessness as he reached out, hesitantly, and stroked her head a few times.


    Snowy Cole forced her heart to hold back the nausea, ¡°I knew, only you will be good to me! Frank Duke, you help me, let Carter not hate me, OK?¡±


    ¡­


    Hospital.


    In the evening, Tess Baker faintly heard someone open the door.


    But she was so sleepy and tired that she didn¡¯t even have time to open her eyes before she fell back asleep.


    When she woke up again, Tess Baker opened her eyes and saw Bowen Carter lying on the side of the bed.


    The stubble on his face had long been shaved off, but there was still a faint green shadow under his eyes, with obvious fatigue on his face, and his suit was wrinkled from sleep.


    Looking at him like this, Tess Baker heart can not say what is the feeling.


    She really doesn¡¯t understand anymore ¨C


    He was not satisfied that she had broken up first, so he wanted to get back together with her? Or did he really fall in love with her because of the three years of married life? Or is it that he still misses Wendy Summer and is just using her as a stand-in?


    But no matter which reason it is, she won¡¯t fall in love with him again ¡­ love him, too tired!


    Perhaps her gaze was too direct, Bowen Carter eyshes blinked a few times and opened his eyes.


    Even in the case of just waking up, his gaze was still very aggressive and alert, like a beast lurking in the dark night.


    When he saw that it was her, his aura was tempered, ¡°When did you wake up?¡±


    He sat up and tugged at his wrinkled suit a few times as if he didn¡¯t care, unhappy with his image.


    ¡°Just woke up.¡± Tess Baker faintly withdrew her gaze and tried to sit up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Seeing her hands propped up on the bed, there was a sh of tension in Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes.


    Didn¡¯t she know she had an injury that would crack with force?


    He immediately stood up and helped her sit up, then put a pillow behind her to make it easier for her to lean on.


    Tess Baker looked at his hands and feet, his heart was extraordinarilyplicated, she never knew he had such a thoughtful time.


    After he finished this, he straightened his clothes and walked out again.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t know what he was doing, and didn¡¯t ask. She was a little hungry, so she asked the nurse to make a little breakfast over and ate briefly.


    Halfway through the meal, Bowen Carter walked in with the old soymilk in his left hand and the Xiao Long Bao that he had waited in line for half an hour to buy.


    He had a handsome face and was wearing a custom-made suit, and the item in his hand was ipatible with him.


    Tess Baker mouth with a mouthful of millet pumpkin porridge, gaze in his hands turned a few times, a time do not know what to say.


    Thank you, but I¡¯m full¡¯, ¡®Wow, I was just about to eat these, and you just happened to buy them, thank you! ¡­ It seems like none of this is appropriate to say.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in five years, you¡¯ve gotten bigger.¡± Being a little embarrassed by his stare, Tess Baker somehow uttered this sentence.


    After saying it ¡­ was even more embarrassing!


    Bowen Carter gave her a cool look and walked over to the table and put things all over the table.


    He nced at her already empty crumpled bowl and frowned imperceptibly.


    ¡°Tess, I¡¯m here with the little bastard!¡± Just as Tess Baker was getting more and more embarrassed, Linda Mark pushed her way through the door with gusto.


    The little guy swallowed back a ¡®Mommy¡¯ and wilted and shouted, ¡°Good morning Aunt Tess!¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes fell on the little one and he still thought he looked familiar. He looked up at Linda Mark again and thought the child didn¡¯t look half as much like her.

 Chapter 60: Having a normal face

    Seeing this, Tess Baker¡¯s eyes shed and his heart instantly rose to his throat.


    If she knew Bowen Carter woulde back, she would not let Mikee over!


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I seen you somewhere before?¡± Bowen Carter had never liked children, but had an inexplicable fondness for this child.


    Tess Baker looked at the little one and winked desperately.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s full attention was on the little one and didn¡¯t notice her abnormality.


    ¡°No!¡± The little one hated this real daddy and hid directly behind Linda Mark.


    ¡°Master Carter is mistaken for someone else, right?¡± Linda Mark¡¯s heart is nervous, but the surface does not show at all, ¡°My son has two points of contact between home and kindergarten, he is not lucky to meet a big man like you!¡±


    Why didn¡¯t Tess warn them when the scum was here?


    ¡°Well, this child has a popr face, many people say look familiar, in fact, never seen this child.¡± Tess Baker put both hands at her side, palms are a little sweaty.


    Seeing her like this, the little one became more hostile to Bowen Carter.


    Mommy used to be afraid of this bad guy, and now she¡¯s still afraid of this bad guy, and he hates this bad guy!


    Bowen Carter looked at the little one a few more times, but did not pursue anything further.


    Tess Baker was secretly relieved, but still a little worried.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Linda, isn¡¯t Mike going to kindergarten today?


    ¡°Yes, why not? But the little bastard was worried about you and had toe see you. Now that we¡¯ve seen it, we¡¯ll go first!¡± Theter the better, Linda Mark immediately hugged the little one and left.


    Bowen Carter is asionally blind, but usually too smart, she¡¯d better hurry up and take the little bastard away!


    When she got to the door, she turned back and took all the soy milk and dumplings, ¡°The little bastard and I haven¡¯t eaten yet, take it away!¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Looks like Bowen Carter hasn¡¯t eaten yet, right?


    But with Mike gone, the stone fell from her heart.


    She looked up at Bowen Carter, ¡°Do you want something to eat at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Bowen Carter responded, sat down with a nk face and started peeling an apple.


    Tess Baker, after all, was in the wrong, so she didn¡¯t talk like she did before, ¡°So what would you like to eat?¡±


    Bowen Carter stopped peeling the apples, did not say anything, just looked at her empty bowl, he wanted to eat the same as her!


    ¡°You¡¯re not full with just porridge, I¡¯ll ask for two more things for you.¡± Tess Baker saw that he didn¡¯t object, so she called the nurse.


    When the meal came, Bowen Carter had already peeled the apple and handed it to Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker looked at the apple with almost only the core left, hesitated, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She used to peel apples for him, but this was the first time he peeled apples for her.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The two ate quietly, each with his own thoughts.


    Bowen Carter ate gracefully and nicely, but not slowly, and he finished quickly.


    Tess Baker sat on the bed, looking at him, not knowing what to say.


    He had always said little, and they had little inmon. She used to find topics to talk to him on purpose, but now she didn¡¯t have the energy anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an ount of what happened this time.¡± Bowen Carter suddenly spoke.


    Tess Baker smiled, but there was no smile under her eyes, ¡°No need, I can handle my own affairs.¡±


    Bowen Carter frowned slightly, ¡°I said I¡¯ll take care of it!¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you weren¡¯t there for me when I needed you, and now, I don¡¯t need you!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice drew up violently, her eyes red but no tears flowing down.


    All the trust and expectation she had ced in him had run out!


    ¡°You deal with it your way, I¡¯ll deal with it my way.¡± Bowen Carter looked at her, and she looked at him with her red eyes tensed and hostile. Somehow, the heart instantly softened to a crawl.


    Tess Baker was momentarily stunned; she expected him to fling his sleeves and walk away, but she didn¡¯t expect him to soften his voice and speak.


    But so what?


    She wouldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t dare to love him again!


    ¡°You get some rest, no anger, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Bowen Carter put the pillow in ce, then carefully and gently supported her back and let her lie down.


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t figure out what he was going to do for a moment, just frowned at him peeling the fruit ¨C the skin was a centimeter thick!


    Bowen Carter took a fruit knife and peeled two fruit baskets into a te of sliced fruit and put it in front of her.


    Only after these were done did he leave the door in his crumpled suit with his long legs.


    Duh¡­


    Doh¨C


    Tess Baker was fuming when her phone vibrated and it was Dennis Gate calling.


    ¡°What ward are you in?¡± His voice was very anxiouspared to what it used to be.


    ¡°Hold on a second!¡± Tess Baker carefully got out of bed, opened the door and looked at the number, ¡°1012.¡±


    She came in lying down and didn¡¯t see the ward number at all.


    The other side didn¡¯t say anything else and hung up the phone.


    Tess Baker looked at the phone and slowly moved her aching legs a little closer to the hospital bed.


    She hadn¡¯t even gotten to the bed yet when the door to the ward opened with a bang and Dennis Gate rushed in with a breeze.


    ¡°Senior, you came quite ¡­¡±


    Before the word ¡®fast¡¯ could fall, she was hugged by Dennis Gate from behind ¡­


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± Dennis Gate was very strong, big not at all like the svelte senior, and even his voice was a bit hoarse.


    Tess Baker abdomen and chest wound some pain, ¡°learn ¡­ senior, you strength less!¡±


    Dennis Gate¡¯s strength is a little less, but still clinging to her not to let go. God knows how devastated he was when he heard the news that she had been kidnapped!


    ¡°Rx.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with him, and with a moment¡¯s hesitation, she reached out, patting his hand gently.


    Dennis Gate¡¯s hard body rxed a little at that, ¡°It¡¯s okay ¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay, or I¡¯d go crazy!¡±


    Tess Baker was silent, she was not sure if he understood her polite rejection of the seniors feelings.


    If he had understood, but was trying to understand and still wanted to be with her, then she didn¡¯t know how to handle the rtionship between the two.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    At that moment, a cold voice mixed with annoyance suddenly sounded.


    Bowen Carter stood in the doorway carrying a pile of fruit and supplements, his piercing gaze directed at Dennis Gate.


    Tess Baker¡¯s back was to the doorway, did not see his frightening face, but still subconsciously broke away from Dennis Gate¡¯s embrace.


    But the struggle was too strong, and the knee and the knee a little upward just touched the chair. The sting from the wound came and her leg bent and she was about to drop to the floor!


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± shouted Dennis Gate, and was just about to step forward to hold her when one man got the jump on her.


    Bowen Carter nervously hugged Tess Baker, full of annoyance, ¡°Are you stupid or blind? Why do you want to bump up when there are chairs next to you?¡±

 Chapter 61 I have always been her husband

    ¡°No ¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s forehead was in cold sweat from the pain, but still her mouth was tough.


    She never liked to sell her misery and show weakness, and Snowy Cole kind of dainty woman at any time just the two extremes.


    Hearing this, Bowen Carter wanted to give her a few spanks on the ass, but could not.


    He picked her up across the room, put her down on the bed with seemingly rough but careful care, and then, after much resistance from her, lifted up her hospital gown and pants¨C


    Those white bandages were already stained red!


    He looked up at her, and did not say anything, but his eyes grew colder and colder.


    ¡°It just looks creepy, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Tess Baker wiped the cold sweat off her face, met his gaze and somehow managed to exin.


    Bowen Carter still looked at her with an expressionless face, his thin lips pursed tightly, obviously angry.


    ¡°¡­ It really doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Tess Baker was stared at by him, the scalp tingled a little, can not help but make a wintry smile. Afterughing, it dawned on me that the two had been separated for five years.


    Bowen Carter was shaken by her smile, and then blushed even harder than just now.


    He pressed the button on the bed and called the nurse and doctor toe and have them treat her wound again.


    To the side, Dennis Gate watched a group of people busy back and forth, anxious face a little back to calm.


    If Bowen Carter was genuinely good to Tess Baker and Tess Baker felt happy, he could talk himself out of it, but ¡­ he didn¡¯t think Tess Baker was happy with Bowen Carter.


    ¡°Master Carter, Mrs. Carter¡¯s wound has been taken care of.¡± The doctor tended to the wound and spoke respectfully.


    Bowen Carter hmmed, his face looking a little better than it did a moment ago.


    This ¡®um¡¯ was like an amnesty, and the doctor in charge said goodbye and exited the room with arge group of people.


    Master Carter pressed the emergency button, they thought something big had happened, but it turned out to be just Mrs. Carter¡¯s wound cracked!


    ¡°Does the wound still hurt?¡± Dennis Gate walked to the bedside, his eyes full of heartache.


    Bowen Carter snickered, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, would her wound be open?¡±


    He disliked Dennis Gate so much he couldn¡¯t even like a hair on his body!


    Dennis Gate¡¯s mouth pulled out a small curve, ¡°Master Carter think you have the right to say that to me? If you hadn¡¯t gone around attracting bad girls, Tess Baker wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt at all!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to worry about whether she¡¯s hurt or not!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were half narrowed.


    Dennis Gate was coveting his woman, and that stupid woman who always thought she was smart probably didn¡¯t even notice!Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The two men stared at each other, sparks flying, the atmosphere bing extraordinarily oppressive.


    Tess Bakery on the bed, no one was going to help.


    Helping the senior would make him misunderstand that she was interested in him. As for Bowen Carter, she didn¡¯t want to help at all.


    She nced at the two men still confronting each other, took a toothpick, stuck it in the oddly cut kiwi by Bowen Carter, and threw it into her mouth.


    Seeing that her client was unconcerned and that there was no point in the two men confronting each other, Bowen Carter took the lead and averted his eyes.


    He walked over to the hospital bed with his fruit basket, looked at how little fruit was left, took out a red heart kiwi and started cutting it up.


    Dennis Gate gave him a faint look, took another fruit knife and peeled the apple. His technique was good, the apple skin was thin and the width was moderate, and it didn¡¯t break once in the middle.


    Peeling is so skilled, cutting some fruit pieces is an even easier task for him.


    Andpared to him, Bowen Carter¡¯s fruit was a disaster!


    ¡°The red kiwi is high in nutrients, equivalent to a dozen apples.¡± Bowen Carter poured all the cut red kiwis onto his te, implying that Dennis Gate was a mere figurehead.


    Dennis Gateughed lightly, ¡°I remember Tess Baker hates people who waste food. master Carter can do ¡®remove the essence, take the dross¡¯ and peel the apple with only a core left, didn¡¯t Tess Baker say you? ¡±


    He nced at the apple core with barely any flesh left on Tess Baker¡¯s te.


    Tess Baker was torn between eating the apple and hearing Dennis Gate bring it up. She pursed her lips, not liking the tense atmosphere.


    ¡°To your dismay, she won¡¯t spare me.¡± Bowen Carter tossed the fruit knife onto the te, the sharp de reflecting his sharp brow.


    Dennis Gate put all the apples on the te, ¡°Master Carter seems to have misunderstood. tess Baker has always said what she has to say about her friends, and it seems you are not one of her friends.¡±


    Bowen Carter snorted lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve been her man since eight years ago, what¡¯s amon friend like you?¡±


    As he spoke, he nced at Tess Baker on the bed and felt like he was stuck with a ball of cotton inside.


    She did not know him well, but Dennis Gate?


    Each of the three had their own thoughts, and for a moment, there was some silence in the ward.


    ¡°I heard someone say that Miss Cole did this kidnapping.¡± A momentter, Dennis Gate broke the silence, ¡°What is Master Carter going to do?¡±


    He had been wanting to ask this question since he walked in the door.


    Hearing this, Tess Baker had already put the kiwi to his mouth and put it back, saying sarcastically, ¡°What is Master asking this for? Miss Snowy Cole grew up behind Master Carter and was a childhood friend. What else can Master Carter do but spoil and pamper?¡±


    Bowen Carter put the fruit and fruit knife down, his stern sword brows knitted.


    He¡¯d said he¡¯d handle it, so why didn¡¯t she believe him?


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Dennis Gate looked faint, there was a hidden anger running under his eyes, ¡°five years after your ¡®death¡¯, the Mark Family and the South family intend to marry, I think Master Carter and Miss Cole¡¯s rtionship is very good. This time, even if Miss Cole did something wrong, Master Carter will not do anything.¡±


    Bowen Carter just frowned tightly and did not make a sound. Some times, doing is far more convincing than saying!


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t deny it, Tess Baker suddenly felt some hard feelings inside, ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to rest for a while.¡±


    She put the pillow down, turned over, and turned her back to them.


    It turned out that even if Snowy Cole arranged for someone to rape her, Bowen Carter felt it didn¡¯t matter!


    ¡°Then you get some rest.¡± Bowen Carter expressionlessly got up and dragged Dennis Gate straight out.


    The moment the door closed, Dennis Gate didn¡¯t bother to y friendly anymore, turned around and left.


    ¡°She¡¯s mine.¡± Bowen Carter stood behind him, his voice not loud, but thrown.


    He didn¡¯t like anyone else coveting his woman!


    Dennis Gate turned and emphasized, very solemnly, ¡°She¡¯s a person, not an appendage to anyone.¡±


    ¡°Stay away from her in the future.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were cold, if Dennis Gate was still so ungrateful, he wouldn¡¯t mind destroying The Gate Group!


    Dennis Gate walked across to him, ¡°I stay away from Tess Baker, and then what? Let Snowy Cole bully her?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes shed a cold awning, his voice a little colder, ¡°I will protect my woman, don¡¯t worry about you.¡±


    ¡°Master Carter, has anyone ever said you¡¯re a ridiculous person?¡± Dennis Gate has never been so angry at a person, he lowered his voice and roared, ¡°You said you would protect Tess Baker, but what have you done?¡±

 Chapter 62 But He Didn’t Believe

    Without waiting for Bowen Carter to speak, he continued, ¡°Eight years ago, when Tess Baker first married you, she ran home from school in the pouring rain. What about you? You drove Snowy Cole back to Jo¡¯s house, passed by Tess Baker, and didn¡¯t even look at her!¡±


    Bowen Carter remembered the incident when Tess Baker had just be Mrs. Carter by drugging her way into his bed. she called him to pick her up and he hung up the phone before he could finish listening.


    That night, she had a fever of 40 degrees and nearly had an ident ¡­


    ¡°Seven years ago, Snowy Cole had a fight with Tess Baker and pushed her down the stairs. And what happened, before Tess Baker couldin about Snowy Cole, you had her go and apologize to Snowy Cole! Master Carter, have you ever heard of having a victim apologize to a murderer?¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s ever-warm brow was full of sarcasm.


    Bowen Carter, ¡°!¡±


    Snowy in front of him has always been good, and he has always been very disgusted Tess Baker, think she is scheming and calcting.


    So when Snowy told him that Tess Baker had pushed her down the stairs, he didn¡¯t suspect anything and told Tess Baker to apologize.


    So howe Tess Baker didn¡¯t exin to him?


    No, he remembered that she exined, but he didn¡¯t believe ¡­


    Dennis Gate looked at his pale face with a pleasure he had never felt before.


    He wanted to find the time to break it down one by one and talk to Bowen Carter, but now he regretted it, maybe Bowen Carter should be left alone to think carefully!


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter stood at the door of the hospital room for a long time, so long that his legs went numb.


    He looked at the door, and through the door panel, it seemed that he could see Tess Baker in the hospital bed.


    Since Dennis Gate left, he began to wonder how much he had done wrong.


    It was a question he¡¯d been thinking about since five years ago, but he still couldn¡¯t think of an answer until now.


    Bowen Carter moved his numbed legs to the door of the hospital room, gently pushed open the door, and walked to the bedside.


    Tess Baker lying t on the hospital bed, delicate features are not as open and bright as when awake, but soft and serene.


    Five years ago, he liked her best when she was asleep, because she looked a little like Wendy Summer when she was asleep. But now, when he looks at this face, all he can think of is her smile, and he can¡¯t remember what Wendy Summer looks like when she smiles.


    ¡°Tess Baker ¡­¡± he murmured her name and reached out his hand to touch her face, but finally dropped it.


    He stood here a moment longer, then tucked her in and walked gently out.


    ¡°Carter, what are you calling me for in the middle of the night?¡± Cliff Ford was on the verge of tears when he got the call from his Carter.


    Bowen Carter stood in the corridor, a hostile frown between his eyes, ¡°I asked you to find the person, how are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Carter, I¡¯ll talk to youter about this!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hang one up.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was soft, but there was a sense of eeriness.


    Cliff Ford a jolt, ¡°Oh, not hanging not hanging, I was just joking with Carter just now! I¡¯ve found you someone ugly but good at what you said!¡±


    Bowen Carter gave a hmmm, a gleam of coldness under his eyes.


    ¡°But then again, Carter, what are you going to give me aspensation?¡± Cliff Ford looked at the girl with a look of contempt and tiredness, ¡°I¡¯ve been mooched off by several ugly men just to run this errand! Your little Yoon Yoon has been hurt 10, 000 points inside, broken into a piece of g ¡­¡±


    Not waiting for him to finish, Bowen Carter coldly interrupted, ¡°Bring people to Beauty Garden, I¡¯ll go there now.¡±


    After saying that, he hung up directly.


    He nced back at the ward before walking to the elevator.


    Tess Baker, he will get justice for her!


    What others hurt her, what he hurt her, he will get back for her one by one!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker vaguely felt that someone hade and someone had called her name.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    But when she woke up from her nap, there was no one else in the room at all.


    Sheughed to herself and said to herself, ¡°You think Bowen Carter is going to be here with you every day?¡±


    Surely it wasn¡¯t her body that was hurt, but her brain!


    As soon as the words left her mouth, the door opened and Bowen Carter walked in with four cups of soy milk in his left hand and four cups of soy milk in his right.


    Tess Baker suddenly felt a little awkward when she saw each other.


    I wonder if Bowen Carter heard what she said ¡­


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face was expressionless as always. He nced at her and put down the dumplings and soy milk.


    Then he went to the bathroom to get out the washing utensils and handed them to her, ¡°Brush your teeth first, then wipe your face with a hot towel.¡±


    He put a washbasin on the floor and gestured for her to spit the brushing water in it.


    Tess Baker wasn¡¯t used to him like this, ¡°I¡¯m not that badly wounded and can go to the bathroom to wash up.¡±


    As usual, I don¡¯t think he heard her, did he?


    ¡°Will you do it yourself or should I?¡± Bowen Carter nced at the cup of teeth in her hand.


    Tess Baker minced her lips and began to brush her teeth. She knew him well enough that if she said anything else, he would just ¡®help¡¯ her brush her teeth.


    When she was done, Bowen Carter put away the toiletries and set the dumpling box in front of her.


    He didn¡¯t say a word as he did this, as dutiful as a babysitter, as if he were a different person.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, what the hell are you trying to do?¡± Tess Baker asked with a frown after he finished eating the second dumpling.


    She felt that he was a bit abnormal these two days, which made her heart a bit weak ¡­ Did he already know Mike¡¯s identity?


    Bowen Carter gazed at her coolly and suddenly took out a handkerchief and wiped the corner of her mouth.


    But perhaps not used to doing such a thing, his force was a little too strong.


    ¡°Bowen Carter!¡± Tess Baker stepped back as she repeated the question she had just asked, ¡°What the hell are you trying to do?¡±


    Bowen Carter folded his handkerchief and put it back in his suit pocket, looking straight at her.


    Just when she thought he wouldn¡¯t speak, he suddenly spoke, ¡°I misunderstood you about a lot of things before, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tess Baker swallowed her chapatti and lowered her eyes without making a sound.


    She spent one minute to fall in love with him, three years to love him, and five years to forget him.


    It was just an apology, and she wasn¡¯t forgiving enough to say it was okay.


    For the next half month, Tess Baker was in the hospital, and Bowen Carter stayed with her, taking care of her personally every day.


    The water was either too cold or too hot, and the fruit was either peeled down to thest few bites or dropped into the trash ¡­. In short, it was bad.


    Tess Baker told him several times to go back to work, but he did not hear the same.


    Fortunately, he improved a little bitter ¨C the foot wash is not so hot that it can boil pig¡¯s feet.


    Cliff Ford and Linda Mark two people will alsoe, theye at the same time, then all kinds of bickering and fighting, Tess Baker has prayed that they do note ¨C too annoying!


    But these two people have no self-awareness at all ¨C

 Chapter 63 To start the plan?

    ¡°Linda Mark, am I in your way even if I eat an apple? Are you sick and haven¡¯t taken your medicine?¡±


    ¡°I bought this apple, if I don¡¯t let you eat it, you can¡¯t eat it! Have a problem with it? Then hold it in!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a shrew, you¡¯re a wise woman, you¡¯re an iron cock, you¡¯re like this, no wonder Grag Huck doesn¡¯t want you, no man in the world would want you!¡±


    ¡°You think you have women around you all day, you are very charming? If you weren¡¯t the youngest son of the Lu family, who would care about you? At best, you¡¯re a cowboy who doesn¡¯t need to spend money and is a backstabber!¡±


    The two people cursed at each other for two hours, but also can not repeat a sentence, can be called the mouth cannon world wizard.


    Tess Baker rubbed her brow and felt a headache. Did they know they were looking at a patient?


    ¡°Get out.¡± Bowen Carter pushed the door in, and when he saw the two, his good-looking sword eyebrows wrinkled.


    The two people who were just like fighting chickens instantly caved in and pushed the door out in a grey manner.


    Instantly, the whole ward was quiet.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, my wounds have all healed, I want to go home today.¡± The Snowy Cole thing always stuck in Tess Baker¡¯s throat, and when she saw Bowen Carter, she thought of Snowy Cole kidnapping her, and then she gagged.


    Snowy Cole used to scold her, she scolded back a sentence, Bowen Carter will make her apologize.


    But now ¡­ heh!


    The treatment of green plums is just not the same!


    Bowen Carter nced at her, went out for a moment, and when he came back in, said, ¡°The discharge is done.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Tess Baker replied in a polite and detached manner.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were dark, from the initial mockery to the current polite detachment, she looked at him more and more like an ordinary passerby.


    But even if she didn¡¯t like him, he could only be hers!


    ¡°Tess, you¡¯re finally getting out of the hospital!¡± Linda Mark, who was eavesdropping at the door, immediately leapt in, ¡°Come on, go home, I¡¯ll have my mom cook it herself!¡±


    If Tess doesn¡¯t go back, the little bastard is going to tear her house apart!


    ¡°Baby, when will I get to eat your handmade food?¡± Tess Baker lifted the xen curls back from her ears, exposing her white earlobes.


    Linda Mark shrugged, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of being poisoned, I can cook it myself today!¡±


    The two talk as they sort through their things.


    Cliff Ford poked his head next to Bowen Carter, ¡°Carter, why do you think you¡¯re such a loser? Look, my sister-inw is so charming to this Linda Mark woman, but to you? That is simply a ck-faced bun!¡±


    ¡°You know again?¡± Bowen Carter gave him a cool look.


    Cliff Ford coughed twice and immediately changed the subject, ¡°Carter, by the way, Snowy Cole, when are you going to do it anyway?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were glued to Tess Baker¡¯s body, her dress outlining the shape of a ripe kiwi as she bent over to gather her things.


    Almost uncontrobly, he remembered her kneeling on the bed, begging for mercy over and over again, and his body was so hot it was going to explode!


    ¡°Carter, why don¡¯t you say something?¡± Cliff Ford waved his hand in front of his eyes, ¡°Maybe sister-inw won¡¯t pay attention to you all this time because she thinks you¡¯re harboring Snowy Cole!¡±


    Bowen Carter retracted his eyes, a few moments of unnaturalness on his cold, hard handsome face, ¡°She would be angry about such things?¡±


    In fact, he had already made arrangements, but the revenge would wait until Tess Baker was discharged from the hospital before starting to implement.


    ¡°Why not? Carter, I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s a big deal!¡± Cliff Ford spiteful, ¡°If I¡¯m a woman and my husband makes peace with a woman who ps me ¡­ break up, must break up!¡±


    The word ¡®break up¡¯ zapped Bowen Carter¡¯s heart, and he took out his phone and sent a quick text out.


    ¡°Carter, are you going to start nning?¡± Cliff Ford nced hard at his phone, but missed it, and his heart itched like a cat.


    Bowen Carter gave him a noble, cool look, walked over to Tess Baker and took the pile of stuff she was holding.


    ¡°Crap?¡± Cliff Ford¡¯s eyes are wide, his Carter really is not the same as before!


    ¡­


    Bar.


    Snowy Cole has not seen Bowen Carter for almost half a month, she has shown weakness, apologized, and threatened with the friendship of the Cole and Nan families.


    But either way, Carter has refused to see her!


    ¡°Why not ¡­ refuse to see me?¡± Snowy Cole picked up a ss of wine, tilted his head and drank it down, with a few cloudy eyes long ago.


    Tess Baker¡­


    If only there was no Tess Baker in this world!


    ¡°Snowy,¡± Frank Duke snatched her ss and coaxed, ¡°stop drinking, you¡¯ve had enough.¡±


    ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want you to control me!¡± Snowy Cole pushed him away, ¡°Who ¡­ wants you to pretend!¡±


    She always thought Frank Duke was sincere in helping her, but he deliberately showed up in front of Carter and deliberately tried to hurt her!


    She would never trust him again!


    ¡°You¡¯ve had too much to drink.¡± Frank Duke forcibly took away the ss from her hand, and his evil face was more than a little sulky. He was so close to ripping his heart out for her to see, why didn¡¯t she trust him?


    Snowy Cole¡¯s drunken eyes shouted, ¡°You¡¯re finally showing your true colors! Do you think I will believe you?¡±


    Frank Duke¡¯s gaze was tinged with a little shade, he looked at her quietly, and suddenly pulled her out.


    ¡°What are you doing? You ¡­ burp, you let go of me, you hear me?¡± Snowy Cole kicked him and bit him, all to no avail.


    Frank Duke, in a change from his usual gentleness, pulled her out the door almost roughly, with no regard for whether she could keep up.


    ¡°I told you to let go, are you deaf ¡­ deaf?¡± Snowy Cole stumbled after her, head spinning and light-headed.


    She looked at the back of his head, the fire growing inside her.


    Looking at the bottle of wine on the side table, she grabbed it and smashed it directly on Frank Duke¡¯s head.


    Bang!


    The sound of the bottle hitting the back of the head was so crisp and clear that Snowy Cole giggled.


    This was the best thing that had happened to her in thest half-decade!


    Frank Duke stopped and turned to look at her with a mixture of pain, anger and love in his peachy eyes that had always swirled with sparkling autumn waves.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Bright red blood ran down the top of his head, as did his heart, which had long been bloodied.


    ¡°Do not look at me with such a gaze! This ¡­¡± Snowy Cole huped, his face full of scorn, ¡°you look like this call me sick!¡±


    What kind of a man is he?


    How dare he covet her!


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t ¡­ follow me again!¡± She red at him fiercely, threw the still blood-stained bottle on the ground with a thud, and stumbled out the door.


    There was a lot ofmotion here, drawing a lot of people around.


    The crowd is not too big to see, many people with cell phones to take video, and many people whistling.


    Frank Duke stood in the middle of the crowd, looking at Snowy Cole¡¯s determined back, the tear moles under his eyes were much dimmer than usual.


    Snowy Cole felt dizzy and could see a lot of double vision when looking at people.


    She knew she had drunk too much, but perhaps the smash had vented her anger, and she was in a surprisingly good mood.


    The car was not far from the bar, she hummed the love song she learned for Carter, and moved forward step by step with the car keys.


    But for some reason, she always felt that someone was following her behind!

 Chapter 64 Marrying Master Carter Good Fortune

    ¡°Who ¡­ who is it?¡± Snowy Cole turned her head and looked behind her several times, but people wereing and going, so she couldn¡¯t really tell who was spying on her.


    She didn¡¯t think it was an illusion, but she didn¡¯t feel scared either.


    Whenever someone as beautiful and elegant as heres out of a bar, there are always a bunch of tails following her ¡­ Heh, a bunch of sperm-headed men!


    Snowy Cole didn¡¯t look back any further, but wandered over to the car and went to open the door.


    However, the moment she opened the door, two men quickly stepped forward and pulled open the rear door to get into the car.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker eventually went to the Mark Family as she had hoped, but Bowen Carter and Cliff Ford showed up uninvited and stayed from morning until after 7 p. m., with no intention of leaving.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you¡¯ve had a lot of trouble this time, there¡¯s quite a lot to deal with inside the group, right?¡± Tess Baker frowned and politely thanked her guest.


    She hadn¡¯t seen Mike for almost half a month, and if these two didn¡¯t leave, she wouldn¡¯t dare to meet with Mike at all!


    ¡°No.¡± Bowen Carter legs folded on the sofa, ordinary sofa hard to make the style of the throne.


    Cliff Ford yful smile, ¡°not I brag, I Carter can do everything, especially handling documents! Usually people need to study more than an hour of things, he can find the problem after two nces!¡±


    Hey, Carter has him such a good friend, absolutely saved the gxy in a past life!


    Tess Baker still wanted to say something else, Lin mother walked out wearing an apron, smiling, ¡°Dinner is ready. master Carter and Lu young if you do not mind, here to eat together.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to eat Auntie¡¯s cooking.¡± Bowen Carter stood up, his handsome face was sincere.


    Cliff Ford¡¯s eyes were staring out, socially he Carter, handsome man with good words! Awesome!


    Lin¡¯s motherughed so hard that her wrinkles came out, ¡°He is handsome, speaks well and has a good temper, Tess is definitely lucky to be married to Master Carter!¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Master Carter and Linda are talking about two different people!


    ¡°Auntie is pretty and can cook, if it wasn¡¯t for Tess Baker, I would have chased you.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face still had little expression, but his attitude was decent and pleasant to listen to.


    Lin¡¯s mother covered her mouth and smiled like a sunflower in the sun, not even noticing that Lin¡¯s father coughed several times next to her.


    Linda Mark poked and prodded her way to Tess Baker, her entire body in a daze, ¡°Tess, why do I feel like I¡¯m dreaming? Is this really Master Carter who keepsplimenting my mom?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Hmm.¡± Tess Baker has never seen Bowen Carter like this, or rather, since she was hospitalized, she feels like Bowen Carter is a different person.


    Although still cold-faced all day, but very sweet, not at all like the Bowen Carter five years ago.


    Linda Mark held her chin in thought, ¡°Seriously, it¡¯s nice that he¡¯s like this now ¡­ but he¡¯s just too biased towards Snowy Cole!¡±


    Tess Baker Minmin lips, did not say anything.


    It¡¯s a good thing Bowen Carter is biased towards Snowy Cole, otherwise he¡¯d be so nice to her, she¡¯s not sure she¡¯d have the determination to turn him down!


    ¡°What are you two still doing? Come over here and help serve the food, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± Lin¡¯s mother shouted at the two.


    ¡°Coming right over!¡± Tess Baker took the holster and tied her hair up, walking quickly toward the kitchen.


    Linda Mark peeked over at Bowen Carter several times, muttering, ¡°Did someone¡¯s soul swap with his?¡±


    While chanting, he walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡°Master Carter, young Lu, please.¡± Father Lin stood up and invited the two to head to the dining room together.


    The dining room was next to the kitchen, and while Tess Baker was busy in the kitchen, she noticed a hot, naked gaze glued to her body.


    She nced out, seemingly unconcerned, and collided with Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze was one of undisguised possessiveness and tenderness, and the intensity of the emotion almost broke through, pulling her down with it into the abyss of love.


    Poof!


    Tess Baker heard her heart miss a beat, and then began to poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof!


    ¡°Tess, what are you looking at?¡± Linda Mark came up to her with a pot of fish soup and gave her a little push with her butt.


    Tess Baker naturally withdrew her gaze and frowned, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t going to let herself fall for Bowen Carter a second time!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Linda Mark mimicked her tone of voice and rolled her eyes beautifully, ¡°Tess, don¡¯t be stupid! Bowen Carter is not a good person, if you go soft now, you¡¯ll be the one to sufferter!¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go, go, hurry up and bring the food outside! Lin¡¯s mother pped Linda Mark on the buttocks.


    Linda Mark grunted twice and walked away with her head held high.


    ¡°Tess,¡± Lin¡¯s mother curbed the smile on her face, ¡°you should stop listening to Linda¡¯s nonsense all day long and think about what you really want. This Master Carter, I think he¡¯s a pretty good kid!¡±


    ¡°Well, I know, auntie.¡± Tess Baker smiled, showing two deep dimples, and went out with the dishes.


    Lin¡¯s mother looked at her back and sighed.


    Tess, this child, her life is really too bitter. She really hopes that Tess will find a good man to live her life.


    But the rtionship between Tess and Master Carter doesn¡¯t seem to be good!


    The food was all on the table, Bowen Carter, Cliff Ford and the Mark Family were already seated, and there were two empty seats.


    Linda Mark raised her eyebrows and ran towards the seat between Bowen Carter and Lin¡¯s mother.


    As soon as she sat down, Lin¡¯s mother gave her a sidelong nce, ¡°This is Tess¡¯s seat, sit on your father¡¯s side!¡±


    ¡°Mom¨C¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want your sports car?¡±


    Linda Mark immediately stopped talking, gave Tess Baker a loving look, and indignantly sat down on the seat between Lin¡¯s father and Cliff Ford.


    Tess Baker sat silently next to Bowen Carter, lifted her broken hair behind her ear, and ate quietly.


    ¡°Linda Mark, it¡¯s better to tear down ten temples than to ruin a marriage, why do you have to interfere with Carter¡¯s rtionship with his sister-inw?¡± Cliff Ford lowered his voice andined.


    Linda Mark pushed his head away and said in horror, ¡°Are you crazy? And you want to kiss me in front of my father?¡±


    A plug?


    Aww shucks, she¡¯s not a cheater!


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Cliff Ford was just about to exin when he received an eye sh from Lin¡¯s father.


    ¡°Linda, you sit here with me.¡± Lin¡¯s father stood up and directly switched ces with Linda Mark, eyeing Cliff Ford intently.


    Lin¡¯s mother looked at Cliff Ford for a few moments, thinking that this man looked like a smooth talker, notparable to the honest Master Carter!


    Cliff Ford, who was inexplicably being scrutinized as a son-inw, ¡°¡­¡±


    Uncle and aunt, you really misunderstood!


    Normally, Tess Baker would have been interested in watching the fun, but with Bowen Carter right next to her, she just couldn¡¯t get interested.


    She ate her meal in a disciplined manner, thinking of her son, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.


    This was the longest she had ever been apart from him!


    When she was thinking about things in a mess, suddenly, there was a snow-white shrimp on the te.

 Chapter 65 Wasn’t bought by his sweet words

    Tess Baker froze, looked up and saw Bowen Carter with a shrimp shell in his hand ¡­ him, peeling it for her?


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat.¡± Bowen Carter was she looked a little unnatural face, raw exnation.


    Lin mother smiled, ¡°Master Carter does not like to eat lobster, but also specifically peeled lobster to Tess, really thoughtful!¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± Father Lin immediately peeled a lobster and put it on his wife¡¯s te.


    He can also peel lobsters, begging forpliments!


    However, Lin mother didn¡¯t even give him a look, she just ate the shrimp, and Lin father felt a little aggrieved.


    Tess Baker looked at the shrimp on her te and finally ate it under Bowen Carter¡¯s scorching gaze. As a return gift, she gave him a chopstick of carrot.


    After she finished, she remembered that he didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°You ¡­ don¡¯t like it, so don¡¯t eat it.


    Tess Baker only said one word, Bowen Carter face as usual, put the carrot in his mouth.


    She almost thought he had changed his tastes, but found that he chewed it without chewing and swallowed it, and drank a small bowl of fish soup in one gulp.


    It turns out ¡­ he still doesn¡¯t like carrots.


    Tess Baker looked at his already empty te and had some mixed feelings.


    Bowen Carter followed her line of sight,nded on the shrimp shells, and knowingly peeled another te of lobster and put it on her te.


    ¡°See?¡± Lin¡¯s mother came over and bit Linda Mark¡¯s ear, ¡°Master Carter is good to Tess, don¡¯t get in the middle of it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not messing around? Mom, tell me honestly, are you being bribed by his sweet words?¡± Linda Mark wondered, ¡°Where did her mother get the impression that Master Carter was nice?


    ¡°Go!¡± Lin¡¯s mother pped her on the head and pointed to the te of shrimp on Tess Baker¡¯s te, ¡°If Master Carter didn¡¯t care about Tess, there would be no such te of shrimp!¡±


    Linda Mark rolled her eyes, ¡°How dare you see the heart in a te of shrimp?


    It was 9:00 p. m. when the six of them finished their meal with different thoughts.


    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner some day.¡± Bowen Carter is a junior, not a senior in status.


    Linda Mark, with her arms around her chest, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, our family does notck this meal!¡±


    ¡°You kid, how can you talk?¡± Lin mother ck face to Linda Mark, when turning to Bowen Carter, again smiling appearance, ¡°Then I will thank Master Carter in advance!¡±


    ¡°No thanks no thanks! Uncle and aunt are so good to sister-inw, it¡¯s only right for Carter to treat you to dinner!¡± Cliff Ford hooked Bowen Carter¡¯s shoulders, glowing.


    Lin mother smiled and nodded, pulling Linda Mark back together, she always felt that this young Lu was not a decent person!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bowen Carter extended his hand towards Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker looked upstairs as if she didn¡¯t care, hesitated, and took his hand.


    Looks like she won¡¯t be seeing Mike today!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s mouth curved vaguely as he pulled her outside, Cliff Ford chattering behind them.


    ¡°Tess!¡± Linda Mark rushed up to Tess Baker, ¡°The little bastard¡¯s been yelling to see you, and you¡¯re not going to check on him?¡±


    ¡°Tell him I¡¯lle see him sometime.¡± She couldn¡¯t let Bowen Carter find out about Mike!


    Linda Mark nced at Bowen Carter with discontent and was about to speak when Cliff Ford beat her to it, ¡°Linda Mark, are you done with this? That¡¯s your son, not your sister-inw¡¯s son, why do you always let your son pester your sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Okay baby, I¡¯ll try to make time toe over tomorrow, is that okay?¡± Cliff Ford¡¯s words made Tess Baker¡¯s heart skip a beat, just in case he and Bowen Carter found out anything!


    Linda Mark also knew the priorities and reluctantly agreed, watching the trio leave.


    And on the second floor of the vi, the little guy with the simted gun, a lost look in the direction of the car leaving.


    ¡­


    Wow!


    A pot of ice water poured onto Snowy Cole¡¯s body.


    She was fed with sobriety drugs half an hour ago, and now poured by ice water, the alcohol has long gone.


    She surveyed the dpidated factory, which was filthy with abandoned machinery, dust and cobwebs!


    ¡°Who told you toe here?¡± Eyes shifting from the factory environment to the two lecherous-looking men in front of her, Snowy Cole was not afraid, only angry.


    When the two men didn¡¯t respond, the shorter man stepped forward and pped her violently across the face.


    Before she could react, several more ps were pped across her face.


    A few pster, Snowy Cole¡¯s white face was swollen into a pig¡¯s head.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How dare you hit me! Do you know who I am?!¡± Her mouth tasted of blood, and her face was so hot and painful that her eyes instantly burst into tears.


    ¡°How watery!¡± The short one propped his hands on his knees and smiled extraordinarily lewdly.


    When the tall one heard this, he swallowed his saliva and directly touched up with both hands.


    ¡°!¡± Snowy Cole was so angry that her whole body trembled and was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit.


    She wanted to p the two men in the face, but she was tied to the chair and couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Stop! Stop it, you guys! I¡¯m Snowy Cole, and if you touch me, my dad won¡¯t let you go ¡­ vomit!¡±


    Before Snowy Cole could finish her sentence, the short man cleared his throat and spat a thick yellow-green spit onto the corner of her mouth with a yuck.


    Dirty as hell!


    It was disgusting!


    The putrid smell wafted beneath her nose, and she vomited out with a loud wow.


    ¡°Little bitch still think I¡¯m dirty?¡± The short one kicked her over to the ground and kicked her several times in the chest.


    In fact, he was quite distressed, such a beautiful chick! Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey Master Carter¡¯s words!


    The kicks were so hard that a rush of blood rushed up Snowy Cole¡¯s throat, and she spat out a mouthful of blood, almost fainting from the pain!


    She clearly ¡­ has clearly revealed her identity ah, howe these two people are still not afraid of her at all?


    ¡°Stinky bitch, it¡¯s your good fortune that the old man has taken a fancy to you, and you dare to threaten the old man!¡± The skinny man squatted down and yanked her scalp, yanking down a stroke of hair directly, revealing the white scalp with blood.


    Snowy Cole¡¯s whole body trembled with pain, she has not suffered such aggression since childhood, did not survive two seconds, directly fainted.


    The tall man took out a bucket of ice water and poured it directly on her body.


    After she woke up, he took a packet of salt and plugged it into the wound on her scalp.


    The sharp pain made Snowy Cole want to die right now, she bit her lip and cried: ¡°I am Snowy Cole, my family is very rich, you want ¡­ ooooo ¡­ how much money you want I will give you , you guys let me go ¡­¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, money doesn¡¯t work!¡± The short man yanked her hair, smiled a lewd smile, ¡°Master Carter pay, let us go through the process. miss Baker suffered those sins, the same as the same for you toe again!¡±


    ¡°Carter wouldn¡¯t do this to me! It was Tess Baker ¡­ who sent you here, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Snowy Cole didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    She grew up with Carter and he wouldn¡¯t do this to her for a little bitch!


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk!¡± Shorty stomped on her face and pulled up the video on his phone to show her, ¡°Here, Master Carter exined it to you!¡±

 Chapter 66 The shower in my room is broken

    ¡°This time it¡¯s just a warning, don¡¯t touch her again!¡± In the video, Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent and he said it in no uncertain terms.


    Snowy Cole¡¯s eyes were unblinking as she looked at her phone, tears continuing to flow down her cheeks.


    She had done so much for Carter, why did he do this to her?


    It¡¯s hard, it¡¯s hard!


    Her breathing became more and more rapid, her heart seemed to be twisted together, hard to breathe, and with a burst of tingling pain.


    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m having a heart attack, help ¡­ help!¡±


    ¡­


    Beauty Garden.


    Bowen Carter stood in the bathroom doorway with his arms around his chest and said with a cold face, ¡°You have one minute.¡±


    ¡°Young master, you wait a minute, it will be ready soon!¡± The bodyguard was panting and panting as he destroyed the shower, his heart was broken.


    He was an elite among bodyguards, but he was reduced to doing this kind of thing!


    Knock, knock, knock!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, do you have my bag?¡± Tess Baker knocked on the door and pushed it open a crack.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Bowen Carter yanked the bouncer away and kicked in the shower switch.


    Ding dong!


    The switch fell straight to the floor and ended up at the bouncer¡¯s feet.


    The bouncer, ¡°¡­¡±


    Awesome young master!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tess Baker had walked in.


    Bowen Carter nced at the switch on the floor and expressionlessly said, ¡°The shower is broken, I¡¯ll get someone to fix it.¡±


    The bouncer looked at him with a nk expression.


    ¡°Do you have my bag?¡± Tess Baker went back to her room to try to video the little one, only to realize that she didn¡¯t have her phone or her bag.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t say anything, just walked into the bedroom and pulled out her bag.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Tess Baker took the bag and turned to leave.


    Bowen Carter followed her with her pajamas, saying as a matter of course, ¡°The shower in my room is broken, so I¡¯m going to take a shower at your ce.¡±


    The bodyguard¡¯s eyes grew wide, damn, the young master has too many eyes!


    ¡°Can¡¯t the other room bathrooms work?¡± Tess Baker stopped in her tracks and looked up at him.


    She pursed her lips and clutched the corner of her coat ¡­ she didn¡¯t want to be alone in the room with him!


    Bowen Carter crossed right over her and stepped forward, answering cleanly, ¡°No.¡±


    By the time the words left his mouth, he had already turned left and entered Tess Baker¡¯s room.


    Tess Baker looked at his long back, her breath caught in her throat, how could a vi as big as Beauty Garden not have a bathroom?


    She stood in the hallway, wondering if she should go into the room.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, what can I do for you?¡± Aunt Zhang walked over.


    Tess Baker pulled out a smile, showing two deep dimples, ¡°Hmm. Which other guest room is vacant? I¡¯d like to stay the night.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am.¡± Aunt Zhang wiped her hands on top of her apron, ¡°Sir said the guest room hasn¡¯t been cleaned for a long time, and the sheets and everything should be changed, so no one can stay in the guest room for now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Tess Baker smiled a little far-fetched.


    How could it be such a coincidence that Bowen Carter¡¯s shower was broken and all the other guest rooms happened to be being cleaned?!


    She licked her dry lips and stiffly pushed open the door to her room.


    Bowen Carter stood in the doorway with a cold face, wiping her wet hair as if nothing was wrong, while her eyes fell on her body.


    She wore a red dress today, beautiful in a mboyant and unrestrained way.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, it¡¯s just a nap, you don¡¯t have to make it soplicated. I signed a contract with you, so I will naturally follow it.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s eyes curved upward in mockery, and his heart clogged ufortably.


    He looked at her coldly for a moment, snorted and walked out of the room with his long legs.


    Tess Baker watched his back disappear into the room, and what she had just been sure of faltered a little. Did the bad shower and cleaning the guest room really happen to run into each other and she misunderstood him?


    She pursed her lips, thinking of his desperate look when he saved her life, and then thinking of how he had taken care of her for some time, suddenly she felt too heartless.


    Even if he didn¡¯t handle Snowy Cole, it¡¯s still true that he did save her and has been taking care of her.


    She stood for a moment with her bag in her hand, somewhat torn, and then went into Bowen Carter¡¯s room.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even look at her, two long legs folded together, looking at his phone on the bed.


    [Carter Carter Carter, how¡¯s that working out? (Bad smile) You broke the shower, and then let the maids wash the sheets in the other room, does your sister-inw think you¡¯re counting on her?


    [Carter, did your sister-inw misunderstand you?


    Remember, you have to hold it tonight! If your sister-inw misunderstands you, she will definitelye to you to apologize, and then you will hold her for one night without doing anything, and she will be touched!


    The best is the kind of arrow on the string has to be sent but forced himself not to fuck, sister-inw will certainly be touched bad!


    You should write back! (Angry)]


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you ¡­ are you still working?¡± Tess Baker stood for a long time, and when she saw that he was ignoring her, she could only speak first.


    She remembered that he often worked onpany documents on his phone.


    Bowen Carter nced at her coldly without saying a word and continued to flip through the ¡®files¡¯ on his phone.


    ¡°I misunderstood you about what happened today, and I apologize.¡± He worked so hard and took care of her for half a month, but she didn¡¯t even say thank you except for a cold face ¡­ is indeed a bit too much.


    Bowen Carter finally put down the ¡®work¡¯ at hand and waved towards her, ¡°Come here!¡±


    ¡°¡­ hmm.¡± Tess Baker hesitated for a moment, but still walked to him, after all, it was she who misunderstood him today.


    Bowen Carter nced at her coldly, then moved to the side to make a ce for her.


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± Tess Baker was a little confused about what he meant and made an excuse to go back to her room and take a shower.


    Tess Baker did not think of a reason until she finished washing. Instead, she thought of a very important problem ¡­ she did not bring her pajamas.


    Tess Baker wrapped a towel around her and went out of the bathroom, opened the closet embedded in the wall with a fluke.


    The clothes from five years ago were in there as they were, and there were even a few dozen more high-fashion pieces of thetest styles.


    She looked at the tags that hadn¡¯t been removed, and her fortress of heart instantly copsed ¡­ She thought he¡¯d thrown them away long ago!


    Tess Baker stood quietly in front of the closet for a while before picking out the most conservative pajamas and going to Bowen Carter¡¯s room.

 Chapter 67 It’s like having love sickness

    the Mark Family.


    ¡°Mommy still hasn¡¯t called?¡± The little one was wearing Sponge Bob Square Pants pajamas and his delicate little face was full of disappointment.


    Linda Mark sat beside him in the same Sponge Bob Square Pants pajamas and yawned, ¡°Well, no call. Little bastard, let¡¯s go to sleep and talk about the phone call tomorrow!¡±


    Shey back down and squinted her eyes.


    ¡°No!¡± The little guy refused indignantly, then took his phone and called his mommy.


    He misses his mommy so much, it¡¯s like he¡¯s got lovesickness!


    The first time, no one picked up.


    The second time, still no answer.


    The little guy called five times in a row, but no one answered the phone there.


    ¡°Stop calling, you little bastard!¡± Linda Mark sat up with her hands on her eyelids and yawned again, ¡°Your mommy is with that scum daddy of yours, she doesn¡¯t dare to answer your phone, go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Why is Mommy afraid to answer my phone calls?¡±


    ¡°Afraid to be found by your scum daddy and steal your custody ah!¡±


    The little guy puffed out his cheeks, clenched his little fist, and didn¡¯t speak for half a day.


    ¡± Are you crying?¡± Linda Mark opened her eyes and when she saw his red eyes, her whole body panicked, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, if you cry, this ass of mine will open up!¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The little bastard has a much higher status in her mom and dad¡¯s heart than she does!


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crying!¡± The little guy red at her,id down, and covered his red eyes with the quilt.


    He¡¯ll grow up to be very strong and protect Mommy and not let Daddy bully Mommy!


    But he can¡¯t protect mommy now, he¡¯s really angry!


    ¡°I saw you crying, and it¡¯s useless to cover yourself with the nket now. Don¡¯t cover up so tightly, who will be responsible if you die of suffocation?¡± Linda Mark tugged hard on the nket.


    The little one¡¯s whole body was on top of the nket, but he wouldn¡¯t let go.


    Duh¡­


    Duh¡­


    The phone vibrated.


    Linda Mark picked up the phone, and when she saw the caller ID, her face instantly darkened.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a call, don¡¯t bore yourself to death!¡± She gave the little one two light kicks on her body.


    The little one made a muffled sound from under the nket, and only then did she go out at ease.


    The night was a bit windy, the wind blew into the corridor along the window and reached all the way to Linda Mark¡¯s heart, cold and bone chilling.


    ¡°Linda, I¡¯m getting married, the fifteenth of next month.¡± Grag Huck¡¯s voice was quiet.


    After he finished, she didn¡¯t reply, and he didn¡¯t make another sound.


    Both were silent, and all that could be heard on the phone was each other¡¯s breathing.


    Linda Mark had always thought she had moved on from her lost love, but hearing his voice made her realize that those memories had just been forced to the deepest recesses of her memory.


    She and he had been next to each other for ten years, had known each other for twelve years, and finally waited for the words ¡®I¡¯m getting married¡¯. Heh, how ridiculous!


    ¡°What the hell are you calling me to tell me this for? It¡¯s not like you expect me to go to your wedding?¡± She deliberately lowered her voice and slowed it down, but you could still hear the sobs.


    Grag Huck took a moment to speak up, somewhat subdued, ¡°Well, I want you toe to my wedding. Linda, for the rest of my life, I can¡¯t have a wedding with you, but ¡­ I want to see you at my wedding.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you! Why should I go when you say I should?¡± Linda Mark, fearing that others might hear, whispered angrily, ¡°Son of a bitch, I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not going! For the rest of my life, I will never give my blessing to you and other women!


    She hung up the phone straight after she finished, letting the tears flow over her chin and drip onto the floor.


    Doh¡­


    Grag Huck sent a text message.


    ¡°Sending a bullshit text message, who reads that?!¡± Linda Mark cursed and wiped a tear from her face, but clicked on the text message anyway.


    [Meeting you, I used up all my luck; leaving you, I used up all my courage. I¡¯m not afraid of not having a destiny, but only afraid of having a destiny but not having a part, in this life, I¡¯m sorry for you. Thest word, Linda, I love you, I love you very much!


    Linda Mark looked at the text message, covered her mouth, and cried like a fool.


    Why?


    Why is he the first to say break up, but still make such a look of aggression? Who is it for?


    ¡­


    Beauty Garden.


    The lights were out, and the moonlight shone through the curtains, casting a bright shadow on the floor.


    Tess Bakery tense on the bed, both hands clutching the covers uneasily, staring fixedly at the ceiling, her heart thumping.


    Even though there was some distance between her and Bowen Carter, she could feel the searing heating from his body.


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s eyes widened and her whole body tensed up like a rock.


    Bowen Carter¡­ couldn¡¯t resist?


    No sooner had she thought about it than the hand tugged hard and she had fallen into a broad, hot chest, the tip of her nose filled with the faint smell of men¡¯s perfume.


    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± he called out to her in a hoarse voice, hugging her tightly.

 Chapter 68 I can’t help but want to be you

    But at this time he touched the tears on her face, but how he did not want to hurt her.


    The two held tightly together, just holding her and calling her name.


    Tess Baker could not say what her heart felt like, but she wanted to see him now.


    She turned her head and looked at him by the bright moonlight ¨C


    Bowen Carter¡¯s forehead was covered with hidden sweat, arge bruise, and his handsome face looked a little grim.


    He ¡­ was holding back?


    Poof!


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart missed a beat, followed by the heart began to beat at an even faster rate.


    She had been with him for three years and knew exactly how direct he was when it came to sex! It was because of this knowledge that she felt her heart fluttering when he held back at this point.


    Duh¡­


    Duh¨CN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, your phone is ringing.¡± Tess Baker tensed her body, not daring to move, her whole body had already broken into a fineyer of sweat.


    The phone vibrated for half a day before stopping, and the room went silent again.


    However, the silencested only a second before Bowen Carter¡¯s phone started vibrating frantically again.


    Tess Baker, who was breathless from Bowen Carter¡¯s hug, frowned and said, ¡°Bowen Carter, someone¡¯s calling you, it might be urgent.¡±


    With a group as big as The Carter Group, sometimes it was necessary to deal with something urgent.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bowen Carter responded, but one word that already reflected enough annoyance and anger.


    He let go of her and grabbed his phone from the table.


    Tess Baker took the opportunity to pull away from him andy alertly right on top of him, only to see the caller ID without realizing it¨C


    Snowy!


    Two words, how familiar the call!


    Tess Baker clenched her lips, the scene that happened in the car before she was kidnapped kept ying in her mind, unspeakableplex emotions clogged her chest.


    One of her said, ¡°Bowen Carter doesn¡¯t care about you, so it¡¯s a good idea to cut you off.¡±


    One she said, ¡°Bowen Carter is pestering you and having an affair with another woman, are you really not upset?¡±


    The two shes were bickering in her head, making her dizzy and unsure of where she was.


    In the darkness, Bowen Carter nced at her coolly and clicked on the speakerphone.


    ¡°Carter, those ¡­ those people who kidnapped me were ¡­ all ¡­ arranged by you?¡± Snowy Cole¡¯s sobbing voice carried down the air into Tess Baker¡¯s ears.


    Boom!


    Tess Baker¡¯s whole person was blown out of his mind.


    Bowen Carter arranged for someone ¡­ to kidnap Snowy Cole?!


    ¡°Carter, you ¡­ you speak ah, is ¡­ really you did ¡­ do it? Is it you ¡­ you let those people kidnap ¡­ kidnap me and beat me ¡­?¡± Snowy Cole cried up and down and almost fainted.


    Tess Baker propped her hands on the bed and sat up, looking at Bowen Carter with aplicated expression.


    The moonlight spilled over Bowen Carter¡¯s body, half of his face baked by the moonlight, half of his face hidden in the darkness, too handsome and icy to be real.


    ¡°Yes.¡± His thin lips were slightly parted, his voice was soft but carried a freezing, piercing chill.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Snowy Cole¡¯s side just uttered a word, and then there was no more, the voice inside the phone was very messy.


    ¡°Doctor, save Snowy!¡±


    ¡°Miss Cole had a heart attack, contact Dr. Liu for surgery!¡±


    ¡°Prepare for surgery!¡±


    ¡°Beep beep beep ¡­¡±


    The phone hung up.


    Tess Baker looked at Bowen Carter quietly, with a stomach full of things to ask ¨C


    ¡°Bowen Carter, why are you doing this? Is it for me?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the rtionship between your Nan family and Cole family very good? Aren¡¯t you afraid of destroying the friendship between the two families by doing this?¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, Snowy Cole and you are childhood friends, do you really have the guts to do this?¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, even if you really did the kidnapping, you can still do it without a trace, you deliberately let Snowy Cole know?¡±


    ¡­


    But when the words came to her mouth, she couldn¡¯t get a word out.


    Bowen Carter looked askance at her, casually tossed the phone aside, theny down, smoothly dragged her into his arms again, did not even say a word since the beginning.


    Tess Bakery in his arms, both ufortable and ufortable.


    When the two of them were a couple, he would leave every day after he was done with her, never staying overnight, and she had never slept in his arms.


    She thought she would not be able to sleep while lying in his arms, but to her surprise, she fell asleep before long and had a dreamless night.


    The next morning, when Tess Baker opened her eyes, Bowen Carter was no longer next to her.


    She sat up and felt some soreness in her right hand, so she turned her wrist. Only when she moved her wrist did she see that the palm of her hand was a little red and swollen.


    She thought for half a day, but couldn¡¯t figure out how exactly her hand was injured.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Aunt Zhang knocked on the door a few times, and only walked in after receiving an answer.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tess Baker thought about Snowy Cole and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Bowen Carter?¡±


    She still wanted to ask him what was going on.


    ¡°His Lordship¡¯s wife has something for the gentleman.¡± Aunt Zhang was happy to see that his wife was not dead and was happy every day, ¡°Sir saw that you were still sleeping, so he did not wake you up.¡±


    ¡°Good, I know.¡± The South family side is looking for Bowen Carter, I think it¡¯s because of the Snowy Cole matter?


    ¡­


    Hospital.


    The VIP ward has a lot of space, with a living room bedroom and bathroom, but at this time it looks a little crowded.


    South father and mother sitting on one side of the sofa, two high-spirited people rare some awkward and cautious.


    On the couch opposite them, the Cole ¡®s father, who had always been gentle and polite, had red eyes and stared straight at the South couple.


    In addition to the three of them, Frank Duke and several rtives of the Cole family were also present, and several of them all looked ufortable.


    ¡°Uncle and aunt, you said that Master Carter was notified, why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡± Frank Duke¡¯s gorgeous voice was tinged with a bit of gloom.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Master Carter¡¯s identity, he would have found someone to do away with him!


    ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon.¡± The Cole ¡®s father sniggered andughed.


    the Cole ¡®s father snorted, ¡°Come well, when hees, I¡¯ll ask him what exactly our Cole family has wronged him!¡±

 Chapter 69 Old Deaths Don’t Get Along

    ¡± Old Cole, this matter is indeed wrong for our family Mike to do. When hees, I¡¯ll make sure he makes amends to you.¡± Nan father said solemnly.


    Carter¡¯s mother hurriedly added, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll say sorry for our Mike first. In fact, I think ah, Mike and Snowy know so many years, this thing may not be Mike did.¡±


    Mike is such a measured person, how could he do such a heartless thing to Snowy?


    Snap!


    the Cole ¡®s father pped a palm on the table and stood up, ¡°What do you mean, you think I¡¯ve wronged Mike? Sister-inw, don¡¯t forget, this matter was admitted by your Mike himself!¡±


    ¡± Old Cole, I don¡¯t mean that, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Carter¡¯s mother hurriedly exined, her heart suffocating, ¡°I just think that Mike does not seem to be such an unbnced person. Maybe he was justpelled by Tess Baker.¡±


    Speaking of that Tess Baker she was angry, she left for five years, her son missed for five years, so much so that she is not even able to hold a grandchild now!


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between what your daughter-inw did, and what your son did? Huh?¡± the Cole ¡®s father¡¯s heart rubbed off on the fire when he thought of Snowy Cole almost dying.


    Carter¡¯s father was also suffocating, ¡± Old Cole ah, Tess Baker has been gone for five years, we have long thought she was dead, how can what she did be counted to my family?¡±


    See the Cole ¡®s father¡¯s face is getting ugly, he said: ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not giving Mike leniency, if this thing is really his doing, we should do what to do! I absolutely do not say anything!¡±


    the Carter family and the Cole family are not only in human rtions, business is also intricately intertwined, he can only hope that this incident is not Mike¡¯s doing.


    Otherwise, things are really a bit tricky!


    Hearing this, the rtives of the Cole family looked ugly, but they also helped to persuade. The rtionship between the Carter family and the Cole family involved too many people¡¯s interests.


    Click!


    At this time, the door of the ward opened and Bowen Carter walked in with an expressionless face wearing a ck high-ss hand-made custom suit suit.


    When they saw him, the few rtives of the Cole family who were still righteously indignant instantly caved in, and even the anger on their faces was put away.


    They had dealt with Bowen Carter and knew that this was a master of eating people without spitting out bones!


    ¡°Mom and Dad, Uncle Cole.¡± Bowen Carter finished his greeting with a clear, cold voice, and his gaze fell on Carter¡¯s mother.


    Carter¡¯s mother stood up and said with a few hints, ¡°Mike, yesterday you admitted that you did the kidnapping of Snowy, did someone blow some pillow talk?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Bowen Carter.


    Everyone, including the Cole ¡®s father, wanted Bowen Carter to say ¡®yes¡¯.


    However ¨C


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who did it.¡±


    Bowen Carter coldly scanned the circle and answered hurriedly and sharply.


    the Cole ¡®s father a few people on the spot face a little ugly, they least expect things still happened!


    ¡°Snowy likes you so much, why are you doing this?¡± Frank Duke rushed over to Bowen Carter and yanked him by the cor, speaking through gritted teeth.


    Bowen Carter easily broke his grip and said coldly and stiffly, ¡°You¡¯re wrinkling my shirt.¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, do you have any fucking conscience? Frank Duke squeezed a few words out of his teeth and was about to rush up.


    Carter¡¯s mother, who loves her son, hurried to tug Frank Duke, ¡°Xiao Ze, don¡¯t do it first, there must be some misunderstanding in the middle.¡±


    After finishing hurriedly, she looked at Bowen Carter, making eyes: ¡°Mike, you tell mom the truth, you are not protecting Tess Baker, for her to say that this thing is your doing?¡±


    Even if this matter is Mike¡¯s doing, she can¡¯t let Mike admit it!


    The rtionship between the Nan and Cole families can never be ruined because of a Tess Baker!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Tess Baker.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes became a little deeper, and his face was tinged with a little shade, ¡°Snowy harmed my woman, and I treated her the same way as others, is that wrong?¡±


    Pop!


    Carter¡¯s mother pped Bowen Carter across the face and said angrily, ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about? You and Tess Baker have been separated for five years, and that marriage certificate should have been invalidated long ago! Apologize to your Uncle Cole!¡±


    What kind of a bewitching soup did Tess Baker, that vixen, put into her son¡¯s head?


    Several rtives of the Cole family also felt that Bowen Carter had gone too far, a mere Tess Baker, beaten and raped, how could she bepared to the Cole family¡¯s youngdy?


    But Bowen Carter¡¯s aura is too strong, coupled with the shadow he left on them in the business world in the past, they only dare to curse a few times in their hearts, and do not dare to say anything in front of him.


    ¡°No need for him to apologize!¡± the Cole ¡®s father was so angry that his face turned red and his temples burst out, ¡°Our Cole family can¡¯t climb up your Nan family, from today onwards, our two families have no more rtionship!¡±


    His daughter, the daughter he held in his heart, why should she be trampled on like this?


    His daughter has done something wrong, why can¡¯t he apologize to Tess Baker and make amends?


    How can the Carter family boy treat his daughter like this?


    ¡± Old Cole, what are you saying that is silly?¡± Nan father is also a bit anxious, ¡°Mike is charmed by a woman and talking nonsense, why do you also follow him to be nonsense? Our two families are ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mike has done this to Snowy, I don¡¯t have the heart to continue to be friends with your family! I¡¯ll send someone to The Carter Group in a few minutes and our partnership will be terminated!¡± the Cole ¡®s father felt that he could keep his hands off the Carter family, that¡¯s already upbringing!


    Carter¡¯s mother had an anxious face and wanted to say something else when Bowen Carter had already walked out with no expression.


    ¡°Go, all of you Nan family members go! If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call security!¡± The Cole ¡®s father, seeing Bowen Carter¡¯sck of shame, was so angry that he mmed the ashtray!


    Snowy had been Mike¡¯s childhood friend for almost thirty years, but in Mike¡¯s heart he was still no better than a Tess Baker!


    He really misjudged Mike!


    ¡± Old Cole, you are too emotional now, not suitable for making decisions. How about this, when your emotions are more stable, we¡¯ll ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out! I¡¯ll tell all you Nan family members to get lost!¡± the Cole ¡®s father took a te of fruit on the table and directly let throw it towards the door.


    Seeing this, the South father could only exit first.


    Outside the sickroom.


    ¡°Mike, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Carter¡¯s mother really wanted to cut open his brain and see what he was thinking about!


    ¡°I know very well.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s face was solemn as never before, ¡°Tess Baker is my woman, and I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt her.¡±


    He coldly swept a nce at Carter¡¯s father and mother, and said word by word, ¡°Not even if it¡¯s you guys.¡±


    ¡°!¡± The mother¡¯s grievances today all exploded, ¡°Mike, what do you mean, not even, what the hell has Tess Baker put into your head that you don¡¯t even care about the interests of the South family?¡±


    ¡°Mom, she is your daughter-inw.¡± Bowen Carter frowned in dissatisfaction, his eyes dark and cold.

 Chapter 70 Won’t acknowledge this daughter-in-law

    ¡°Such a daughter-inw, I can¡¯t afford!¡± The mother¡¯s heart seems to be blocked with millions of pounds of cotton, hard to bear, ¡°from her marriage to you until now, what has she done? I do not ask her to help us in business, she has given you a child and a half?¡±


    ¡°She will give you grandchildren, and only she will give birth to your grandchildren.¡± Bowen Carter tossed his voice, not to be refuted.


    Carter¡¯s mother was so angry with him that her face turned red, pointing at him for half a day, unable to speak.


    How did her Mike¡­ be like this?!


    ¡°Mike, I don¡¯t care what you really think, but you must apologize to your Uncle Cole. Our Nan family and Cole family are family friends, we absolutely can¡¯t let this kind of thing ruin the rtionship between the two families!¡± Carter¡¯s father hugged Carter¡¯s mother and ordered with a solemn face.


    Bowen Carter looked at him and coldly spat out the words, ¡°Snowy apologize to Tess Baker, and I will naturally apologize to her.¡±


    ¡°You dream!¡± Carter¡¯s father was so furious that his forehead was bruised, what is Tess Baker? Can youpare with Snowy?


    Bowen Carter sneered, ¡°Then you dream about it too.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, he took his long legs and left directly.


    Carter¡¯s mother looked at his back and shouted behind her, ¡°Mike, I won¡¯t recognize Tess Baker as my daughter-inw!¡±


    As long as she lives, Tess Baker will not be the daughter-inw of the Carter family!


    ¡°My woman, I¡¯ll admit it just fine.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even pause for a moment and went straight into the elevator.


    Hearing this, Carter¡¯s mother was so angry that her eyes were red, and countless words were stuck in her chest, but she couldn¡¯t even say a word.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, find a suitable opportunity, I¡¯ll talk to him properly.¡± Carter¡¯s father was also angry, but barely managed to maintain his sanity.


    The priority now is to maintain the rtionship between the Nan and Cole families.


    Nan mother nodded and wiped her tears, she didn¡¯t know what to do now, Mike had never acted so arbitrarily before!


    Click!


    Suddenly, the door of the ward opened, the Cole ¡®s father stood at the door of the room with a gloomy face.


    Nan mother face a happy, about to speak, saw him throw a pile of things to the door.


    ¡°Get out!¡± When the words fell, the door mmed shut.


    The mother looked at the pile of things on the floor, her face turned iron blue ¨C


    This is all the tonic that she and her husband brought!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker finished her breakfast and went to the Mark Family while Bowen Carter was away.


    ¡°Mommy, I missed you so much!¡± The little guy was eating cake and was happy to see his mommying and gave her a mua-da.


    He thought his mommy didn¡¯t want him when she didn¡¯te to see him for so long!


    Tess Baker who was kissed with a face of cream, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­ Tess, you¡¯re so ¡­ funny now!¡± Linda Markughed out loud, but in a somewhat contrived way.


    Tess Baker swept her red eyes and calmly wiped the cream off her face, ¡°You cried yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Crying? Are you kidding me?¡± Linda Markughed heartily, ¡°I bought a new mascara and I¡¯m allergic to mascara!¡±


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t bother to fight with her psychologically and brought her son over, ¡°Mike, why is your Aunt Linda crying?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Grag Huck called!¡± The little guy bristled, despising Aunt Linda, ¡°Why are you crying after being dumped? No good!¡±


    None of his ex-girlfriends cried, they just regretted not receiving choctes in the future!


    ¡°Hey! Little bastard, how did you know he called me?¡± With a little traitor lurking around, Linda Mark had a real headache.


    The little guy tilted up his nice little chin, ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡±


    ¡°Baby, still not going to tell the truth?¡± Tess Baker cupped Linda Mark¡¯s chin and threw a wink at her.


    Linda Mark rolled her eyes and tried to look indifferent, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Grag Huck just said he¡¯s getting married.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s getting married?!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s eyebrows tinged with a bit of anger, ¡°You¡¯ve already broken up, he¡¯s getting married to call you to do ¡­¡±


    Before the words could be finished, they were interrupted by the ringing of the phone.


    Linda Mark took out the phone and forced out a smile, ¡°Senior¡¯s call.¡±


    Tess Baker hmmed and didn¡¯t make another sound.


    ¡°Mommy, Aunt Linda cried for a long time yesterday, she was so sad!¡± The little one pressed himself to Tess Baker¡¯s ear and said in a milky voice, ¡°Uncle Grag Huck is getting married and he¡¯s inviting Auntie Linda to join him!¡±


    He knows a lot, praise him!


    ¡°Okay, I get it, Mike is great, but from now on, no eavesdropping on people¡¯s phones, okay?¡± Tess Baker gave him a kiss on his tender little cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eavesdropping!¡± The little guy was so happy to be praised, his tail was almost in the air, ¡°Auntie Linda was talking too loudly on the phone, so I was forced to listen!¡±


    While the two of them were talking, Linda Mark had already hung up the phone and was looking straight at Tess Baker with one pair of eyes.


    ¡°Say what you have to say and fart!¡± Tess Baker gave her a sidelong nce.


    Linda Mark came up to her and asked incredulously, ¡°Master Carter got someone to kidnap Snowy Cole for you?!!!¡±


    This whole thing was so unbelievable that she couldn¡¯t even grieve over the fact that her ex-boyfriend was getting married!


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tess Baker knew about this yesterday and was not as surprised as Linda Mark.


    The little one yed with the shape-shifter, ears pinned up, eavesdropping in an almost reverent manner.


    ¡°Not only did he get someone to kidnap Snowy Cole, but ah,¡± Linda Mark swallowed, feeling as if she was listening to a story, ¡°what those kidnappers did to you, he made them do to Snowy Cole!¡±


    But s, the seniors said Snowy Cole had a heart attack after only two kicks, and didn¡¯t suffer as much as Tess!


    ¡°Did the seniors tell you that?¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t know the details of what happened; Bowen Carter never told her about doing this.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Linda Mark licked her dry red lips and for the first time had a change of heart about Bowen Carter, ¡°The most awesome do you know what it is?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The little guy came over with a little head.


    ¡°Master Carter kidnapped people even if, but also openly tell people that he kidnapped. Now the South family and the Cole family have fallen out, and Snowy Cole¡¯s father has said that he wants to terminate all project cooperation with The Carter Group! Damn, that¡¯s a big deal!¡± Linda Mark said with a glowing voice.


    The Carter Group and Snowy Group¡¯s cooperation, each project must be at least hundreds of millions of dors, right? This time, all the projects were terminated at the same time!


    Tess Baker froze, Bowen Carter actually openly told people that he was the one who hired the kidnappers?


    Was he ¡­ taking it out on her behalf?


    Thinking of the concessions he made after their reunion, and the panic he showed when he rescued her, the attentive care he gave her in the hospital, and the kidnapping of Snowy Cole to take it out on her, she was a little confused::


    Does he really like her? Or does he still see her as a stand-in for Wendy Summer?


    But whichever the truth is, she has to admit, her heart is beginning to waver!

 Chapter 71 The little one disagrees

    ¡°Seriously, Tess, I suddenly think Master Carter is quite nice! He¡¯s got the power, the money, the looks and the body, and now he¡¯s treating you so well, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re making up with him!¡± Linda Mark has temporarily forgotten about Grag Huck, and her whole body is bubbling with pink.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart was already a little shaken, and now by the best girl friend so persuasive ¡­ she suddenly very eager to see Bowen Carter!


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± At this very moment, the little one stood up with an angry face.


    Hearing this, Tess Baker¡¯s newly boiling heart was instantly poured down a pot of cold water, and her shaken heart began to gradually return to its original position.


    Mike is her son, and who she is with will affect his life, and she must respect his opinion ¨C even if she changes her mind about Bowen Carter and wants to be with him.


    ¡°Hey, are you nuts?¡± Linda Mark gave him a little smack on the little head, ¡°Master Carter¡¯s family is rich, especially rich, and if he knew you were his son, you could have anything you wanted!¡±


    The little guy IQ 180, emotional intelligence is also very high, do not worry about teaching him bad!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, just mommy!¡± The little one¡¯s delicate little face was suffocating red, ¡°Daddy is bad, he bullies Mommy, I don¡¯t want him to be my daddy!¡±


    ¡°But they¡¯re being nice to your mommy now, and they¡¯re helping her out!¡± Linda Mark now adores Bowen Carter with all her heart and soul.


    Daring to fall out with The Carter Group¡¯s biggest partner, just to help his woman out, simply not too handsome!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it only right for a man to protect his woman?¡± The little one clenched his little fist, milking his voice, but said extra solemnly, ¡°He is just too bad for Mommy, so if he is good to Mommy once, you have to be grateful!¡±


    Linda Mark froze for three seconds and gave him a thumbs up, ¡°But I still think Master Carter is good, manly enough!¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t like him and I don¡¯t want him to be my daddy!¡± The little one puffed out his cheeks and shouted out the air in his lungs.


    The two finished and looked at Tess Baker together, waiting for her to make a decision.


    Tess Baker stroked the little guy¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Mike, I¡¯m going to ask onest time, do you really dislike him a lot?¡±


    The little one nodded his head in earnest, ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡±


    Anyone who treats his mommy badly, he doesn¡¯t like!


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Tess Baker was in mixed emotions.


    She does still have a crush on Bowen Carter, but he¡¯s without her, and with a wave of his hand, there will be womening after him.


    And her Mike, she only has a real mommy.


    ¡°Mommy, after Uncle Grag Huck¡¯s wedding, let¡¯s go back to B City, okay?¡± The little one wrapped his arms around herp, his face full of longing.


    Hearing the word ¡®Grag Huck¡¯, Linda Mark¡¯s exuberant heart instantly plunged into the abyss, and there was no more heart to persuade Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker pulled out a smile and said with some difficulty, ¡°Good.¡±


    With more than half a month to go, she needed to find a manager good enough to take her ce in City A.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s great!¡± The little one¡¯s eyes curved in a smile just like Bowen Carter¡¯s, revealing dimples identical to hers.


    ¡­


    Snowy Cole heard everything that was happening in the ward and outside the ward.


    She was lying on the bed, her high swollen face covered with tear marks, and her eyes swollen and painful to look at.


    ¡°Snowy, stop crying, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Frank Duke still had a white bandage on his head, but the small amount of anger he felt toward her had long since dissipated when he heard she had been kidnapped.


    If he hadn¡¯t let Snowy leave the bar alone, this wouldn¡¯t have happened!


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry don¡¯t cry don¡¯t cry, that¡¯s all you can say don¡¯t cry!¡± Snowy Cole¡¯s face hurts and her stomach hurts, but it hurts even more because of her heart, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know how upset I am if you weren¡¯t me! If your mom died, would you not cry?¡±


    ¡°Snowy, Frank Duke cares about you too, and you¡¯re going too far by talking like that.¡± the Cole ¡®s father could see Frank Duke¡¯s heart for his daughter.


    More than once he thought, if only Snowy liked Frank Duke!


    Several rtives of the Cole family did not speak out, but they also felt that what Snowy Cole said was too much. Frank Duke is good to her, but she said her mother is dead!


    Wow!


    Snowy Cole took the cup and smashed it directly at the Cole ¡®s father, ¡°Are you my real father or not? I was kidnapped and beaten and almost raped and even almost died! Now you won¡¯t even let me talk?¡±


    As she spoke, she broke down in tears.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    If she had a mother, she would not have let her be bullied!


    The Cole ¡®s father narrowly avoided the cup, and the quilt grazed the edge of his pants and fell to the floor, breaking into several pieces.


    Seeing this, several rtives of the Cole family couldn¡¯t stand to see ¨C


    ¡°Snowy, you¡¯re going too far to treat your dad like that!¡±


    ¡°Your father hasn¡¯t even closed his eyes since your ident, how can you say that about him?¡±


    ¡°Your dad has broken up with the Carter family for you, and you still talk about your dad like that, it really chills him out!¡±


    When they said the first two sentences, Snowy Cole was fine with it.


    But when she got to thest sentence, she stood up, ¡°What are you talking about? Dad broke up with the Carter family?¡±


    ¡°Master Carter had you kidnapped, and your dad got mad, so he broke up with the Carter family!¡± One of the Cole family¡¯s rtives said.


    ¡°Why did you have to break up with the Carter family?¡± Snowy Cole gasped, ¡°That little bitch Tess Baker must have encouraged Carter to do these things, why are you guys ming Carter?!¡±


    ¡°Master Carter has admitted that you got someone to kidnap Tess Baker and he got someone to get back at you. snowy, people like that don¡¯t deserve ¡­¡±


    A rtive of the Cole family was only halfway through when Snowy Cole smashed her nose with a cup and a nosebleed instantly came out.


    ¡°Shut up, you shut up! Carter is not like that, you can¡¯t talk bad about him!¡± Snowy Cole was going crazy, not saying anything, ¡°You must want me to have a heart attack and die to make up bad things about Carter! Get out, get out of here!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe Carter would do this to her, it had to be that little bitch Tess Baker who did it!


    Yes, it¡¯s all about that little bitch Tess Baker behind the scenes!


    That must be it!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, kid?¡± Several of the Cole family¡¯s rtives were rich and famous, so they had never been treated like this before. They were furious on the spot!


    The Cole ¡®s father hurriedly came forward and made amends, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. snowy was scared yesterday, today is still a bit not out of the kidnapping thing, you guys don¡¯t bother with her.¡±


    But just one night, his head has sprouted a lot of white hair, looks ten years older.


    ¡°Several uncles and uncles did not close their eyes all night, everyone go back to rest, hard work you.¡± Frank Duke came forward and said with great sincerity.


    Hearing this, several rtives of the Cole family nodded their heads and walked away with the smashed nosebleed man in their faces.

 Chapter 72 The One Who Looks Exactly Like Tess Baker

    ¡°Frank Duke, thank you so much.¡± the Cole ¡®s father was distraught.


    ¡°Thank him for what? Thank them for what?¡± Snowy Cole¡¯s grimace paired with his red and swollen face looked extraordinarily creepy, ¡°You¡¯re all wronging Carter, I don¡¯t want to see you, all of you, get out!¡±


    She pointed at Frank Duke and the Cole ¡®s father with a maniacal look.


    ¡°Snowy!¡± the Cole ¡®s father increases the decibel, weary from the heart.


    Since the death of her mother, he followed her in everything, for fear of leaving a shadow on her. But how did she ¡­ be like this ah?


    ¡°What are you shouting at me for? I told you to get lost!¡± Snowy Cole shouted at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Frank Duke turned to the Cole ¡®s father and said, ¡°You go back first, I¡¯ll take care of Snowy here .¡±


    Seeing that the Cole ¡®s father didn¡¯t want to go, he added, ¡°You can trust me, I won¡¯t let Snowy get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The Carter Group had a partnership with the Snowy Group to deal with, and the Cole ¡®s father steeled himself to go out the door.


    Almost the moment he closed the door, there was a bang and something hit the door inside.


    ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± Snowy Cole shouted with no more strength, but the tears still couldn¡¯t stop flowing down.


    They all don¡¯t care for her, they only me her and only falsely use her of Carter!


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Frank Duke took a handkerchief to wipe her tears and, as she tried to push him away, grabbed her hand fiercely and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do anything you say as long as you don¡¯t cry!¡±


    The bottom of his brimming eyes were full of seriousness.


    ¡°I want to be with Carter, I want the little bitch to leave Carter, can you do that? You can¡¯t do anything but pretend all day!¡± Snowy Cole bit down on his hand, biting blood out of it.


    Frank Duke seemed to be unable to feel the pain in his hand and let her bite, ¡°Do you remember the woman who looks exactly like Tess Baker? As long as I find her, I can do anything you say.¡±


    ¡°Really ¡­ really?¡± Snowy Cole still had tear stains on her face, but a smile had spread under her eyes.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker spent some time at the Mark Family and then went to the office.


    Recently, thepany has piled up a lot of documents to deal with.


    ¡°Boss Baker morning ah!¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Tess Baker, and the cute girl at the front desk is even more enthusiastic!


    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, it¡¯s still early?¡± Tess Baker nted a nce at Moe and handed Moe the pastry she bought on the way, ¡°This one tastes good, you share it with everyone!¡±


    ¡°Long live Boss Baker!¡± The cute girl¡¯s big eyes smiled into a crescent moon, just about kowtowing and kneeling to thank her.


    Tess Baker, long used to this, just smiled and walked to her office.


    But when pushing open the office door ¨C


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Tess Baker, carrying her bag, frowned at the strange man sitting at her desk, whom she did not remember seeing.


    The man stood up and held up his sses, ¡°You¡¯re Boss Baker, right?¡±


    ¡°You are sitting in my office seat.¡± Whether this person is from anotherpany or from herpany, they shouldn¡¯t be in this seat!


    The man was about to exin, when it so happened that ¨C


    Knock Knock!


    The CFO knocked on the door and walked in, nodded at Tess Baker, and handed the financial statement to the strange man, ¡°This month¡¯s financial statement.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The strange man casually put the financial statement on the table.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing this, Tess Baker¡¯s eyebrows were wrinkled into a Sichuan character. Why is her employee so close to others? Did thepany change hands while she was in hospital?


    ¡°Bye Boss Baker.¡± The CFO greeted Tess Baker with a smile and pushed his way out the door.


    ¡°Hello Boss Baker, I am Aron ir, the general manager of Starburst Materials Ltd. under the name of The Carter Group,¡± the strange man remained calm in his tone when he saw Tess Baker was not happy, ¡°The president said he promised you to help, so he asked me toe to yourpany temporarily.¡±


    ¡°¡­ thanks.¡± The anger in Tess Baker¡¯s chest instantly turned to embarrassment, ¡°Boss ir, long time ago.¡±


    When she was hospitalized, Bowen Carter said she would arrange for someone to help at the office, and she casually responded without taking it to heart.


    Who would have thought he would arrange for Aron ir to help?


    Aron ir is a legend throughout the new materials industry, and she doesn¡¯t mean that as apliment!


    ¡°Boss Baker that is really polite.¡± Aron ir pushed his sses, ¡°You only started to contact this industry five years ago, in the case of no background and no financial support, all the way to the current position, we do not know how many people in this industry admire you.¡±


    The two spoke politely for a while and talked about the future development of new materials before they started to do the handover.


    Fortunately, the two people are better at business, and the handover was barelypleted in one day.


    Aron ir had a change of heart about Tess Baker after meeting her, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about Boss Baker, but most of thepliments were about your looks. When I saw you today, those who onlyplimented your looks were really shallow!¡±


    He, like everyone else, always thought she was a vase!


    I didn¡¯t expect it, but you really can¡¯t judge a person by his or her appearance!


    No wonder the president has taken a fancy to her!


    ¡°Can I take that as apliment from Boss ir?¡± Tess Baker smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve done me such a great favor, is it convenient to join us for dinner?¡±


    Just after the words ¨C


    ¡°Boss Baker, your boyfriend is here to pick you up!¡± The cute girl ran in like a flower butterfly, far Tess Baker the party to be excited.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave you to your date with the president.¡± Aron ir spoke up first, teasing, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose my job if I interrupt my top boss¡¯s date!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you to dinner some other time.¡± After years of being immersed in the mall, Tess Baker has encountered more awkward things than this, and it¡¯s not too awkward.


    Tess Baker exited the office building and caught a glimpse of Bowen Carter.


    As the sun sets in the west, the dim sunlight gives the whole shopping street a romantic veil.


    He was wearing a dark blue suit, leaning against the Bentley with one hand in his pocket, his exquisite handsome face and good figureparable to that of an international supermodel in the sunset sunlightparable to a fashion film.


    Several female employees who were going to dinner were whispering about ¨C


    ¡°Handsome man and beautiful woman, the standard of idol drama ah!¡±


    ¡°If you add a bouquet of nine hundred and ny-nine bright red roses, it would be absolutely perfect!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, Master Carter is really handsome! So jealous of the person he¡¯s waiting for!¡±


    Tess Baker approached Bowen Carter amidst their various looks of envy and jealousy, her eyes falling on his somewhat red and swollen face, ¡°You got beaten up?¡±


    Bowen Carter gave her a sidelong nce and didn¡¯t say anything, but opened the car door and took out arge bouquet of delicate red roses with a somewhat unnatural look on his face.


    When she froze and didn¡¯t take it, he frowned and shoved arge bouquet of flowers directly into her arms, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±


    She liked the white roses, but he didn¡¯t think that color was festive.


    Tess Baker was forced to hold arge bouquet of flowers, and in the middle of the flowers she saw a pink card with a cheesy as hell quote on it ¨C


    Send you 999, love for a long time.


    ¡°The store wrote it themselves.¡± Seeing her look of contempt, Bowen Carter cleanly removed the handwritten card and threw it into the car.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    She recognized his writing.

 Chapter 73 She smiled at him

    ¡°What are you staring at, why don¡¯t you get in?¡± Bowen Carter opened the car door, his face full of unbothered.


    Tess Baker nced at his flushed ears and with some difficulty got into the car with the flowers in her arms.


    Once she was inside, Bowen Carter went around to the other side and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me who hit you in the face.¡± The bouquet was too big for Tess Baker to put in the back of the car.


    Bowen Carter stepped on the gas and said coolly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Did you get beat up because of the kidnapping of Snowy Cole?¡± Tess Baker inclined her head and looked at the p marks on his face with difort.


    Bowen Carter gave her a sideways nce, his eyes vaguely expectant, ¡°You¡¯re hurting for me?¡±


    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Sooner orter they had to separate, and Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to give him too much hope.


    The anticipation in Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes disappeared, and he grimly pushed the gas pedal to the floor, speeding past the cars in front of him.


    But when he saw Tess Baker¡¯s pale face in the rearview mirror, he couldn¡¯t help but slow the car down.


    ¡°Pull over ¡­ to the side.¡± Tess Baker grabbed his arm and tried to suppress the vomiting sensation that was racing through her body.


    Bowen Carter rushed to stop the car and carried her down.


    ¡°Vomit!¡± Tess Baker vomited so hard her whole brain was foggy.


    Bowen Carter sped her waist with one hand and pulled out a handkerchief to wipe the vomit from the corner of her mouth, ¡°Are you stupid? Why don¡¯t you let me slow down if you¡¯re having a hard time?¡±


    ¡°You need to vent when you¡¯re upset, and it¡¯s better to vent on the car than on me.¡± Tess Baker spits it out and feels much morefortable.


    Bowen Carter shoved the handkerchief into her hand and grimaced with a handsome face, ¡°Do I look like a man who bullies women?¡±


    ¡°Not like that.¡± Tess Baker, at his still-satisfied gaze, continued, ¡°But people don¡¯t look like people, and you look human, but you¡¯re actually a clothed animal.¡±


    She¡¯s definitely not wrong when she says this: everyone thinks Bowen Carter is abstinent and cool, but he¡¯s a desperate wolf in bed!


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± Bowen Carter squeezed a few words out of his teeth, a dark cloud over his handsome face.


    Seeing him like this, Tess Baker couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, the smile at the corners of his mouth like a mand like cascading blooms, gorgeous and amazing.


    His annoyed look ¡­ is cute!


    Bowen Carter looked at her face magnified smile, the brain seems to be a fireworks thud in the bloom, the chest of anger has long been dissipated.


    In this life, he will probably fall into her hands!


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, the two arrived at the most luxurious restaurant in City A.


    ¡°Hello sister-inw!¡± Cliff Ford wore an extremely flirty pink shirt and smiled his eyes out when he saw Tess Baker, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we ran into each other over dinner!¡±


    Bowen Carter frowned imperceptibly and took a step forward, blocking his view of Tess Baker.


    ¡°Carter, you make way, you blocked me to see my sister-inw!¡± Cliff Ford pushed him out of the way with a smile and came up to Tess Baker, ¡°Sister-inw, you look so good in this little suit, it¡¯s hard to put on a professional suit ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Bowen Carter yanked him by the cor and threw him into the opposite seat.


    If Cliff Ford wasn¡¯t his brother, he¡¯d have security throw this light bulb out right now!


    ¡°What the hell!¡± Cliff Ford deted his mouth and his handsome face made a pitiful look, ¡°Carter, do you not love your little Cliff anymore because you have a sister-inw?¡±


    Bowen Carter heard his temples bursting and gagged him directly with a pre-dinner snack.


    ¡°Wow, give me something to eat!¡± Cliff Ford made a pouty face, ¡°Carter sure does love me after all!¡±


    Bowen Carter a handsome face darker, he was not the right back in the day, which in the end to be friends with Cliff Ford?


    The corners of Tess Baker¡¯s mouth twitched a little as she watched the scene.


    The Cliff Ford who looked at her with displeasure five years ago and the Cliff Ford who seems to be a psychopath now are not the same person!


    ¡°Carter, sister-inw, don¡¯t just stand there, order! Forget it, for the sake of you guys are so hard to break up, I¡¯ll be merciful and treat you to a candlelight dinner!¡± Cliff Ford snapped his fingers and called the waiter over, gibbering a lot of orders.


    The waiter smiled and repeated his request again, ¡°You want the highest priced candlelight dinner, it has to be the poetic and romantic kind, right?¡±


    ¡°You have a good memory, and it¡¯s a real aggravation for you to be a waiter here.¡± Cliff Ford brotherly patted the waiter¡¯s shoulder.


    The waiter smiled and retreated.


    ¡°Carter, sister-inw, mydy friend is gone, do you guys mind if I rub a meal in here?¡± As he said this, Cliff Ford grinned gangly and looked over at Tess Baker, throwing a wink in the process.


    Tess Baker most like to flirt with others when throwing winks, at the moment by a man throwing winks, she suddenly felt ¡­ original man can also be so charming!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± The dark clouds on Bowen Carter¡¯s face had turned stormy as he watched the two interact.


    However, Cliff Ford was so engrossed in his sister-inw¡¯s beauty that he didn¡¯t see his Carter¡¯s face.


    Bowen Carter went out for two minutes and soon returned with a nk face and a knife-like gaze directed at Cliff Ford.


    Cliff Ford ignored him and continued to talk andugh with Tess Baker.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m waiting for you, why did youe here?¡± At this moment, a dainty woman came over.


    Cliff Ford was bbergasted, ¡°¡­¡±


    He doesn¡¯t remember seeing this beauty!


    ¡°What kind of look is that?¡± The woman deted her mouth, ¡°Only ten minutes without seeing her, and you have forgotten her?¡±


    Cliff Ford continues to be confused, ¡°Ha ¡­ that, who are you?¡±


    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t act, it¡¯s not funny anymore! Let¡¯s go back to the private room and continue to y the game ah!¡± The woman tugged his arm and walked out, speaking in an ambiguous manner.


    Cliff Ford struggled to nce back at his Carter, right into his Carter¡¯s smirking face.


    Crap!


    Carter actually yed dirty with him!


    Tess Baker was relieved when he finally left ¨C she¡¯d never seen anyone more noisy than Cliff Ford!


    She looked over to Bowen Carter, who was right next to her, and asked, ¡°Do you want to sit across the table?¡±


    The distance is so close that she can feel the temperature of his body ¡­ somewhat less ustomed.


    ¡°I have a cleanliness problem.¡± Bowen Carter gives a serious reason, ¡°Cliff Ford sat there.¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Where they are sitting now, others have sat too!


    Without dwelling on the issue, she called the waiter and had him prepare two hard-boiled eggs and two handkerchiefs and a bowl of ice.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    The stuff came up quickly.


    ¡°Do you want to ice it, or use an egg on it?¡± Tess Baker asked, looking at the p marks on his face.


    Bowen Carter swept the eggs and ice off the table and said coldly and stiffly, ¡°You put it on.¡±

 Chapter 74 Who knows how many men have dated

    ¡°¡­ good.¡± Tess Baker peeled an egg, rolled it in a handkerchief, and put it on his face.


    Because of this action, the two were very close, so close that she could see the tiny fuzz on his face and feel the warm breath he exhaled.


    ¡°!!!¡± Snowy Cole passed by the two, the bottom of his eyes instantly crimson.


    She was in a bad mood and came out for a meal, but she didn¡¯t expect to bump into someone she hated.


    ¡­


    He looked at Snowy Cole with a displeased expression, ¡°Apologize or get out!¡±


    ¡°Carter!¡± Snowy Cole pointed at Tess Baker, aggravated, ¡°Are you really going to break up with our family for her?¡±


    Tess Baker frowned, but had no intention of exining. If Bowen Carter really misunderstood ¡­ well, she wouldn¡¯t have to make excuses for leaving him!


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes erupted with a surprising amount of killing intent.


    Even if Tess Baker has had other men, he doesn¡¯t care, as long as thatst man is him!


    ¡°Carter told me to shut up because I was right?¡± Snowy Cole was a little scared, but still held on to thest vestiges of luck, ¡°If you regret breaking up with the Cole family now, I can go to my dad right now and ask him to make up with you the Carter family.¡±


    ¡°You should be d you¡¯re a woman!¡± Bowen Carter squeezed every word out of his throat.


    He was so heavy with fury that Snowy Cole was so frightened that her legs went weak and she fell to the ground.


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Miss Zhao? You still have the face toe to see Carter and sister-inw, huh?¡± Cliff Ford had a hard time getting away, only to see the hrity as soon as he came over.


    Snowy Cole red at him, ¡°Cliff Ford, don¡¯t you dare get between me and Carter!¡±


    The two of them are in a war of words, neither one of them is an easy man!


    ¡°Go!¡± Bowen Carter tightened his grip on Tess Baker¡¯s waist and walked outside the restaurant with a cold, handsome face around her.


    Tess Baker looked back ¨C


    Snowy Cole tried toe after her, but Cliff Ford yanked her and wouldn¡¯t let go.


    The waiter brought the most luxurious candlelight dinner¡¯s and put it on the table, and finally the candlelight dinner eating became the two of them.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker went back to Beauty Garden, where she thought Aunt Zhang was cooking, but she didn¡¯t expect Bowen Carter to cook herself.


    Looking at the three dishes and one soup on the table, she had some mixed feelings, ¡°You can cook?¡±


    Eight years since she married him, and for the first time she knows he can cook!


    ¡°Well, Mr. craft is very good it, back in the year specifically for Miss Sheng ¡­¡± Aunt Zhang only halfway through, was Bowen Carter a cold look to dare not speak.


    Tess Baker looked at the dishes on the table and suddenly lost her appetite for food.


    So what if Bowen Carter is nice to her, she¡¯s just a stand-in!


    ¡°You¡¯ve had a few guys before, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Seeing her blush, Bowen Carter assumed she was still bothered by Snowy Cole¡¯s words.


    Tess Baker lowered her eyes and collected the look in them, ¡°¡­ oh.¡±


    He is domineering again, but only to the woman he really loves! As for her ¡­ he also only sees her as the exact same face.


    Bowen Carter could only sense a sudden loss of mood, but couldn¡¯t figure out why.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    He picked up the te and picked all the shrimp inside into her bowl, then gave her another bowl of fish soup.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± Tess Baker took a few token bites and couldn¡¯t eat any more, ¡°And thank you for letting Boss ir help out at mypany, and for getting someone to kidnap Snowy Cole and take it out for me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my woman, no need to say thank you.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t like that she was so clearly separated from him. She was his woman, and wasn¡¯t it only natural that he would do this?


    Tess Baker pulled up the corners of her mouth and forced a smile, ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t have to get someone to kidnap Snowy Cole. the Carter family and the Cole family broke up, which was very bad for The Carter Group.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, eat!¡± Bowen Carter picked up a shrimp and put it in her mouth. His woman, only responsible for happy!


    The thought of Bowen Carter feeding other women the same way made Tess Baker feel horrible, but she tried to swallow it.


    ¡°I¡¯m full, take your time.¡± Tess Baker put down her chopsticks and stood up.


    She will go crazy with this table of food again!


    Bowen Carter put down his chopsticks and frowned at her back as she went upstairs, then looked to Aunt Zhang, ¡°Come here.¡±


    ¡°Sir?¡± Aunt Zhang looked at him suspiciously.


    Bowen Carter handed her themunal chopsticks, ¡°Try the shrimp.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Aunt Zhang took a bite and thought it tasted great.


    Hearing this, Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed even more. If it was delicious, why did she eat so little?


    He put down his chopsticks and went upstairs to call Cliff Ford.


    ¡°Carter Carter Carter, you¡¯re just too sinister this afternoon! My sister-inw looks good, I appreciate the beauty of two more eyes, do you have to be so petty? I tell you, I really ¡­¡±


    Bowen Carter interrupted his chanting directly, ¡°Tess Baker ¡­ seems to be angry.¡±


    He has an IQ of 200, but he still doesn¡¯t understand what Tess Baker is thinking every day¡­ women are reallyplicated!


    ¡°Sh, what?!¡± Cliff Ford exploded straight away, ¡°Was it thest time, when I told you to hold back from fucking, that you didn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bowen Carter said a few more words in a rare moment, ¡°She even smiled at me when I went to pick her up today. But when I got home, after I made her dinner, she got mad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy! You must be cooking too badly, sister-inw is not happy eating! Carter, you go enroll in a chef ss ¡­ beep beep beep!¡± Cliff Ford listened to the busy tone on the other end, there is a kind of day dog feeling.


    Bowen Carter simply hung up.


    How could his cooking be difficult to eat?


    Cliff Ford is really unreliable!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker stands under the shower head, still water rinsing her body.


    Knock Knock!


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 75 What else would you do but use force on me

    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± Bowen Carter called out to her, his voice, always cool, a little husky.


    As soon as Tess Baker looked up, she met his flickering, ming eyes, but her puffing heart returned to normal with a vague stabbing pain at the thought that he was using her as nothing more than a stand-in.


    ¡°Looking for me for something?¡± She looked up into his eyes and couldn¡¯t stop the bitterness at the bottom of her heart.


    Without this skin, would he still want her?


    Bowen Carter walked up to her, his voice raspy with emotion, ¡°Let¡¯s have another baby.¡±


    His child, he only wants her to have it!


    ¡°¡­ The wound on your face is still fresh, so put some more egg on it.¡± Tess Baker avoided his gaze and deliberately changed the subject.


    She won¡¯t have another baby for him except for Mike!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face turned abruptly grim as he stepped forward and cupped her chin, ¡°You don¡¯t want to have a baby?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Tess Baker looked him straight in the eye and answered with unmistakable determination.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Since we have to separate sooner orter, she will cut off all his thoughts! She won¡¯t be a double anymore, let alone bear his children as a double!


    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± Bowen Carter said, holding back her anger, her forehead bruised, ¡°if not my child, whose child do you want, Dennis Gate¡¯s or someone else¡¯s?¡±


    Is she still thinking about other men?


    ¡°Whoever it is, it won¡¯t be you. Bowen Carter, you¡¯re the one who wanted me to abort the baby, who are you to ¡­ well now!¡±


    Bowen Carter cupped her chin and kissed it.


    He said he¡¯d let her abort the baby, but ¡­ he regretted it!


    He didn¡¯t want any woman to have children for her except her!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you let go of me!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s tongue was numb from his sucking, the fullness of her body aching and hardening in his hands.


    ¡°Tess Baker, give me another baby!¡±


    Snap!


    Tess Baker broke free of his grip and pped him hard in the face.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, what else do you know how to do but use force on me?¡± She held back her tears, but there was still a sob in her voice.


    She regretted it, she regretted messing with him, couldn¡¯t she?


    Bowen Carter looked at her tears and the crimson under her eyes faded a little, ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He rushed out with a near-flee, mming the door behind him.


    Tess Baker slid to the floor against the wall and struggled to curl her body together, the only way to make her feel safe.


    Her whole body can¡¯t stop shivering, tears flowing down her cheeks into her mouth, salty and with a little bitterness.


    If ¡­ if Dad hadn¡¯t drugged her and Bowen Carter, if she hadn¡¯t looked exactly like Wendy Summer, wouldn¡¯t she have had to be entangled with Bowen Carter? And don¡¯t have to go through all this pain?


    ¡­


    Tess Baker crouched and sat on the floor for a long time, until her legs were numb and unconscious, before she held on to the wall and slowly stood up.


    She can¡¯t wait until the 15th of next month, she has to leave Bowen Carter now!


    Do not leave again, she is afraid that she can not leave ¡­ the same as five years ago, even if he will only bring her pain!


    Tess Baker changed her clothes, booked the earliest flight to B City, and drove to the Mark Family.


    The maids of the Mark Family all knew her and let her in when they saw hering.


    Tess Baker went up the spiral staircase and ended up at the corner of the staircase, where she met Linda Mark who was crying while holding a picture of Grag Huck.


    ¡°Coming over sote, are you trying to rob or rob me?¡± Linda Mark wiped the tears from her face and wanted to find a hole in the ground in embarrassment.


    ¡°You¡¯re too ugly to cry, I don¡¯t rob people.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was a little hoarse from crying.


    Linda Mark immediately exploded and reached for her sunsses, ¡°Look me in the eye and say it again, I¡¯m ugly? You said you asked me to be your friend because I was pretty!!!¡±


    ¡°I was doing that tofort you.¡± Tess Baker avoided her paws and put her sunsses back on.


    Linda Mark grunted and hid the Grag Huck photo behind her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide, I¡¯ve seen it all.¡± Tess Baker said.


    Linda Mark was a little embarrassed, ¡°Can¡¯t you just pretend you didn¡¯t see it?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t.¡± Tess Baker nudged and pointed behind her, ¡°If you can¡¯t get over Grag Huck, why don¡¯t you go to him? I think, he still likes you!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in liking it! His father is seriously ill and he¡¯s in a hurry to get married. But even if I like him, I can¡¯t get married with him despite my parents¡¯ strong opposition. Speaking of this matter, Linda Mark felt distressed.


    Tess Baker is silent.


    Too few people are married because of love, after all ¡­ life is not just love!


    ¡°Say, what¡¯s the matter with youing over sote?¡± Except for those red eyes, Linda Mark was as good as nothing.


    Tess Baker¡¯s voice trailed off a bit, ¡°I¡¯m booked on a 9 a. m. flight tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°To B City?¡±


    ¡°Well, go back with Mike.¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve thought about it, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Linda Mark patted her shoulder, ¡°But Tess, this time break, just break clear. People this life ah, there are not a few eight years.¡±


    ¡­


    Cliff Ford private vi.


    ¡°Carter, what are you doing looking for me thiste at night when you¡¯re not getting bored with your sister-inw?¡± Cliff Ford scratched his hair in annoyance.


    Pulled off by Carter from a beautiful woman, if he is not angry ¡­ huh, that is absolutely fucking saint!


    Bowen Carter was expressionless, just handed him a bottle of beer and clinked with him and drank a beer straight away.


    The thought of Tess Baker¡¯s crying face clogged his heart.


    Is she that reluctant to give him a child?


    ¡°Carter, you have something to say, don¡¯t just drink booze!¡± Cliff Ford was annoyed, but he considered himself to be a man of love and loyalty. If his buddy is in trouble, he must help solve it!


    Bowen Carter gave him a cold look, ¡°Shut up and drink!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± Cliff Ford took the beer, took a sip and didn¡¯t want to drink any more ¡­ too damn bad!


    ¡°Cliff Ford,¡± Bowen Carter said, setting down his empty bottle with a bit of despondency in his voice, ¡°if a woman won¡¯t bear a child for a man, why do you think that is?¡±


    He wants to have a baby with Tess Baker, he really does!

 Chapter 76 Believes Tess Baker Still Has Feelings For Him

    ¡°What else can I do? Of course it is not like that man! Women are sensual creatures, and they will only give birth to a child willingly to whom they are interested. If they don¡¯t like it, who would like to give birth to a man with a deformed body in the eighth month of pregnancy?¡± Cliff Ford gave himself a nod of approval, he knows women so well!


    He rambled on and on, but Bowen Carter only remembered one thing from the beginning to the end ¨C


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t like that man!¡±


    The three words ¡®do not like¡¯ cackle to his heart ache, hurting to the point of not being able to breathe.


    Bowen Carter opened another bottle of wine and took a big, hard swig, still holding out for a chance, ¡°If a woman used to be willing to have children for a man and then didn¡¯t want to have children for that man anymore, why do you think?¡±


    ¡°My Carter ah, are you stupid? This means that this woman used to like this man, and then she didn¡¯t like this man anymore! In this world, there are a lot of women who have moved on!¡± Cliff Ford feels that his Carter IQ kills everyone, but his emotional intelligence is not as good as a fifteen-year-old.


    Sure enough, no one is perfect!


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a sound and Cliff Ford was startled.


    His eyes snapped open and he realized that he, Carter, had crushed the beer bottle!


    ¡°Carter, what the hell is going on with you?¡± Cliff Ford stammered.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s hands are bleeding, but he is not aware of the pain, as if he opened a bottle of white wine, and began to pour into his mouth.


    The only thing he regrets in his life is not cherishing Tess Baker five years ago, not cherishing that child in her belly!


    If he hadn¡¯t just said ¡®get rid of it if you have it¡¯, his child with her would be in kindergarten by now, right?


    ¡°Carter, you¡¯ll get alcohol poisoning if you drink like that! You have something to say, do not hurt yourself ah!¡± Cliff Ford gritted his teeth and used all his strength ¡­ but couldn¡¯t grab the bottle!


    He used his extremely clever head to think quickly, suddenly found the crux, ¡°Carter, I just drank too much, said the wrong! In fact, women are not willing to have children for men, not because they do not like the man, but too much like a man to the point of insecurity!¡±


    Carter just described is obviously sister-inw, he is also rusty brain, actually only now to react!


    Bowen Carter put down the bottle of wine, all in his head is Tess Baker just crying look, heart seems to be a big invisible hand clutching, smothered can not breathe.


    ¡°Carter, I promise I¡¯m telling the truth! Women¡¯s minds are so strange, they think that after they give birth to a man, the man will put more attention on the child and will not pay attention to them, so when they love a man in particr, they will not give birth to a child for that man!¡±


    Cliff Ford felt he should have been named best debater, his reflexes were just too quick!


    Bowen Carter looked at him drunkenly and suddenly pped him hard on the shoulder, ¡°Cliff Ford, you¡¯re really out of your league!¡±


    He is not qualified to be a liar when he speaks in a different way and changes his views arbitrarily!


    Cliff Ford was confused, ¡°????¡±


    How can he be so untrustworthy when he¡¯s such a big-hearted person?


    ¡°Carter, I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush with you, let¡¯s get right to the point: I think my sister-inw still loves you!¡± Cliff Ford struggled with his own words, ¡°Because love is too deep, that¡¯s why it hurts so much, sister-inw just loved you too much back then, that¡¯s why she hates you so much now, but she still has you in her heart!¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s heart is a little shaken, Cliff Ford such a prodigal lover, certainly more than he understands the hearts of women!


    At this time, what ¡®Cliff Ford unreliable¡¯, what ¡®as a liar are not qualified¡¯ has long been left behind him!


    He¡¯d rather fool himself into believing that Tess Baker still has feelings for him!


    Cliff Ford strike while the iron is hot, ¡°So ah Carter, no matter what your sister-inw has done to hurt you, what hard words, you just need to remember one thing: because love is too deep, so it will hurt very deep! You must use love, try to melt the ice and snow in her heart a little ¡­¡±


    Bowen Carter threw the bottle down violently and walked quickly toward the door.


    He used force on Tess Baker tonight and that¡¯s what made her unhappy, he shouldn¡¯t have pushed her and should have given her an apology!


    ¡°Hey, Carter, where are you going?¡± Cliff Ford hurried to follow him.


    But Cliff Ford was running too slow, and by the time he got to the cottage door, he saw his family Carter leaving in a Bentley, leaving him with nothing but a sassy car butt.


    ¡°Use it up and throw it away, Carter sure doesn¡¯t love his little Cliff anymore ¡­¡± Cliff Ford thinks he should run for Top 10 Sad People of the Year!


    Bowen Carter went back to Beauty Garden as fast as he could, trying to find Tess Baker and apologize to her.


    But looking through the entire Beauty Garden, I couldn¡¯t find Tess Baker.


    He was suddenly a little uneasy!Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sir, are you looking for your wife?¡± Aunt Zhang felt that tonight would not be peaceful from the moment she heard Mr. and Mrs. quarrel, and she didn¡¯t even dare to sleep.


    Bowen Carter forced down the uneasiness in his heart and asked, ¡°Do you know where she¡¯s gone?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Aunt Zhang shook her head and advised in the tone of an elder, ¡°But sir, the tighter the grip on the sand, the easier it is to lose, so you¡¯d better give your wife a little cushion.¡±


    She has witnessed her wife¡¯s unfortunate marriage for three years and understands the suffering in her heart.


    Mr. use The Gate Group to force the wife toe back, the wife¡¯s heart is already dissatisfied, if Mr. again forced ¡­ things will backfire ah!


    Bowen Carter tightened his thin lips, threw down an ¡®early night¡¯, and went back to his room.


    He gave Tess Baker one day toe back to her if she didn¡¯t.


    He doesn¡¯t want to push her too hard, but he won¡¯t let her escape either!


    Since she has provoked him, she can only be his for the rest of her life!


    ¡­


    Tess Bakery in the Mark Family guest room, staring at the ceiling all night with her eyes open, her mind filled with thoughts of her tangled rtionship with Bowen Carter.


    She spent most of the night tossing and turning, but finally took out her phone and edited a text message, deleting and editing it, to send to Bowen Carter when she arrived at the airport.


    Ding ding ding ding!


    When the rm clock sounded, she still didn¡¯t feel a bit sleepy, just a little headache fromck of sleep.


    Tess Baker got up and went to Linda Mark¡¯s room.


    ¡°Mommy-Mommy, are we really going back to B City?¡± The little one was already dressed, and his eyes, which resembled Bowen Carter¡¯s, glowed with light.


    Tess Baker rubbed his head andughed, ¡°Yeah, the six o¡¯clock flight.¡±


    ¡°Little bastard, I¡¯ve answered you a hundred times, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Linda Mark red at the little guy.


    In the past, when Tess was away with the little bastard, she still had Grag Huck, and now ¡­ she was suddenly a little sad.


    Mike Baker grinned and made a face at her.


    The thought of leaving his scumbag daddy behind makes him so happy!


    ¡°My parents don¡¯t know the little bastard is leaving yet, and when they do, they¡¯ll be talking about it again for a long time!¡± Linda Mark pulled the little one¡¯s suitcase and went downstairs with them.

 Chapter 77 This life, I will be your woman

    Tess Baker left in such a hurry that she didn¡¯t take anything but her papers, ¡°I¡¯ll exin at my aunt and uncle¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing to exin, just remember to visit them often. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that they treat you like their own daughter!¡± The walnut eyes were too humiliating, so Linda Mark put on the sunsses she had prepared and sent the two to the airport.


    At 4:55, the three arrived at the airport.


    Tess Baker looked like Dennis Gate from afar and thought he was mistaken, but it was really him.


    ¡°I heard from Linda Mark that you and Mike are going back to B City, and I wanted to see you off.¡± Dennis Gate wore a white shirt with blue casual jeans underneath, and his clean and gentle temperament drew a lot of attention.


    The little one likes this uncle very much, smiling eyes are narrowed, ¡°Thank you, uncle! Uncle when you have time to go to B city to find me and mommy y ah, mommy invited you to dinner oh!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Dennis Gate picked him up, gave him a kiss on the cheek, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    ¡°Yes! If unclees, mommy will be happy too!¡± The little one tugged his mommy¡¯s hand and put it into Dennis Gate¡¯s hand.


    The cold temperature of her hand traveled directly to Dennis Gate¡¯s skin, but he felt scalded, and even his heart burned with it.


    He lowered his eyes to look at her, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be filled with bright stars.


    ¡°Well, if seniores to B City, I¡¯ll be the host.¡± Tess Baker seemed to be unconcerned and withdrew her hand, her attitude was neither distant, but not really distant either.


    Now that she knows what¡¯s on the mind of the seniors, she can¡¯t give him nebulous hopes, it¡¯s better to keep some distance between the two.


    Dennis Gate was a little lost by her pulling away, but still had a gentle smile on his face, ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about time, Tess, you and the little bastard should hurry inside!¡± Linda Mark looked at the time and urged.


    ¡°Bye uncle, be sure to look for me and mommy in B City oh!¡± The little one raised his eyebrows and threw a wink.


    ¡°Uncle Gate is not one of those little girlfriends of yours, those tricks of yours don¡¯t work!¡± Tess Baker picked him up, waved to Dennis Gate and Linda Mark, and pulled the little suitcase toward the airport lobby.


    Dennis Gate looked at her back with a hidden fondness in his eyes.


    The moment he¡¯s good enough to go head-to-head with Bowen Carter, he¡¯ll let the world know ¨C he likes her!


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter stared dead at his phone, his heart vaguely restless as he sat on the couch all night.


    Every ten minutes, he had the idea of sending someone out to look for her. But as soon as he thought of what Aunt Zhang had told him, he forced down the thought of looking for her.


    Can¡¯t force her ¡­


    She can¡¯t be pushed.


    Can¡¯t force her!


    Bowen Carter repeatedly chanted these words in his mind, his heart seemed to be put on an iron te brushed with oil to fry back and forth, the whole person is with the magic of the general!


    Duh¨C


    When Tess Baker¡¯s text came through, Bowen Carter¡¯s tightly crumpled heart slowly rxed, then crumpled back together, excited and a little nervous.


    She should have said something like ¡®I¡¯m ****ing¡¯ or ¡®noting back for dinner this morning¡¯ to him ¡­ right?


    Anyway, as long as she doesn¡¯t try to run away from him!


    Bowen Carter stretched his long, numb legs a little nervously and tapped on the text message ¨C


    [It¡¯s been a full eight years since I met you.


    Maybe you never knew that I fell in love with you in the first second I met you. At that moment, my heart was beating so fast that I was in a trance with the illusion that I would be your woman for the rest of my life.


    Seeing this, the honey pot seems to be knocked over in Bowen Carter¡¯s heart, and the sweetness spreads along his heart like all the limbs.


    He felt the stirring of his heart and for the first time found it beating so violently for a woman other than Wendy Summer!


    [Later, I married you. Three years, a whole thousand and ny-five days and nights, I thought every day, how to make you do not hate me so much ¡­ but it seems to have little sess, until the day I left, you still said there is a child to abort it.]


    Bowen Carter¡¯s violently beating heart gradually slowed down, as if there were millions of ants gnawing at his heart with a thousand holes.


    Even if these words lie coldly here, he can still think of her bitterness and helplessness for those three years.


    He wanted to smack his past self to death!


    [Actually, there is no point in talking about so many previous things. Bowen Carter, I did love you and hate you once, but eight years have passed, I can¡¯t afford to love anymore and I don¡¯t hate anymore ¡­ Really, when I heard that you kidnapped Snowy Cole for me, thest trace of hate in my heart was gone.]


    As I read this, a strong sense of unease rises from Bowen Carter¡¯s heart.


    He grabbed his phone, still looking at the text message, and ayer of cold sweat had emerged on his handsome face, which had always been calm and self-possessed.


    [So, that¡¯s it. Thanks for all the warmth you¡¯ve given me this whole time, but I¡¯m sorry, I have to go. bowen carter, good luck, bye!


    Thest is a smiley face expression.


    Bowen Carter clutched his phone, his eyes already bloodshot.


    A boundless tide came toward him, gradually overwhelming him, filling his mouth and nose, and he began to breathe hard.


    ¡°Now, find out where Tess Baker is right now!¡± Bowen Carter dialed a phone with a hand so strong it almost crushed the phone.


    5:25.


    Duh¨C


    ¡°Where is she?¡± The phone just vibrated once, and Bowen Carter picked up, his voice thick with trepidation.


    ¡°From the surveince route ¡­¡±


    ¡°Say, knot, fruit!¡±


    ¡°The president¡¯s wife is at the airport and is ready to board, that flight is expected to be at ¡­ doo doo doo!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The words ¡®Bowen Carter, good luck and goodbye¡¯ yed on a loop in Bowen Carter¡¯s head, and he swallowed nervously, breathing harder and harder.


    He grabbed his car keys, toote to think, and his body instinct made him grab them and run out the door.


    ¡°Sir, is something wrong?¡± Aunt Zhang asked from the back with some concern.


    Bowen Carter was toote to answer and ran straight out.


    He can¡¯t let Tess Baker go!


    She¡¯s gone, and he¡¯ll never see her again!


    He ran to the garage, found the fastest sports car, sat directly on the driver¡¯s seat, and put the gas pedal to the bottom.


    Prickly-


    The car was going so fast that Bowen Carter¡¯s tires and the ground made a harsh scraping sound when he turned.


    The rear of the car touched the wall and instantly dented a piece of it.


    Themotion was so loud that several male servants of Beauty Garden rushed out in their big pants, only to see a cool sports car rampage out of Beauty Garden.


    Bowen Carter pushed the gas pedal to the floor, the car was about to fly, but still felt slow.


    Today is not a double holiday, many people who want to go to work but far from thepany have already driven on the road, the road is not too many cars, but also definitely not less.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was tense as he steered the car past a car and drove at speed to the airport.


    There were several times in the middle, his car was too fast and almost hit someone else¡¯s car when he turned the corner.

 Chapter 78 Car accident

    ¡°Fuck, driving a luxury car is great, huh?¡±


    ¡°Driving like this, do you have the quality ah? ¡±


    ¡°Red light, don¡¯t you have eyes?!¡±


    Cursing after cursing, he passed every ce, a ce to make a pandemonium, several cars almost collided together as a result.


    Someone took a picture of his license te number and angrily called the police.


    Bowen Carter stared straight ahead and could only see their mouths open and close, but could not hear what they were saying.


    Now, there is only one thought in his head ¨C


    He can¡¯t let Tess Baker get away from him!


    Bowen Carter held his cell phone in one hand and frantically dialed Tess Baker¡¯s cell phone number.


    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is temporarily unanswered, please dial againter.¡±


    The icy electronic female voice repeats itself over and over again, without getting tired of it.


    The call went through, which means Tess Baker hasn¡¯t boarded yet, and he still has a chance to stop her!


    But ¡­ why isn¡¯t she answering his calls?


    Has she resolved to divide herself from him?


    Bowen Carter began to panic, and his mind had never been more troubled.


    On the eighteenth unanswered call to Tess Baker, he went to voicemail, ¡°Tess Baker, you are mine and I forbid you to ¡­¡± Go!


    Before thest word was uttered, Bowen Carter¡¯s ears went deaf from the loud crash and he couldn¡¯t even hear his own words.


    The car spun violently one hundred and eighty degrees, the roof of the car moved down to the curb, and a burst of pain came from his head, his legs, and his internal organs.


    The blood flowed down his cheeks into his eyes, his vision was red, and his head was a little dizzy, and he didn¡¯t even have the strength to open his eyelids.


    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± Bowen Carter said, twisting his head as hard as he could to give Tess Baker another call.


    But a feeling of vertigo came, his eyes went ck, and the whole person passed out.


    Only, his hands are still clutching the phone that no one is answering ¡­


    A number of drivers got out of their cars and gathered around Bowen Carter¡¯s car ¨C


    ¡°There¡¯s been a car ident, everyonee and help!¡±


    ¡°Everyone push together and push the car away!¡±


    ¡°All this and still clutching the phone in his hand, he¡¯s calling someone very important, right?¡±


    ¡­


    On the ne.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    This is the neenth phone call from Bowen Carter.


    Tess Baker bit her lower lip and slowly clicked hang up.


    After today, she¡¯ll have nothing more to do with Bowen Carter!


    ¡°Mommy, there are so many beautiful sisters here!¡± The little one ate the cookies and admired the beautiful sisters with grace.


    ¡°Little pervert!¡± Tess Baker helplessly pped him on the head, ¡°Your daddy has been thinking about his first love for so long, I don¡¯t ask you to be like him, at least be dedicated, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about being devoted? If Jagged Daddy wasn¡¯t so devoted, Mommy wouldn¡¯t have to be so sad!¡± The little one puffed out his cheeks and was very vocal.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes had a momentary dullness, but quickly returned to normal, ¡°Manchildren.¡±


    She nodded his forehead, and for some reason, her heart was a little stuffy ¡­ feeling like something really bad had happened.


    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯ve been sitting on the ne for so long, why isn¡¯t it taking off yet?¡± The little one jumped out of his seat and examined around, ¡°The flight wasn¡¯t dyed or cancelled, was it?¡±


    Almost as hisst wordnded, the captain¡¯s maic voice came out along the speaker ¨C


    ¡°Dear passengers, due to the local earthquake that has just urred in B City, the local airport has been damaged and cannot be stopped, so this flight will be cancelled. If this has caused you any inconvenience, I sincerely apologize on behalf of North City Airlines and hope you can understand.¡±


    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen ¡­¡±


    Tess Baker looked down at an innocent looking Mike Baker with aplicated face, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Mommy, I just said it off the top of my head, I can¡¯t be med for this.¡± The little one clicked his chocte chip cookie and ate it with a ¡®this thing has nothing to do with me¡¯ face.


    Many passengers in the cabin were very emotional, and the flight attendants were patiently exining and apologizing.


    Tess Baker felt she couldn¡¯t add to the workload, pulled the little guy and got off the ne with his super tiny suitcase.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    Tess Baker¡¯s cell phone, which had just stopped vibrating for a while, started vibrating again with ¡®Bowen Carter¡¯ on the caller ID.


    The little guy looked at the caller ID and was not happy!


    Hisnguage has been repaired to the sixth grade, know these three words, this is the name of the scum daddy!


    Tess Baker hung up the phone, hesitated, and cked out the number.


    Since the rtionship is severed, it should be brokenpletely and thoroughly, do not give each other a trace of thought!


    ¡­


    ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Ford?¡±


    When he heard the unfamiliar voice, Cliff Ford thought it was another sales pitch, ¡°I don¡¯t like to work out or dish stores or specte on stocks or buy a house or find a date, and then ¡­¡±


    Before the word ¡®see¡¯ came out, the caller interrupted him, ¡°Mr. Ford, we are here at the First Hospital of City A. One of your friends has had a serious car ident, pleasee to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Hey, so it¡¯s not a salesman, it¡¯s a scammer!¡± Cliff Ford intended to tease the scammer, ¡°Are you going to say next that my friend is in urgent need of surgery and let me call you up for the operation first?¡±


    The scammers have actually cheated him!


    ¡°Mr. Ford, I am not a liar, I am a doctor from the First Hospital. Your friend who was in a car ident does need surgery urgently now, pleasee to the first hospital.¡± The caller spoke seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll believe you just because you¡¯re pretending to be so decent!¡± Cliff Ford threw a strawberry into his mouth and crunched it, sshing sweet and sour juice everywhere, ¡°Do you liars all have negative IQs? You don¡¯t even change your ways!¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll say it again, I¡¯m really not a liar, but a doctor of the first hospital. Your friend is in a very urgent situation, please go to the first medical ¡­ immediately¡± The person over there seemed to be angry, even the decibel was raised a lot.


    Cliff Ford hung up straight away, muttering, ¡°You think you¡¯re not a crook because you sound loud ¡­ Crap, why is that Carter¡¯s number?¡±


    His face changed and he hurriedly called back to the first hospital side and then drove to the first hospital.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Doctor Doctor, how is the person?¡± The elevator was so crowded that Cliff Ford ran all the way to the operating room on the sixteenth floor with his heart hanging in his throat.


    The doctor gave him a sidelong nce, ¡°No more calling me a liar?¡±


    ¡°That was all a misunderstanding!¡± Cliff Ford was getting anxious, ¡°Doctor, what happened to the person who was in the ident?¡±


    ¡°His whole body is covered with wounds, he has lost too much blood, and is currently in aa. And his right leg is crushed and fractured, and his right hand is fractured, his injuries are very serious.¡± The doctor said in Cliff Ford¡¯s increasingly white face: ¡°But count him lucky to have been resuscitated.¡±


    Cliff Ford took a big breath and his heart dropped back into his stomach, ¡°Doc, can¡¯t you just tell me he¡¯s okay before you say that pile of other stuff?¡±


    He wiped a handful of sweat from his head, not sure if it was from climbing the stairs, or from the Bowen Carter car ident.

 Chapter 79 – A local earthquake in B City

    Then, with some urgency, Cliff Ford said, ¡°Where is my friend now?¡±


    ¡°The ward downstairs, youe with me.¡± The doctor led the way and the two entered the ward.


    When he saw the person lying still on the bed, wrapped as if a mummy, Cliff Ford¡¯s eyes were red and he rushed straight up, ¡°Carter!¡±


    If Carter¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t still exposed, he wouldn¡¯t believe this man was Carter!


    Luckily ¡­ is lucky that Carter is okay!


    ¡°He needs to rest, keep your voice down!¡± Doctors hate this kind of noisy patient¡¯s family.


    Cliff Ford wiped the corner of his eyes and sat quietly by the hospital bed, looking at the still-frowning man in hisa.


    As far as he could remember, he had never seen Carter in such a state of disarray!


    No, five years ago when I heard about my sister-inw¡¯s ne crash, Carter was in much more of a mess than he is now!


    ¡°Mr. Ford, please go and pay the operation fee now. Also, your friend doesn¡¯t have any documents on him, we can¡¯t confirm his identity, you need to add his information.¡± The doctor said.


    Cliff Ford finished all the paperwork and told the doctor, ¡°I need your hospital to keep Carter¡¯s ident a secret.¡±


    Carter as President of The Carter Group, his car ident would have had a big impact on The Carter Group stock price!


    ¡°Okay.¡± The doctor took out a bloodstained cell phone and handed it to him, ¡°This is Master Carter¡¯s cell phone. He was calling his wife while he was in aa, but she never answered. Then we tried to contact his wife at the hospital and couldn¡¯t get through, so we called you.¡±


    He had never seen a person, unconscious still clutching the phone so tightly, they took a lot of effort to break his hand!


    ¡­


    the Mark Family.


    ¡°Damn, local earthquake in B city, everywhere is fine, only the airport has a problem! Tess, your luck value is really unbelievable!¡± Linda Mark looked at the news on her phone page and sighed.


    But she¡¯s d so Tess and the little bastard can stay with her!


    Tess Baker was inconsble, ¡°Baby, can you stop sounding so gloating? I already feel awful!¡±


    ¡°I am also very bad.¡± The little one puffed out his cheeks, with an unhappy face, ¡°This makes me look like a crow¡¯s nest, I¡¯m really angry!¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­ you were already a crow¡¯s nest!¡± Linda Mark rubbed the little guy¡¯s head and turned his hair into a bird¡¯s nest.


    Tess Baker ignored the two¡¯s antics and stared nkly at her phone.


    After a heart-to-heart battle, she released Bowen Carter¡¯s cell phone number from her cklist.


    He had called her so many times, he couldn¡¯t have been in any kind of hurry, could he?


    But what emergency could he have for her? It must be to call and order her back!


    She just still felt a little panicky, should she call him back?


    ¡°Tess ¡­ Tess? Tess!!!¡±


    It took a loud yell in her ear for Tess Baker toe back to her senses and ask in a frozen voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡±


    ¡°I asked you if you wanted breakfast! What are you looking at, so engrossed?¡± Linda Mark grabbed her phone, ¡°You¡¯ve been looking at Bowen Carter¡¯s number? Trying to call him?¡±


    Hearing this, the little one tilted his head and stared straight at his mommy.


    Mommy promised him not to make up with his scum daddy!


    ¡°No. He¡¯s been calling me a lot today and I was just wondering if it was an emergency that he was looking for me.¡± Tess Baker snatched up the phone with some trepidation.


    ¡°What¡¯s the emergency he wants to see you about? Even if there is an emergency, he wants to stop you from getting on the ne,¡± Linda Mark shrugged indifferently, ¡°Rx, he is such a big shot, if something really happens, the media will definitely be the first to report it!


    This is a reasonable statement, and Tess Baker has nothing to refute.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, there was always something ufortable in her mind, and it felt like something bad had happened.


    She looked at her phone and the text message alerted her that Bowen Carter had left a message for her, should she listen?


    ¡°Come on, stop thinking about it and go eat!¡± Linda Mark tugged at her andined, ¡°You¡¯re usually a pretty neat and tidy person, why do you dilly-dally and procrastinate whenever ites to Bowen Carter?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± The little one followed behind the two with his hands behind his back, grunting in dissatisfaction.


    After dinner, the little guy felt that life was too boring and asked Linda Mark to take him to register for the Go tournament.


    Tess Baker, on the other hand, went back to the office to deal with out matters.


    ¡°Good morning Boss Baker!¡± The front desk girl is always as excited as the chicken blood, squeezing her eyebrows and saying, ¡°Yesterday your boyfriend gave you such a big handful of roses, the office sisters are envious of it!¡±


    Boss Baker is beautiful and capable, and his boyfriend is a rich and handsome, a real winner in life!


    Hearing her talk about Bowen Carter, Tess Baker had a moment of bewilderment and a little more uneasiness in her heart.


    She returned to her office and sat in her leather chair looking at the missed calls on her phone, her round, good-looking fingers unconsciously hovering above Bowen Carter¡¯s name.


    But when she was about to touch the name, she jerked her fingers back and threw the phone on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯m so mad!¡± Tess Baker covered her face with her hands and let out a few heavy breaths before picking up her papers and trying to distract her with her work.


    But when she saw Aron ir¡¯s strong handwriting on the document, she thought of Bowen Carter again.


    She just made a casual remark and Bowen Carter took it to heart and made a special trip to have Aron ire to the office to help her ¡­ After the reunion, he did treat her well.


    ¡°But he¡¯s just using me as a stand-in, isn¡¯t he ¡­¡±


    Her heart stung when she thought of him learning to cook for Wendy Summer, but she had known him for eight years before she knew he could cook.


    In the end, she¡¯s just a stand-in for Wendy Summer!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it don¡¯t think about it don¡¯t think about it!¡± Tess Baker flipped through the papers in annoyance, but couldn¡¯t read a single word.


    Bowen Carter left her a message on her voicemail saying what?


    He has stopped calling her now, has he given up on letting her go back to Beauty Garden?


    Tess Baker¡¯s mind almost exploded when she thought about it, so she left the office and went to the registration site of the Go Tournament. She didn¡¯t expect to encounter Linda Mark arguing with the staff at the site¡­


    ¡°Sorry Miss, your son is too young and does not meet the age of participation. Please make way, the person behind you still has to register!¡±


    ¡°Reasonably, on your flyer, there is no age limit for participants, right?¡±


    ¡°There is no age limit on our flyer, but your son is too young, isn¡¯t that messing up?¡±


    ¡°Make a mess! My son is young, but my son has high ability! You can¡¯t just look at people on the outside, do you understand?¡±


    Linda Mark and several staff members were arguing so much that the decibels were increasing on both sides.


    The little guy is ying Sudoku with his headphones plugged in, like nobody¡¯s business. It¡¯s an absolute waste of time to argue with these people!


    Tess Baker walked over and said with a smile, ¡°We don¡¯t mean to add to the mess, my son¡¯s ability is really there.¡±

 Chapter 80 You should not be too emotional

    ¡°Just.¡± Seeing hering, Linda Mark¡¯s bottom line grew a bit more.


    ¡°Your son?¡± The staff looked at the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared and was a little confused.


    Tess Baker pointed in the direction of the little one, ¡°My son.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you organizers agreed to do it! A four-year-old child, you let him go to the audition to y inside is not much trouble!¡± It¡¯s not too big a deal to watch the fun.


    There are also those who want to register are really tired of waiting, ¡°It¡¯s been half an hour, you organizers are too slow in efficiency! Let¡¯s let this little babypete directly, there are still many people waiting to sign up!¡±


    Reluctantly, the staff member took out an application form and handed it to Tess Baker.


    ¡°Hurry up and fill it out.¡± Tess Baker gave the enrollment form to the little guy.


    The little guy took off his headphones and pulled out a pen from his small school bag that he had his mommy order.


    The staff are blue in the face, ¡°Miss, there is only one application form per person, if you fill in the wrong one and make it dirty, we don¡¯t have any extra ones!¡±


    A four-year-old child can¡¯t even read all the words, right?


    ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡± Tess Baker politely replied back, but anyone could tell she didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    The staff is angry, they want to quit the job!


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s filled out, please!¡± The little one stood on tiptoe and gave the registration form to the staff.


    The staff member looked at the big words on the dragon fly, gave the little guy a weird look on his face, then handed over a number te, ¡°Turn left, someone will take you to the field.¡±


    On-site registration leads directly to the preliminary round, which eliminates half of the field.


    The little one said thank you in a milky voice, carried his little school bag and turned left amidst the curious or disdainful stares of a group of participants.


    The two Tess Bakers followed him, like bodyguards.


    ¡°Mike,e here!¡± When turning the corner and seeing Snowy Cole and Frank Duke, Tess Baker immediately yanked the little guy behind her.


    The kidnapping has left her heart in the palpitations.


    ¡°Doing bad things with a weak heart, huh?¡± Snowy Cole¡¯s face is a little pale, looking soft and weak, but at this moment is overbearing.


    Tess Baker smiled, ¡°Miss Cole, that¡¯s not true, is it? Aren¡¯t you the one who did the bad thing?¡±


    ¡°You seduced Carter, I got two guys to teach you a lesson, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Snowy Cole was a bit emotional, ¡°You actually urged Carter to find someone to kidnap me, what a wicked mind!¡±


    ¡°Snowy, don¡¯t get too emotional.¡± Frank Duke looked down at her, worried.


    Snowy Cole heeded his words and tried to adjust her breathing. She couldn¡¯t die, and she had to watch Tess Baker¡¯s little bitch get dumped by Carter!


    Seeing this, the little one has an even worse impression of Jagged Daddy.


    This annoying aunt looks like a scum daddy¡¯s bad peach blossom, and actually bullied his mommy!


    Tess Baker sneered, ¡°Miss Cole¡¯s ability to turn ck and white on its head is bing more and more proficient. You take it for granted that you¡¯ve done me harm, and I¡¯m evil for doing the same to others? You have a refreshingly different outlook!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of arguing with such people? Let¡¯s go, our little one has apetition to attend!¡± Linda Mark pulled the little one and walked forward.


    Tess Baker followed them and had just taken a step forward when Snowy Cole stopped her.


    ¡°Since your son ispeting, I¡¯lle along to enjoy it and see how the others make him cry!¡± Snowy Cole found it hard to think of the little wild seed with the same face as Carter!


    Tess Baker nced at her, ¡°It¡¯s not like I own the track, so help yourself.¡±


    After saying that, he walked straight past her.


    Snowy Cole looked at her back, red with anger and feeling aggrieved, tears wereing out of her eyes!


    How can such an unreasonable and arrogant little bitch be qualified to have Carter¡¯s child?


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go for a re-examination.¡± Frank Duke brimming eyes shed a hint ofplexity, the Snowy now is more and more different from the Snowy he remembered!


    Snowy Cole red at him and walked straight ahead, ¡°I said go watch the Little Wild Bunch game, are you deaf?¡±


    Now there is no one who makes her happy!


    ¡­


    Go preliminary tournament field.


    Tess Baker three out, instantly attracted arge number of people stunned eyes ¨C


    ¡°These two beauties, they are also here topete?¡±


    ¡°That little square is so good looking, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a good looking kid!¡±


    ¡°Only the little handsome guy has a sign hanging on his body, so it¡¯s not like he¡¯s entering, right?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? What else would a kid this young do but call his mother?¡±


    But everyone just admired the high value of the three, no one connected them too much with the Go tournament, and after admiring them for a while, they continued to look at the field.


    Snowy Cole appeared after the trio, attracting the attention of just a small group of people, including several women who were looking at Frank Duke, which made her feel ufortable.


    She found a seat and stared straight in the direction of Tess Baker.


    Little bitch, see if she can still be so smug when her son makes a fool of himself!


    ¡°Contestants 123 to 256, please enter!¡± The voice of the staff came over the microphone.


    Linda Mark patted the little guy on the shoulder and threatened, ¡°I fought with someone for so long to get you this opportunity, don¡¯t embarrass me!¡±


    ¡°Promise to get the job done!¡± The little one threw her a flying kiss, flirty as hell.


    Tess Baker stroked his head andughed, ¡°Just do your best.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The little guy entered in the middle of a group of people.


    Seeing this, the participants have frowned, let such a little bear children to participate, is looking down on them? Or do they just not take thispetition seriously?


    The audience was watching the action and the media thought it would be a good idea to use the underage contestants for a gimmick.


    Tess Baker sat in the audience, waved her hand with the little guy, then looked down at her phone and started to agonize over whether to listen to the words in her voicemail again.


    Bowen Carter first called her so much and now nothing at all, is she angry? Or is something wrong with ¡­?


    Thinking of thetter possibility, her face instantly turned white.


    But it shouldn¡¯t be, right?


    Bowen Carter is so alert and smart, how could something happen?


    ¡°Little bastard to participate, you the real mother is not good to see the game, y what phone? The phone is stored with me first, and I¡¯ll give it to you after the race!¡± Linda Mark directly grabbed the phone and put it in her bag.


    At this point, the game had already started.


    Perhaps because of the high face value, or perhaps because of the young age, the little one has received arge wave of attention.


    Tess Baker was so full of Bowen Carter that she couldn¡¯t focus on the little guy¡¯s game.


    Linda Mark, who was watching the game with great interest, would have jumped up and cheered for the little one if it weren¡¯t for the fact that no noise was allowed at the Go tournament.


    Tess Baker forcibly banished Bowen Carter from her mind and watched the little guy¡¯s game carefully.


    There were already whispers in the audience, the lowered tones full of excitement ¨C


    ¡°This little square is not easy!¡±


    ¡°I know that opponent of the little baby. He¡¯s not exactly a master in the Go world, but he¡¯s quite famous, and now he¡¯s actually forced by a little toddler to be unable to make a move!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, the bears are now against the odds! Look, the bear child is about to win!¡±

 Chapter 81 This little handsome guy is really great

    Tess Baker listened to the chatter with pride, her children are just smart.


    ¡°Great, the ultimate little bastard face-punch!¡± Linda Mark was glowing, not at all like the woman who was suffering from a lost love at night.


    Seven minutes into the game, small gasps of surprise erupted from the audience ¨C


    The most unpopr little toddler actually won against a minor celebrity in the Go world!


    ¡°Bitch!¡± Snowy Cole cursed with a grimace, got up and left straight away.


    God is blind to let Tess Baker, a ck-hearted woman, have a smooth ride!


    But she will make Tess Baker pay for the transgressionsmitted instead of God!


    Frank Duke took a thoughtful look at Mike Baker and immediately went after Snowy Cole who left in anger.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    The cell phone in Linda Mark¡¯s bag vibrated several times, but she was in a state of hyperactivity and didn¡¯t hear the vibrations at all.


    ¡­


    Cliff Ford put his phone down in annoyance and looked over at the man lying in the hospital bed.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s whole body is wrapped in thick white bandages, his right arm and right hand are in thick casts, only one pair of eyes are exposed, it is heartbreaking to see.


    Nearly five hours have passed since the ident, but he is still in aa, with no signs of waking up.


    ¡°Carter, you¡¯re fucking over a woman, for fuck¡¯s sake?¡± Cliff Ford scolded, but his eyes were red, ¡°Don¡¯t you even think about your brother¡¯s feelings when something happens to you?!¡±


    He now guards Carter, are afraid to tell his aunt and uncle about Carter¡¯s car ident!


    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± the man in the hospital bed murmured in a small voice.


    Cliff Ford¡¯s eyes lit up and he rushed to the doctor, shouting as he ran, ¡°Doctor, doctor, doctor, my Carter is awake,e over here!¡±


    Hearing his shout, the doctor rushed to the room and rushed to examine Bowen Carter.


    ¡°Doctor, my Carter is talking, I just heard him talk! How¡¯s that, is he awake?¡± Cliff Ford¡¯s speech was a little incoherent due to overexcitement.


    The doctor rolled Bowen Carter¡¯s eyelids and shook his head, ¡°Master Carter is still in aa and was just talking unconsciously.¡±


    ¡°So when will Carter wake up?¡± Cliff Ford was going crazy with torture, Carter had always been a god in his heart and shouldn¡¯t be lying in a hospital bed!


    ¡°Mr. Ford, you are making it too difficult for me.¡± The doctor pushed down his sses, ¡°When Master Carter will wake up, it has to do with his physique and the extent of his injuries. I can only say that he will wake up in thest two days, but I can¡¯t say exactly which day.¡±


    He is just a doctor, not a god!


    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± Bowen Carter murmured again from the hospital bed, his brow furrowed.


    Cliff Ford listened to his unconscious mumbling, his heart rubbed up with anger, Carter was dying and still thinking about his sister-inw, but she didn¡¯t even answer Carter¡¯s phone, it was too much!


    ¡°But,¡± the doctor said, looking at his increasingly ugly face, ¡°maybe Master Carter can wake up sooner if we call this Tess Baker person over and have her talk to Master Carter. ¡±


    ¡­


    Go tournament site exit.


    Tess Baker and Linda Mark pulling the little one left and right, surrounded by passersby who make exmations from time to time ¨C


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s really only four years old!!!¡±


    ¡°The face is unbelievable and so smart, this little square is going to heaven!¡±


    ¡°It can already be predicted how many young girls this little handsome man is going to wreck!¡±


    Linda Mark raised her eyebrows, glowing, and almost wrote on her head, ¡®That¡¯s how good my godson is¡¯!


    ¡°Excuse me, can we take a picture with this little genius?¡± Two female university student-like people came over, their eyes were almost on the little guy.


    Without waiting for Tess Baker and Linda Mark to speak, the little guy said politely and gently, ¡°It¡¯s an absolute honor that my beautiful sister wants to take a picture with me.¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    He and his father¡¯s personality ispletely two extremes, and I do not know like who!


    ¡°Tess, this little bastard¡¯s personality is definitely the same as yours! Do you remember, when the high school varsity asked to take a picture with you, you said the same thing!¡± Linda Mark eximed.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Is there a ¡­?


    There were so many people who wanted to take pictures with the little guy that Tess Baker and Linda Mark tried to take him away several times, but he just smiled and went to take pictures with people.


    The two men had no choice but to stand aside and wait for him.


    Tess Baker was afraid that the crowd would scatter her and the little one, and kept her eyes on the direction of the little one, but she heard the sound of a man and a woman talking behind her ¨C


    ¡°Feather, when our child is born, what will we name him or her?¡±


    ¡°All yours.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was soft and familiar, but Tess Baker listened to it and her face went white instantly!


    She slowly turned her head to look at the man and woman who spoke.


    The man is Grag Huck, who at this moment is tenderly embracing a woman with arge belly.


    ¡°Tess, what are you looking at ¡­¡± Linda Mark turned her head to look at Tess Baker, but froze when she saw Grag Huck and the woman standing beside him without realizing it.


    Tess Baker thought she¡¯d found out and her heart was instantly in her throat, worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it!


    But unexpectedly, Linda Mark tried to squeeze out a smile and went up to Grag Huck to call, ¡°You¡¯re here with your sister-inw for the pregnancy test again?¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker frowned.


    And Linda has seen this woman before?


    ¡°Hmm. My big brother was unavable, so I apanied my sister-inw to visit.¡± Grag Huck was flustered for just a moment, but quickly returned to normal, his eyes full of the pain of a lost love.


    The woman beside him moved closer to his arms again and said with a pale face, ¡°Yes, my husband is not avable, it¡¯s always Yu who apanies me for pregnancy tests. I remember I¡¯ve seen you before, you are the ex-girlfriend of Ah Yu?¡±


    When she said the word ¡®ex-girlfriend¡¯, her tone was a little weird, like mock sarcasm and pity sympathy.


    ¡°¡­ hmm.¡± Linda Mark listened to her talk and felt diabolical, but still forced a smile, ¡°Look at the size of your belly, the baby is almost seven months, right? I hope you have a healthy baby.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Tess Baker would love to go up and p Grag Huck twice right now, it¡¯s been less than two months since he broke up with Linda and the woman¡¯s baby is almost seven months old!


    But she held back, she wanted to see what Grag Huck would do next, whether she would then lie to Linda or ¡­ admit it.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s seven and a half months! Feather, your ex-girlfriend has blessed my child, you also thank people.¡± The woman spoke with somecency and bit the word ¡®ex-girlfriend¡¯, looking at Linda Mark as if she were a fool.


    Grag Huck looked at Linda Mark, still with a bitter look, ¡°Well, thank you, for blessing my nephew after we broke up.¡±


    There was not even a pause when he spoke, his performance was so natural that he wasparable to a movie star!


    Tess Baker looked at him and suddenly felt sick!

 Chapter 82 When the mistress when comfortable?

    ¡°We broke up, and it has nothing to do with your unborn nephew, I don¡¯t need to be angry with a child.¡± Linda Mark pretended to be generous, but her eyes were already obviously a little red.


    Grag Huck nodded painfully, ¡°Well, it really has nothing to do with the baby. linda ¡­¡±


    Snap!


    Snap!


    Tess Baker pped him twice in quick session, interrupting his unspoken words.


    The crowd was bustling, and many people knew Tess Baker, the mother of the little genius, so many people stopped to watch and enjoy the action.


    The little guy squeezed all the way to Tess Baker and was too good to talk until he understood the situation.


    ¡°Tess, I can¡¯t me him for breaking up with him, don¡¯t be like that.¡± Seeing this, Linda Mark hurriedly pulled Tess Baker.


    The woman beside Grag Huck touched his face in distress and pointed at Tess Baker and scolded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, why are you hitting people for no reason?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think?¡± Tess Baker looked at her, smirking, with a somewhat sinister look in her eyes.


    The woman took a step back in fear and tried to say something.


    But Grag Huck stopped her and sighed, ¡°Tess Baker, I know you me me for breaking up with Linda. But you know that Linda¡¯s parents have never seen me, and I¡¯m not too young to keep spending so much time with her.¡±


    The crowd looked at Tess Baker and Linda Mark with some instantly strange eyes, so it was the woman¡¯s snobbish parents, which can¡¯t be med on the man!


    Linda Mark was a little embarrassed to have this kind of thing said in public, biting her lower lip.


    The little one took her hand and tapped her arm on tiptoe.


    ¡°Yo, let¡¯s say it¡¯s all Linda¡¯s fault?¡± Tess Baker hooked her lips, her eyebrows aflutter.


    After knowing him for so many years, it was the first time she saw his true face! True-evil-heart!


    Grag Huck sighed again, ¡°I can¡¯t me Linda, if I had been good, her parents wouldn¡¯t have objected to our rtionship.¡±


    It¡¯s still a sideways way of saying Linda Mark¡¯s parents are snobbish, and there was a sigh of relief from the crowd!


    ¡°That¡¯s a good reason!¡± Tess Baker, amidst Grag Huck¡¯s hypocritically contrived gestures, stepped up to the woman beside him and lifted her chin.


    The woman frowned, ¡°What do you do?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! I just want to ask you, is itfortable to be a mistress? Is it exciting to cheat with a man who has a girlfriend every day? Especially, when you see a man¡¯s real girlfriend with a pregnant belly!¡± Tess Baker cupped her chin and pushed a little harder.


    Listen to this, the crowd suddenly exploded, are cursing the mistress!


    ¡°!¡± Linda Mark¡¯s face blood disappeared into thin air, her legs went weak, and her whole body shivered with anger.


    She looked to Grag Huck, wanting to hear him deny it, but his face was filled with the trepidation of a crowd.


    Heh, so it¡¯s true?


    ¡°You ¡­ you don¡¯t talk nonsense, I am Yu¡¯s sister-inw, not a mistress!¡± Being used by the crowd, the woman¡¯s face was red.


    Tess Baker nodded, skinned and smiling, ¡°That Grag Huck is really something, even his sister-inw ys, I wonder if his big brother knows?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not true! I broke up with Linda before I got together with her, I didn¡¯t cheat on her!¡± Suddenly being called out for cheating by everyone pointing at him, Grag Huck wanted to run away on the spot!


    He was the top student in school and has been the model boyfriend since he had a girlfriend.


    He had always been the subject ofpliments, when had he ever been scolded by so many people?


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious!¡± Linda Mark kicked Grag Huck with the heel of her high heel, her eyes red as a madman, ¡°This woman is seven and a half months pregnant and we¡¯ve only been broken up for a month or so, do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    ¡°Linda, listen to me, I was just drunk when I talked to her ¡­¡±


    ¡°Dating for more than ten years, howe I didn¡¯t see that you have this ability? Acting so well, the Oscars owe you a small gold medal!¡±


    The woman Grag Huck brought in was too embarrassed to be here, so she just left him and sneaked away.


    Tess Baker looked at Linda Mark, who was still mad, and gave the little guy a wink, telling him to go talk to his godmother.


    ¡°Roger that!¡± The little guy whispered, da da da ran to Grag Huck with his short legs, picking the soft flesh on his body to twist.


    When Grag Huck cried out in pain, the little one tugged his godmother and said with a righteous face, ¡°This kind of person is too shameless and disgusting, hitting him is dirtying your hands!¡±


    ¡°Listen to your son!¡± Linda Mark kicked Grag Huck several more times before pulling the little one away, but it was still hard on the heart.


    Tess Baker followed the two, and for a rare time was gentle with Linda Mark, ¡°It¡¯s so unseemly to beat Grag Huck in front of so many people. In a few days, find two people to put together this scum!¡±


    At the end of the conversation, a sudden vibration sounded in Linda Mark¡¯s bag, and she took out her phone to look at it and tossed it to Tess Baker with ack of interest.


    Tess Baker looked at the caller ID and it was Cliff Ford¡¯s.


    She picked up the phone and her hands were shaking when she heard what was said on the other side.


    ¡°Baby, you take Mike back while I go to the hospital.¡± Tess Baker couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin anything and ran like crazy to the garage.


    Linda Mark was depressed, she wanted to go for a drink with her, now she didn¡¯t even have anypany!Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked down at the little one and said sullenly, ¡°Little bastard, let¡¯s go to the supermarket and buy some wine before we go home.¡±


    What kind of lousy best friend is this? Who wants who wants!


    ¡°Lost women are the biggest, listen to whatever you say.¡± The little guy¡¯s mouth is as sweet as it is coated with honey.


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter, nothing must happen to you!


    Tess Baker kept mumbling these words in her heart and rushed to the first hospital in A City with the fastest speed.


    People came and went in the hospital, patients, staff, patients¡¯ families and visiting friends and rtives, and there were long lines behind each elevator.


    Tess Baker looked at the teams, wiped the sweat from her head, and ran straight down the stairs to the fifteenth floor.


    Bowen Carter Bowen Carter Bowen Carter ¡­


    She couldn¡¯t fit anything else in her head but Bowen Carter!


    She always thought that, given time, she could get over her feelings for Bowen Carter.


    But the moment she heard that Bowen Carter was in a car ident, her mind suddenly went nk, what ¡®break off the rtionship¡¯, ¡®forget about Bowen Carter¡¯, ¡®Bowen Carter She just wanted him to be okay!


    She couldn¡¯t even imagine what would happen to her if he really died!


    Going crazy? Probably!


    ¡°Cliff Ford, where¡¯s Bowen Carter? Where is he?¡± Running to the fifteenth floor in one go, Tess Baker couldn¡¯t even catch her breath and ran straight to Cliff Ford, who was sitting in a chair.


    Her legs were shivering, her hands were shivering, her heart was shivering, and she couldn¡¯t tell whether she was tired of climbing the stairs or afraid that something would happen to Bowen Carter.


    Cliff Ford tilted his head to look at her, the man who had been yful to her the other day with a cold face and a hidden mockery at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing him like this, Tess Baker¡¯s heart sank all the way down and her legs could barely hold her up on her feet.


    She held on to the wall, her hands were shaking badly and her lips were trembling, ¡°Where ¡­ is he? Now ¡­ how is it?¡±


    As she asked the question, she was desperate to know the answer, yet incredibly afraid to hear it.

 Chapter 83 For the first time, she hated herself so much

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Miss Baker hate Carter? Why do you still care where he is?¡± Cliff Ford stood up and looked at her condescendingly, speaking through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Cliff Ford,¡± Tess Baker said with some soreness in the corners of her eyes and tears spilling down the corners, ¡°where¡¯s Bowen Carter?¡±


    She wants to see Bowen Carter, badly!


    ¡°Miss Baker, do you think you¡¯re qualified to see Carter?¡± Cliff Ford swore that if it wasn¡¯t for the possibility of Tess Baker waking Carter up early, he would never give her ess to Carter again!


    ¡°Please ¡­ tell me ¡­ tell me where Bowen Carter is!¡± Tess Baker knelt in front of him, gripping his suit pants with both hands, and looked up at him with a steady stream of tears running down her cheeks.


    She didn¡¯t want to be so spineless, but she wanted to see Bowen Carter and find out how he was doing!


    Seeing her on her knees, Cliff Ford¡¯s anger instantly turned to shock, he had a stomach full of anger, but now it was all gone.


    He knows how proud his sister-inw is, and it¡¯s because he knows that he¡¯s shocked by this!


    ¡°Sister-inw, get up.¡± Cliff Ford helped Tess Baker up, but his face still didn¡¯t look too good, ¡°Carter lost a lot of blood, right hand bone fracture right leg fracture.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s face paled with every item he heard him say.


    Cliff Ford looked at her and continued, ¡°Carter was in a car ident while calling you, and the doctor said that if Carter hadn¡¯t been so lucky, he would have died!¡±


    What he Carter suffered, he must let his sister-inw know in the original!


    ¡°So where is he now?¡± Like a big ball of cotton in his throat, Tess Baker could barely breathe.


    When he called her, why didn¡¯t she answer?


    Since the ne flight was cancelled, why didn¡¯t she go back to Beauty Garden!


    For the first time, she hated herself!


    ¡°Come with me. Carter is out of life threatening condition now, but is still in aa. The doctor said that if you talk to him more, he might be able to wake up sooner.¡± Cliff Ford walked to the front of the room and pushed open the door.


    Tess Baker stood in the doorway and took a few deep breaths before walking in with soft hands and feet.


    When she saw the man who was covered in bandages and had his right hand and right leg in a cast, she bit the soft flesh inside her lips until the taste of blood spread in her mouth, and she still could not notice any pain.


    Bowen Carter has never been this messed up as far back as I can remember!


    ¡°Sister-inw,e and see Carter.¡± Cliff Ford sat on the edge of the hospital bed and moistened Bowen Carter¡¯s lips with some water from a medicated cotton pad, ¡°Carter was calling your name when he passed out.¡±


    ¡°He was calling you when he had the ident, unconscious and still clutching the phone, and then several people forcefully to break his hand and take out the phone.¡±


    ¡°Carter¡¯s note to you was wife, and the hospital kept calling you after they got the phone, but you didn¡¯t answer once. I really had no choice, so the hospital called me.¡±


    Tess Baker held on to the wall and walked a little to the hospital bed. Looking at the person in the bed with her eyes tightly closed, her throat was unbearably dry and itchy, and her nose tingled.


    Was it because she said she was leaving that he was so eager to call her?


    Does he feel desperate when he calls again and again and she doesn¡¯t answer?


    ¡°Can you give me a moment alone with him?¡± Tess Baker felt the cast on Bowen Carter¡¯s right arm and felt a stabbing pain in her heart, as if she were being stabbed with a knife.


    Cliff Ford nced at her, then swept a nce at the man lying still on the bed, then turned and exited the room, closing the door behind him.


    Tess Baker sat at the edge of the hospital bed, looking at it almost greedily.


    He¡¯s fine ¡­ so good!


    If something really happened to him this time, she would definitely regret it for the rest of her life!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use a Bluetooth headset when you¡¯re driving and talking on the phone, are you stupid?¡± She stretched out her hand, wanting to touch his features, but when she was about to touch him, she hesitated and her hand retracted.


    She was afraid that the strength would not be good enough to hurt him.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I¡¯m really losing track of you.¡± Bitterness, guilt, sweetness and regret intertwined in her heart, Tess Baker was clogged up inside, ¡°Have you really forgotten about Wendy Summer? Or does ¡­ still see me as a stand-in?¡±


    But even if he used her as a double, so what?


    The moment she heard that he had been in a car ident, she knew that she still had him in her heart, and this life was nted in his hands!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s fingers moved slightly twice, but the magnitude was too small for Tess Baker to see.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say you wanted me to give you a baby? I will give you birth, will you wake up?¡±


    ¡°And our first child, I didn¡¯t even bother to get rid of it, he¡¯s over four now, you¡¯ve seen him twice!¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I have so much to tell you and so many questions to ask, why aren¡¯t you awake yet?¡±


    Tess Baker touched the cast on his body and felt his heart as cold as the cast.


    If she hadn¡¯t sent him that text message, he wouldn¡¯t have been in such a hurry to get to the airport, and he wouldn¡¯t have been in a car ident ¡­ Would his heart have med her?


    Knock Knock!Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Tess Baker wiped her eyes and went to open the door. At the door stood Cliff Ford and two police officers, one of whom was an acquaintance of hers.


    ¡°Sister-inw, these two officers are looking for Carter for something,e out and talk to them.¡± Cliff Ford hadn¡¯t rested well, and there was a faint greenish tinge under his eyes.


    Tess Baker nced in Bowen Carter¡¯s direction, then exited the hospital room and gently closed the door behind her.


    ¡°Master Carter ran a total of twelve red lights between 5:30 and 5:52 yesterday morning, causing traffic chaos and four traffic idents, resulting in five vehicles with severe breakage, four vehicles with minor damage and six people with minor injuries ¡­¡± had seen Tess Baker several times the police officer read from the top of the book expressionlessly.


    Hearing this, Tess Baker¡¯s face was bloodless.


    Bowen Carter actually ran so many red lights to stop her, he ¡­ he don¡¯t want to die?!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get my credit card.¡± Tess Baker slowed her mind and headed for the hospital room with weak hands and feet. Once again, she was d that Bowen Carter was alive!


    ¡°No need sister-inw.¡± Cliff Ford called after her, ¡°I already paid the fine. I asked you toe see a couple of officers just to let you know: Carter really cares about you.¡±


    Tess Baker turned around and looked at a serious Cliff Ford with mixed feelings.


    For the first time, she realized that Bowen Carter really had her in mind!


    The officer who had met Tess Baker several times had a somewhat unpleasant look on his face, ¡°Lu Shao, Miss Baker, how you rich people y in private is beyond our control. But please don¡¯t be reckless when you drive, this will not only harm you, but also threaten the life safety of other citizens.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for the trouble I caused you, and I¡¯ll definitely pay attention to it in the future.¡± Tess Baker apologized very sincerely.


    The oldest officer gave her a critical lecture for more than half an hour before leading the others away, leaving Tess Baker and Cliff Ford alone in the hallway.


    Tess Baker, filled with thoughts of an injured Bowen Carter, wanted to go back to the hospital room, but Cliff Ford called out to her, ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s talk.¡±

 Chapter 84 Carter had a bad five years

    ¡°Can we talk some other time?¡± Bowen Carter was still unconscious and she really didn¡¯t feel like talking to him!


    Cliff Ford shook his head, ¡°Sister-inw, there are some things that I want to talk to you about right now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll try to keep this short.¡± Tess Baker nced in the direction of the hospital room and took a few steps forward to stand by the window.


    Boom!


    A thunderp sounded at first, and the rain said it wasing down, splitting the ground.


    The rain came too suddenly, the patients who were walking downstairs and the patients¡¯ families rushed to the hospital.


    ¡°There are some things that can¡¯t really be said at length.¡± Cliff Ford¡¯s eyes moved from the window to Tess Baker¡¯s with a deep gaze, ¡°Sister-inw, I know that Carter used to treat you badly as a stand-in for Wendy Summer. You have resentment and hatred in your heart, that¡¯s why you pretended to be dead directly after the ne crash and cut off contact with Carter.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s pale face became a little more ugly, remembering the time when her heart ached as if a million needles were sticking into her fingertips at the same time.


    The matter of a substitute is a thorn in her heart that is difficult to remove.


    How much she loves Bowen Carter, how deep this thorn is buried! So deep that it is stuck in the very center of the heart, even if the whole heart is divided, may not be able to find it!


    ¡°But since you left, Carter hasn¡¯t had a good day either.¡± Thinking about Carter¡¯s decadence during that time, he still had palpitations, ¡°He got a lot of people to go to the ne crash site to look for people and turned the ce upside down just to find you.¡±


    Tess Baker looked out the window at the increasing rain and had aplicated heart.


    Five years ago, she signed the divorce papers and texted him before leaving. Although she was determined to leave at the time, she still held out a sliver of hope that he would exit and stay.


    Yet ¡­ he didn¡¯t even ask a question!


    She was so disappointed that she decided to go to Switzend and forget about him for good! But to her surprise, the traffic jam was so bad that she missed that flight!


    Later, she heard about Bowen Carter looking for her, but did not contact him. If we¡¯re going to break it off, let¡¯s break it off cleanly!


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t think he would go to such lengths to find her!


    Cliff Ford took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Everyone said they couldn¡¯t find you and that you must be dead. But Carter didn¡¯t believe it, and he left all his work in the group to look for you at the ce where the ne crashed for a year.¡±


    ¡°During that time, he was just like crazy, only four or five hours of sleep every day, as soon as he opened his eyes is to continue to look for you, the whole person was thin to skin and bones. I and others are persuading Carter, trying to make him give up the idea of looking for you, heter got tired of listening to it, and beat me up, almost cut off with me because of it!¡±


    Having never heard any of these things before, Tess Baker¡¯s limbs went limp and she almost fell to the floor. She could only hold on to the wall as hard as she could to maintain a standing position.


    These are things that Bowen Carter never told her ¡­


    Cliff Ford blinked and forced back the watery glow under his eyes, ¡°A year has passed and Carter still hasn¡¯t found you. Aunts and uncles are worried about Carter going crazy and want to find a new daughter-inw so that Carter can divert his attention.¡±


    ¡°But Carter couldn¡¯t get interested in any other woman, so his aunt and uncle drugged him and arranged for Snowy Cole to sleep with him. But that day, he threw the naked Snowy Cole out of the house, and he survived by himself!¡±


    Tess Baker bit her lower lip, her heart couldn¡¯t stop squirming, even her voice was a little raspy, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have women outside? Why not go to them?¡±


    He often taunted her, saying she was no better than any woman out there except for the name Mrs. Carter!


    She smiled back at the sarcasm each time, but her heart felt like a big hole had been broken and blood was gurgling out, aching and hollow!


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who believes Carter¡¯s bullshit.¡± Cliff Fordughed so softly that it was worse than crying, ¡°Carter has never had any other woman but you. He¡¯s always had nothing but Wendy Summer in his heart, and I¡¯ve gotten him plenty of women he¡¯s never touched.¡±


    Hearing the name ¡®Wendy Summer¡¯, Tess Baker¡¯s face stiffened and her somewhat bitter and somewhat warm heart instantly became icy.


    Seeing this, Cliff Ford lit a cigarette and took a puff before saying quietly, ¡°Sister-inw, to be honest with you. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you look exactly like Wendy Summer, even if you drugged Carter, it wouldn¡¯t have worked!¡±


    Tess Baker wanted to say ¡®I didn¡¯t drug Bowen Carter¡¯, but in the end, she didn¡¯t. By now, who cares about this insignificant little thing?


    In fact, even if Cliff Ford does not say this, she can guess the truth.


    That night, Bowen Carter was frantically ramming into her, but with Wendy Summer¡¯s name on his lips! She knew that she would never be able topete with the dead woman for the rest of her life!


    ¡°Sister-inw,¡± Cliff Ford exhaled a puff of smoke and looked at her through it, ¡°I know you still mind Wendy Summer, but she¡¯s dead, and you¡¯re the one who¡¯s with Carter now, and you¡¯re the one who Carter cares about, so why do you care Why do you care so much?¡±


    He put out his cigarette and raised his decibel, ¡°A while ago when you were kidnapped, he stayed up day and night just to save you; this time when you were leaving, Carter is still lying in aa in a hospital bed in order to keep you! Does this not show that Carter cares about you?¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s face burned, the corners of her eyes watered, and her heart burned with guilt as she listened.


    Bowen Carter has done so much for her, even almost died, and yet she keeps running away from his feelings, and is still pussyfooting around with a dead man, she¡¯s the one being too careful!


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Two coughs suddenly came from the ward, and Tess Baker¡¯s pupils cringed as she immediately entered the room.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    A sh of joy appeared on Cliff Ford¡¯s tired face as he rushed hastily towards the ward, and as he reached the door, he turned another corner and shouted out to go ¨C


    ¡°Doctor, my Carter is awake!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°I just examined Master Carter, he has a serious wound, he must recuperate well.¡± The doctor said after doing the examination.


    Cliff Ford could hardly hide his joy, ¡°Thank you doctor!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Are you ¡­ having a hard time right now?¡± Tess Baker looked at Bowen Carter and hesitated for half a day, surprisingly, did not know what to say is good.


    On the hospital bed, Bowen Carter watched him unblinkingly, not talking or making other movements, just like a dummy.


    ¡°Hello, Carter? Carter can you see me? Can you hear me?¡± Cliff Ford waved twice in front of his eyes, the joy on his face faded a little, and his voice was full of fear, ¡°Sister-inw, Carter seems to have be stupid, I¡¯ll go get a doctor!¡±


    Say it and run outside!

 Chapter 85 You’re hurting for me?

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Bowen Carter had just woken up and his voice was hoarse and as hard to hear as a knife scraping a pot.


    But the sound was heavenly to Tess Baker¡¯s ears. She dropped her heart in her throat, took out a cotton swab dipped in water and wiped his dry lips.


    ¡°Carter, you¡¯re not stupid, are you?¡± Cliff Ford ran back, red-eyed and hugging one of his arms, ¡°I almost thought you¡¯d hit your head and gone stupid!¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Bowen Carter said with difficulty, frowning at him.


    Given his current low force level, Cliff Ford is not afraid at all, ¡°I¡¯m not letting go! Carter, you don¡¯t even know, you scared me to death when you had the ident! Your little Cliff is so good to you, can you really bear to let him go?¡±


    Tess Baker looked at the pampered man with a slightly odd expression on her face.


    When he was talking to her in the corridor, he was so serious, but now he has turned into aedian, this person should not be smart, right?


    But she thought for just a moment and her full attention went to Bowen Carter, ¡°Would you like some water?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bowen Carter, struggling a bit to speak, hmmed, but still stared straight at her.


    Hearing this, Tess Baker got up and tried to pour him some water.


    But the next second, her hand was yanked ¨C


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Bowen Carter pulled her in with his bandaged left hand, his brow furrowed. He didn¡¯t want to let her out of his sight, it made him feel insecure!


    ¡°Bowen Carter,¡± Tess Baker was startled and rushed to break his hands, ¡°you still have injuries on your left hand and left arm, don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Carter, your whole body is wounded, now are wrapped into a mummy, must not move around!¡± Cliff Ford saw him Carter look no different, the tight heart is finally rxed down of.


    Hey, I wonder if the two days of work will make him look old? He has to hurry back to put a mask on!


    Bowen Carter gave a disgusted look at Cliff Ford, who was holding his arm, and said coldly, ¡°Go get some water.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Huh?¡± Cliff Ford was a little confused, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t drink water? Carter, you¡¯re as fickle as a woman!¡±


    As long as it¡¯s not sad anymore, Cliff Ford is as full of crap as ever!


    ¡°Go pour the water.¡± Bowen Carter coldly repeated again, the force value was not there, but the pressure on his body was still oppressive.


    ¡°Good good!¡± Cliff Ford felt that he, Carter, had definitely saved the gxy in hisst life to have such a good brother as him, ¡°You¡¯re the injury victim, you¡¯re right about everything!¡±


    Tone of voice like coaxing a lover!


    Bowen Carter looked at his back, under the eyes whoosh to put a cold knife. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they¡¯ve been buddies for almost thirty years, he¡¯d think Cliff Ford was a gay!


    ¡°Here, Carter, let me feed you.¡± Cliff Ford poured the water and walked over to the bed, trying to take a spoon and feed him.


    Bowen Carter twisted his head with difficulty to avoid it, and his very suggestive gaze fell on Tess Baker.


    Cliff Ford despised him in his heart for Carter¡¯s forgetfulness, but he still said thoughtfully, ¡°Sister-inw, I haven¡¯t had a good rest since Carter¡¯s car ident. I¡¯ll go back and take a rest, you feed Carter some water.¡±


    Is there a better brother than him in this world? Absolutely not!


    He handed the water to Tess Baker and gave him Carter¡¯s middle finger of contempt before pushing the door open and leaving.


    Bowen Carter even if you see him give the middle finger, it does not matter, as long as Cliff Ford get out, leaving Tess Baker with him on!


    Tess Baker fed Bowen Carter some water and waited for him to stop drinking before cing the ss on the table with his face burning under his straightforward, fiery gaze.


    ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Bowen Carter fought through the pain and reached out to pull her in. Only by touching her could he feel a little more secure.


    ¡°Your wound is not healed yet, don¡¯t move!¡± Tess Baker looked at the bandage that was seeping out a bit of blood and blushed, ¡°Bowen Carter, let go of your hand, it¡¯s bleeding!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting for me?¡± Bowen Carter clutched her hand and wouldn¡¯t let go, his gaze burning.


    Tess Baker lowered her eyes and fluttered her eyshes a few times, ¡°¡­ hmmm. You do not move, pull open the wound I will be heartbroken!¡±


    More hate, more resentment, in the knowledge that he was in a car ident, all dissipated!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s taut mouth curved into a small curve, barely visible, yet with a touch of softness, ¡°Why did youe back?¡±


    Did you regret it before boarding?


    ¡°There was a local earthquake there at B City Airport and the flight was cancelled.¡± Speaking of which, Tess Baker still feels a little embarrassed about the incident.


    This kind of hundred-year rare thing has been met by her!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face instantly turned sunny, and his hoarse voice was a little more low than just now, ¡°If the flight hadn¡¯t been cancelled, you would have left?¡±


    ¡°¡­ hmm.¡± Seeing this, Tess Baker knew he was angry, but told the truth anyway.


    The truth of this sentence makes Bowen Carter face instantly dark clouds, he stared straight at her, deep eyes hidden hidden stabbing pain.


    ¡°But I won¡¯t be leaving you after Ie back this time.¡± Tess Baker looked at him, torn for a moment, leaned down and gave him a peck on the lips.


    The soft touch on his lips made Bowen Carter faint for a moment, and he didn¡¯t have time to savor the soft touch before it was gone.


    His heart was a little discontented, but there was a slight sweetness spreading along the heart, and the corners of his mouth curved up if a little.


    Tess Baker hadn¡¯t been this forward since they¡¯d met. When she kissed him at this point, she felt her face roll and she felt like she was on pins and needles.


    Especially being stared at by him with a meaningful gaze, she felt like her whole body was about to burn up!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I¡¯m going out to get some fruit and I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Tess Baker hastily made her excuses and ran out of the hospital room.


    The moment she closed the ward door, she touched her hot face and listened to the sound of the rain, she was in a surprisingly good mood.


    She hooked her lips and nced at the door of the ward, took the umbre at the entrance of the VIP ward and went to a fruit store near the hospital.


    Even on a rainy day like this, there are many people inside the fruit store, and you can¡¯t see their heads at a nce.


    Tess Baker was standing in the doorway, wondering how to get in, when she suddenly heard a familiar voice¨C


    ¡°Aigoo, just this kind of green kiwi, you actually sell it for ten dors a piece? Everyone take a look, just this little fruit, is it worth this price? Why don¡¯t you go robbing money by selling it so expensive?¡±


    the Baker¡¯s mother spoke at a high decibel level and the guests¡¯ eyes instantly fell on her.


    Tess Baker stiffened, took the bag provided by the store and wrapped it around her umbre, then entered the store and stood in a very inconspicuous corner.


    Mom really hasn¡¯t changed a bit after all these years!


    ¡°Madam, we are all imported fruits here, and selling this price is not expensive. If you don¡¯t like what¡¯s expensive here, you can go elsewhere to buy it.¡± The waiter¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good.


    The Baker¡¯s mother put her hands on her waist, tilted her chin, and got more angry, ¡°The customer is God, I am your God, and this is how you talk to God? I¡¯m telling you, if your fruit store wasn¡¯t close to the hospital, I wouldn¡¯t be buying fruit from you!¡±

 Chapter 86 – Do mom and brother have to sell her again?

    ¡°Madam, this is a fruit supermarket, no bargaining is epted.¡± The attendant had never met such a person as THE Baker¡¯s mother and was disgusted.


    The Baker¡¯s mother looked at the waiter, suddenlyy down on the ground, began to roll on the ground, ¡°your kiwifruit not ten dors a catty sold to me, I will not leave! Aigoo, everyonee to see ah, this store waiter dislike the poor, the poor to push down!¡±


    She yelled and screamed and kept rolling around on the floor.


    Tess Baker clenched her lips and tried to get out several times, but forced herself to stay where she was when she thought of what her mother had done.


    Customers pointing at the Baker¡¯s mother ¨C


    ¡°People have cameras here, she is openly touching the porcin!¡±


    ¡°How can there be such a person? It¡¯s simply too shameless!¡±


    ¡°Imported kiwis selling for ten dors a pound? Why doesn¡¯t she just say she¡¯s a caller and have the store send her directly?¡±


    Their voices are not small, the Baker¡¯s mother heard clearly, but just like no one else, how to make trouble and continue to make trouble, so that the fruit store can not do business.


    Tess Baker looked pale, memories of the past drifting into her head, she clenched her hand, nails piercing deep into her palm.


    The waiter has not encountered this situation, simply do not know how to solve, stomping his feet to go to the store manager.


    The store manager came over and sold the Baker¡¯s mother for an exceptional ten dors a pound, sending the smug the Baker¡¯s mother away.


    When the Baker¡¯s mother left, Tess Baker came out of the corner. She didn¡¯t buy anything and went straight out of the store, sneaking behind the Baker¡¯s mother.


    I wonder what mom is doing in the hospital, is dad or brother sick?


    The Baker¡¯s mother, carrying the kiwi, hummed happily along the way, not even noticing Tess Baker following her.


    After the two entered the hospital lobby, Tess Baker deliberately covered her face with her hair and put on sunsses so that her mother would not suddenly turn around and see her.


    But she seemed to be overly concerned, as the Baker¡¯s mother looked happily at the kiwi from time to time, without any intention of looking back.


    Tess Baker followed the Baker¡¯s mother, somewhat nervously, into the same elevator.


    When her mother got off the elevator at eleven, she also got off the elevator and followed at a slow pace.


    ¡°Open the door, open the door! I¡¯m back from buying fruit!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother walked up to a hospital room and knocked loudly on the door.


    Tess Baker stopped and pretended to look out the window, waiting for the ward door to open and her mother to enter the room before she cautiously walked outside that room.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The sound instion on this floor is far less than the fifteenth floor, plus her mother and the people inside are loud, so it¡¯s not difficult to hear what they say clearly.


    ¡°Staphen ah, you say you gave that female anchor a reward of 500, 000st time, even if it¡¯s okay, this time howe you still fight with others for a female anchor ah?¡± The Baker¡¯s mother said it was very painful.


    Hearing this, Tess Baker frowned.


    Last time the brother gave the female anchor a reward of 500, 000, and this time he actually fought because of the female anchor? The brother is only a teenager, where did he learn this?


    Staphen Baker¡¯s voice was full of impatience, ¡°How many times have I told you, I don¡¯t want you to care, I don¡¯t want you to care, I don¡¯t want you to care, are you tired of it!!!¡±


    ¡°Can I ignore it?¡± the Baker¡¯s mother¡¯s voice did not diminish, and even plucked up a lot, ¡°You gave that vixen a reward of half a millionst time, and this time you were hospitalized for that vixen fight! It¡¯s okay to be hospitalized, you still have to stay in what single room ward, this is burning money every day!¡±


    Tess Baker took a deep breath and her body trembled vaguely.


    Once she had a fever of forty degrees, her mother said, ¡°It¡¯s just a fever, isn¡¯t it? What¡¯s all the fuss about? You are just a daughter of a poor family, you really think you are a rich girl? Go make yourself some ginger soup, just drink it!¡±


    She tried to push down the ck memories that were breaking her and continued to listen to the people in the ward ¨C


    ¡°Left a money, right a money, you talk about money all day long vulgar ah? Fine, if you don¡¯t like me spending money, then I won¡¯t be hospitalized! When I die, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you the Baker Family a legacy!¡±


    There was a tinkling sound from the ward, as if something had fallen.


    Tess Baker turned around sharply, hesitating to go in and take a look, when she heard that the nking sound inside was gone, and the person inside should be fine.


    She followed her mother, but only to find out who was actually hospitalized and how seriously ill they were.


    Now that she knows, she has no intention of continuing to eavesdrop and is ready to leave.


    However, her mother suddenly said, ¡°Oops Staphen, you can stop it! You are the flesh of mommy¡¯s heart, if something really happened to you, mommy wouldn¡¯t live!¡±


    ¡°But you have to know that your sister¡¯s debt collector died long ago, the Carter family is not paying us now, and Linda Mark¡¯s little brat said she won¡¯t pay us either! If you keep spending like this, how will we have money to eat? ¡±


    Tess Baker just lifted his foot and put it back in ce, his lips a pale white.


    The Mark Family has given mom so many benefits, and she is still scolding Linda?


    And, Mom said she¡¯s a debt collector?


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get some money? Mom, you just don¡¯t have a brain!¡± Staphen Baker¡¯s voice was full of smugness, ¡°You go buy some ashes, or just take something and burn it to ashes! If you take those ashes and say they¡¯re Tess Baker¡¯s, Master Carter will be willing to pay a high price for them! Won¡¯t you have money by then?¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Tess Baker hands and feet a cold, as if in the ice cer, bone-chilling even let her whole body goose bumps up.


    Five years ago, Dad sold her!


    Five yearster, will her mother and brother have to sell her again!


    ¡°Son, that bitch Tess Baker, can she still sell it for money after she dies? Even if it can be sold for money, can it be more than what the Mark Family gave us?¡±


    ¡°Master Carter has been looking for Tess Baker, you can take her ashes to the Carter family and sell them for at least ten million dors!¡±


    ¡°Ten million? Son, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you? A handful of ashes that can be sold for that much money?¡±


    The fire in Tess Baker¡¯s heart rubbed off on her, and she grabbed the flower pot on the windowsill and mmed it against the ward window.


    Bam!


    The flower pot smashed against the window with a loud sound.


    The window shattered a hole and broken ss ttered to the floor.


    ¡°Who shamelessly smashed our window? Do you want to live?¡± The Baker¡¯s mother¡¯s cursing voice was getting closer to the door.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart feels like it¡¯s being grilled on an iron grill, and it¡¯s unbearable!


    She bit her lower lip, picked up another flower pot and thumped it against the window with more force than she had just used.


    They are her family, and she can¡¯t really hurt them. But if they make her heart ufortable, she won¡¯t make their heartsfortable either!


    Bang!


    There was another loud bang.


    The moment the flower pot fell to the ground and broke, the door of the ward also opened, revealing the Baker¡¯s mother¡¯s furious face, ¡°You little bitch, smashed our window, but also let me and my son also suffered mental damage, pay for our mental damage!¡±


    Families of patients from several nearby wards came out to watch the action.

 Chapter 87: Let the little bitch pay me money

    Tess Baker turned her back on the Baker¡¯s mother and ignored her, but walked straight to where the elevator was.


    Five years ago, she had a hard time getting rid of the people who sucked her blood like a vampire, and five yearster, if she didn¡¯t have to, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have identified with her family!


    ¡°Stop right there, you little bitch!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother chased after her, cursing, ¡°You want to run before you¡¯ve paid for it, you¡¯re dreaming!¡±


    Tess Baker remained silent, only tugging at a doctor who approached him and lowering his voice, ¡°I identally damaged the hospital¡¯s public property, where is thepensation, please?¡±


    ¡°Oh,e with me.¡± The doctor was eager to walk with her in the direction of the elevator.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    the Baker¡¯s mother shouted from behind the two men, her voice a little shrill from being too high, ¡°Stop! Stop, you little bitch, you broke the ss in our house, pay for it! You¡¯re not going anywhere until you pay for it!¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll take thedy to pay for the items she broke now, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter.¡± The doctor, who thought the Baker¡¯s mother was cursing, stopped and said.


    And Tess Baker just stopped and stood beside the doctor without turning around.


    ¡°No way! My son and I are in shock, and I have to make that little bitch pay for the emotional damage! Doctor, make that little bitch pay me back!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother cursed and jumped at the same time, living like an acrobat.


    Many people were attracted by themotion here and watched the show with interest, while others were recording the Baker¡¯s mother with their cell phones.


    Feeling that Tess Baker was being ckmailed, the doctor said to her, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you can go to the first floor forpensation, I¡¯ll settle things here, so I won¡¯t go there with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Tess Baker pressed her voice in thanks, then walked straight to the elevator.


    the Baker¡¯s mother was so anxious that she cursed and cursed unpleasantly, and she tried to go after Tess Baker, but was stopped by the doctor.


    Tess Baker went down to the first floor, went to pay the im, and then got ready to go get some more fruit.


    But before she could leave the hospital door, she was dragged by a gasping Cliff Ford, ¡°Sister-inw, but ¡­ I¡¯ve found you!¡±


    ¡°You wanted to see me about something?¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t move to break away from his hand; she had always hated physical contact with people.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s in trouble!¡± Cliff Ford said sourly, ¡°Carter said you went to buy fruit and never came back, he was afraid something had happened to you and asked me to look for you! If it were me, I¡¯d be gone for a month and Carter might not even notice that his little Cliff was missing!¡±


    ¡°I just went out to get some fruit, what could have happened?¡± Tess Baker looked at the time, she had only been out for half an hour and Bowen Carter had actually let someone out to find her!


    Cliff Ford deted, ¡°That¡¯s what I said, but Carter had to tell me to look for it! And do you know how Carter informed me? He couldn¡¯t make the call, so he just pushed the emergency button and had the doctor call me after he called him over!¡±


    The group of doctors thought something had happened to Carter and almost died of fright!


    Tess Baker was shocked to hear this.


    Bowen Carter was never an impulsive person, yet he did something impulsive that even an impulsive person would not do!


    Thinking about it, her heart actually had a few sweet ¡­ he would actually worry about her so much!


    ¡°Sister-inw, didn¡¯t you go out to buy fruit? Where¡¯s the fruit?¡± Cliff Ford asked curiously as he looked over her hands.


    Tess Baker smiled and said, ¡°I just saw a partner in the hospital and gave him the fruit, and I was just about to go get some more.¡±


    ¡°Carter has a whole bunch of them, you don¡¯t have to buy them, just go back.¡± Cliff Ford didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t insist on buying any more fruit, and the two went back to the ward together.


    In the ward, the doctor was re-dressing Bowen Carter¡¯s torn wound, ¡°Master Carter, you have a serious injury, next time you must not do this, you can not y with your life and health!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, you hear that?¡± Cliff Ford poked Tess Baker with his elbow, ¡°Carter is worrying about you with his life, don¡¯t you ever leave him so casually again! I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll go crazy when you leave!¡±


    I am so determined to say good things about Carter in front of my sister-inw. He is such a nice guy, it¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime thing!


    The doctor barked a lot of instructions and bandaged it up before going out.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I¡¯m just going out for a little while, nothing will happen, you don¡¯t have to be so capricious in the future.¡± Tess Baker sat down next to the hospital bed and said softly.


    Bowen Carter grimaced and turned his head away from her. If he wasn¡¯t worried about her running away, why would he do such a humiliating thing?


    ¡°You have a neck injury too, don¡¯t just twist it. If you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Tess Baker helped him twist his neck upright with a faint note of helplessness in her voice.


    Almost as soon as her words hit the floor, Bowen Carter said, almost urgently, ¡°There¡¯s no not wanting to see you!¡±


    After saying that, he immediately stopped looking at her, only the tips of his ears were a little red.


    Cliff Ford a thief smile, ¡°Yo yo yo yo, I Carter told the truth shy!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bowen Carter even blushed this time.


    Cliff Ford wiggled his ass and made a very girly and unbeatable move, ¡°Hit me, get up and hit me if you can! Hey, hey, hey, you can¡¯t hit me!¡±


    ¡°Cliff Ford, he¡¯s sick, what are you trying to be tough with him, a sick man?¡± Tess Baker was distressed to hear that Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was too hoarse to speak.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s otherwise blue face returned to normal, looking at Cliff Ford¡¯s gaze is still vaguely provocative and smug.


    Cliff Ford was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say anything for half a day, he Carter is really shameless, what is there to be proud of being protected by a woman? He ¡­ really envied ah!!!


    Carter and his sister-inw are so annoying that they actually show their love in front of him, a single dog, he decided: tonight when the light bulb, not home!!!


    ¡­


    The rain kept pouring down, just like Linda Mark¡¯s mood.


    She sat in her bedroom, pouring one ss of wine after another into her mouth, her phone casually tossed aside with text messages from Grag Huck.


    [Linda Mark, did you have a good time pping me today? To tell you the truth, I got together with my ¡®sister-inw¡¯ three years ago, do you know why?


    Because in addition to your good looks and family money, you are like a man! Your parents are so snobbish, if it weren¡¯t for the money you give me to spend, I would have broken up with you long ago! No man likes you at all!


    Are you wondering why I was so miserable when I broke up and invited you to my wedding? It¡¯s simple, your parents look down on me everywhere, I¡¯ll show them how stupid their daughter looks when she¡¯s being yed with by me and crying all day because she broke up with me!


    [You embarrassed me in front of so many people today and cost me my job, I¡¯ll embarrass you too! And that Tess Baker, she won¡¯t be left alone either!


    There are too many text messages with pure cursing, revealing the truth, and sarcasm ¡­ simply can¡¯t read them all!


    Linda Mark cried at the thought of her calling her mistress sister-inw, all by her own stupidity!


    ¡°Auntie Linda, who¡¯s youth does not have a few scum? Don¡¯t be sad, you¡¯ll be a good man again once you wake up!¡± The little one stood beside her and patted her shoulder.

 Chapter 88 I don’t want mommy and bad daddy to be together

    Linda Mark turned back and looked at him with drunken eyes, suddenly hugged him and cried out, ¡°Little bastard, I spent all my youth on this scum! He actually cheated on me, I¡¯m dying of heartbreak ¡­¡±


    She cracked up so much that in some ces her voice was too low to be heard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s not beautiful if you cry!¡± The little guy looked at his new clothes that were rubbed with snot and tears, and wanted to cry.


    Linda Mark wrinkled his face, still crying, ¡°I am sad into this, you still do not let me cry, there is no God¡¯s justice? You ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you hack the scum¡¯s phone and pull out the private photos from his phone, do with them what you will.¡± To prevent his new clothes from continuing to suffer, the little guy decided to expose one of his skills.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Linda Mark¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, ¡°Little bastard, it¡¯s not in vain that I¡¯ve been so good to you!¡±


    ¡°But Aunt Linda also has to promise me one condition.¡±


    ¡°Say!¡±


    ¡°Mommy is always sad because of what happened to Daddy, and I don¡¯t want Mommy to be with bad Daddy.¡±


    ¡­


    Cliff Ford insisted on being a light bulb and stayed in the hospital all night, so Bowen Carter gave him a cold stare all night.


    The next morning, Bowen Carter and Cliff Ford were both panda-eyed, except for Tess Baker, who slept for a few hours on the edge of her hospital bed.


    After breakfast, Bowen Carter sent off his guests in a cold voice, ¡°Cliff Ford, you can go back!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good enough!¡± Cliff Ford is addicted to being a light bulb, ¡°Carter, if you want to go to the bathroom or something, your sister-inw can¡¯t take care of it alone!¡±


    Bowen Carter looked at him askance and let out a few sneers from his throat.


    Cliff Ford wasughing at his back and got goose bumps all over, ¡°Sister-inw ¡­ sister-inw, do you think I¡¯m right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Tess Baker said.


    Hearing this, Cliff Ford proudly gave him Carter threw a few winks, tail up to the sky.


    I heard Tess Baker continue, ¡°But you¡¯ve been here for two days and need to get back to rest. As for Bowen Carter, I¡¯ll hire another caregiver.¡±


    Cliff Ford, whose smiling face has not yet been retracted, ¡°¡­¡±


    He nced sorrowfully at his sister-inw, then at his expressionless Carter, then reluctantly pushed the door open and left.


    When he left, Tess Baker immediately contacted the hospital to find a caregiver for Bowen Carter.


    Just leave a light bulb, another one, Bowen Carter face is very unpleasant, the surrounding air pressure is very low.


    The newly hired caregiver shrank his neck and looked in the direction of the hospital bed, a coldness spread down the back of his spine, this patient is too terrible!


    ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± Seeing this, Tess Baker asked.


    The nurse shook his head, he was not unwell, just scared!


    At that moment, Tess Baker¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.


    She went out to answer a phone call, then returned to the room and said with some urgency, ¡°Bowen Carter, I have to go out, if you have anything to say to this Mark brother.¡±


    The nurse¡¯sst name is Lin.


    Hearing this, the caregiver nodded hastily, ¡°Miss Baker you do not worry, I am the best caregiver here, absolutely will take good care of when Master Carter!¡±


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t want Tess Baker to go, but didn¡¯t want to say so outright. He tried to make himself look weaker so that he could cause her to feel guilty and make her stay of her own ord.


    But Tess Baker didn¡¯t pick up the message he was firing and just frowned at his panda eyes and said, ¡°Did you not sleep at night? Do you need a doctor to prescribe some sleeping pills?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Bowen Carter squeezed two words out of his teeth and looked away from her with a ck face.


    Tess Baker felt that his anger came from some inexplicable, and after thinking for a long time without thinking why, he carefully exined a few words to the caregiver, and then drove to the Mark Family as fast as he could.


    After a heavy rain yesterday, today¡¯s sky is extraordinarily blue, and even the air is much fresher than usual.


    But Tess Baker is not in a good mood ¨C


    Mike called her and said Linda was very unstable and was smashing things!


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re finally here!¡± The little one is like a flower butterfly fluttering to her, hugging her thighs, his good-looking eyes fluttering with a heartfelt light.


    Mark¡¯s mother followed behind the little one with red eyes, ¡°Tess, go check on Linda, she¡¯s locked herself in the house, crying and screaming, and won¡¯t open the door even if anyone calls!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, auntie, I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± Tess Bakerforted Mark¡¯s mother twice, then carried the little one and hurried to Linda Mark¡¯s door.


    Inside the house banging, every now and then came Linda Mark a few curses and cries, but simply can not hear what she cursed.


    ¡°Mike, what¡¯s going on with your Aunt Linda?¡± Tess Baker had just met the little guy and knew it had something to do with him.


    The little one tilted his head to look at her, his eyes dodging around, ¡°That ¡­ I don¡¯t know wow!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Tess Baker wrapped her arms around her chest and looked at her with half-lidded eyes.


    The little guy usually likes his mommy the most, but he is also most afraid of his mommy getting angry. He walked over, took his mommy¡¯s hand and smiled fawningly, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, mommy, actually I¡¯m totally nice ¡­¡±


    ¡°But do bad things?¡± Tess Baker cut him off with a sneer, ¡°Go ahead, what did you do?¡±


    The little guy took a step back andughed heartily, ¡°¡­ Uncle Grag Huck is so annoying that I just helped Aunt Linda hack his phone! And then ¡­ then Auntie Linda cried somehow!¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± When did her son be a hacker?!


    Meeting her gaze, the little one¡¯s head lowered even more, hating to lower to the ground!


    Tess Baker bent down and locked eyes with him, his voice had a few eerie notes, ¡°You can think about how to exin to me about you being a hacker before I coax your Aunt Linda out of it!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Oh!¡± The little guy is dying of regret, had he known things would turn out like this, he wouldn¡¯t have made a deal with Aunt Linda!


    At that moment, Mark¡¯s mother also came over, full of worry, ¡°Tess, can¡¯t you get the door open either?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t tried.¡± Tess Baker always had respect for the elder, ¡°Is there a spare key to Linda¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use, Linda locked the door from the inside, no one can get in unless she opens it herself!¡± Mark¡¯s mother was worried sick, this baby in her family had never cried in front of them since she could understand, but this time she was crying so hard!


    ¡°You take it easy for a minute.¡± Tess Baker gently patted Mark¡¯s mother on the back, ¡°I remember Linda doesn¡¯t like to lock the windows, I¡¯ll just go through the window side.¡±


    All rooms in the Mark Family haverge balconies, which are interconnected and separated only by a ss door.


    Tess Baker asked Mark¡¯s mother for the key to the ss door on the balcony, went around from the next room to the window of Linda Mark¡¯s room, and climbed in through the window.


    Linda Mark who is smashing things, ¡°¡­¡±


    Just remember to lock the door and forget to close the window!


    ¡°You get out!¡± Linda Mark opened her eyes swollen with tears, and only when she cried did she look a little like a woman.


    Tess Baker stepped around the debris on the floor andid down on the bed as she watched.


    ¡°Tess, I told you to get out!¡± Linda Mark was holding the only vase left in her hand, but she couldn¡¯t put it down or smash it. At this otherwise very sad moment, she was actually a little embarrassed.


    Tess Bakery down on the bed, rolled overfortably, and went to get the cell phone that Linda Mark had thrown on the bed.

 Chapter 89 Kissed together!

    Seeing this, Linda Mark¡¯s pupils crinkled and she flung herself onto the bed holding the vase and went to grab her phone.


    ¡°So afraid of me looking at my phone?¡± Tess Baker took her phone, rolled it, and stood on the other side of the bed, ¡°Let me guess, you found some live action erotic video inside Grag Huck¡¯s phone? Or did you find him chatting flirtatiously with someone else?¡±


    ¡°Tess, you give me the phone!¡± Linda Mark really doesn¡¯t want anyone to see what¡¯s inside her phone!


    ¡°I¡¯m your BFF, what can¡¯t I tell you?¡± Tess Baker threw her phone at her, ¡°I told you everything about Bowen Carter five years ago, and you won¡¯t even tell me something so trivial?¡±


    Linda Mark sat with her phone in her arms and pursed her lips tightly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t storm off like that when I broke Grag Huck out in public, so that means you found something more outrageous than that in Grag Huck¡¯s phone.¡±


    ¡°You stop it!!!¡±


    Tess Baker sat down next to Linda Mark and softened her voice a bit with a bit ofpulsion, ¡°It¡¯s Grag Huck who did wrong, and it¡¯s you who¡¯s upset. Don¡¯t you want to tell me about the shit he¡¯s done so I can help you get back at him together?¡±


    Silence.


    Linda Mark held the phone tightly, still without the intention to speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, but stop smashing things around the house, your aunt will be worried.¡± Tess Baker wasn¡¯t going to stiff-arm her into saying ¡­ the big deal was she asked Mike to give her a copy of what was on Grag Huck¡¯s phone.


    After saying that, she got up, intending to go out.


    ¡°Grag Huck that bastard, he said he wanted to start his own business before, I gave him three million, he used it all for prostitution!¡± Linda Mark almost broke down, ¡°He cheated long time ago, cheated with my money, and cheated on me with more than one person!


    She really doesn¡¯t know what to say!


    The most ridiculous thing is that she actually fought against her family for this kind of scum!


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t expect Grag Huck to be so scummy and was just about tofort Linda Mark when she was interrupted ¨C


    ¡°Then you¡¯re in deep shit!¡±


    Cliff Ford jumped in through the window and made a deliberate effort to concave a pose that he thought was handsome.


    He hadn¡¯t been out of the hospital door long when Carter called him and asked him toe to his sister-inw! Hey, he is definitely a brick in the Carter indentation, where there is a need to move to where!


    Linda Mark was already angry, and now also listened to the wind, anger finger instantly reached the peak, directly smashed the vase over!Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Damn, you violent woman, no wonder you were abandoned by men!¡± Cliff Ford dodged hastily, but identally stepped on the vase fragments and wailed in pain.


    ¡°Calling me violent?¡± Linda Mark, who now couldn¡¯t stand to hear the words ¡®abandoned by a man¡¯, dragged a pillow and mmed it directly at Cliff Ford¡¯s head, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be violent and show you!¡±


    The pillow did not hurt at all, but Cliff Ford thought it was too out of style and went to grab the pillow.


    The force with which he grabbed the pillow was so strong that it caused Linda Mark to stagger, and the two fell on the couch in a heap, with their mouths just above each other.


    Tess Baker, who is watching the good stuff from the sidelines, ¡°¡­¡±


    Reality is indeed very dogmatic, she¡¯d better get out, lest the two get annoyed!


    Tess Baker walked out of the room and thoughtfully closed the door for the two.


    With Cliff Ford in there messing things up, Linda sure doesn¡¯t have time to think about Grag Huck anymore!


    ¡°Tess, why is there no sound inside, is Linda crying faint?¡± Mark¡¯s mother looked at the closed door of the room and wanted to go in to see.


    ¡°¡­¡± Tess Baker hurried to stop her, lying to her beloved elder for the first time, ¡°Cliff Ford is Linda¡¯s blue friend, and the two of them were having a sweet talk, so I came out first out.¡±


    ¡°Really? Why do I remember that this girl dislikes the Ford family boy?¡± Mark¡¯s mother was a little suspicious, if the Ford family kid had a hint with Linda, she and Linda¡¯s dad wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it!


    Tess Baker coughed dryly twice andughed, ¡°Beating is love, has auntie ever heard of the word happy couple?¡±


    The little guy is hugging Mark¡¯s mother¡¯sp and listening excitedly to his mommy tell lies to Grandma!


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it! When I watch TV dramas, many male and female leads are happy couples!¡± Mark¡¯s mother nced toward the door of the room, automatically brainstormed the bumpy romance between the luxurious girl and the luxurious young master, and snickered.


    The three of them went downstairs together and sat on the sofa to eat fruit and chat.


    ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s Cliff Ford doing here?¡± Just now Cliff Ford suddenly jumped in through the window and Tess Baker was startled.


    ¡°You said this,¡± Mark¡¯s mother squeezed her eyes at him, smiling ambiguously, ¡°you didn¡¯t look too good when you came out, Master Carter was afraid you had something tricky, so he called the Ford family boy over! Master Carter is really interested in you!¡±


    Hearing Jagged Daddy¡¯s name again, the little guy skimmed unhappily.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t see the look on his face, still reveling in the news. The slightest hint of sweetness spread down her limbs, making her feel the air is flooded with sweet scent!


    ¡°Mommy, the news said that the airport in B City will be built in about a month, so should we wait a month before we leave? Or should we take the high-speed train back in the next few days?¡± The little guy was holding a dragon fruit about the size of his head and asked very seriously.


    Hearing this, the sweetness in Tess Baker¡¯s heart instantly disappeared without a trace and she didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    She has decided to ept Bowen Carter, but Mike has always disliked Bowen Carter, so what should she tell her son about her decision?


    ¡°Tess, you and Mike are going back to B City?¡± Mark¡¯s mother was a little shocked to hear them talk about it for the first time.


    The little one answered first, ¡°Yes, Mommy and I were going to fly back a few days ago, but the flight was cancelled, so we came back!¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to go back to B City when you¡¯ve been staying here so well?¡± Mark¡¯s mother treated the two as her daughter and grandson, and when she heard that they were leaving, her heart was full of reluctance.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of that scum daddy of mine!¡± The little one put the dragon fruit on the table and wiped the juice from his mouth, ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t like him, he didn¡¯t want me before I was even born! In the future, even if he wants me, I won¡¯t want him!¡±


    He is small and still speaks in a milky voice, but speaks with determination.


    Tess Baker listened with a heavy heart, her mind was a muddle, and she suddenly didn¡¯t know whether she should stay with Bowen Carter.


    Bowen Carter saved her from being kidnapped and now she¡¯s in the hospital because she was in a car ident and she still loves him and wants to be with him!


    But Mike is the child she gave birth to in October, and he made it clear he didn¡¯t like Bowen Carter and didn¡¯t want her to be with Bowen Carter ¡­


    ¡°Mike, he is your real daddy after all, would you forgive him if he was nice to you?¡± Mark¡¯s mother nced at Tess Baker and asked the question instead of her.


    Tess Baker looked at the little one with a few moments of apprehension.


    ¡°Grandma, if there was a man who once tried to kill you, but didn¡¯t seed. Later he was nice to you, would you forgive him?¡± The little one put his two little hands behind his back and spoke very seriously.

 Chapter 90 Aunt Linda, what happened to your mouth

    Mark¡¯s mother sighed and gave Tess Baker a helpless look.


    Tess Baker barely pulled out a smile, looked in the direction of the little one and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Mike is just a little over four years old, but he has a high IQ and a high EQ, and he has his own ideas about what to do. Like Bowen Carter, he is determined to do something, it is difficult to change his mind!


    ¡°Mommy, Grandma, I¡¯m going to participate in the Go rematch this afternoon, you guys can be my cheerleaders!¡± The little one broke the silence with a smile, ¡°After the rematch, I¡¯ll be in the semi-finals, the kind that¡¯s on TV!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re on TV now!¡± Mark¡¯s mother happily took out her iPad and showed him the news, ¡°Look, ¡®A prodigy has emerged from the national preliminary Go tournament¡¯, and many people are praising you for your good looks and intelligence! I don¡¯t know how many people envy me for having such a grandchild!¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her friends and business partners all congratted her and said she had a great grandson, which made her very happy!


    ¡°Remembering your grandchildren and not your daughter?¡± Linda Mark came downstairs with a gloomy face, the corner of her mouth still a little red and swollen, ¡°Mom, why did you put Cliff Ford in here?¡±


    ¡°The Ford family, sit down and try the fruit I bought!¡± Once Mark¡¯s mother met Cliff Ford, she was as enthusiastic as if she had met her future son-inw.


    Cliff Ford was ttered, gave Linda Mark a smug look and leisurely picked up a piece of fruit.


    Linda Mark stared at her mother. Her mother hadn¡¯t been switched, had she? Why is she being so nice to Cliff Ford today?


    ¡°Aunt Linda, what happened to your mouth?¡± The little one pointed to the gash at the corner of Linda Mark¡¯s mouth.


    Linda Mark gave Cliff Ford a fierce re and said through gritted teeth, ¡°By a puppy!¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s no puppy in the house!¡± The little guy leaned on his mommy and continued to nibble on the dragon fruit, ¡°Did this uncle bite you when he was kissing?¡±


    Hearing this, Mark¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes darted over both Linda Mark and Cliff Ford with an ambiguous look on her face.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Cliff Ford and Linda Mark spoke in unison, and when they finished, they looked at each other and moved away from each other in disgust, cutting a sound at the same time.


    Mark¡¯s mother looked at the two of them with a more ambiguous gaze.


    Cliff Ford couldn¡¯t stand to stand up and said goodbye to Mark¡¯s mother, ¡°Auntie, Carter asked me toe over to find my sister-inw, and I found the person, so I¡¯ll go with my sister-inw first!¡±


    After saying that, he tugged Tess Baker, ¡°Sister-inw, Carter is still waiting for you in the hospital room!¡±


    In order to find his sister-inw, he was kissed by Linda Mark, a woman, and Carter mustpensate him andfort his wounded and weak heart!


    The little guy looked at Cliff Ford with a depressed look on his face, scum daddy¡¯s friend is as annoying as scum daddy!


    ¡°Cliff Ford, go ahead and go back and tell Bowen Carter not to worry about me.¡± Seeing that the little guy was unhappy, Tess Baker didn¡¯t dare to go back to the hospital with him.


    Linda Mark was eager to get rid of him, ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡±


    Cliff Ford didn¡¯t say much, and ran away in unbridled terror as Mark¡¯s mother looked at her son-inw with satisfaction. Because he ran so fast, he even almost fell down!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker made ns with Linda Mark to get back at Grag Huck, apanied the little one to the Go rematch, and then drove back to Hospital No. 1 under the little one¡¯s glum gaze.


    When she pushed the door into the room, the nurse was advising Bowen Carter, ¡°Master Carter, I get paid to do my part, feed you, rub your body, these are my part of the job.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face held a few moments of frustration, and the tips of his ears were red.


    The nurse was very embarrassed, ¡°You must pay attention to nutrition during the injury stage. You haven¡¯t eaten since noon, and you can¡¯t go without eating at night!¡±


    ¡°Brother Mark, go rest, I¡¯ll just feed him.¡± Tess Baker took the meal and put it on the table.


    The nurse answered and went out.


    Tess Baker went to the bathroom and washed her hands before picking up the bowl and feeding Bowen Carter.


    Bowen Carter did not refuse this time, very cooperative eating, even the food is very difficult to eat are tolerated did not say anything, for fear that she flung his sleeves to leave.


    When he was done eating, Tess Baker had the caregiver clean up the dishes, ¡°Do you rub your body now, or at night?¡±


    ¡°No rubbing.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed, making her rub him down, making him look like a handicapped person!


    ¡°It¡¯s better to rub it.¡± Tess Baker caught some hot water in a basin and wet a damp towel, ¡°If you don¡¯t wipe your body, you¡¯ll easily get heat rash.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not wiping!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was as ck as a pot when he imagined her wiping him down.


    Tess Bakerpletely ignores his protests, sits on the edge of the bed and undresses him ¨C he¡¯s defenseless now anyway!


    But when she saw his chest, she was silent.


    His right chest was wrapped up with bandages, and only some of the wounds on the periphery of the bandages could be seen. Even if those wounds are not serious enough to require bandaging, but it still looks rming.


    Tess Baker looked at those wounds and couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss lightly on the wounds. It must have hurt when he was wounded, right?


    If he hadn¡¯t been unable to move, he would have pinned her to the bed and let her know what the consequences of teasing him would be!


    Bowen Carter grunted coldly and didn¡¯t look at her, she would regret itter!


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t mess around either, and proceeded to wipe him down peacefully and cut up some fruit for him.


    ¡°You feed me.¡± Bowen Carter looked in the direction of the fruit, the bottom of his dark eyes tinged with a bit of evil.


    Tess Baker thought something was wrong with him, but couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it, so she stuck a piece of kiwi on a toothpick and put it in his mouth.

 Chapter 91 Bowen Carter is so childish

    She gave him an oblique nce, took the fruit te, and ate the fruit by herself, without feeding him.


    ¡°The child genius from the preliminary round of the Go tournament ¡­¡± Bowen Carter suddenly spoke, but just a few words, and Tess Baker listened with trepidation.


    She swallowed the grapes in one bite and nearly choked, ¡°How ¡­ what happened?¡±


    When he was in aa, she especially wanted to tell him that they had a child, but when he was awake, she lost that resolve.


    She doesn¡¯t have much confidence in their rtionship and is afraid that after they break up, he¡¯ll fight her for custody!


    ¡°Is that really Linda Mark¡¯s kid?¡± Bowen Carter always thought the child looked familiar, but couldn¡¯t remember where he¡¯d seen it before.


    Tess Baker smiled sarcastically, her face stiffening a bit, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s Linda¡¯s baby.¡± Afraid he wouldn¡¯t believe her, she added, ¡°The child Linda and I adopted together.¡±


    ¡°Adopted is right.¡± Bowen Carter finally figured out the one question he was struggling with, ¡°How can a brainless one like Linda Mark give birth to a genius?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart fell back into her stomach, and a cold sweat had broken out on her head, ¡°Linda is just a little straight, not stupid! If her husband¡¯s IQ was high enough, he could have given birth to such a genius!¡±


    Bowen Carter snorted, ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t even have to worry about that kind of intelligence!¡±


    His IQ is 200, Tess Baker¡¯s IQ is not low, and his daughter¡¯s IQ is definitely not low!


    ¡°So ¡­ what if it¡¯s a son?¡± Could it be that Bowen Carter doesn¡¯t like boys? Tess Baker is a little worried.


    Bowen Carter nced at her lightly, not bothering to answer.


    If you have a daughter, he will protect the two of them, and if you have a child, the two of them will spoil her, so you don¡¯t have to worry about your IQ.


    When he didn¡¯t answer, Tess Baker thought he didn¡¯t like her son and her heart sank all the way to the bottom!


    ¡­


    the Baker¡¯s mother hesitated and hesitated, and finally chose between getting rich and being afraid of things.


    After discussing with her son, she deliberately sought the crematorium to buy some ashes and found Beauty Garden in the dark ¨C


    She felt safer at night, if Master Carter found out something was wrong, the darkness would be more conducive to her escape!


    Staphen Baker¡¯s injury was not serious, so he was discharged from the hospital today and came with his mother! He¡¯s afraid his mother will take the money and keep it for herself!


    ¡°Staphen, you say, will it be okay?¡± When she arrived at the entrance of Beauty Garden, looking at the two security guards patrolling the entrance, the Baker¡¯s mother began to beat a retreat in her heart again.


    Staphen Baker couldn¡¯t stand to see her like this, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of something, don¡¯t go! I¡¯ll go myself, and you don¡¯t spend the money when I get it!¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out to grab the ashes he had bought.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little bit worried, not afraid, huh, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± the Baker¡¯s motherughed dryly twice and hid the jar behind her back.


    After getting the money, she also wants to buy a few designer clothes and bags! Also, recently many people in her circle of friends are talking about traveling abroad or something, she also wants to go out to y a round!


    Staphen Baker snorted, with contempt and disdain in his eyes, he knew his mother wouldn¡¯t pass up such a great opportunity!


    ¡°Staphen ah!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother wanted the money, but her heart was still a little apprehensive, ¡°Do you think if we just go over there, people Master Carter know us?¡±


    What if Master Carter says he doesn¡¯t know them and has security kick them out?


    ¡°Who cares if he knows each other! My sister is his wife and you¡¯re his mother-inw, what are you afraid of?¡± Staphen Baker couldn¡¯t look at his mother¡¯s cowering face and tugged her forward.


    The Baker¡¯s mother followed him with the urn in her arms, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt he was right, and even straightened her back!


    ¡°May I ask who you are looking for?¡± The security guards stopped the two people who wanted to enter Beauty Garden and asked without being condescending.


    Staphen Baker, who had just hit the head, stood behind the Baker¡¯s mother and impatiently poked her, ¡°Mom, talk to me!¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m Master Carter mother-inw,e to Master Carter!¡± For some reason, the Baker¡¯s mother grew up afraid of people like police and security guards.


    ¡°Master Carter¡¯s mother-inw?¡± One of the security guards frowned, ¡°Sorry, we haven¡¯t seen you, please call Master Carter.¡±


    Where did the Baker¡¯s mother get Bowen Carter¡¯s phone number? Upon hearing this, she panicked and looked behind her at Staphen Baker for help.


    ¡°My mom ¡­ my mom is Tess Baker mom, naturally ¡­ naturally Master Carter mother-inw!¡± Staphen Baker has always only dared to nest, ¡°We came over today ¡­ today to deliver my sister¡¯s ashes!¡±


    The guards at first just thought the two were a bit suspicious, but now they are sure they are liars ¨C how can there be ashes when the wife is alive and well?


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and went straight forward and tied up the two suspicious men.


    ¡­


    First Hospital.


    ¡°Young master, there are two people pretending to be young grandmother¡¯s mother and brother, we¡¯ve tied them up, what¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°Beat and release, in the future, this kind of trivial matters do not need to inform me!¡±


    Bowen Carter finished coldly and gestured for Tess Baker, who was holding the phone for him, to hang up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tess Baker asked when she saw that he didn¡¯t look too good.


    Bowen Carter grunted softly, ¡°Nothing!¡±


    It¡¯s just two liars, no need to tell Tess Baker!


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t think much of it and turned off the lights, ready to plop down on the edge of the bed and make do for the night.


    ¡°Come up!¡± In the darkness, Bowen Carter¡¯s cool voice was as domineering as ever.


    The bed wasn¡¯t small, but Tess Baker was worried about crushing him at night, ¡°No, just make do here for the night.¡±


    ¡°Come up and sleep, or go to the lounge, your choice.¡± Bowen Carter was a little angry, sleeping on her back all night is very bad for her cervical spine, she does not know how to cherish her body?


    Tess Baker thought about it, but took off her shoes and got into bed. There was a door between the lounge and here, and she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t hear Bowen Carter when he called out to her!


    ¡°Wake me up when I squeeze you.¡± Tess Bakery down on the far side of the bed, pulling a small half-meter away from him, but still afraid of crushing him.


    Bowen Carter hmmm, with the help of the night, recklessly looking at his daydreaming face.


    Even though she couldn¡¯t see, Tess Baker could feel a hot line of sight falling on her body. But she hadn¡¯t rested well in the past two days, and was so sleepy that she soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, it was to Bowen Carter ¨C he was turning over in small movements beside her, seemingly holding back something.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Tess Baker snapped on the light and was startled at the sight of the sweat on his forehead.


    Bowen Carter avoided her worried gaze and said with a strained face, ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±

 Chapter 92 – The Lycanthropic Bowen Carter

    ¡°How can you be okay with all the sweat on your head?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s eyes were filled with panic as she wiped the sweat from his forehead and said sharply, ¡°I¡¯m going to call a doctor!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Bowen Carter tugged at her with his left hand, an odd look on his handsome face.


    Tess Baker looked at the blood seeping from the bandage on his left hand and frowned, ¡°Bowen Carter, how many times have I told you? You¡¯re hurt, you can¡¯t move around!¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t call the doctor, I won¡¯t move.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes averted and both ears flushed red.


    Tess Baker thought there was something odd about him, but couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on what it was, ¡°Are you ¡­ really okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes lowered without looking at her and there was some annoyance in his voice.


    Tess Baker turned off the light andy back down on the bed with an uneasy admonition, ¡°Bowen Carter, you must tell me if something is wrong, don¡¯t hold on to it!¡±


    This time Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even hmmm, justy quietly.


    Tess Baker heart uneasy, this time also dare not sleep, just lying straight.


    After ten minutes or so, Bowen Carter, lying next to her, began to roll over again in small increments, seemingly restless, and seemingly holding back.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t dare to be careless, she got out of bed, turned on the light, looked at Bowen Carter¡¯s head of sweat and said, ¡°Bowen Carter, you hold on a little longer, I¡¯ll go call the doctor!¡±


    He¡¯s already put up with this, but he still won¡¯t let her call the doctor, what was he thinking?


    As the words fell, she was ready to press the emergency button.


    ¡°I have to pee!¡± Bowen Carter shouted hastily with a ck face fearing she might actually press on!


    Tess Baker¡¯s finger hadnded on the red panic button, and it was so close to being pressed. She looked back at Bowen Carter, her mouth muscles twitching a little from holding back a smile.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s lips tightened and he looked away from her in annoyance.


    ¡°Bowen Carter,¡± Tess Baker forced augh, but the corners of her mouth still turned up a bit, ¡°did you just sweat ¡­ holding your pee in?¡±


    So Bowen Carter still has such a bad time!


    Bowen Carter looked at her with a handsome ck face, the air pressure around his body is super low, but in a bandage, a cast and urinary urgency of the premise, his cold eyes really does not deter the word!


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you the urinal.¡± Tess Baker looked down to stifle augh, but her shoulders continued to shrug.


    Bowen Carter would love to say ¡®I¡¯m not going to pee¡¯, but he¡¯s been holding it in for hours and just can¡¯t hold it in anymore!


    Tess Baker brought the urinal with a paper towel, put it on the floor, and then prepared to pick Bowen Carter¡¯s pants.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you look!¡± In the past, he was the one who tore her clothes, but this time she pulled her pants, he felt ¡­ very strange!


    ¡°I¡¯m not an acrobat, I can¡¯t finish this sequence with a ck cloth on!¡± Tess Baker peeled down his pants and helped him roll over so he was lying on his side.


    Bowen Carter pants were faded to the bend of the leg, the two long legs exposed to the air conditioning wind blowing cool. He really did not want to look at his current wretched eyes, simply closed his eyes, want to see the eye not to bother.


    However ¨C


    ¡°Piss on it.¡±


    Tess Baker removed his quad t pants and held his pride up to the urinal.


    All of Bowen Carter¡¯s determination copsed inside these two words, and his white handsome face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, so hot that it could boil an egg.


    He was eager to make quick work of it and solve the emergency early so that he could pretend that nothing embarrassing had happened.


    But ¨C he can¡¯t pee!


    ¡­


    After finally solving the life event, Bowen Carter closed his eyes tightly, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Tess Baker nced at the bruises on his forehead and took a towel and urinal to the bathroom.


    Once that was taken care of, she climbed back into bed and turned off the lights.


    ¡­


    For the next half of the month, Tess Baker spent her days between First Hospital, the Mark Family and the office. But with Aron ir helping out at the office, she only made asional trips to the office, making it more of a hands-off experience.


    Since hearing that her mother¡¯s brother was going to sell her ashes, she had been thinking about how to solve the matter, but the two did note to Bowen Carter, seemingly forgetting about it.


    First Hospital.


    ¡°Go Tournament Winner for Gifted Child Mike Baker¡­¡± Cliff Ford looked at the picture of the little boy on the news, the more he looked at it, the more familiar it looked, suddenly, his two eyes lit up, ¡± CarterCarterCarter, do you see how this child looks like you?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He took the phone to the bedside and said excitedly, ¡°Look, this mouth, this nose, especially this eye, almost exactly like you! Also, this little kid also has a Bowen in his name, just like you!¡±


    With every word Cliff Ford said, Tess Baker¡¯s heart grew a little more apprehensive. She watched his mouth open and close and wanted to tape it shut!


    What if Bowen Carter really believes him and starts to suspect Mike¡¯s identity?


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty normal.¡± Tess Baker said as if it were natural, ¡°Some time ago, it was reported in the news that the two girls looked like twins, but were not rted.¡±


    The news is true, and it¡¯s not like she¡¯s making it up.


    ¡°What a fuss.¡± Bowen Carter had seen the little boy a few times long ago and wasn¡¯t as surprised as he was, ¡°Tess Baker¡¯s son, of course he looks like me.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled, what did Bowen Carter mean by this? He already knew Mike was her son?


    Cliff Ford heard that, the whole person exploded, ¡°Good Carter, you and sister-inw have a son and did not tell me, you really do not care about your little Cliff! I¡¯m going to cut you off!¡±


    Boing boing, so sad!


    He grew up with Carter in the same pants, and Carter had such a big son that he didn¡¯t even tell him!


    He is really angry this time!


    When did Bowen Carter find out Mike was their son? Would he me her for hiding Mike all this time?


    ¡°Who says this is my son with Tess Baker?¡± Bowen Carter looked at Cliff Ford as if he were a fool.


    Cliff Ford¡¯s eyes fell to the floor, his tongue tied, ¡°CarterCarterCarter, you¡¯ve been green by your sister-inw? Ow, Carter why did you hit me?¡±


    He covered his beaten head and quickly stepped back.


    ¡°Mike Baker is the adopted child of Tess Baker and Linda Mark.¡± Bowen Carter looked coolly at Cliff Ford, ¡°Next time, think before you speak!¡±


    What do you mean he was green?


    Cliff Ford looked sulky, obviously it was Carter who said something too misleading!


    Tess Baker¡¯s elevated heart fell a little bit back, the mood as exciting as a roller coaster ride. She wiped the cold sweat from her head and let out a long breath.

 Chapter 93 – Throw a celebration party for your son

    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well?¡± Bowen Carter asked with a frown when he saw her pale face.


    Tess Bakerughed, ¡°No, it¡¯s just the air conditioning that¡¯s too low.¡±


    Just now really scared her, she did not fall on the floor with weak legs are good!


    Without saying a word, Bowen Carter took the remote control and turned up the air conditioning temperature a bit.


    ¡°Carter, your kid won the Go tournament and is being called a genius, aren¡¯t you going to celebrate?¡± Cliff Ford was ready to get it on with both eyes glowing.


    Sister-inw¡¯s son = Carter¡¯s son = his nephew! With such a talented nephew, he had to show off to a few of his buddies and sisters!Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Bowen Carter tightly handsome face thoughtful, then nodded, nodded Cliff Ford to do this.


    ¡°He is still young, making such a big show will give him vanity and is not conducive to his growth.¡± Tess Baker found a reason to decline. Mike doesn¡¯t like Bowen Carter, and he sure doesn¡¯t look good when he sees him!


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Cliff Ford insisted on the principle of getting into trouble and did not give up, ¡°Sister-inw, from the face, this child is definitely a generation with a strong heart and will not be affected by this! The son of Carter, sooner orter need to be introduced to people, just take this opportunity to introduce!¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let assistant be your helper.¡± Whether adopted or biological, since Tess Baker took the boy to heart, Bowen Carter looked at him as if he were his own son ¡­ He was impressed with the boy!


    Cliff Ford was so scared that he waved his hand, ¡°I can do it alone, I don¡¯t need any help! Carter, it¡¯s not toote, I¡¯m going, I¡¯ll let you know where the celebration ister!¡±


    Let that ck face help him? You¡¯re kidding!


    The door mmed shut and only Tess Baker and Bowen Carter remained in the room.


    Tess Baker¡¯s mind was racing, giving Bowen Carter a precautionary shot in advance, ¡°Mike¡¯s first impression of you isn¡¯t very good, so don¡¯t take it too personally if he says anything bad.¡±


    ¡°How could I possibly be bothered with a little kid?¡± Bowen Carter grunted lightly with disdain.


    The future Mike Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Who is the one who is always fighting with me for my mommy?


    ¡°I just talk to you in advance.¡± Tess Baker worried about the little guy there reveal, ¡°Mike does not know yet that the celebration will be held tonight, he is more ¡­ afraid of life, I go to see him first, give him a little psychological construction.¡±


    ¡­


    When Tess Baker drove up to the Mark Family, Linda Mark and the little one were setting up their revenge against Grag Huck.


    ¡°Little bastard, is it difficult to put out these powerful videos on the wedding screen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small thing!¡±


    ¡°Goodrade, you will definitely be a pir of the country in the future!¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell is all this?


    ¡°Baby, getting back at Grag Huck is something I can do with you, without letting Mike go.¡± Are those powerful videos for a little toddler to watch?


    Linda Mark nced at her with disgust, ¡°You know ckputers?¡±


    ¡°¡­ won¡¯t.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s face stiffened for a moment and quickly returned to normal, ¡°But we can use other methods instead of putting up videos.¡±


    Linda Mark hemmed and hawed with two fake smiles, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, ¡°So, did you think of that?¡±


    ¡°¡­ didn¡¯t.¡± Tess Baker finished and got another nk stare.


    In order not to worry about their own mommy, the little oneforted: ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry, I ckputer, will not be discovered! As for those hot videos, when I read the biology book, I studied the physiological structure of men and women in detail, and it seems to be simr to the hot videos.¡±


    Tess Baker waspletely speechless and was dragged by Linda Mark to join in the discussion of revenge ns.


    Only after the discussion, Tess Baker said with a few cautious words, ¡°Mike, your daddy wants to give you a celebration ¡­¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± No sooner had she finished than the little one balked!


    Linda Mark looked disapproving, ¡°Tess, you told Bowen Carter about Mike¡¯s birth? Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll steal Mike¡¯s custody when he breaks up with you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him about Mike¡¯s birth, he thought Mike was my adopted child.¡± Tess Baker peeked in the little guy¡¯s direction and was thinking of how to persuade him when he jerked up and angrily ran upstairs with his short legs ttering.


    Tess Baker got up to give chase when Linda Mark called out to her, ¡°The little bastard is already pissed off, so if you don¡¯t figure out how to exin it, don¡¯t mess with him.¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker sat down, her delicate features a little depressed.


    One is her son, one is her man, when her son is not happy with me, she does not know what to do ¡­


    ¡°Bowen Carter saved you when you were kidnapped. Half a month ago, he even had a car ident to retain you, you were moved, so you forgave him, no problem! But the little bastard is different, he has been abandoned by his own father since he was a child, and knows that his own father is not good to his own mother, how do you make him forgive his own father?¡± Linda Mark shrugged her shoulders.


    Tess Baker held her forehead in annoyance, ¡°It¡¯s because I know this that I find it difficult.¡±


    She both cares about Mike¡¯s feelings and wants to be with Bowen Carter, which is a fish and a bear!


    But let her give up one of them, she ¡­ can¡¯t do it!


    ¡°Don¡¯t droop, ugly!¡± Linda Mark patted her shoulder and said with a sullen will, ¡°If you¡¯re miserable, you¡¯re not as miserable as I am, right? I have a grasnd above my head, and I¡¯ve been cheated by a scumbag to call my sister-inw a mistress, and every time I think of this, I want to vomit blood for three liters!¡±


    ¡°Well, you do have it worse than I do.¡± Tess Bakermented listlessly, holding her chin in one hand.


    Hearing this, Linda Mark instantly exploded, ¡°I just said I was miserable tofort you, okay? You are much more miserable than I am ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, grandparents are going to give me a celebration party at noon, on Jagged Daddy¡¯s side, you tell him to stagger this time.¡± The little one stood at the entrance of the stairs, finished with red eyes, and ran back to the room.


    He doesn¡¯t want to make things difficult for mommy!


    Linda Mark looked at the stairway, which was deserted, and sat down quietly on the sofa.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and check on him.¡± Tess Baker was quite upset as she stood up and went to the little one¡¯s room.


    Knock Knock!


    Tess Baker knocked gently on the door, her mind in turmoil.


    Mike is only four years old and knows how to consider her feelings, yet she knows that Mike doesn¡¯t like Bowen Carter and is still with Bowen Carter ¡­ She, the mother, is not as good as the son!


    Squeak!


    The little one opened the door to the room, looked at her, turned around without saying a word, and sat down on the bed, holding the teddy bear tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Mike, mommy says sorry to you.¡± Tess Baker looked at the little guy listless, heart twisted into a twist, ¡°If you ¡­ don¡¯t like Bowen Carter, I¡¯ll break up with him.


    ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you stay here for lunch, Grandpa and Grandma said they haven¡¯t eaten with you for a long time.¡± The little one tilted his head and smiled, revealing two deep dimples.


    Only his eyes are still a little red, which makes it even more heartbreaking to look at.


    Tess Baker gave him a kiss on the cheek and held him in her arms with mixed feelings in her heart, ¡°Mike, you don¡¯t like Bowen Carter, you can just say so, no need to be so condescending.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to aggravate mommy either.¡± The little one spoke with a thick nasal voice. He doesn¡¯t like scum daddy, but he doesn¡¯t want to aggravate mommy either!

 Chapter 94 and Daddy’s first official meeting

    Tess Baker hugged him tightly, and the corners of her eyes were a little sore. She didn¡¯t want to cry in front of her son, but she couldn¡¯t hold back the tears that were flowing.


    ¡°Mommy don¡¯t cry, when a girl¡¯s makeup is smudged, she¡¯s not pretty anymore!¡± The little one tilted his head to wipe her tears.


    Tess Baker took a deep breath and confessed her inner thoughts to her child for the first time, ¡°Mike, you try to get along with your daddy first. If you really don¡¯t like it, Mommy will break up with him, okay?¡±


    She really wants to be with Bowen Carter, but she cares more about her son¡¯s feelings!


    ¡°Really?¡± The little one looked at her with a few moments of doubt.


    Tess Baker nodded solemnly and even pulled the hook with him and stamped it.


    ¡­


    At noon that day, the Mark Family invited their friends and held a big celebration party for the little one in the Gathering Pavilion. By the end of the party, it was already 5:00 pm.


    Cliff Ford sent a message to Tess Baker to bring the little one to the Longfellow private club by 7:00.


    ¡°Cliff Ford¡¯s friends are a mess of everything, I¡¯ming with you!¡± Linda Mark was uneasy and went to the Longfellow Club with Tess Baker and Mike Baker.


    The Dragonfly Club uses a membership system, open only to members, and has a certain status among the high society of City A. To be a member of the club, you must be introduced by an old member of the club. To be its member, you must be introduced by an old member of the clubhouse.


    When Tess Baker arrived at the Longfellow Club, there were already dozens of luxury cars such as Lamborghinis, Ferraris and Bentleys parked outside.


    Linda Mark showed her membership card to the waiter andined as she walked inside the club, ¡°How did that bastard Cliff Ford do? He didn¡¯t even give you your membership card and let youe to the Dragonfly Club. If I hadn¡¯te with you, you would have had to wait outside!¡±


    ¡°I just came in and I heard you bad-mouthing me, would it kill you to say one good thing about me?¡± Cliff Ford pulled up and just came in when he heard someone talking badly about him in front of him.


    Afterining, he rushed to exin to Tess Baker, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t listen to Linda Mark! I¡¯ve sent your picture to the waiter at the door, even if you don¡¯t have a membership card, they¡¯ll let you in!¡±


    The little guy looked up at him, deted mouth, this man greasy face, a look is not a good man!


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Anyway,ing in, Tess Baker didn¡¯t bother with such things, ¡°Cliff Ford, who have you invited?¡±


    She knew a few of Bowen Carter¡¯s friends, but none of them well.


    ¡°Just a few friends of mine and Carter¡¯s!¡± Cliff Ford talked to her, while the remaining light peeked at the little one, ¡°We all know each other quite well in private, sister-inw doesn¡¯t need to feel formal when she sees them!¡±


    Listening to this, Tess Baker sighed helplessly ¨C a bunch of nonsense, said the same as not said!


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re Mike, right? So handsome!¡± Cliff Ford thought he was handsome smiled and pulled out a strawberry vored lollipop from his pocket, ¡°Brother here is a lollipop, do you want to eat it?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you uncle!¡± The little guy nced at a silly looking Cliff Ford and pulled away from him ¡­ Silly is contagious!


    Once he heard the word ¡®uncle¡¯, Cliff Ford exploded, ¡°It¡¯s brother not uncle!¡±


    He took the lollipop to the little one like coaxing a pet, ¡°Come,e,e, you call me a brother, I¡¯ll give you this lollipop!¡±


    Little guy, ¡°¡­¡±


    Is this person sure he didn¡¯t run away from a mental hospital?


    ¡°Cliff Ford, Mike calls Bowen Carter daddy, you let him call you brother, do you want to be Bowen Carter son?¡± In order to rescue his mentally destroyed son, Tess Baker helped Cliff Ford run through the generational rtionships.


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    How does that sound so ¡­ right?!


    ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡± Linda Mark covered her stomach andughed, ¡°When did Master Carter get an older son?¡±


    Four people all the way to the room, the room decoration style and internal furnishings in terms of beautiful and luxurious but not out of the ordinary, looking veryfortable.


    They had just entered and before they had a chance to sit down, several people poured in at the door.


    One of them was dressed in a tight ck leather jacket, hair dyed blonde, and a bunch of messy essories, dressed like a flower peacock.


    He whistled flirtatiously when he saw Tess Baker, ¡± Cliff , your new girl is nice, why does she look familiar? It¡¯s not one of the guys who yed with it, is it?¡±


    Tess Baker a xen big wave volume, white one shoulder T-shirt with red hip skirt, bright features body curvy, looks more like a college student out to y, rather than a child mother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare frame me, this is my sister-inw!¡± Cliff Ford nearly jumped up in fright as he hurriedly covered Eric Si¡¯s mouth and carefully nced towards the door. Luckily Carter wasn¡¯t there!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Eric Si heard the word sister-inw and gave Tess Baker an up-and-down look with dissatisfaction hidden in his eyes, ¡°She¡¯s Carter¡¯s dead daughter-inw?¡±


    He¡¯s been in the entertainment industry for a long time, and he resents this kind of woman who gets to the top by drugging!


    How did this woman not die five years ago?!


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk if you can¡¯t talk, what do you mean dead daughter-inw?¡± Cliff Ford red at him, ¡°Eric , don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, if Carter heard that, he would not let you go!¡±


    Eric Si grunted twice in disdain, not taking his words to heart. He and Carter have been brothers for more than ten years, how could they be no match for a woman?


    The little guy took his look in his eyes and silently took out his phone and swiped the screen.


    Cliff Ford came up to Tess Baker and said with a dry smile, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t mind, Eric is a typical knife¡¯s mouth and bean curd¡¯s heart, in fact, there is no malice!¡±


    He organized this celebration is a good deed, not to give his sister-inw unhappy ah!


    ¡°I¡¯m an adult, I can tell the difference between him being malicious or not.¡± Tess Baker has never been the Virgin Mary and does not have the heart of a saint who tolerates others.


    Hearing this, Eric Si grunted coldly and said in a grim way, ¡± Cliff , does it feel good to have your good intentions taken for an ass?¡±


    ¡°Eric!¡± Cliff Ford shouted with an ironic grin.


    Eric Si bristled, found a seat at random and sent a tweet to Snowy Cole ¨C


    [Haven¡¯t you been looking for Cartertely? Carter has thrown a celebration party at the Dragonfly Clubhouse,e and y!


    More than anything, he wants Snowy to be with Carter!


    ¡°Sister-inw, just pretend he farted and ignore him!¡± Cliff Ford, fearing Tess Baker¡¯s anger, rushed to console.


    Tess Baker smiled and said graciously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like to be pushy with people who are sick!¡±


    Today is Mike¡¯s celebration, and she doesn¡¯t want to mess it up!


    ¡°Who are you saying is sick?¡± Eric Si is also considered a second-rate popr male star in the entertainment industry, and has always been chased by fans shouting at the male god and husband, when has he ever been scolded?


    Tess Baker lifted her long hair behind her ear, revealing her long, white neck, and spread a smile, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Say it again if you have the guts!¡± Eric Si stood up, his face blue.

 Chapter 95 I’m here for Carter

    Cliff Ford pressed him into his seat, a rare moment of seriousness, ¡°Eric , if you¡¯re making a scene here, get the hell out of here right now!¡±


    He and Eric are kind of buddies, but between Eric and his sister-inw, he definitely has to choose his sister-inw!


    Eric Si scratched his hair in annoyance, red at Tess Baker and didn¡¯t make another sound.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The celebration has not yet begun to make such a scene, too much spoilers, a time, the private room inside the silence of a pin drop.


    Linda Mark looked at Eric Si with disgust and poked Cliff Ford, ¡°What kind of friends did you invite? Are the rest of your friends like that?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Eric is just a little misunderstood about his sister-inw.¡± Cliff Ford exined sarcastically that he had actually misunderstood his sister-inw before, but such words should never be said to Linda Mark, a crazy person!


    Linda Mark cut out and looked at him askance with her arms around her chest.


    ¡°Mike, I can¡¯t get past the seventh level of my racing town, help me out.¡± Tess Baker doesn¡¯t care about this mess, she hasn¡¯t felt good about her friends since she married Bowen Carter!


    The little one gave a hoot and ran over on his little short legs, helped her break through the barrier in 3. 2 seconds, and then gave her back her phone.


    It was then that Eric Si noticed the little guy, and he looked at the flip-flopping little model Carter and said in shock, ¡°This is Carter¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not Carter¡¯s son, could it be your son?¡± Cliff Ford was a little annoyed with him because of what had just happened, and didn¡¯t even realize that the two men didn¡¯t mean the same thing when they said son: one was his own son and the other was his godson.


    Hearing this, Eric Si frowned at Tess Baker and nced at her twice. No wonder Carter suddenly changed his attitude towards this woman, it was because she had given Carter a son!


    ¡°It¡¯s 6:30, why aren¡¯t these bastardsing over?¡± The atmosphere in the booth was so dull that Cliff Ford frequently looked at the time and felt that seconds were like years.


    As soon as the words were spoken, the door was pushed open.


    ¡°Oh, but someone ¡­ is here,¡± looking at the person, Cliff Ford all the rest of the words swallowed into the stomach, face as constipated.


    Tess Baker listened to the sound of the door opening and also looked at the door, her brow furrowed.


    Snowy Cole is dressed in Chanel high fashion, her pretty face is painted with light makeup, her pale looks a little worse for wear, but there is an amazing light bubbling under her eyes.


    Beside her, Frank Duke in a rose-red suit suit, red teardrops under the eyes and suit, handsome with a hint of evil.


    ¡°Carter?¡± Snowy Cole pushed Cliff Ford aside and ran in, looking around excitedly for Bowen Carter, as if the Carter family and the Cole family hadn¡¯t broken up.


    Inside the booth, several people other than Eric Si looked at each other and felt the atmosphere became even more awkward.


    ¡°Cliff Ford, I¡¯ve got a few things to do, so I¡¯ll go back with Mike first, if you¡¯ll excuse me!¡± Tess Baker stood up and pulled the little guy out the door.


    First it was Cliff Ford¡¯s ¡®Eric¡¯ and then Snowy Cole, this celebration was a mess!


    ¡°Sister-inw, let me exin, I didn¡¯t invite Snowy Cole!¡± Cliff Ford rushed to Tess Baker and blocked the door first, ¡°I¡¯ll let her go right away, don¡¯t be mad at me sister-inw!¡±


    If Carter had seen Snowy Cole here, he would have skinned him!


    ¡°I¡¯m here for Carter, not you, so who are you to kick me out?¡± Snowy Cole bit her lower lip and looked pitiful. She hadn¡¯t seen Carter for a long time, and really missed Carter!


    But she went to Beauty Garden and to The Carter Group¡¯s corporate headquarters and couldn¡¯t meet Carter!


    Others also followed to persuade ¨C


    ¡°Young Lu, we all grew up together, there¡¯s no need to make things so ugly!¡±


    ¡°Snowy a girl, you drive people out like this, are you not afraid to make them cry?¡±


    ¡°Snowy grew up behind Master Carter, just a sister of Master Carter, sister-inw is not so jealous of a sister, right?¡±


    They had only heard about the kidnapping of Tess Baker and the breakup between the Carter family and the Cole family, but they did not know who had kidnapped Tess Baker or why the two families had broken up.


    As far as they¡¯re concerned, Snowy Cole is just a petite girl!


    Tess Baker made it clear eight years ago that she was Bowen Carter¡¯s wife, yet she was excluded from the circle, where no one recognized her.


    She wasn¡¯t about to get herself angry either, ¡°Cliff Ford, this is all people you know, so just think of it as your private party. We¡¯ll go first, bye!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, you don¡¯t ¡­¡± Cliff Ford wanted to tape up these people¡¯s mouths, had he known things would turn out this way, what celebration did he mention?


    Eric Si gloated and interrupted him, ¡°If people want to leave, just let them go, why be the evil one?¡±


    A roar ofughter rang out in the booth.


    We all think the same thing, how could Master Carter suddenly like Tess Baker when he didn¡¯t like her so much before? It must be because she gave birth to a son to Master Carter, Master Carter is better to her!


    ¡°Dressing up in fancy clothes and talking in a shady way!¡± Linda Mark red at Eric Si and cursed indignantly.


    The little one pursed his lips tightly and tugged at Tess Baker¡¯s hand, ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to be here anymore.¡±


    It was only when he opened his mouth that Snowy Cole noticed his presence and his eyes fell to the floor! How could Little Wild Thing be here? Could it be that Carter already knew about the existence of the Little Wild Thing?


    ¡°Eric, shut the hell up!¡± Cliff Ford was really angry this time and wanted to smash two punches on Eric Si¡¯s handsome face!


    Click!


    At that moment, the door of the private room opened and assistant pushed Bowen Carter, who was in a wheelchair, in.


    Just like boiling water, the room immediately quieted down, leaving only the sound of breathing.


    ¡°Carter, how did you get hurt?¡± Snowy Cole bit her lip and ran to Bowen Carter with a worried face. No wonder she couldn¡¯t find Carter, it turned out that Carter was injured and hospitalized!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face was expressionless as he instructed his assistant, ¡°Throw it out!¡±


    Not even asking Snowy Cole why she¡¯s here, just have someone throw her out!


    ¡°Carter, Snowy grew up behind you, no need to take things so far, right?¡± Eric Si, who prides himself on having a good rtionship with Bowen Carter, stood up and said.


    The other people in the booth didn¡¯t say anything, but they meant the same thing as Eric Si.


    Here are the second generation of rich officials or the second generation of red, we grew up together, the rtionship inside the family is also intricate, there is no need to make such an ugly scene.


    Cliff Ford looked askance at Eric Si, the same, the persuasion he has advised, someone does not listen to have to find death, it is not his fault!


    ¡°You question my decision?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s knife-like gaze was directed at Eric Si, and the air pressure around him was low.


    His aura was like a substance, invading every corner of the room, the air in the room suddenly became sticky, and everyone found it difficult to breathe.


    Eric Si was this nce to sweat, but is not willing to in front of so many people easily yield, ¡°I did not question Carter¡¯s meaning, I ¡­ just think Carter threw Snowy out, at least have to give a reason, right? ¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Bowen Carter sneered, not to be contradicted, ¡°I don¡¯t need a reason to do anything! Throw it out!¡±

 Chapter 96: Exposing Snowy Cole’s True Face

    Snowy Cole¡¯s face was instantly white, she hadn¡¯t seen Carter for so many days and would miss him, did he even miss her?


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Linda Mark came up to Tess Baker and whispered, thinking that Master Carter was looking better and better!


    Not waiting for the assistant toe to the front, Snowy Cole hid behind Frank Duke, timidly, ¡°Frank Duke, I¡¯m afraid!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Frank Duke rarely saw her show weakness, even if he knew she was acting, his heart softened a piece.


    The crowd looked at Snowy Cole with immense sympathy, but this time even Eric Si did not dare to speak up ¨C


    Master Carter is angry, no one dares to mess with!


    ¡°Snowy Cole, do you want to shame?¡± Linda Mark couldn¡¯t help it, crossed her arms and scolded Snowy Cole, ¡°You got someone to kidnap Tess Baker, had her raped, abused her, and recorded a video ¡­ of someone with a snake¡¯s heart like you, and you say you¡¯re afraid? Evil or not disgusting ah?¡±


    It is simply too shameless!


    The little one¡¯s eyes widened as he listened to this, so his mommy suffered so muchst time! He looked up at Snowy Cole, who was hiding behind Frank Duke, and his little face was gloomy.


    The crowd, ¡°!!!!¡±


    Did they just hear wrong? Snowy Cole, who was always soft and gentle, had someone kidnap Tess Baker, rape Tess Baker, abuse Tess Baker, and record a video?


    Eric Si was the first to disbelieve, ¡°Linda Mark, even if you¡¯re making things up, you have to have a bottom line! How could someone like Snowy, who is afraid of bugs, have someone kidnap Tess Baker?¡±


    p!


    Tess Baker apuded twice, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was tinged with a bit of irony, ¡°There is really no shortage of self-proimed righteous heroes in the world, who obviously know nothing and always think they are protecting the weak! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡±


    What is scary is not a person doing bad things, but a person using the name of goodness to help the enemy.


    Eric Si was so angry that his face turned white, but under Bowen Carter¡¯s oppressive aura, he did not dare to contradict Tess Baker in the slightest.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, there¡¯s really no point in celebrating today, so I¡¯ll take Mike back first.¡± Tess Baker came over today, not expecting to be happy, but never expecting it to be this bad either.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was clouded, but he nodded to Tess Baker and the child he had only met a few times and liked.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    His meeting with his son shouldn¡¯t be in such a hostile environment!


    Tess Baker pulled the little guy and walked out this time unhindered.


    ¡°Thingse in groups, peoplee in groups, they¡¯re all the same damn thing!¡± Linda Mark cursed through gritted teeth, and finally gave Cliff Ford a hard look and went after Tess Baker.


    The people in the room each lightened their breathing and hung their heads, fearing that a furious Bowen Carter would spill fire on them.


    ¡°Carter, I I ¡­ I didn¡¯t invite Snowy Cole, and I don¡¯t know how she knew about this ce!¡± Cliff Ford, as the celebratory dinner organizer, felt incredibly stifled at this point.


    He arranged a bunch of programs for his genius nephew has not yet started, the prepared gifts have not been delivered, the celebration party actually so aborted!


    Bowen Carter gave him a cold look and withdrew his gaze as his head was dropping to the floor.


    Snowy Cole came out from behind Frank Duke with a little shyness on her face, ¡°Carter, Tess Baker is gone, so now you don¡¯t have to throw me out, do you?¡±


    Even though Carter had someone kidnap her, she still subconsciously felt that Carter would not hurt her!


    Frank Duke frowned and tried to say something, but swallowed his words when he thought of Snowy Cole¡¯s character.


    ¡°Compile Snowy¡¯s criminal record and send it to the most authoritative media outlets.¡± Bowen Carter instructed the assistant in a cold voice in front of Snowy Cole.


    The assistant immediately responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hearing this, the crowd still found it hard to ept ¨C Snowy Cole actually did that kind of thing?


    If other people say this thing, they may not believe it. But it was Master Carter who said this, there is absolutely no lie!


    Being looked at by so many people with disgust, Snowy Cole was a little too much to bear.


    She looked at them, her eyes flooded with ayer of tears, no rehearsal, still more brilliant than any actor, ¡°You have to believe me, I have a hard time.¡±


    If it were usual, the crowd would probably feel sorry for her. But just heard about her crime, and now see her such soft and weak look, they can¡¯t help but goose bumps!


    A person who does bad things on the surface is always a little more horrible than a fierce person who does bad things!


    Eric Si before Snowy Cole still have a good feeling, after all, her family good looks good dressing is also very tasteful, but at this time look at her, his heart flooded ayer of cold, good feeling also dissipated.


    ¡­


    ¡°Tess, don¡¯t take this crap to heart!¡± Linda Mark reassured Tess Baker as she drove, just in case she felt bad.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t even think about making peace with those people, but there was still some blockage in her heart, ¡°It¡¯s just that Mike¡¯s celebration was screwed up.¡±


    ¡°I already had a celebration party at noon! And those people in the Gopetition are so weak, there¡¯s nothing to celebrate at all!¡± The little guy took out the Rubik¡¯s Cube he carried with him and clicked and twisted it rapidly.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Linda Mark, ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s a national levelpetition and you¡¯re still saying you¡¯re weak? This careless attitude is simply more exasperating than directly bragging!


    The little guy was watched by two people, still ying with the Rubik¡¯s cube like nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing the party was a bust!¡± Linda Mark withdrew her gaze and let out a grunt, ¡°Even if Snowy Cole doesn¡¯t show up, there will be no peace at the celebration with trash like Eric Si!¡±


    ¡°Eric Si?¡± Tess Baker thought the name sounded familiar, but couldn¡¯t remember where she¡¯d heard it before.


    ¡°Well, his dad runs a gamepany. As for him, he¡¯s a scum!¡± Linda Mark¡¯s words were full of disdain and contempt.


    Tess Baker was immediately happy, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m the one who was disliked by his quotes, why are you so angry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not anger, it¡¯s disdain!¡± Coinciding with a red light, Linda Mark¡¯s face twisted as she hammered twice on the steering wheel, ¡°This piece of shit Eric Si was in love with a college friend of mine and ended up pretending to be single to chase me! I didn¡¯t agree, and then he got together with my college roommate and knocked her up, forcing her to have an abortion!¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker sincerely eximed, ¡°Baby, what kind of body do you have? How can you be so attractive?¡±


    Eric Si and Grag Huck, these two are the best of the scum!


    ¡°Go away, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s attracting bad girls!¡± The light was green and Linda Mark drove on, ¡°He¡¯s a jerk himself, if it wasn¡¯t for his dad, he wouldn¡¯t even be a second-rate actor!¡±


    She hasn¡¯t seen this garbage since she graduated, but she never thought she¡¯d run into it today!


    ¡°So it¡¯s a second-rate actor, no wonder it sounds a little familiar.¡± After being disliked by Eric Si for half a day, it is impossible to say that he is not angry, ¡°If only we could put some negative news on him to keep him busy!


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve already put it on.¡± The magic cube click stopped and the little one said with an innocent face.


    Prickly-


    Linda Mark pulled over to the side of the road and quickly pulled out her cell phone.


    Tess Baker was toozy to pull out her phone and went straight over to see ¨C

 Chapter 97 Revenge Comes So Suddenly

    #The biggest scum ever in the entertainment industry,e see! #


    #Eric Si¡¯s rtionship with men and women is chaotic, with a clear picture ofte-night 4P


    #Eric Si has cheated on me so many times that you can¡¯t imagine #


    #cheating on various girlfriends¡¯ BFFs? You probably have a fake Eric Si


    Eric Si, a second-rate actor, was all over the Inte in just one hour, thanks to media coverage, Weibo searches and a frenzy of Inte users.


    Too scum!


    ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­ This is retribution! Even if his dad is rich, this time he can¡¯t save this scum son of his! No, maybe his dad¡¯spany stock price will have to be wrecked by him!¡± Linda Markughed and pounded the steering wheel furiously.


    Tess Baker looked at the words ¡®with clear picture ofte-night 4P¡¯ and twitched her eye muscles, ¡°Mike¡­ did youe up with these news headlines too?¡±


    Even though she knew her son was precocious, she still couldn¡¯t rte her budding son to the person who wrote such news headlines!


    ¡°No.¡± The little guy put down the Rubik¡¯s Cube and said in a milky voice, ¡°I just hacked Eric Si¡¯s phone andputer and sent the messy videos and photos inside to a mediapany in return for a million dors from thatpany.¡±


    Listening to this, Tess Baker fell into a deep contemtion. Her son is always so ck cell phone, what if he grows up to take the path of crime?Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You have a bank card?¡± Linda Mark has apletely different object of concern than Tess Baker.


    The little one shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s Mommy¡¯s card!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see!¡± Linda Mark took Tess Baker¡¯s bag and flipped out her phone, ¡°My God, it¡¯s really a millioning in! Tess, with a son like that, you¡¯ll never starve to death in your old age!¡±


    The little guy smiled heatedly, showing his cute little tiger teeth, ¡°I¡¯m Aunt Linda¡¯s godson, and Aunt Linda won¡¯t starve to death!¡±


    ¡°Good looking and talking, don¡¯t worry about you getting a daughter-inw!¡± Linda Mark pinched the little one¡¯s cheeks and went on to read those gossips from Eric Si, and was also excited to join the army ofizens who were crusading against the scum.


    ¡°Mike,¡± said Tess Baker, still worried that her son might go astray, ¡°promise Mommy that you won¡¯t hack other people¡¯sputers or phones anymore, okay?¡±


    In case he one day hacked into what the public security system inside, be arrested how to do?


    Without waiting for the little one¡¯s answer, Linda Mark suddenly shouted, ¡°Tess Baker, there¡¯s another breaking news up,e and see!¡±


    Tess Baker looked over and saw the headline ¡°Celebrity Snowy Cole kidnaps Mrs. Carter¡± in bold, three point font.


    She hurriedly scanned the news, which objectively recounted Snowy Cole¡¯s crime, with justification, and which also revealed her mosaic of abuse photos.


    The news ends by saying that Mrs. Carter is not charging Snowy Cole, but hopes that Snowy Cole wille to grips with the facts and stop pestering Master Carter ¨C no mention at all of Bowen Carter getting someone to kidnap Snowy Cole!


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, Snowy Cole just messed with you and this news came out, Master Carter must have had the news sent out!¡± Linda Markpletely changed her mind about Bowen Carter, a man who is infatuated in the skin of a scumbag!


    The little guy nced at the news, and then looked at his mommy¡¯s eyes with a smile, pursed his lips into deep thought. Could it be that he misunderstood Jagged Daddy?


    ¡­


    In the Bentley headed to the first hospital.


    ¡°President, this sentence at the end of the news, ¡®Mrs. Carter is not prosecuting Snowy Cole, but hopes Snowy Cole will recognize the truth and stop pestering Master Carter¡¯, isn¡¯t it not good?¡± assistant looked at the news and felt that thest sentence was a bit out of sync with the whole news.


    Bowen Carter nced at him coolly and taunted, ¡°Did you teach yournguage to your gym teacher?¡±


    Thest sentence he had the reporter add is definitely the finishing touch to this story!


    assistant thought about it and wondered, ¡°President, what do you want to express?¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Bowen Carter let out a tone of voice word with a sneer and closed his eyes to rest. He¡¯s still better after thest half-dozen months or so, but he still needs more rest!


    assistant, ¡°¡­¡±


    He carefully recalled the conversation between the two just now, and finally still could not figure out the meaning to be expressed!


    ¡°I have a gift for Mike that you will deliver to himter.¡± Bowen Carter opened his eyes, and there was a rare tenderness under them.


    Mike was not his and Tess Baker¡¯s biological child, but he loved the boy, from the first time they met!


    The assistant was shocked by his gentle tone and froze for a long time before stammering and responding, ¡°Fine, fine!¡±


    Not muchter, the Bentley stopped at the first hospital.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    Before getting out of the car, Bowen Carter¡¯s cell phone rang. He simply nced at the caller ID with a nk expression and withdrew his gaze.


    assistant got out of the car, put the wheelchair down first, then helped Bowen Carter, let him sit in the wheelchair. By the time he sat down, the cell phone vibrations had stopped.


    But not even a second after it stopped, the phone started vibrating again.


    assistant swept toward the phone, saw the caller ID was mom, he looked at the president, the president still did not want to answer the phone.


    The phone vibrated all the way and didn¡¯t stop until the two arrived at the ward.


    assistant listen to the phone vibration sound to hear the heart apprehensive, see the vibration sound finally stopped, the heart is finally a sigh of relief.


    However, the next second, his cell phone rang.


    ¡°Bring it.¡± Bowen Carter reached out, asking the assistant for his phone.


    assistant handed him the phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t answer the phone for my dad and mom.¡± Bowen Carter pressed the phone straight away, they were calling now, it had to be about Snowy!


    assistant a thought of the president¡¯s parents, suddenly the whole body a jolt ¡­ he was waiting to be criticized!


    ¡°How are things going with Eric Si?¡± Speaking of the word ¡®Eric Si¡¯, Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes shed a cold aura. What the hell is he, how dare he bully his woman?


    Hearing this, assistant came back from the infinite brainstorming of being scolded by the president¡¯s parents, ¡°Eric Si¡¯s scandal has been posted on the inte, but someone did this before I did.¡±


    When he heard the first sentence, Bowen Carter was quite satisfied, but when he heard the second sentence, his face was instantly ugly.


    Eric Si has just messed with Tess Baker, and then a scandal is deliberately exposed. The tipster must be taking it out for Tess Baker!


    ¨CSomeone else is coveting his woman!


    ¡°Who did this?¡± Bowen Carter tightened his handsome face, he wanted to punish Eric Si, but definitely not by other people¡¯s hands!


    assistant, ¡°I asked the same media outlet that broke the Eric Si scandal, but they said they didn¡¯t have the contact information of the person who broke the story, and that the person reached out to them.¡±


    He thought the informant had no conflict of interest rtionship with them, so he did not check again.


    ¡°Keep checking, and tell me the first time you find out!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyebrows are cold and cold, like a beast ready to strike.


    The assistant said yes, but was a bit confused.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out why the president cared so much about the tipster.

 Chapter 98 Bowen Carter is a bit of a dork

    Early the next morning, Tess Baker made some lean porridge and took the little one to the first hospital.


    The little one followed her reluctantly into the ward, ¡°Thank you for the gift yesterday.¡±


    Said in a very insincere way.


    ¡°Like it?¡± Bowen Carter set the paper aside and hooked a somewhat unnatural, gentle ¨C and actually fake ¨C smile.


    In order to be a stepfather, he has read some books on child psychology and knows that children do not like cold people.


    ¡°Like it or not, you¡¯ve given it away, is it useful to ask now?¡± Contrary to Bowen Carter¡¯s unexined goodwill, the little guy has hated him since he was a kid, and not hacking hispany¡¯sputer and revealing The Carter Group¡¯s secrets is already considered merciful!


    Not expecting this from a four-year-old toddler, Bowen Carter, who has always been a sessful businessman, was a bit confused.


    This child, with those examples he saw in child psychology, there is no resemnce!


    A small and arge look at each other, no one speaks, the ward into an eerie silence.


    ¡°Toy cars, Transformers ¡­ such things, Mike has long since stopped ying.¡± Have been standing dry too awkward, Tess Baker broke the silence, ¡°He now generally y Rubik¡¯s cube,puter.¡±


    assistant delivered hundreds of children¡¯s toysst night, piled up on the ground.


    Mike¡¯s little face turned green when he saw the Barbie inside!


    ¡°Then don¡¯t be upset when I send the Rubik¡¯s Cube and theputer next time.¡± Bowen Carter did not know how to get along with the child and said dryly.


    Tess Baker thinks Bowen Carter now dull look with the usual high cool wild bully drag ispletely two people, a little ¡­ funny.


    But the atmosphere is clearly not conducive toughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m more than four years old, not a three-year-old child, don¡¯t treat me like a child!¡± The little one¡¯s umted anger since birth was all spent on his scum daddy.


    In short, in short, what his scum daddy does, he does not look good!


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    What¡¯s the difference between a three-year-old and a four-year-old?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed as he nced at the angry little guy, then took a fruit knife, peeled an apple, and handed it to the little guy with a few curt touches.


    He loved the kid.


    ¡°¡­¡± The little one stared at the apple with only the core left, then looked at the unevenly thin and thick apple skin in the garbage can, hesitated and caught the apple.


    He¡¯s not forgiving scum daddy, he just ¡­ doesn¡¯t want to waste food!


    Tess Baker was relieved to see that the two didn¡¯t fight anymore. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have known who to help when her son and I were fighting.


    Knock Knock!


    Cliff Ford knocked on the door a few times, in Bowen Carter¡¯s icy gaze, with small steps a little up, said aggressively, ¡°Carter, I really know I¡¯m wrong, you just forgive me ¡­¡±


    He definitely had a brain cramp to invite Eric Si to the celebration party!


    Bowen Carter ignored him and simply shifted his gaze from him to the little one nibbling on the apple.


    ¡°Little handsome,¡± Cliff Ford very insightful squatted down, a look of pity, ¡°for the sake of brother sincerely for your celebration, you can forgive brother!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for uncle at his age, I forgive uncle.¡± The little guy threw the apple core into the garbage basket and raised his little eyebrows.


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    He was only twenty-seven, in his prime, the prince of countless young girls¡¯ dreams, how old is he?


    However, a big man can give in, he took out a handkerchief and tteringly wiped the little one¡¯s apple juice stained hands.


    ¡°Carter,¡± Cliff Ford came over today but there is a serious business, ¡°you expose Snowy Cole crime, aunts and uncles already know, they asked you toe back.¡±


    ¡°No return.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s face was expressionless and he refused without hesitation.


    Snowy did so much wrong to Tess Baker, he didn¡¯t throw her in jail because of the friendship between the two families!


    Cliff Ford was a little embarrassed, ¡°Auntie told you you have to go back or ¡­¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed, he disliked the feeling of being threatened.


    Cliff Ford stole a nce in Tess Baker¡¯s direction, licked his lips, and said carefully, ¡°Auntie said, go back or divorce your sister-inw, your choice.¡±


    The further back he went, the quieter his voice became.


    Tess Baker giggled and looked at the little guy, ¡°Mike, why don¡¯t we go back and change? You still have to go over to the Go tournament at 10:30.¡±


    The entanglements between adults, she does not want her children to know.


    ¡°Okay¨C¡± the little one responded in a milky voice, dropping his eyes and taking her hand. He already hates her before he even meets his grandmother!


    Tess Baker spoke to Bowen Carter and led the little one out of the hospital.


    ¡°Mommy, why do you want to stay with Daddy? Isn¡¯t Uncle Gate good?¡± As he sat in the car, the little one asked seriously.


    Tess Baker face stiffened for a moment, then smiled and rubbed the little one¡¯s head, ¡°Because I like your daddy!¡±


    ¡°But Grandma told you to divorce Daddy, does she not like you?¡± If Grandma doesn¡¯t like Mommy, it¡¯s going to be hard for Mommy and Daddy to be together!


    Tess Baker doesn¡¯t want him to think too much, ¡°You¡¯re smart and more precocious than other kids, but there are some things that you¡¯ll only know when you¡¯re older.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Mike Baker hung his head, a little sullen. He wanted to grow up fast so he could help Mommy share things!


    Tess Baker was just about to drive, however ¨C


    Bang!


    A ss smashed into the front window of her car.


    There was nothing wrong with the ss of the car, but Tess Baker¡¯s face was still ugly as hell, ¡°Mike, you sit in the back.¡±


    The one who threw the ss was her mother.


    Her mother and brother were arguing with a man and woman, and both sides had gotten into it.


    Mike Baker obediently sat back and yed with the Rubik¡¯s Cube without a word.


    ¡°You shameless, my son rewarded you 500, 000 a while ago and 300, 000 yesterday, a total of 800, 000, you pay me back now!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother yanked the woman¡¯s hair and didn¡¯t let go, shouting at the top of her lungs.


    The woman screamed in pain and tried to break free, but couldn¡¯t do it, so much so that tears flowed down her eyes.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker is no stranger to this scene; her mother used to yank her hair and yell at her like this ¨C


    ¡°You shameless little bitch, what college, hurry up and earn money for your brother to get a wife!¡±


    ¡°Your father and I worked so hard to raise you, and this is how you repay us? Little bitch, who told you to go to college!¡±


    Tess Baker blushed when she thought of the experiences she had had.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to go to college, so she secretly worked to earn money for tuition and housing.


    But her mother felt that the money she earned should be spent on her brother, not on college ¡­ That day her mother beat her up andid her down in bed for a whole day!

 Chapter 99 She has your grandson in her belly

    ¡°Mommy, are you not feeling well?¡± The little one probed her little hand to test the temperature of her forehead and asked worriedly.


    Tess Baker took a deep breath and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the air conditioning in the car is so cool it¡¯s blowing me a little cold.¡±


    The little guy blinked, turned up the temperature in the car a bit, and continued to y with the Rubik¡¯s Cube.


    Stroking his little head, Tess Baker looked ahead-


    But a minute or two, the ce attracted a group of people watching, many people are holding cell phones video.


    ¡°Mom, I gave her all that money, what are you asking people to pay back? Is it a shame?¡± Staphen Baker was twelve years old, but grew taller than anyone her age and looked indistinguishable from a boy of sixteen or seventeen.


    He reached for the Baker¡¯s mother and said impatiently, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°Staphen, get out of the way!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know if she was tired or angry, her face was red, ¡°the Mark Family won¡¯t pay, the Master Carter side won¡¯t pay, the family has no money to spend! We have to get this little bitch to pay up!¡±


    ¡°Staphen Baker, get your mother out of the way!¡± Many people around were watching, and the woman blushed with shame.


    When she shouted, Staphen Baker got anxious, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t touch her, I¡¯ve slept with her, maybe she has your grandson in her belly!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker had known for a long time that her brother was out of tune, but I never thought he would dare to do something like this as a twelve year old!


    the Baker¡¯s mother also froze, her son actually put this woman to sleep?


    Just as she froze, the woman broke her grip directly, while the man beside her kicked Staphen Baker to the ground.


    Watching her brother get beaten, Tess Baker frowned and finally didn¡¯t go out.


    The younger brother has long been spoiled by his parents, a little loss outside may not be a bad thing! Besides, she has only just cleared the line with the vampires at home, so she doesn¡¯t want to lose everything!


    ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± Staphen Baker¡¯s face scrunched up in pain.


    The man¡¯s angry voice came out through the mask, ¡°You fucking slept with my woman and you ask me why I hit you? You¡¯re the one I hit!¡±


    As he spoke, the man kicked Staphen Baker several more times in the body.


    Tess Baker thought the man looked familiar before, and now when she heard the voice, it dawned on her ¨C


    So it¡¯s Eric Si!


    She only knew that her brother had rewarded a female host with a lot of money, but she didn¡¯t know that the female host was Eric Si¡¯s new girlfriend!


    Staphen Baker covered his stomach and stepped back, his forehead sweating in pain, ¡°I ¡­ I warn you, my brother-inw is Master Carter, if you hit me, Master Carter will not let you go!¡±


    Inside the car.


    The little guy was stunned, this person like a punk is his real uncle?


    ¡°Mike,¡± Tess Baker said hesitantly as she turned her head to look at him, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about your grandmother and the others sometime.¡±


    Usually, as long as she can not mention that home, she definitely will not mention it!


    ¡°If Mommy doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, don¡¯t say anything, I don¡¯t want to hear it either, having Mommy, Grandma and Grandpa and Aunt Linda is enough.¡± The little one came over and gave her a soft kiss on the cheek.


    Outside the car.


    ¡°Your sister is Tess Baker, you think I¡¯m afraid of that bitch?¡± Eric Si already had a lot of anger built up in his heart, and now when he heard the name Tess Baker, his anger directly doubled and he hit harder.


    The Baker¡¯s mother saw her baby son being beaten up and jumped on Eric Si like a madman, ¡°Where did youe from, who are you to beat up my son? You hate that little bitch Tess Baker, go after that little bitch, what¡¯s the point of hitting my son?¡±


    Her shrewish moves Eric Si could not resist, and the mask and sunsses were scratched off her face!


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Eric Si!¡± someone in the crowd shouted, and immediately afterwards everyone started to get excited.


    Eric Si saw that the situation was not right and rushed to run away.


    His girlfriend stood up and followed him, followed by Staphen Baker and the Baker¡¯s mother. Further back, a crowd of onlookers followed in a huddle.


    The road instantly became spacious.


    Tess Baker looked at the group¡¯s backs and drove home with a heavy heart.


    If they make such a fuss, Eric Si is likely to unintentionally reveal that she is still alive, and then her mother and brother will probablye to her door, and her five years of quiet life will be gone!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker apanied the little one to the Go Tournament to get the prize money, had lunch with some of the leaders of the organizers, and then took the little one to the Mark Family before she drove to the hospital.


    ¡°You let Cliff hide something as big as a car ident from me, do you even care about me as a mother? Tell me honestly, is this car ident rted to that vixen Tess Baker?¡±


    Tess Baker had just arrived at the door of the hospital room when she heard Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s furious yelling in the room.


    When she first arrived at the Carter family, this mother-inw was quite fond of her, but five years have passed and she has be the vixen her mother-inw says she is?


    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re here.¡± Cliff Ford pulled the door out and was first shocked, then embarrassed, at the sight of Tess Baker.


    Auntie¡¯s scolding words, sister-inw should have heard it, right?


    Tess Baker gave a shallow nod and sat down in a chair outside the hospital room as Cliff Ford looked on with unbridled apprehension.


    If she wants to stay with Bowen Carter, she can¡¯t make too much of a scene with her mother-inw.


    ¡°Your father has been sending gifts and apologizing for a while, and it was hard to get your Unle Cole to relent and the twopanies to continue to cooperate. You are good, sent a news, directly let your father¡¯s efforts to hit the water!¡± I don¡¯t know what Bowen Carter said, but Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s topic came back to the cooperation between the twopanies.


    Cliff Ford looked at Tess Baker, who was sitting on the chair without making a sound, and was slightly relieved that his aunt didn¡¯t scold his sister-inw anymore, otherwise he would have been embarrassed to death here!


    However ¨C


    ¡°Mike, I don¡¯t care what you think, but you have to divorce that vixen! Look what¡¯s happened since she came back! First the Cole family got into trouble with our family, then you got into a car ident, and Tess Baker is a goner!¡± Carter¡¯s mother seems to be furious, and the decibel level has been raised a lot.


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    Auntie, can you keep your voice down? The person in question is listening outside!


    He stole a nce at Tess Baker, who seemed to have heard nothing more,ughed dryly and went over to close the window of the ward.


    Close the window, what is said inside should not be heard, right?


    Tess Baker looks out the window quietly, d she didn¡¯t bring Mike over.


    He was already resistant to Bowen Carter, and if he heard his mother-inw cursing like that again, he would definitely not approve of her being with Bowen Carter!


    And Mike and Bowen Carter look so much alike, the mother-inw will definitely suspect Mike¡¯s origins after seeing it!


    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up and you¡¯re not listening anymore, have you?¡± Mike, I¡¯m telling you, whether you agree or not, you¡¯re going to have to divorce Tess Baker sooner orter! From the outside, Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was much quieter, but still clearly audible.


    Cliff Ford, ¡°!!!!¡±


    So, why did hee out just now?


    If he hadn¡¯te out, he wouldn¡¯t have to be so embarrassed now!

 Chapter 100 Tell him to divorce Tess Baker as soon as possible

    ¡°You are you, Mom is Mom, what she says has nothing to do with you, you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed by what she says.¡± Tess Baker said as she looked out the window.


    Injustice has its ce, she does not like to anger others, nor does she like to be angered, neither is fair!


    Cliff Fordughed dryly, always talk a lot of people, at this time there is nothing to say.


    Click!


    The door suddenly opened.


    Cliff Ford¡¯s body reacted faster than his brain and immediately stepped in front of Tess Baker, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re going back?¡±


    If you let your aunt see your sister-inw, a mother-inw battle will break out!


    ¡°Well.¡± Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s remaining anger, face is still hard to see, ¡°You have time to persuade your Carter more, so that he and Tess Baker divorce as soon as possible!¡±


    If Snowy hadn¡¯te to the house and told her that Tess Baker was still alive and that Mike had been in a car ident, she wouldn¡¯t have known about all the bullshit Mike had done!


    Pissed off at her!


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    Auntie, my sister-inw is right behind me, did you know that?


    Carter¡¯s mother also did not wait for him to answer, exined him a sentence, then with a full of anger to go away.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you ¡­¡¯re not mad, are you?¡± When Carter¡¯s mother left, Cliff Ford looked at Tess Baker with a stiff face and couldn¡¯t even make a fake smile.


    He must have been haunted by a ghost for the past two days, that¡¯s why he¡¯s so unlucky! He has to find a master to remove the bad luck!


    ¡°Angry.¡± Tess Baker stood up, patted the creases sitting out of her dress, andughed, ¡°But what are you nervous about? You didn¡¯t scold me.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, can you not speak with such a big breath in the future? It scares me to death to hear you say angry!¡± Cliff Ford patted his wounded little heart, which had been in non-stop shock sincest night!


    ¡°So you¡¯re scared, huh? I thought you weren¡¯t afraid of anything!¡± Tess Baker pushed open the door to the hospital room and asked, ¡°Come in?¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m going to go find a guru and get rid of my bad luck!¡± Cliff Ford chanted and walked away.


    Tess Baker entered the hospital room and casually closed the door.


    Bowen Carter sitting in a wheelchair, handsome face dark clouds, and his feet, there is a broken ss.


    ¡°Mom asked you to divorce me, what are you going to do about it?¡± Tess Baker looked down at her toes with a slight blockage in her heart.


    When she married into the Carter family, her mother-inw was still very nice to her. But now, her mother-inw scolded her so badly, how could she not be upset?


    ¡°No ns.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light, ¡°When did it be someone else¡¯s turn to tell me what to do with my life?¡±


    Tess Baker took a broom dustpan to clean up the debris on the floor, ¡°It wasn¡¯t anyone else, it was your mother.¡±


    She came over this afternoon to ask if Bowen Carter was going to divorce her.


    After all, when they first got married, he was married to her by his family. And now his family is putting pressure on him to divorce them!


    ¡°Even if it was my mother, she has no right to control my life!¡± Bowen Carter pushed his wheelchair to reach her and looked up at her, his brow furrowed, ¡°Why are you asking this? You want a divorce from me?¡±


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t answer, but took the dustpan and dumped all the ss shards inside into the trash basket in the corner.


    When she turned around, she realized that Bowen Carter had pushed her wheelchair to her and blocked her in the corner.


    ¡°Answer me!¡± Bowen Carter is still imposing even though he is in a wheelchair and much shorter than Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker looked down at him and didn¡¯t intend to hide her thoughts, ¡°If you say divorce, we¡¯ll ¡­ Bowen Carter, what are you mad about? Let go of me now!¡±


    He¡¯s not even healed yet and he dares to drag her onto hisp, crazy?


    ¡°No mention of divorce!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s arms tightened around her waist and a bloodshot look clouded his eyes.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say divorce.¡± Tess Baker was worried about the injury on his leg, ¡°Let go of me for a second and let me up, your leg isn¡¯t healed yet!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my calf I hurt!¡± Bowen Carter wrapped his arms around her, his lips pursed tightly. He¡¯d been in the hospital for over half a month, and she didn¡¯t even know where he¡¯d hurt himself?


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    She only knew that he had a broken right leg, but she really didn¡¯t know if it was a thigh or a calf!


    As she was jumbled up thinking about this, she suddenly felt Bowen Carter¡¯s breathing rasp a lot.


    ¡°Tess Baker, I miss you!¡± Bowen Carter rested his head in the nook of her neck, his cool voice tinged with a bit of raspiness.


    He always felt insecure just leaving her around.


    He wants to have a child with her, and with a child, she will truly stay with him!


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s whole body seemed to be on fire, incredibly hot, her mind was nk, ¡± Bowen Carter, don¡¯t you do anything! You¡¯re not healed yet!¡±


    Bowen Carter hugged her a little harder, as if to set her to her bones.


    Tess Baker¡¯s ears are red and her whole body is tense, ¡°You ¡­ wait until you¡¯re better before you talk about this!¡±


    ¡°I want it now!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    How can he say anything?


    Tess Baker panicked and grabbed his hand to stop him from making a mess, ¡°Bowen Carter, don¡¯t you mess around, I promised you I¡¯d ¡­ wellter!¡±


    Bowen Carter cupped her chin and kissed her greedily.


    She couldn¡¯t resist his kisses when she resisted him, let alone when she didn¡¯t resent him now!


    Click!


    The door was suddenly opened.


    A doctor, two interns and two nurses stood at the door, looking at the scene in the ward, dumbfounded!


    Bowen Carter shielded her in his arms and looked at the line of people standing in the doorway with an icy look on his face.


    Tess Baker¡¯s face was so hot that she wanted to find a hole in the ground and go straight in.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± The doctor in charge was stared at by Bowen Carter and his legs went numb, so he could only cough twice to break the eerie silence.


    Tess Baker buried her face in Bowen Carter¡¯s chest, and the temperature on her face got even warmer.


    She should have just rejected him, howe she ended up fooling around with him instead?


    Feeling her dependence on him, Bowen Carter¡¯s heart softened beyond words. And that¡¯s why he looked at this group of uninvited guests at the door with a more grim gaze!

 Chapter 101 is too impure

    ¡°Ahem!¡± The doctor got goose bumps all over his body from looking at him, ¡°Master Carter, let me examine you physically.¡±


    Every time he receives one of these patients, he feels like his life expectancy will be reduced by ten years!


    The two nurses and two interns behind him were not as good as him, each with their heads hung low, wishing they could escape from this ward right now!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, let go of me and let the doctor examine you.¡± Tess Baker felt ashamed and didn¡¯t want the doctor to see her face. But she was more worried about Bowen Carter¡¯s health than anything else.


    Bowen Carter did not let go of his hand, but said coldly to the doctor several people: ¡°You go out first!¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯lle back in in ten minutes.¡± The doctor hurriedly led the four people behind him out, the atmosphere in the ward was too depressing!


    Only after the door closed did Bowen Carter let go of Tess Baker and carefully buttoned her shirt.


    His long, white fingers flew nimbly in front of her body, and his angr, handsome face was filled with concentration.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    But Tess Baker felt a little embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    The position of her sitting on hisp while he buried his head in front of her was so impure!


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Bowen Carter looked up, gave her a sidelong nce, and buckled her up before reluctantly releasing her waist a few times.


    Tess Baker, thinking there was a doctor waiting outside the room, rushed to separate herself from him, but to her surprise, his hand was on her hip just as she was getting off the floor.


    ¡°!¡± Her body stiffened and she looked at him with a weird expression on her face.


    He¡¯s always been in heat at any time, so he wouldn¡¯t want to keep dragging her to do what he hasn¡¯t done, would he?


    ¡°The back of the dress is wet.¡± Bowen Carter let go and frowned at her skirt.


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled and the temperature on her face rubbed off, ¡°!!!¡±


    She never swears, but at this time she wants to burst a foul mouth: Damn, too damn embarrassing!


    So what now?


    The doctor and the others were still waiting outside, did she have to meet them like this?


    Bowen Carter looked up at her bursting red cheeks, swiveled the wheelchair to the bed, rummaged under the pillows for a women¡¯s outfit, and operated the wheelchair to her heels.


    Tess Baker took the women¡¯s clothing he handed over, his heart a moment of mixed feelings ¨C it seems that the events of today, Bowen Carter had nned!


    She saw through the truth a little embarrassed, Bowen Carter a handsome face is still noble and cold, but both ears have been red through.


    ¡°Still not going to change your clothes?¡± His voice was as cold as ever, but there were a few unnatural moments.


    Tess Baker, toote to use him of shameless intrigue, took her dress and went to the bathroom.


    Bowen Carter looked at her back and whined, ¡°You¡¯re afraid to look when you¡¯ve done it yourself?¡±


    Ten minutester, the doctor entered the ward with four young followers. When they saw Tess Baker, who had changed her clothes, they silently did not make a sound, but there was a look of understanding in their eyes.


    Isn¡¯t it just a little something between adults? We all know it very well!


    Tess Baker was looking at them so much that she wanted to find a ce to burrow, but still tried to look as if nothing was wrong.


    Bowen Carter was very upset that these people were staring at her, and possessively pushed her wheelchair in front of her, blocking the people from looking at her.


    After the examination, the doctor hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Mrs. Carter, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to talk to you about alone, is this convenient for you?¡±


    Bowen Carter is reluctant to leave Tess Baker alone with a male doctor, his handsome face a gloomy.


    But Tess Baker felt that the doctor must have something serious to say, so she ignored Bowen Carter¡¯s cold face and walked out with him.


    The doctor walked out of the room, and deliberately closed the door tightly, before admonishing, ¡°Mrs. Carter, Master Carter¡¯s body is recovering faster than anyone else. But even so, his current body is not convenient for intercourse.¡±


    Tess Baker felt humiliated to be barked at by a doctor, with four of the doctor¡¯s little henchmen in tow!


    She was anxious to exin, but the doctor was ahead of her and advised her in a painstaking manner, ¡°Mrs. Carter, I know that you and Master Carter are still young and it is the right time to have fun. But you have to take care of your health, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    He would like to remind Master Carter, but Master Carter is so scary, unless he does not want to die, he dares to run to Master Carter to say these words!


    ¡°¡­ Well, I get it.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s face got even hotter as she looked at the hidden smiles on the faces of the few people next to her.


    If she knew the doctor was going to talk to her about this alone, she never would havee out!


    She has lived for twenty-eight years and today is definitely the most embarrassing day!


    ¡°¡­¡± Tess Baker coughed dryly and asked deliberately, ¡°Doctor, why don¡¯t you speak to Bowen Carter yourself?¡±


    Of course she knew the doctor wouldn¡¯t dare!


    But the doctor had embarrassed her so much that it wasn¡¯t too much for her to ask him a question that would embarrass him, right?


    The doctor was silent for a moment, and then said with a fuss, ¡°Mrs. Carter, I have a surgeryter, so I¡¯ll leave you to it!¡±


    After saying that, turn around and leave.


    His four followers looked at each other with confused faces as they followed behind him.


    Does Dr. Pei have another surgeryter? Howe they don¡¯t know?


    Tess Baker gave a middle finger to the doctor¡¯s back.


    She stayed outside for a while, waiting for the temperature on her face to dissipate, before pushing the door into the ward.


    Bowen Carter was in the bathroom and came out after a while, his handsome face flushed and still smelling fishy if anything.


    ¡°Bowen Carter,¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to lose face again, ¡°I agreed to be with you, but such things as fulfilling the duties of husband and wife must wait until you are well.¡±


    Bowen Carter gave her a cool look, took out his phone and put it into recording mode, ¡°Say what you just said again.¡±


    Roughly, women in love have low IQs. Tess Baker didn¡¯t see him recording and said it again without knowing why.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, why are you recording?¡± It wasn¡¯t until the recording stopped with a ¡®drip¡¯ that she reacted and tried to grab her phone and delete the recording.


    ¡°It¡¯s already uploaded to cloud space, it¡¯s useless even if you delete it.¡± Bowen Carter threw the phone onto the bed, the corners of his mouth curved in a few invisible arcs, ¡°Tess Baker, if you don¡¯t keep your promise, I¡¯ll let the world know you don¡¯t mean what you say!¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, are you juvenile?¡± Tess Baker had flung herself onto the bed and gotten the phone, but threw it back on the bed when she heard him.


    Bowen Carter looked at her out of the corner of his eye with menace, ¡°Who are you calling childish?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m childish.¡± Even though she was with him, she was still a little afraid of him when he threatened people.


    Bowen Carter grimaced and prepared to peel an apple.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if I do it.¡± Tess Baker cringes at the thought of an apple he¡¯s peeled down to the core.


    The next time, the two tacitly did not say anything about Carter¡¯s mother forcing the two to divorce.


    Since tomorrow is Grag Huck¡¯s wedding and there is a lot to prepare, Tess Baker went to the Mark Family tonight instead of staying at the hospital.

 Chapter 102 – Confusing Relationships

    Early the next morning.


    Tess Baker was still dreaming when Linda Mark came to wake her up, ¡°Tess, it¡¯s seven o¡¯clock, get up now!¡±


    Tess Baker woke up in a daze, washed up and looked at the time ¨C


    5:30!


    ¡°Baby, can you exin why you lied about the time?¡± Tess Baker stood in Linda Mark¡¯s doorway, smiling gently but with a few eerie touches.


    Linda Mark avoided her gaze and was very vain, ¡°Of course I have to get up early for such an important day!¡±


    ¡°Grag Huck is getting married, not you, so why does it matter?¡± Tess Baker was awake after washing up, but she didn¡¯t get enough sleepst night when she went to bed at 12:30, and her brain hurt and she didn¡¯t think through what she said or did.


    When she saw Linda Mark¡¯s gloomy look, she realized she had said the wrong thing and hurriedly changed the subject, ¡°Baby, which dress are you wearing today?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you can help me look!¡± Linda Mark immediately lost her sadness, pointed to the pile of clothes on the bed and said, ¡°Which of these clothes do you think is better to wear? I must dress up beautifully today and regret that scum!¡±


    As soon as she heard this, Tess Baker knew that her BFF still had Grag Huck in mind.


    If the heart really does not have this person, it should be careless, indifferent, rather than the current revenge psychology.


    ¡°Baby, I don¡¯t think you should get dressed up.¡± Tess Baker swept up the fancy ones.


    Linda Mark threw the five outfits she wasparing on the bed and said, confused, ¡°What do you mean? Do I have to dress up as an ugly girl?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Tess Baker walked over to the bed and picked out a in ck dress from the pile of clothes, a sexy-to-the-point-of-being and sinister smile blooming at the corners of her mouth.


    Linda Mark had a realization and tsked twice, ¡°Goblins are so bad!¡±


    ¡­


    Flyer Hotel.


    Grag Huck¡¯s parents are both civil servants, not rich, but because of the nature of their work, they know a lot of people.


    ¡°Boss Dev, wee wee wee!¡±


    ¡°Have an early child and a hundred years of happiness!¡±


    At the wedding site, people came and went, talking andughing.


    Grag Huck was dressed in a ck suit, more refined than ever. The bride stood beside him, big eyes, cherry mouth, beautiful, but the cheekbone position has a small cut that can not be covered by cream.


    Both men had big smiles on their faces, but such smiles froze at the sight of the next group of guests ¨C


    Tess Baker figure is very good, the front and back, even in a normal ck sleeveless dress, but also extra sexy hot, see people heart fire.


    If only she was the only one dressed this way, she was apanied by Linda Mark and the little one all dressed in ck, from head to toe.


    The two young and old are very high value, and dressed extraordinarily different, and soon attracted the attention of the guests ¨C


    ¡°They are also guests invited by the Cheng family? Why are they dressed like this?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wearing all ck, this is not like attending a wedding, but rather like attending a funeral ah!¡±


    ¡°I know them, one is Mrs. Carter and the other is the Mark Family, both are big shots, why did theye to Grag Huck¡¯s wedding? Did the Cheng family offend the wrong people?¡±


    Being so talked about, Grag Huck¡¯s face was a little ugly, ¡°Linda Mark, Tess Baker, I don¡¯t remember giving you an invitation!¡±


    Linda Mark was thinking of making trouble before she came, but when she really saw her boyfriend of more than ten years getting married to someone else, she was so clogged up that she couldn¡¯t even say anything.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t give us an invitation, but you invited Linda half a month ago, didn¡¯t you?¡± Even in all ck, Tess Baker¡¯s smile was still bright and stunning, and many people looked stunned.


    Grag Huck was so blue that he couldn¡¯t hold a word in, while his bride, who looked like she was a little afraid of Tess Baker, said directly, ¡°You guys go in!¡±


    Tess Baker gave the faint-hearted bride a meaningful look and pulled the little one and a gnashing-teeth Linda Mark forward.


    As he walked out two or three steps, Tess Baker turned back with a smile and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, the millions Linda financed your business, consider it a share of the money, no need to be too thankful!¡±


    Swish!


    All eyes shot to Grag Huck, either in shock or disdain or contempt.


    Grag Huck¡¯s face was on fire and he wanted to kick Tess Baker out, but he had to hold back for fear she would say more things against him.


    Cheng¡¯s parents and the bride¡¯s parents both looked ufortable, but no one said anything more and tried to pull out a smile to greet the other guests.


    ¡°I thought he was going to marry that pregnant woman.¡± Linda Mark found a seat and sat down with mixed feelings.


    Grag Huck had so many women and she didn¡¯t even know it. I don¡¯t know if she was stupid or if he hid it too well!


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business who he marries, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Tess Baker took a cherry and handed it to her mouth, ¡°I thought you said you liked to eat when you were sad? Open your mouth!¡±


    Linda Mark ate the cherry, still looking a little wilted, ¡°Why does Grag Huck¡¯s wife seem a little scared of you?¡±


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s afraid of me.¡± Tess Baker pinched a cherry into her mouth and narrowed her eyes, ¡°His wife is the same as him, not a worrywart.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Linda Mark couldn¡¯t understand.


    Tess Baker came up to her ear and whispered, ¡°His wife is a dominatrix, Eric Si¡¯s new girlfriend, and slept with my brother.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Linda Mark was momentarily shocked by the news and the blockage in her heart was a few shades lighter, ¡°Crap crap crap crap crap!¡±


    If she remembered correctly, Staphen Baker was only twelve years old, right?


    And Eric Si, that scumbag, even got involved in it?


    Tess Baker gags her with a pastry, ¡°Keep it down!¡±


    The three of them sat bored for a while, eating and talking, when the little one suddenly looked at a direction and said, ¡°Mommy, Aunt Linda, look over there!¡±


    Tess Baker followed his line of sight ¨C


    Staphen Baker stands in front of Eric Si in an ill-fitting suit. The two are arguing about something, and the bride is standing by to talk things out.


    Seriously, she¡¯s quite looking forward to seeing a few confusing rtionshipse to light.


    But s, her brother and Eric Si only quarreled for a while and then stopped, and Grag Huck still seems to be unaware of the rtionship between these two and his wife.


    ¡°Tess, get your head down before that brat Staphen Baker sees you!¡± Linda Mark rushed to block Tess Baker¡¯s heels.


    It warms Tess Baker¡¯s heart to have a friend who thinks so much of her.


    Almost as soon as Linda Mark stepped in front of Tess Baker, Staphen Baker cursed and walked past the two and sat in an empty seat out of sight of Tess Baker.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand, they both have an affair with the bride and stille over, aren¡¯t they afraid that Grag Huck will find out?¡± Only then did Linda Mark realize that she had only been in love with Grag Huck, a scumbag, and didn¡¯t understand the mind of a man at all.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s for the thrill of it!¡± Tess Baker nced in Staphen Baker¡¯s direction, unable to say whether it was hate or some other feeling.


    If she had no blood ties to him, she probably wouldn¡¯t have looked at him more than once in her life!

 Chapter 103 – Save yourself from harming others

    ¡°Even if we do find out, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Linda Mark poured a ss of wine and drained it, ¡°Your brother is a dipshit, Eric Si that scum has no face left. As for Grag Huck, he¡¯s a scumbag himself, marry a scumbag girl and save yourself the trouble!¡±


    While several people were talking, a sudden noise came from the door, and Grag Huck¡¯s dejected voice could be faintly heard, ¡°The presence of Lu Shao is really splendid!¡±


    Tess Baker looked into the crowd and saw Cliff Ford, theedian, actually walking in the middle of the crowd in a dignified manner, quite a nobleman¡¯s appearance.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Disgusting!¡± Linda Mark looked at Grag Huck and felt sorry for herself as she remembered being lied to for so many years. She reaches for a ss of wine and takes another sip!


    Cliff Ford came in and swept around, seemingly looking for something. When he saw Tess Baker, a glow of joy surfaced on his face, and immediately got rid of Grag Huck a few people, striding over.


    ¡°Sister-inw, great nephew!¡± He sat down unobtrusively and said hello to Tess Baker and Mike Baker, deliberately ignoring Linda Mark.


    Linda Mark rarely argued with him, just red at him and continued to drink.


    Grag Huck watched from afar, his smile froze on his face, but finally did not dare to say anything, and slunk off to talk with other guests.


    Staphen Baker, on the other hand, looked at Linda Mark beside Cliff Ford and drank a ss of wine in anger.


    Damn Linda Mark, still talking about being his sister¡¯s good friend, can¡¯t even give him money!


    Tess Baker snatched Linda Mark¡¯s ss and helplessly warned her, ¡°You won¡¯t see the good stuff if you¡¯re drunk!¡±


    She knew she couldn¡¯t see her from Staphen Baker¡¯s side and had nothing to worry about.


    Linda Mark finally stopped drinking and ate in depression. Even if you know that Grag Huck is an upromising scum, but a rtionship of more than ten years, how can you say give up?


    ¡°Bowen Carter sent you?¡± Tess Baker turned to Cliff Ford and asked.


    ¡°Sister-inw is wise!¡± Cliff Ford kept in mind to brush up his goodwill for him Carter, ¡°Carter is worried about the Cheng family disrespecting you and the great nephew, so he let me, the great god, to press the battle!¡±


    And don¡¯t forget topliment yourself!


    ¡°And a big god?¡± Linda Mark rolled her eyes in disgust, ¡°How big is your face?¡±


    ¡°None of your business! It¡¯s not for you to hold down the fort anyway!¡± Cliff Ford cut in, not bearing any semnce to the aristocratic look he just had in the crowd.


    The little one found the group of adults really boring and continued to drum on his phone with his head down.


    Once the guests had arrived, the wedding process continued.


    The big screen showed the wedding photos of Grag Huck and the bride, as well as the love photos and single photos taken at other times. The witness and the officiant stood in front of the screen to give their speeches and sign their wishes, and everything was normal as normal can be.


    However, when it was the parents¡¯ turn to make speeches, Cheng¡¯s parents and the bride¡¯s parents purposely let Cliff Ford go first in order to show their respect for him as a VIP.


    ¡°Sister-inw, look at me!¡± Cliff Ford said glowingly, walking straight to the host and taking the microphone from her.


    All eyes were on him and the bride and groom were envious of Cliff Ford!


    Tess Baker eats and waits for the joke.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m only here to find my sister-inw, I don¡¯t know the bride and groom at all! Which one of you will take the microphone? It¡¯s quite awkward for me to stand here!¡± Cliff Ford finished, saw no one came to pick up the microphone, directly shoved the microphone into the host¡¯s arms.


    The crowd, ¡°¡­¡±


    How could they not see that Lu was embarrassed?


    The real embarrassment is for the bride and groom, right?


    ¡°Pfft ¡­ hahahahaha!¡± With the crowd extraordinarily quiet, Linda Mark suddenly pped the table and burst outughing, ¡°Awkward, really super awkward!¡±


    Tess Baker looked at her slightly red face and knew she was a little drunk, but didn¡¯t stop her. Linda had been too depressed for some time, so it was good to let off some steam today!


    ¡°Thank you Lu Shao for your wonderful speech.¡± The host finished the sentence stiffly, ¡°Now we have the father of the bride¡¯s speech, everyone warmly wee!¡±


    If it is usual, even if the host is boring, the guests will also support the scene.


    But at this moment, one by one, they look at the screen behind the host, colorful face, extraordinarilyplex mood!


    Because at the same time as the host¡¯s wordsnded, the big screen suddenly split in two, the left side is the groom and women other than the bride¡¯s various or ambiguous or explicit photos, the right side is the bride and the groom other than men ying kissing and hugging and lifting high!


    The size of the scale, so that people who are already married look red in the face!


    The guests froze for a moment before they covered their children¡¯s eyes as an afterthought ¨C


    ¡°What¡¯s all this stuff being put out? It¡¯s so unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°So many kids here, hurry up and turn off the video!¡±


    Grag Huck¡¯s pretty face turned red as he shouted at the man ying the video, ¡°Turn it off! Turn these off now!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Huck, this ¡­puter is out of order, I can¡¯t turn it off!¡± The man was so anxious that he was sweating profusely.


    ¡°Mommy, Aunt Linda, satisfied with what you see?¡± The little one raises a smile, revealing two deep dimples.


    Linda Mark kissed the little one twice on the cheek with satisfaction, ¡°You¡¯ve been loved for nothing! I¡¯ll give you a reward when you get back!¡±


    Her face was satisfied, but the bottom of her eyes hid the vicissitudes and depression.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t break her down, but sighed in her heart. Linda had wasted more than 10 years because of Grag Huck, and no matter what she did, those 10 years would nevere back!


    ¡°Sh, what do you mean?¡± Cliff Ford listened to a few people¡¯s conversation, his eyes were staring to the ground, ¡°These videos were made by little brats?¡±


    The little one inclined his head to look at him, and the bottom of his eyes were cold and icy.


    Cliff Ford took a frightened step back, covering his wildly beating little heart.


    Damn, what the hell! Why does he think this little kid not only looks like Carter, but also has the same eyes as Carter!


    No, no, he must have misperceived it!


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t notice this scene, she was enjoying the show of the year with great interest ¨C


    Grag Huck is about to hit Staphen Baker and Eric Si, the bride is standing by to stop them, while Grag Huck¡¯s parents go back to hit the bride, the bride¡¯s parents are hitting Grag Huck¡¯s parents ¡­ one word, chaos!


    Bang!


    Linda Mark mmed a bottle on the ground, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention. She cocked her head at Grag Huck and provocatively yelled, ¡°Scum, this is the present!¡±


    Her move came so suddenly that Grag Huck, who was at the center of the farce, froze for a moment.


    Taking advantage of Grag Huck¡¯s daze, Staphen Baker quickly escaped his clutches and looked to Linda Mark, who was up to no good.


    When he saw Tess Baker beside her, his eyes widened instantly, as if he had seen a ghost!


    Nail DevTess Baker?


    Didn¡¯t she die five years ago?


    Tess Baker had been hiding from her family, but knew she couldn¡¯t hide forever. Spotted by Staphen Baker, she didn¡¯t panic, but just gave him a slight nod.


    ¡°!¡± Staphen Baker¡¯s face instantly turned pale as he took a few steps back and fell to the ground on his butt.


    He¡¯s not afraid of Tess Baker, but he¡¯s afraid of dead people!


    ¡°You¡¯re not even a hairy brat, and you¡¯re still learning to y with women, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Grag Huck was angry with Linda Mark, but hated Staphen Baker even more for having cuckolded him and still daring toe to the wedding.


    He rushed at Staphen Baker like a madman, kicking and biting!

 Chapter 104 Staphen Baker found Tess Baker

    The parents of the Cheng family could not care less about the bride, a brain ran over to beat Staphen Baker. taking advantage of this gap, Eric Si escaped from the scene with his hat on.


    ¡°Tess Baker, you¡¯re still fucking standing there stupidly waiting to die?¡± Staphen Baker was hurt by the hit, and could not care less whether Tess Baker was a ghost, ¡°You ¡­ you hurry up and die over here!¡±


    ¡°!¡± Cliff Ford was filled with shock and turned to Tess Baker with wide eyes, ¡°Sister-inw, you know this man?¡±


    That kid is just like a punk, how would he know his sister-inw?


    ¡°My brother.¡± Tess Baker looked as nd as if she were talking about a stranger.


    From today onwards, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to live in peace!


    Seeing this, Cliff Ford was a little confused about her attitude, ¡°So ¡­ use to help him?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Tess Baker doesn¡¯t want to care if she can¡¯t beat someone up anyway!


    When Staphen Baker saw that she didn¡¯t help, he cursed her a thousand times in his heart and suddenly shouted, ¡°Tess Baker ordered me to do this, she gave me money to hook up with the bride! Don¡¯t hit me, Tess Baker ordered me to do all this, and she also put those videos just now!¡±


    Since Tess Baker, the little bitch, won¡¯t help him, he can¡¯t be med!


    Cliff Ford listened to the frown, where there is such a sister¡¯s pit? The sister-inw, the brother, does not seem to be a good thing!


    Being so falsely used by Staphen Baker, Tess Baker had mixed feelings in her heart, but only without sadness and loss. In the past years, she had already seen the cold-bloodedness and cheekiness of her own brother!


    When she was protecting him, he did not know how to be grateful, and now she is not helping, he is biting back is also his character!


    ¡°Tess Baker, I have no quarrel with you, why do you want to hurt me so much?¡± Grag Huck angrily yanked off the cable connecting theputer to the screen and stared at Tess Baker viciously.


    The crowd¡¯s eyes also fell on Tess Baker, indeed the more beautiful the woman the more frightening!


    ¡°Grag Huck, talk about evidence, you say I hurt you, have evidence?¡± Even with hundreds of people staring at him, Tess Baker remained unchanged, with a light smile on her face.


    He has given Linda countless cuckolds, cheated Linda for more than ten years, and is still content to spend the millions Linda gave him, where did he get the face?


    The more cloudy Tess Baker became, the more annoyed Grag Huck became, and he pointed at Staphen Baker, ¡°He¡¯s already said it, you ordered it!¡±


    ¡°If he says I ordered it, then I ordered it?¡± Tess Baker raised her eyebrows slightly, seemingly in some distress, ¡°So if I say your mother is me, you¡¯re my son?¡±


    Poof!


    Suddenly someone burst outughing.


    When one personughs out loud, more peopleugh out loud!


    Cliff Ford looked secretly smacked his lips, amazing my sister-inw!


    ¡°Yes!¡± Linda Mark climbed onto the table and held up two bottles of wine and waved them around, ¡°That¡¯s a great point!¡±


    Cliff Ford listened to the sound of the table creaking and gutted as he yanked Linda Mark to the floor, ¡°Can you be less of a pain in the ass when you¡¯re fucking drunk?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your brother, if you hadn¡¯t really done these wrong things, how would I use you?¡± Staphen Baker got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, ¡°You did all these things!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty, how can you be so cruel-hearted?¡± Cheng¡¯s mother ran up to Tess Baker and tugged at her clothes with a fierce face, ¡°If you don¡¯t make it easy for my son, I won¡¯t make it easy for you either!¡±


    Rip!


    Tess Baker¡¯s dress was torn at the thigh down by a slit.


    Seeing this, rtives of the Cheng family swarmed on Tess Baker, pulling and tugging at her.


    Tess Baker can fool these people with her mouth, but she can¡¯t beat them for spilling. She covered her clothes and attempted to rush out from the crowd, but these people were as crazy as they were, they couldn¡¯t rush out!


    ¡°Mommy!¡± The little one threw down his cell phone and anxiously went inside with his little short legs.


    But the group was simply crazy, and he was soon pushed to the ground.


    He got up again and went inside, and was pushed to the ground again and stepped on by the crowd that was packed together.


    Cliff Ford helped a drunken Linda Mark and ran over to pull up the little one, trying to get the two to stay aside while he went to help his sister-inw.


    But one drunkenly said he wanted to help Tess, and the other mored for his mommy, so he had two big heads, and couldn¡¯t get away.


    Seeing that these people were making more and more noise, he dared not dy any longer and hurriedly gave Carter a call.


    Meanwhile, Tess Baker in the crowd was nearing the brink of fury.


    So many people, so many hands touching and scratching her body, and tearing her clothes and pulling her hair indiscriminately, making her feel painful and disgusting!


    ¡°Looking for someone to seduce the bride, why are you such a bad woman? ¡±


    ¡°Hit her!¡±


    ¡°Drag her clothes off, she put the video of our two children, we will strip her naked and take her nude photos to put on the Inte!¡±


    When people are crazy, there is no education and quality?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker lifted her leg and, enduring the pain in her scalp, kicked Cheng¡¯s mother, who was grabbing and tugging at her. She wore high heels today, this kick, kicked the mother of Cheng ah scream, by the back of the people to hold!


    ¡°As you can see, this bad woman ruined my son¡¯s wedding and tantly beat me, everyone tore her clothes and took nude pictures of her!¡± Cheng mother covered her stomach and shouted.


    Staphen Baker mingled with a group of Cheng¡¯s rtives, kicked Tess Baker a few times and shouted along, ¡°She¡¯s the one who urged me to do these bad things, everyone beat her to death!¡±


    The crowd was even more exuberant than just now.


    Tess Baker¡¯s two fists are hard to beat, there is really no choice but to crouch on the ground, barely protecting their heads and clothes.


    Today is really unlucky, actually here by Staphen Baker backwards a hand!


    Just when she thought she couldn¡¯t hold on ¨C


    ¡°Stop it all!¡±


    A cold and angry voice suddenly sounded, sweeping with the momentum of the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Everyone subconsciously stopped moving and looked at the door.


    The man was sitting in a wheelchair wearing a hospital gown, and his right leg was still in a cast, but these did not affect his innate nobility in any way. At this moment, his handsome face is clouded with dark clouds, and his gloomy gaze seems to be ready to tear the crowd apart!


    Grag Huck took a step back, his face filled with horror.


    Master Carter¡­ Master Carter actually came in person!


    ¡°Carter, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Cliff Ford left hand pulling the little one, right arm around the drunk Linda Mark, head has risen ayer of sweat, ¡°If youe a littleter, these people will strip sister-inw clothes, take sister-inw naked photos posted online!¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s fists clenched and clicked as he waved his hand and ten ck-d bodyguards behind him stepped forward and kicked everyone directly to the ground ¨C men, women and children alike!


    Covering his head and crouching on the ground, Tess Baker was exposed to Bowen Carter¡¯s sight.


    Upon seeing her hair a mess and her clothes torn to just cover her body, Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes filled with blood and her whole body exuded an amazing hostility!

 Chapter 105 My woman can’t be wrong

    The little guy broke away from Cliff Ford¡¯s hand and ran ta-da to Tess Baker, throwing his arms around her neck and whimpering that he didn¡¯t protect his mommy!


    ¡°Good girl, no more crying.¡± Tess Baker kissed the little one twice on the cheek and, holding back the pain, coaxed in a low voice, ¡°Mommy¡¯s okay.¡±


    The little one is afraid of mommy¡¯s worry, not crying out, but still nuzzling her neck, tears falling from his eyes.


    Grag Huck was knocked to the ground by his bodyguard, covering his stomach and jolting in shock as a pungent liquid flowed down his lower back.


    Bowen Carter looked at the mother and son hugging together in a wretched state, a piece of the left chest caved in, a pang of heartache.


    He pushed the wheelchair to Tess Baker, gently took off his suit jacket and draped it over her, and patted the little one¡¯s body twice, but when he turned to sweep therge group of people on the floor, his eyes were already clouded with gloom.


    ¡°Who did it? Stand up for yourself!¡±


    The voice was so gloomy that water could drip out of it.


    Grag Huck pupils crinkled, wretched and scared legs, the whole body can not stop shivering.


    Not one person stepped forward.


    The other guests watched from the sidelines, their scalps tingling, immensely d they didn¡¯t do anything.


    Bowen Carter sneered, overwhelming anger filled every corner, ¡°Beat them to death, strip them naked afterwards and throw them out!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill.¡± Tess Baker added, she didn¡¯t want Bowen Carter to get into awsuit for human life over this, they didn¡¯t deserve it!


    ¡°Master Carter,¡± Grag Huck shivered and crawled over to Bowen Carter, ¡°this ¡­ is all Tess Baker¡¯s fault for first ¡­ first provoked me, can¡¯t ¡­ not all be med on us ¡­ us!¡±


    The smell of urine on him was so pungent that Tess Baker¡¯s brow furrowed and the bodyguard immediately stepped forward and yanked Grag Huck aside.


    ¡°My woman, do whatever is right!¡± Bowen Carter looked askance at Grag Huck with a vicious look in his eyes, ¡°Start with him and fight!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± One of the bodyguards responded and immediately took action without any ambiguity.


    Grag Huck shouted heartbreakingly, listening to those rtives of the Cheng family face pale, a few women on their knees wiping tears and begging for mercy ¨C


    ¡°Master Carter, we will never dare to do it again, you let me go!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because my great aunt urged us, we are not to me for this matter, please let me go!¡±


    ¡°My daughter is not married yet, please, leave her alone! My daughter and I can apologize to Miss Baker!¡±


    Letting them cry, Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was tense and unmoved as he dragged Tess Baker outside.


    Tess Baker had just lifted one leg when the other was wrapped around her.


    ¡°Miss Baker, you are generous, please let me go this time!¡± The woman¡¯s makeup is crying, ¡°I¡¯m still in college, if people see me lying naked outside, I won¡¯t be able to see anyone afterwards! ¡±


    Tess Baker just nced at her lightly, ¡°Let go.¡±


    When these people tug her clothes, why don¡¯t they think about whether she can face others in the future?


    She is not a saint and will not forgive others for wilful wrongsmitted against her!


    The woman still yanked her leg and wouldn¡¯t let go. A bodyguard came over and dragged the woman away hard!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker, Bowen Carter and the little one went back to the hospital, while Cliff Ford helped a drunk Linda Mark to the Mark Family.


    Ward.


    The doctor treated the wounds on Tess Baker¡¯s body, his back had long been drenched in cold sweat.


    Treating these wounds was a piece of cake for him, but being watched by Master Carter took him a full three times as long as usual!


    ¡°The wound has been treated, it¡¯s nothing serious, just rest a little.¡± Finally the wound was treated and the doctor wiped a handful of sweat from his head.


    Bowen Carter inspected the wounds on Tess Baker inch by inch, and the air pressure around him snapped low.


    The doctor¡¯s heart was instantly in his throat as he quickly scanned the wounds on Tess Baker¡¯s body. No problem, he¡¯s already taken care of, why does Master Carter seem unhappy?


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t this wound being treated?¡± Bowen Carter gripped Tess Baker¡¯s hand carefully, his voice clear and cold to the bone.


    Doctor, ¡°¡­¡±


    assistant, ¡°¡­¡±


    President, is it really appropriate for you to embarrass the doctor with such a small wound of hairline thickness?


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small cut,¡± said Tess Baker, who was also a little embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Where is she so delicate?


    Bowen Carter tightened his thin lips, and his handsome face was filled with displeasure.


    The doctor rushed out alcohol pads, treated Tess Baker¡¯s wound, and carefully applied another Band-Aid. Just in case, he checked again and subsidized her with two more band-aids.


    ¡°Master Carter, it¡¯s taken care of.¡± The doctor spoke with apprehension.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bowen Carter tensed his handsome face and checked up and down, and gave a hint.


    The doctor, like a pardon, hurriedly took his things and left with a few followers.


    Buddha bless him, he¡¯s too old to stand it, don¡¯t let him see Master Carter and Mrs. Carter again! It¡¯s horrible!


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little cut, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s face heated up from Bowen Carter¡¯s stare.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s expression didn¡¯t ease much with those words, ¡°My woman, who shouldn¡¯t have been hurt in the first ce!¡±


    As always, he was overbearing and unruly, but it must be said that he was qualified to say this.


    Tess Baker thinks about how he treated her five years ago, and then looks at how he treats her now, and always has the illusion of still being in a dream.


    But there was some apprehension in her heart, she was afraid that someday in the future he would be with a woman more simr to Wendy Summer.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to take these off!¡± The little one looked glumly at the gauze wrapped around his hand, so ugly!


    ¡°No.¡± Tess Baker snapped back, ¡°Your hand is hurt and must be bandaged or it will get infected.¡±


    The little one deted in discontent.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    Bowen Carter¡¯s cell phone is vibrating.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out with Mike first.¡± Seeing this, Tess Baker volunteered. He didn¡¯t like to have people next to him when he was on the phone.


    ¡°No.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t like that she was so out of sight, nced at her coolly and got straight to the phone, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Carter, I suddenly remembered something, I think that thing is very important, it is necessary to talk to you ¡­¡± Cliff Ford typical chatterbox, nagging words a lot, but also always can not say the point.


    Bowen Carter interrupted him impatiently, ¡°Any more nonsense, and you don¡¯t need your tongue!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a sore conscience when you do that to your little Cliff?¡± Cliff Fordined, did not dare to nag, ¡°I met a punk-like person at the Grag Huck wedding, sister-inw said that person is her brother. They do not seem to have a good rtionship, sister-inw¡¯s brother directly nder sister-inw, and also urged others to beat sister-inw!¡±


    Listening to this, Bowen Carter¡¯s brow was a grim and hostile.


    Tess Baker could not hear the voice on the other side of the phone at all, and had no idea why his face was so ugly.


    ¡°Carter, do you know about the brother of your sister-inw?¡± Linda Mark sang so loudly that Cliff Ford had to raise the decibel, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, do you want to look it up?¡±


    If he remembered correctly, Carter never seemed to have met his sister-inw¡¯s family!

 Chapter 106 – Tess Baker’s family is full of the best

    Bowen Carter gave Tess Baker a cold look and said, ¡°No need.¡±


    After saying that, he just hung up the phone.


    When she wants to talk to him, he will naturally know. If she doesn¡¯t want to say it, it means he¡¯s not doing enough and should keep trying!


    ¡­


    One hundred meters outside the rich vi area, inside the Ferrari.


    First, the video broke out and was scolded by all theizens, then he attended a wedding and was surrounded by people.


    Eric Si has never been so stifled!


    The phone rang, he picked it up and looked at it, it was his agent calling.


    ¡°Brother, what is it?¡± He was in a bad mood, and even with it, he spoke with a bit of impatience.


    ¡°You still have the face to ask me what¡¯s up? Those scandals of yours just broke out, I told you to stay at home, why didn¡¯t you listen? Do you know that your being the mistress of a newlywed couple and being mobbed at someone else¡¯s wedding has be a hot topic again?¡± The agent¡¯s furious voice came from the phone, almost shattering Eric Si¡¯s eardrums.


    Eric Si yelled louder than he did, ¡°Just let thepany¡¯s public rtions department handle it, this little thing still bother me?


    It¡¯s just a bit ofce news. What¡¯s the big deal!


    ¡°OK, OK, OK, you¡¯re good! The top has ordered, you, Xue Feng! From now on, we¡¯ll go back to the bridge and never see each other again! Fuck, I don¡¯t owe you anything!¡± The other side cursed and hung up the phone, seems to have umted anger for a long time.


    The word ¡®Xue Feng¡¯ scared Eric Si¡¯s face, he was a child born of a mistress, not popr in the family. Without the aura of stardom, where would he go to earn money in the future?


    Fear kept him from ying the big game, and he reached for his phone and re-called his agent.


    He doesn¡¯t believe he¡¯s snowed in!


    However, when he dialed the number again, it was already turned off!


    Eric Si listened to the cold ¡®Sorry, the number you have called is switched off¡¯ tone, only felt as if in the ice cer, the future is dark.


    Just as he was overwhelmed, a somber-looking Snowy Cole passed in front of his car.


    Eric Si rushed out of the car, caught up with Snowy Cole, and tugged her, ¡°Snowy, help me!¡±


    ¡°How can I help you when I can¡¯t even take care of myself?¡± Snowy Cole shrugged him off indignantly, he didn¡¯t say a word for her that day at the Flying Dragon Club when she was ridiculed and despised by everyone!


    What¡¯s more, he¡¯s a wild child who has no ce in his family, so why should she help him?


    ¡°Snowy , don¡¯t do this.¡± Eric Si tugged at her, his mind racing, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate Tess Baker? I have a way to deal with her!¡±


    Bitch, sooner orter, he will make her beg him at her feet!


    ¡°What¡¯s the method?¡± Frank Duke has been looking for the person who looks exactly like Tess Baker, but hasn¡¯t heard anything yet. She doesn¡¯t want to wait any longer, she can¡¯t wait to see Carter and Tess Baker break up the next moment!


    Eric Si took the opportunity to make a condition, ¡°You have to promise to help me first.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Yes!¡± Snowy Cole gritted her teeth and agreed, whatever it took to deal with that little bitch Tess Baker, ¡°Just say it!¡±


    ¡°Those people at Tess Baker¡¯s house are no good, you just have to let them pester Tess Baker, and then let them go to Master Carter and make a scene, Master Carter will surely get tired of it!¡±


    ¡­


    Inside the ward.


    The little one had just gone to the toilet when Carter¡¯s mother, dressed in an imposing blue cheongsam, arrived.


    Upon meeting Tess Baker, a sh of disgust crossed Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s delicately painted face, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    How much she once loved Tess Baker, and how much she hates the daughter-inw now.


    If it weren¡¯t for Tess Baker, their rtionship between the Carter family and the Cole family wouldn¡¯t be so tense!


    And Tess Baker yesterday at their wedding nonsense, Mike actually followed the nonsense, if not this matter is well-founded, she suspected that someone else made up!


    Tess Baker looked into the bathroom without moving a muscle and was d Mike wasn¡¯t there. If his mother-inw had seen him, she would have been suspicious!


    Although she is ready to be with Bowen Carter, she doesn¡¯t want to reveal Mike¡¯s existence yet ¡­ Bowen Carter likes her daughter and she¡¯s not so sure he¡¯ll ept Mike.


    ¡°I asked her toe, you have a problem with that?¡± Bowen Carter protectively stepped in front of Tess Baker and nced coolly at Carter¡¯s mother.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mike, how do you talk to your mother?¡± Carter¡¯s mother found a chair and sat down, frowning tightly, ¡°Mom raised you this way and you¡¯re not as good as a woman who used drugs to climb into your bed?¡±


    The words ¡®drugged¡¯ made Tess Baker blush. She was about to exin when Bowen Carter spoke up before her, ¡°No matter what happened before, now, she¡¯s the woman I¡¯m going to protect.¡±


    Every word, every sound.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart choked and she looked down at the perfect side of his face. He tightened his thin lips, and his good-looking eyes were dark, and he did not hesitate to say this.


    A warm current spread along her limbs, her whole body tense nerves all soothe down, never before a sense of happiness overflowed the heart.


    Contrary to her, Carter¡¯s mother stood up with a face full of anger, ¡°Mike, what the hell did Tess Baker put in your head?¡±


    Bowen Carter yed with Tess Baker¡¯s fingers and was silent.


    There¡¯s no need to exin to anyone why he likes Tess Baker, even if that person is his parent!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think, you have to divorce Tess Baker!¡± Carter¡¯s mother looked at Tess Baker as if she was looking at something dirty, ¡°She¡¯s been out there for five years, who knows how many men she¡¯s drugged? You¡¯re not afraid to raise wild children for others, we the Carter family are!¡±


    ¡°I admit that I had many suitors in the five years I was out there. But I can assure you that I have not had a single fling with any of those men!¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to make a scene with her mother-inw and patiently exined a few things.


    No one wants to make a fuss and tear up a fight when they can live in peace!


    Carter¡¯s mother coldly grunted, the momentum is overwhelming, ¡°Let alone I believe your words, just because you have not given us the Carter family eight years to give birth to a child, but also urged Mike revenge Snowy two things, I will not let you into our the Carter family door! ¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker¡¯s face did not look good.


    With her mother-inw pushing Bowen Carter so hard, she wasn¡¯t sure what he would do ¡­ After all, back then, he was forced to marry her.


    ¡°Who says she¡¯sing into the Carter family?¡± Bowen Carter looked up, a cold look on his handsome face, ¡°As long as she enters my door, I¡¯ll admit it!¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart missed a beat, followed by a violent thumping.


    She loves him, not the Carter family people, and as long as he acknowledges her and wants to be with her, that¡¯s all that matters!


    Carter¡¯s mother pointed at Bowen Carter, gasping for air as if her back would be turned in the next second, ¡°You ¡­ are good, Mike, you¡¯re so grown up, you dare to go against your mother!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m long past being a child and don¡¯t need you guys to set up my life. When you forced me to marry Tess Baker eight years ago, you should have been prepared for me to fall in love with her.¡± Bowen Carter took Tess Baker¡¯s cold-sweating hand and gave her a heavy squeeze on her palm, offering herfort.

 Chapter 107 Do you think I can’t afford to feed you?

    Tess Baker gave him a light smile back, signaling him not to worry, she was fine.


    Carter¡¯s mother saw them making eyes at each other right in front of her, and her anger burned out her reason, ¡°Mike, I¡¯ll give you a week, if you don¡¯t divorce Tess Baker, The Carter Group is out of your hands!¡±


    Her own son, she knows it well!


    He¡¯s definitely ambitious and won¡¯t stop because of a woman!


    However, what she didn¡¯t anticipate was ¨C


    ¡°It won¡¯t take as long as a week, I¡¯ve already thought about it.¡± Bowen Carter said decisively in the midst of Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s increasingly ugly face, ¡°Whoever wants to take over The Carter Group has nothing to do with me!¡±


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid to revoke your position as president?¡± Carter¡¯s mother had never been so angry, her son had always been her pride and joy, she had never been in trouble because of him!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were cold and hard with no trace of warmth in them, ¡°Are you done? You can go now!¡±


    ¡°You think Tess Baker just simply wants to be with you? You¡¯ll regret it someday!¡± Carter¡¯s mother red at Tess Baker in disgust, mmed the door and walked out.


    When she removes Mike¡¯s position as president and cuts off his source of funding, he will have toe back obediently!


    The ward, which had just been noisy, instantly regained its silence, so quiet that the heart was a little frightened.


    Tess Baker heart bored hard, ¡°Bowen Carter, if ¡­ if Mom really removed your position as president, you would ¡­ what would you do?¡±


    She knew him, he was a business genius, he would never be willing to be an ordinary person!


    ¡°You think I can¡¯t afford you without my position as president?¡± Bowen Carter looked at her askance, with the air of squeezing her to death if she said ¡®yes¡¯.


    Seeing him like this, Tess Baker breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Bowen Carter handsome face instant dark clouds.


    Tess Baker went on to say, ¡°But you can¡¯t afford me, I can support you!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Each time she said a word, her head went down a bit, and by the time she said thest word, the two were close together.


    ¡°You can try.¡± Bowen Carter finished the four words nobly and coldly, fiercely hooked her neck and pressed down, imprinting a kiss.


    ¡°Mommy, the toilet is out of paper!¡± When the temperature in the ward gradually rose, suddenly came a fatal milk voice shouting.


    Tess Baker stalled and sat upright in embarrassment.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get Mike some paper.¡± Tess Baker, her face red, grabbed a box of drawers and walked to the bathroom.


    Bowen Carter looked at her back, and the sorrow between his eyebrows deepened a few more.


    She kept calling him by his full name, but called the little toddler Mike ¡­


    Inside the toilet.


    The little guy pouted and epted the tissue paper handed to him by his own mommy, so aggrieved that he was on the verge of tears ¡­ so humiliated! He has never been so humiliated since he was one and a half years old!


    Obviously he wants to rush out to protect mommy, but ¡­ the toilet is out of paper!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wipe? Do you want me to help you?¡± Tess Baker stared at the little guy for half a day, saw him not moving, stepped forward and asked.


    ¡°!¡± The little one¡¯s face was so hot it was about to explode, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯te over here! Get out, I can wipe my own farts!¡±


    He was so angry, but now he¡¯s just embarrassed!


    ¡°Oh-¡± Tess Baker answered at length and exited the bathroom.


    The little guy was relieved and was about to wipe his butt when the door suddenly opened again and he was so scared he almost fell into the potty.


    ¡°Mike, are your legs numb? You sure you don¡¯t want me to help you?¡± Tess Baker felt that the little guy was not quite right today and asked again with concern.


    ¡°¡­¡± the little one had a raw look on his face, ¡°No really! Mommy, you¡¯re getting out of here!¡±


    Tess Baker ummed and ahhed and went out.


    After a while, the little one came out of the toilet glumly and sat down on a chair.


    Hearing mommy quarrel with people can not help, but also make mommy send paper so humiliating things, really ¡­ so angry Oh!


    ¡°Bad food?¡± Bowen Carter rarely cared about people, but still had a cold face. If people who are not familiar with him, they would probably think he was collecting debts!


    ¡°¡­¡± the little one red indignantly at his scum daddy and growled, ¡°No!¡±


    He finished his poop more than 10 minutes ago, but he couldn¡¯t find any paper and couldn¡¯t think of any other way, so he had to call his mommy in, so he wasn¡¯t eating like the other kids!


    Bowen Carter sulked and didn¡¯t answer again, why didn¡¯t the boy seem to like him much?


    ¡°Mommy, I want to find Aunt Linda!¡± The little guy doesn¡¯t want to stay here for a second longer, he always feels that scum daddy isughing at him!


    ¡°Good.¡± Tess Baker picked him up and said to Bowen Carter, ¡°I¡¯ll take Mike back ande backter.¡±


    Hearing this, the little one looked even more depressed, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re not his, why do you have to tell him anything?¡±


    What¡¯s so great about a scumbag daddy who¡¯s cold all day?


    ¡°Your mommy is mine.¡± Bowen Carter looked straight at the little one with a small curve to his mouth. Every time he saw Tess Baker and the boy, he felt in a good mood.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Master Carter is being childish again!


    The little one frowned and hugged Tess Baker¡¯s face, not giving scum daddy a look, ¡°She¡¯s my mommy, not yours!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my woman.¡± The curve of Bowen Carter¡¯s mouth grew a little wider, as if the icebergs were melting and the snow lilies were blooming, stunningly handsome.


    The little guy held his face red can not say a word, he so hate scum daddy!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, don¡¯t tease him.¡± Tess Baker looked at the smile at the corner of his mouth, froze slightly, and then said with a little helplessness.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker drove the little one to the Mark Family.


    When he got off the bus, the little one suddenly asked, ¡°Mommy, who was that person who came when I was in the toilet?¡±


    ¡°Just one of your daddy¡¯s partners in the business world.¡± Tess Bakerughed and lied. Mike didn¡¯t like Bowen Carter, and if he knew Mom was forcing Bowen Carter to divorce her, he¡¯d be furious!


    The little one bowed his head, a little upset, his voice muffled, ¡°Oh-¡±


    After a moment, he looked up again and asked, ¡°Mommy, would you lie to me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, have I ever lied to you before?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s heart lifted high, did Mike find out that she had lied?

 Chapter 108 was found ……

    The little one¡¯s long eyshes converge to remove the loss under his eyes, ¡°No.¡±


    Previously did not cheat, but after meeting the scum daddy began to cheat him.


    Tess Baker breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Well, don¡¯t you want to find Aunt Linda? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    She led the little one into the living room and down the stairs to Linda Mark¡¯s room.


    Just as she was about to knock on the door, a woman¡¯s voice that sounded like tears andughter suddenly came from the room, along with a man¡¯s low, raspy gasp.


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker froze and rushed to cover the little one¡¯s ears.


    The little one looked at her with a confused look.


    ¡°Mike, let¡¯s go down first.¡± Tess Bakerughed dryly twice and hurriedly carried him downstairs, his mind a muddle.


    Linda hasn¡¯t had any boyfriendstely, so who is this man?


    Wait, it looks like Cliff Ford sent Linda back and he happens to be an unapologetic yboy ¡­ Geez!Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mommy, Aunt Linda seems to be having a hard time, don¡¯t we go in and see her?¡± The little one asked with a little frown as she sat on the living room sofa.


    Tess Baker coughed dryly and pushed the fruit te to him, ¡°Grag Huck is getting married today, she is not feeling well and must be crying. You know your Aunt Linda¡¯s nature, very strong, do not like to be seen crying.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hearing this, the little one didn¡¯t think much more about it and ate the fruit thinking about his mommy.


    Mommy seems to care a lot about Jagged Daddy, but he doesn¡¯t like Jagged Daddy at all, and he doesn¡¯t like to hear the voice of a very strong grandmother, so what should we do?


    ¡°Oops, Mike and Tess are here!¡± Mark¡¯s mother, holding Mark father¡¯s arm, smiled without faking it when she saw the two on the couch.


    ¡°Hello Grandma, your dress is so pretty today!¡± For people he likes, the little one never minces words of sweetness.


    Mark¡¯s mother heard this andughed so hard that the crow¡¯s feet rose up at the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Mike, here, your grandmother bought you the little turtles.¡± Mark father rubbed the little one¡¯s head and handed him the two little turtles like a treasure.


    The little one barks a kiss on his face, ¡°Grandpa carried all the way, tired, I love it!¡±


    ¡°Just like it.¡± Mark father was coaxed to smile with a mouthful of white teeth.


    Tess Baker looked at the happy scene and was in an extra bright mood, but her heart almost jumped out of her chest when she saw Mark¡¯s mother going upstairs, ¡°Auntie, are you going upstairs?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going up to change my clothes and make something delicious for my precious grandson.¡± Mark¡¯s mother said glowingly as she stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°Auntie!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s heart thumped, but her face remained natural, ¡°You look so beautiful in this outfit today, it would be a shame to change. I haven¡¯t cooked for a long time, so I¡¯ll let you try my cooking today!¡±


    ¡°Fine! I won¡¯t change it if my grandson and Tess both say it looks good!¡± Mark¡¯s mother went downstairs with cheerful little steps.


    Tess Baker is finally relieved, if the two old men knew Cliff Ford and Linda slept together, they would have set them up! But ¡­ Linda and Cliff Ford are deadly rivals and today was just a drunken mess!


    ¡°I have to change, the clothes your aunt bought me this time are a little tight and ufortable to wear.¡± Mark father moved his arms twice.


    Mark¡¯s mother cut out, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve gained weight, how can you me me?¡±


    ¡°me me me me!¡± Mark father responded good-naturedly, smiling as he headed upstairs.


    Tess Baker had already gone to the kitchen door, and then hurried back, ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t want to go up there!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The clothes were really ufortable to wear, and Mark father had taken off his suit jacket.


    Tess Baker¡¯s mind whirled quickly, bent his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little too busy for one person, you give me a hand can ¡­¡±


    The word ¡®?¡¯ had not yet fallen, was interrupted by a ¡®crap¡¯!


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    She looked quietly at Cliff Ford, whose shirt was still unbuttoned, and no longer wanted to say anything.


    He did bad things in people¡¯s homes, do not know beforeing out to check the situation?


    Cliff Ford stood on the stairs with his shirt haphazardly tucked into his suit pants and half a lipstick mark around his mouth, just one look and you could tell he¡¯d done something right.


    ¡°Ouch, it¡¯s Lu Shao!¡± Mark¡¯s mother swept her eyes at the red hickey on his neck, and then swept her eyes upstairs, smiling extraordinarily ambiguously.


    Cliff Ford¡¯s face stiffened a bit and froze for a moment before waving at Mark¡¯s mother, ¡°Hello aunt.¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well, it¡¯s good to see you!¡± Mark¡¯s mother tried to smile as reservedly as possible, but she was stillughing and trembling.


    Cliff Ford wasughing at her back and heart, and pulled at the corners of her mouth as well.


    He has been in the flower world for many years, but this time he fell into the hands of Linda Mark¡¯s family!


    ¡°No wonder you won¡¯t let me upstairs, you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll ruin it, huh?¡± Mark¡¯s mother winked yfully at Tess Baker, ¡°I¡¯m not that feudal, it¡¯s natural to be in love, I¡¯vee from a young age too!¡±


    Tess Bakerughed dryly, Auntie, you¡¯re really thinking out of the box!


    ¡°Grandchildren are still here, what are you talking nonsense in front of children?¡± Mark father face is also hard to hide happy, ¡°Xiao Lu ah, quickly down,ter together to eat a meal.¡±


    As soon as he looked up that Grag Huck, he knew he was no good, he just didn¡¯t know what to tell his daughter!


    It¡¯s a good thing that our daughter is now separated from Grag Huck and is with Lu!


    Cliff Ford dutifully walked downstairs, went to Tess Baker and whispered for help, ¡°Sister-inw, what just happened was just an ident, can you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t!¡± Tess Baker nced at him coldly, she doesn¡¯t keeppany with piggybackers, it pulls down her IQ!


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    Is ¡­ really going to be the end?


    Tess Bakermented the fate of her best friend and shook her head and went to the kitchen to cook, leaving Cliff Ford to be interrogated by the Mark Family, who was in pain.


    Lest the two elders catch and grill Linda and Cliff Ford about the ¡®details of their rtionship¡¯, Tess Baker hurried back to the hospital after dinner.


    The little guy looked at his own mommy¡¯s figure, grumbling ¡­ scum daddy¡¯s status in mommy¡¯s heart, seems higher than his!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker arrived at the door of the hospital room, pushed the door in, and saw Bowen Carter sitting on the hospital bed.


    He was looking at something with his wallet, and when he saw her, he immediately put his wallet down on the pillow with a natural face, ¡°Come back.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t think much of it, and told Cliff Ford and Linda Mark briefly, ¡°Auntie and Uncle are very high on Cliff Ford, and he¡¯s not getting off that easy this time.¡±


    ¡°You should not get involved in their affairs.¡± Bowen Carter face is still cold, but under the eyes with a melting tenderness.


    Tess Baker took one and put it in her mouth, ¡°Mmm.¡±


    The feelings of men and women, who can not understand, outsiders intervene, only more and more chaos!


    Knock Knock!


    assistant knocked on the door and came in with a few tangled faces between his face, with a pile of papers in his arms.


    ¡°Did my mom send you?¡± Bowen Carter sat up holding onto the bed, identally hitting his purse on the pillow with a crunching sound on the floor.


    He gave Tess Baker a very quick look and bent down to pick it up.

 Chapter 109 – Heart clogged with unbearable

    But Tess Baker got to the wallet before he did, closed it, and handed it to him, ¡°You¡¯re not all well yet, you can call me if you need anything.¡±


    Plugging.


    The heart is blocked to death.


    Although only a nce, but she still saw a photo in the wallet folder. The woman in the photo looks exactly like her, but the temperament is mild and coy smile, definitely not her!


    Bowen Carter hmmm, face expressionlessly put the wallet on the hospital bed on the inside, but squeeze the wallet white fingertips still give away his nervousness.


    He swept a nce at her with his afterglow, and there was a panic in his heart that was hard to suppress, did she just see it?


    ¡°The chairman asked you to transfer all the power in the group to her temporarily, if you haven¡¯t divorced the president¡¯s wife after a week, you will no longer be the president of The Carter Group forever.¡± assistant said cautiously.


    Tess Baker only knew that the assistant was talking, but what was said, she didn¡¯t even listen.


    From the decision to get back together with Bowen Carter, she wondered countless times what he really loved about her and was still memorializing Wendy Summer through her.


    And what she saw today made her believe that he hasn¡¯t let go of Wendy Summer!


    ¡°Bring it here.¡± Bowen Carter took the document and signed it without hesitation, ¡°You¡¯re free to go!¡±


    assistant holding a pile of documents, hesitated, but still could not help asking, ¡°President, do you really want to leave The Carter Group?¡±


    He has been with the president for so many years and knows very well how much the president is capable of!


    It is clear what the president can do, so he does not want him to leave!


    Bowen Carter gave him a cool look and did not make a sound.


    ¡°¡­ President, then I¡¯ll leave.¡± assistant by his light nce to look at the scalp, not daring to ask more questions, holding the documents out of the ward.


    Bowen Carter looked at the out of breath Tess Baker, frowned, and then deliberately coughed twice.


    ¡°Not feeling well?¡± Tess Baker asked, looking back.


    Her mind was now a muddle, and when she looked at him, her heart became even more confused!Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Just like Cliff Ford said, Wendy Summer is dead and she shouldn¡¯t be bothered with a dead person, but ¡­ she still can¡¯t ept him using her as a stand-in!


    Bowen Carter tried to get out of bed and Tess Baker came up and stopped him, ¡°Your leg is not healed enough to get out of bed and walk right now.¡±


    ¡°The wallet photo thing, I can exin.¡± Bowen Carter grabbed her and yanked her into his arms with a hint of hidden fear under his eyes ¡­ he was afraid she would run away without listening to his exnation!


    Tess Baker avoided his dark eyes and managed to pull out a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin.¡±


    He has done so much for her, even though he still has Wendy Summer in his heart, she still can¡¯t let him go!


    ¡°I was just looking at her picture, just to rece her picture with yours, you don¡¯t have to mess with it!¡± Bowen Carter bbed across her face and forced her to look at him.


    Tess Baker lowered her eyes, broke her hand, and said, pretending to be natural, ¡°I know.¡±


    But in his heart, he continued to use his words as an excuse.


    After all, having lived with him all her life, she knew exactly how much he loved Wendy Summer!


    Looking at the bitterness on her face, Bowen Carter knew she didn¡¯t believe, but couldn¡¯t keep exining, the more he exined the more like he had a ghost in his heart.


    ¡°Get her picture out.¡± Bowen Carter shoved the wallet into her hand.


    Tess Baker was drowning, breathing harder and harder, she didn¡¯t want to look at Wendy Summer, she didn¡¯t want to look at that exact same face!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, let go of me for a moment while I go to the bathroom.¡± If she stays here any longer, she¡¯ll suffocate!


    Instead of letting go, Bowen Carter hugged her a little tighter. With one arm around her, he took out Wendy Summer¡¯s picture with the other and threw it in the trash in front of her!


    Tess Baker, who was struggling, froze and looked at him in dismay, ¡°You ¡­¡±


    She once just touched a picture of Wendy Summer and he got so angry that he didn¡¯t look at her for two months straight!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fucking jealous all day, just say what you have to say!¡± Bowen Carter took her face and bit her heavily on the lips until he broke the corner of her mouth and tasted blood before he let go.


    Tess Baker¡¯s lips hurt badly, but her heart was so soft that she looked at his handsome face close at hand and took the initiative to kiss it.


    If it takes one hundred percent courage to fall in love, as long as he gives her one point, the remaining 99 points she makes up herself!


    ¡­


    More than a month has passed in the blink of an eye, and the weather is turning cooler and cooler intote autumn.


    Today Bowen Carter was discharged from the hospital and Tess Baker took the little one with her to the hospital. After the discharge procedure, the three of them went to a famous western restaurant for dinner.


    At the table, Tess Baker and Bowen Carter sat opposite each other and ordered food, getting along in a mode no different than before, but with a bit more sweetness.


    The little guy was sitting next to Tess Baker ying with a Rubik¡¯s cube, and because he was in a bad mood, he turned the cube a lot faster than usual.


    Mommy has only been with Jagged Daddytely and rarely goes out with him! And he wants to eat crawfish, but Jagged Daddy just got out of the hospital, Mommy took him directly to the Western restaurant ¡­ Jagged Daddy¡¯s status is much higher than his!


    ¡°Mike, do you eat steak?¡± Tess Baker asked, turning her head.


    The little one didn¡¯t even raise his head and said in a milky voice, ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever Mommy eats.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t like Western food anyway, so it¡¯s the same with anything!


    ¡°Good.¡± Tess Baker tilted her head and said to the waiter, ¡°Another rare ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ask for the steak medium rare and a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice.¡± Bowen Carter finished with Tess Baker before exining to Tess Baker, ¡°He¡¯s young, he¡¯s good for nine-minute rare.¡±


    Just as the words left his mouth, his cell phone rang.


    He just picked it up, gave it a cold look, and pressed the phone.


    ¡°I want to eat the exact same one as Mommy!¡± The little one threw the Rubik¡¯s Cube onto the table and solemnly emphasized his choice.


    He eats a few minutes cooked does not matter, single can not let the scum daddy make decisions!


    The waiter took the menu and didn¡¯t know who to listen to anymore.


    Tess Baker looked at the big one and then at the small one, as difficult as the waiter.


    ¡°Change it to sevens.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s supposed insistence was too much for the mother and son to handle.


    Tess Baker¡¯s tense nerves rxed and she gave him a good-natured smile. If they had to fight each other, she didn¡¯t know who to listen to!


    The little guy looked up and saw his mommy smiling at his ggy daddy, he deted his mouth and felt more and more aggrieved.


    ¡°Okay, please wait for a moment for the three of you.¡± The waiter took the menu and left.


    Not long after, the meal ordered by the three was ready.


    Bowen Carter neatly cut up the steak and ced it in front of the little one so he wouldn¡¯t be too young to use a knife and fork.


    ¡°Mike, your daddy is good to you, isn¡¯t he?¡± Since deciding to get back together with Bowen Carter, Tess Baker has dreamed of an ice-breaking rtionship between their father and son.


    The little one¡¯s little brow furrowed and gave a disgruntled mmm, then swapped the cut steak with her full one and gracefully ate the steak with her knife and fork.


    ¡ª Totally provoking Bowen Carter!


    Tess Baker was a little embarrassed, worried that Bowen Carter¡¯s temper would be angry about it.

 Chapter 110 Your grandfather is critically ill

    ¡°It¡¯s just a kid, I¡¯m not going to pussyfoot around with him.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s pupils reflected Tess Baker¡¯s figure in a dark and deep way. As he spoke, he took out his handkerchief and wiped the extra bit of lipstick from the corner of her mouth.


    The little guy puffed out his cheeks and barked at Bowen Carter with indignation, tempted to say he¡¯s almost five, not three!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    But mommy doesn¡¯t like him to fight with scum daddy, he put up with it!


    Halfway through the meal, Bowen Carter¡¯s cell phone rang again, and his bushy, handsome brow furrowed invisibly before he picked up, ¡°Say.¡±


    ¡°Carter, your grandfather is seriously ill and is being resuscitated at Hospital No. 1, soe over quickly!¡± Cliff Ford¡¯s voice was anxious, a rare no-nonsense.


    Bowen Carter hung up the phone, ¡°You guys eat first.¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for Tess Baker to reply, and ran out directly with his suit jacket.


    Tess Baker has rarely seen him this flustered, and knew something important must have happened, and did not me him for leaving in a hurry.


    ¡­


    After dinner, Tess Baker wanted to take the little guy back to Beauty Garden, but he was dead set against it.


    She had no choice but to go home with him.


    Want to let the father and son get along well, this thing is a long way to go!


    When she got off the elevator, Tess Baker took out her key and inserted it in the door. The moment she pushed the door open, she found a man dressed in all ck who couldn¡¯t tell if he was male or female lying on the living room couch!


    And the man wore a mask sunsses and hat, dress very suspicious!


    ¡°Mike, you go out first.¡± Tess Baker whispered a reminder to the little guy, then carefully took off his heels, took the mop and gently walked over to the guy and held it aloft!


    However, when she mmed a mop down, the person on the couch suddenly let out a familiar voice, ¡°Crap, Tess are you crazy?!¡±


    Linda Mark covered her abdomen, took off her sunsses and stared at Tess Baker with a painful and usatory face.


    ¡°¡­¡± Tess Baker threw down her mop and asked sarcastically, ¡°Baby, did it hurt anywhere?¡±


    It¡¯s really hard not to misunderstand Linda when she¡¯s dressed like this and sleeping on her couch!


    ¡°Can you not get hurt if you get a mop mmed on you instead?¡± Linda Mark took off her hat and mask together, covering her stomach and wailing.


    Tess Baker rushed to get the medical kit and treated Linda Mark¡¯s bruised stomach.


    Linda Mark covered the wound and felt sad, ¡°First, I was drunk and disorderly and was fucked by someone I despised, then I was misunderstood by my family and forced to get married, and now I¡¯m being swung by my best friend, what kind of luck am I having?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t deserve to hit you, but you really deserve it.¡± Tess Baker handed the medical kit to the little guy, ¡°Can I not misunderstand if you sleep in my house dressed like this?¡±


    The little guy took his little short legs and put the medical kit back in its ce and ran back to continue watching the fun. He¡¯s been very unhappytely, and seeing someone who¡¯s even more unhappy than he is, he¡¯s suddenly not that unhappy anymore!


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re notforting me, I¡¯m dying of sadness!¡± Linda Mark hugged the pillow and smashed on it several times in depression.


    Tess Bakerzily sat down on the couch and looked at her good-naturedly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you even ask me what was going on?¡± Linda Mark scratched her hair, full of anguish, ¡°Tess, it¡¯s your fault after all, how could you let Cliff Ford, that yboy, take me back when I was drunk that day?¡±


    The thought of giving her first time to Cliff Ford makes her feel all over the ce!


    And isn¡¯t a yboy supposed to have a good life? Howe she feels like she¡¯s dying of pain?


    ¡°I¡¯m partly to me for this, but the bigger part is on you.¡± Tess Baker straightened up and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Was it you who said you hated Cliff Ford?¡±


    ¡°¡­ is.¡±


    ¡°When you get drunk, you always y drunk and always like to confront people, don¡¯t you?¡± Thest time Cliff Ford carried Linda back, he was spit on and punched several times.


    ¡°Yeah, but ¡­,¡± Linda Mark exined anxiously.


    But Tess Baker interrupted with augh, ¡°You¡¯re already a confrontational person after drinking, and Cliff Ford is someone you hate, so how do I know you¡¯ll willingly go hmmmmmmmmm with him?¡±


    Linda Mark, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Linda Mark couldn¡¯t talk her out of it, so she simply started to y hard to get, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t let that bastard Cliff Ford take me home alone, he wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to take advantage of it, and I wouldn¡¯t have been forced by my parents to marry him!¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t been wearing sunsses masks and hats and dressed up so that her own mother wouldn¡¯t have recognized her, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to run out!


    Her parents and Cliff Ford¡¯s parents are like chicken blood, urging them to get married all day long!


    ¡°Auntie Linda, you should be d my mommy gave you the opportunity to get drunk and disorderly, otherwise you¡¯d be almost thirty and you wouldn¡¯t know when to get married.¡± The little one took out a bag of potato chips and clicked and ate them.


    ¡°You little bastard, could you be any more entric?¡± Linda Mark threw the hug pillow at the little guy, ¡°This is how you treat me when I usually empty my heart to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just stating a fact.¡± The little guy tilted his head, dodged the cuddler, and continued eating chips.


    Tess Baker nodded and concurred, ¡°Mike makes a good point.¡±


    ¡°Yuck, the little one is a jerk, the big one has no conscience!¡± Linda Mark grabbed the little one¡¯s potato chips and poured a small half bag into her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m pretty and capable, how can I not get married?¡±


    She still has confidence in her charm!


    The little guy darkly added, ¡°Then howe I don¡¯t see anyone chasing you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Linda Mark grabbed a handful of chips and put them in his mouth, ¡°You shut up, no more talking!¡±


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    Tess Baker picked up the phone and nced at it, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s from my aunt.¡±


    ¡°Use the speakerphone!¡± Linda Mark¡¯s face darkened and she added, ¡°Remember to say I¡¯m not here! If you reveal my whereabouts, you¡¯ll get off lightly!¡±


    By the time she said thest word, Tess Baker was already on the phone, ¡°Auntie, what do you want to see me about?¡±


    Linda Mark was so scared that she waited for Tess Baker several times. So close, she was almost exposed!


    ¡°Yes, that dead girl Linda is hiding somewhere, have you seen her?¡± Mark¡¯s mother said depressed, she just blinked and didn¡¯t look at Linda, that girl ran out!


    ¡°See you.¡± Tess Baker said slowly, to Linda Mark¡¯s trepidation, ¡°But I met her half an hour ago, and she was driving, and I don¡¯t know where she was going!¡±


    ¡°Scared the hell out of me.¡± Linda Mark gave her a gesture and wiped the cold sweat from her head.


    ¡°Gee, I wish I had called you earlier!¡± Mark¡¯s mother was regretful, ¡°Tess, if you meet Linda, you must tell me first ah. I¡¯ve made a deal with Mrs. Lu that our two families will find time to have dinner together and talk about the wedding.¡±


    Linda Mark is green in the face.


    Tess Baker forced a smile and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I hear from Linda.¡±

 Chapter 111 Tess Baker the little bitch is here

    Over there, Mark¡¯s mother chanted some more things like ¡®Linda can¡¯t get married and is too sad¡¯, ¡®Linda¡¯s vision is too bad and only recognizes scum¡¯, then hung up the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s too unsafe to stay in your ce, I need to change!¡± Linda Mark grabbed her mask, hat and sunsses and patted her butt to the door.


    But she was just out the door when Staphen Baker¡¯s arrogant shouts came from the doorway ¨C


    ¡°Mom, Linda Mark came out of here, and that little bitch Tess Baker must be here too!¡±


    A smile froze on Tess Baker¡¯s face and she shouted at Linda Mark, ¡°Linda, close the door.¡±


    If Mom and Staphen Baker break in, she won¡¯t be able to keep anything in her house!


    ¡°¡­ Hmmm!¡± Linda Mark answered, but was still a step behind, Staphen Baker had reached the door and pushed it open and walked in.


    Although he is twelve years old, but he looks like a teenager of 16 or 17 years old, strong and solid, with a handful of strength!


    Tess Baker is a woman who needs such a nice house for what?


    A good house should be left to him for his daughter-inw, and all these good things in the house, they should be his!


    Tess Baker stepped in front of the little guy and said to him, ¡°Mike, you go to your room and lock the door.¡±


    Mom, brother up, absolutely regardless of no skin, children also dare to fight ¡­ she has seen!


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The little one, fearing that he would be of no help, immediately scattered his feet and went back to his room and locked the door.


    Almost as soon as the door was locked, the Baker¡¯s mother also pushed the door and walked in with an air of authority.


    Tess Baker had already met her mother and her brother a few times since arriving in A-town, but she still felt a bit in a trance when she met them officially for the first time.


    ¡ª Ignoring that blood rtionship, they are more like enemies meeting!


    Linda Mark¡¯s eyes were full of disgust, Tess¡¯s family, except Tess, she thought were the dregs of society!


    ¡°Damn girl, why don¡¯t you go home if you¡¯re still alive?¡± the Baker¡¯s mother looked the living Tess Baker up and down, arms crossed, toeing the line.


    This girl is covered with brand names, this five years is not bad!


    The thought of Tess Baker, whom she worked so hard to raise and to whom all these things should belong, makes her eyes glow.


    ¡°Why else? They think we¡¯re embarrassing!¡± The good sister of mine has no regard for family, and she encouraged others to beat me up! If I hadn¡¯t been smart, I would have been killed!¡±


    He despises this little bitch Tess Baker, she¡¯s just good looking. What is there to be proud of?


    Without waiting for Tess Baker to say anything, the Baker¡¯s mother stepped forward to hit her, ¡°Staphen is your brother, how can you be so heartless, you little bitch?¡±


    ¡°Mom, before you say that, why don¡¯t you ask yourself the question? Are you qualified to say the word ¡®conscience¡¯?¡± It was the first time that Tess Baker stopped her mom from hitting her.


    She used to think that if she studied hard, usually obeyed, and tried to be good to her family, she could make them treat her well.


    However, she found that when she did so, her mother and brother intensified, escting from scolding her directly to doing something to her! A desire to please only made her weaker and weaker in their eyes!


    ¡°You said I¡¯m not qualified to say ¡®conscience¡¯? I gave birth to you and raised you until now, so I can afford the word ¡®conscience¡¯!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother was first stunned, followed by anger, ¡°Let go now, do you hear me?!¡±


    ¡°Let go of my hand for what? Is it convenient for you to hit me?¡± Tess Baker smiled a little sadly, she was sure that if she let go now, her mother would p her immediately!


    ¡°Staphen, I¡¯ll hold this dead girl for you while you beat her up!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother shouted at the top of her lungs to Staphen Baker, saying rightfully, ¡°She won¡¯t know who she is until she teaches her a lesson!¡±


    Linda Mark stood in front of Tess Baker and shouted at them, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t move! Tess is Master Carter¡¯s woman, if you touch Tess, Master Carter will not spare you!¡±


    Tess Baker pulls Linda Mark to her side and smiles gratefully at her as her cold heart is warmed by the arrival of her mother and brother.


    With such a friend who can share the pain and suffering, her life is worth it!


    Staphen Baker was a little scared when he heard that.


    He heard that Master Carter had his bodyguards beat up all the rtives of the Cheng family, and those people still can¡¯t get out of bed! And the photos of those people¡¯s naked asses are spread everywhere, it¡¯s a shame!


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± the Baker¡¯s mother is much more than a Staphen Baker. The Baker¡¯s mother than Staphen Baker mixed up more, ¡°if it is not your father to give the dead girl drug, she can be this Mrs. Carter, besides, I am Master Carter mother-inw, you are Master Carter brother-inw, he can still let people beat us? ¡±


    Hearing this, Staphen Baker¡¯s back was instantly straightened and he stepped forward to hit Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker was so angry that her lips turned white and her body trembled, and she couldn¡¯t say a word. Dad drugged her and sent her to Bowen Carter¡¯s bed, and she didn¡¯t me Dad, but Mom came to take credit?


    Linda Mark took a mop and hit Staphen Baker on the back with a stick, ¡°Shame on you!¡±


    She has never heard more shameless words than this, never seen more shameless people than these two!


    Staphen Baker screamed in pain and rolled on the floor. He has been afraid of pain since he was a child, and he felt pain when he was stabbed with a shot!


    ¡°Linda Mark, if you cripple my son, I¡¯ll make you pay me five million dors!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother flung herself at Staphen Baker¡¯s side, coaxing heartily.


    ¡°Give me that.¡± Tess Baker grabbed the mop from Linda Mark and clubbed Staphen Baker.


    This time, the Baker¡¯s mother looked silly!


    Tess Baker used to be a good fighter, but this time not only did she not let her fight, she actually hit someone?


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s the way to go!¡± Linda Mark had watched Tess Baker get beaten up every time and had long held a bad temper in her heart.


    When she shouted, the Baker¡¯s mother snapped to attention and gave Tess Baker a sharp shove, ¡°Are you crazy? He¡¯s your brother!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d pay five million for crippling him? I¡¯ll give you five million, you let me cripple him, save him from going out and causing trouble every day.¡± Tess Baker was pushed to a stumble fell on the coffee table, waist by the corner of the coffee table knocked out bruises, but she still with a light smile on her face.


    Money, money, money, what else is in the eyes of mom and dad besides money?


    For money, they scolded her, beat her, kept her out of school, and tried to get her to marry a lousy old man with a little money!


    It¡¯s all her good luck to be drugged by her dad to be with Bowen Carter!


    Heh, don¡¯t they want money? She gave them money!


    ¡­


    First hospital, outside the VIP ward.


    The Carter family¡¯s people were a huge crowd, taking up the entire corridor outside the ward. These people, who are usually in high positions, are now making a lot of noise, no different from the bargain hunters in the market.


    Drip¨C


    The elevator switch sounded.


    Bowen Carter hurriedly got off the elevator, his face cold, the air pressure around him very low.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    the Carter family people saw him like this, subconsciously took a step back, the boiling water general fuss instantly returned to dead silence, who dare not say another word, even the sound of breathing is deliberately slowed down some.


    Even if Bowen Carter is only a junior, but his thunderous style of action is still scary to all present.

 Chapter 112 – A bunch of goons!

    Bowen Carter swept a cool nce at them, his handsome face grim.


    the Carter familyThe crowd was cascading with cold sweat as his scalp tingled at this nce, and consciously made a path so that he could enter easily.


    ¡°To disregard even your grandfather for a woman, Mike, you¡¯re such a disappointment to your mother!¡± Carter¡¯s mother stood in front of him with a frown on her face.


    For more than a month, she has been waiting for Mike to ask to return to The Carter Group, but he has not moved at all, only to apany Tess Baker to talk about love!


    Bowen Carter tightened his thin lips and ignored her, striding into the hospital room.


    Seeing this, Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s face was ugly as hell.


    Ever since he got together with Tess Baker, Mike has be more and more of a man of no consequence!


    In the ward.


    The eighty-something-year-old man with white hair was lying quietly on a hospital bed, looking poorly, but not yet seriously ill.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Bowen Carter shouted, his high heart falling back into his belly, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me with being seriously ill in the future.¡±


    Grandpa Carter grunted indifferently, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t said I was seriously ill, would you havee back?¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t said Dad was seriously ill, Mike would have nevere back for the rest of his life!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable leaving The Carter Group in the hands of Mike, who is so smitten by a woman!¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We the Carter family and the Cole family is a family friend, cooperation is also mutually beneficial, the money together to earn! In these two months, the Carter Group must lose billions of dors?¡±


    Bowen Carter came in, the Carter family people you push me back you, because of the number of people have a few courage, crowded into the ward, you sentence I said Bowen Carter¡¯s fault.


    Bowen Carter turned his head, hawk-like gaze swept through the crowd one by one, with a cold, bone-chilling air.


    A moment ago, the crowd was still imposing instantly supine, unconsciously avoiding his gaze, ayer of cold sweat on the back.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡± Bowen Carter smirked, his aurapelling.


    Hearing this, the Carter family looked at each other and then dropped their heads in unison.


    ¡°Bunch of wimps!¡± Grandpa Carter sat up and mmed the teacups on the table over his head.


    The teacups hit the Carter family second and second daughter-inw, very painful, but they did not dare to move and did not dare to shout pain, just stand straight up.


    The old man is the emperor of the Carter family, who dares to offend?


    Unless one doesn¡¯t want the inheritance anymore!


    Grandpa Carter, seeing their cowardly appearance, became even more furious, ¡°You dare not fight back, you dare not speak back, just this group of wimps, still want to be the president of The Carter Group? You know how many billions Mike has made for The Carter Group?¡±


    No one said a word.


    ¡°Penis, aren¡¯t you the one who curses the most? Tell me, how much money did Mike make for The Carter Group?¡± Grandpa Carter roared.


    the Carter family penis lowered his head and mumbled, ¡°Count ¡­ uncountable.¡±


    The others¡¯ heads dropped even lower.


    ¡°You¡¯re not well, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Bowen Carter is not good atforting people, even when saying these words, his face is still cold.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m not well enough to be angry, and you keep doing things to piss me off?¡± Grandpa Carter red, ¡°The boss and the boss¡¯s daughter-inw don¡¯t listen to what they say, so don¡¯t be angry with them!¡±


    The oldest and the oldest daughter-inw, also known as Carter¡¯s father and Carter¡¯s mother, were lectured to the point of blushing.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Carter¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t resist trying to argue a point, ¡°Mike is doing so much worse this time, I just ¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if Mike tears the sky down, he¡¯s got that right! Who are you to force him to do something he doesn¡¯t like? By virtue of you being the chairman of The Carter Group? Do you believe I will change the chairman of The Carter Group right now?¡± Grandpa Carter didn¡¯t even take a breath.


    Carter¡¯s mother has never been one to lecture people, this time being lectured, and shame and anger, face hot can boil eggs.


    ¡°Grandpa, have some water.¡± Compared with the apprehensive the Carter family crowd, Bowen Carter remained expressionless, without the slightest hint of panic.


    Carter¡¯s father, unable to see his daughter-inw being aggrieved, frowned and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too spoiled for Mike! Do you know what he has done this time? He ¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know!¡± The old man looked bad, but he still spoke with a strong voice, ¡°If you can run The Carter Group better than Mike, you can say whatever you want! If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t put your face on here and lecture people! Who are you to lecture Mike, other than your seniority?¡±


    The old man has always insisted on the principle of hard fist!


    If you¡¯re not, then don¡¯t bleep!


    Carter¡¯s father was afraid to say a word.


    Seeing Carter¡¯s father Carter¡¯s mother was scolded in the face, no one dared to provoke the old man who ate dynamite, all stood quietly.


    Bowen Carter looked at the crowd coldly and had pretty much guessed the reason why the old man was in the hospital.


    ¡°All right, get out of here if you¡¯re okay, it sucks to watch!¡± Grandpa Carter waved his hand at the Carter family crowd.


    Mike had just left The Carter Group, and these people were like flies on shit, vying for the position of President of The Carter Group!


    Warily the Carter family crowd instantly exited, Carter¡¯s mother still wanted to say something, Carter¡¯s father took her hand and dragged the people away.


    Bowen Carter handed the apple, peeled to the core, to the old man, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    Grandpa was usually grumpy, but definitely not this grumpy. Grandpa taught these people a lesson today, mainly to give him anger and prestige ¨C although he didn¡¯t need it!


    Grandpa Carter looks at the apple core, ¡°¡­¡±


    The old man sharply threw away the apple core and peeled the orange to eat.


    ¡°You brat, you didn¡¯t even tell your family about the ident, are your wings hardened?¡± The old man threw a clove of orange into his mouth, and another clove hit Bowen Carter.


    Bowen Carter caught the orange and put it in his mouth, not looking as cold as usual, ¡°Just afraid that the family is worried.¡±


    ¡°Lies galore!¡± The old man gave him a sidelong nce, ¡°That little girl named Tess Baker, you didn¡¯t like her before, why do you like her so much all of a sudden?¡±


    Without waiting for Bowen Carter to answer, the old man kicked him in the thigh, ¡°Are you sick? When people like you, you don¡¯t like them, when they don¡¯t like you, you rush to let them abuse you!¡±


    Bowen Carter moved out a bit, away from the old man¡¯s attack area, and did not make a sound.


    Not sick, just lost before you know how to cherish it!


    ¡°Okay, which woman do you like and which woman do you want to spend your life with, I don¡¯t care! Even if you like men, I can still ept it!¡± Grandpa Carter felt he was considered the most enlightened elder.


    Bowen Carter listened to the words ¡®like men¡¯ and his eyebrows jumped, thinking his grandfather was getting out of tune!


    ¡°But,¡± Grandpa Carter began, ¡°no matter who you like, you should not give up The Carter Group! Even for the sake of the country and the people, you should not give up The Carter Group so easily!¡±


    The old man talked himself into a fever, feeling like a preaching old revolutionary at this moment!

 Chapter 113 None of your business, get lost

    ¡°I don¡¯t have such lofty ideals.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s cold sentence directly destroyed the hot-blooded atmosphere created by the old man.


    The old man turned his head and went to his cane, wanting to beat this unworthy son or grandson.


    ¡°Your crutches are at home.¡± Bowen Carter said without changing his face.


    Grandpa Carter , ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did he just help this unworthy son?


    ¡°No matter who you like, you are not allowed to give up The Carter Group, or I will not let you go even as a ghost!¡± The old man said in a furious voice.


    That¡¯s all he wants for The Carter Group, and he wants it to get better and better!


    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Bowen Carter reminded again before saying, ¡°There are actually no ghosts in the world, and your threats are useless.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you say a word!¡± Grandpa Carter¡¯s face is blue with anger!


    If this brat stood a little closer to him, he could kick the brat to the ground!


    ¡°In short, you remember, The Carter Group, you must take over!¡± Grandpa Carter exhaled a long breath to calm his emotions, ¡°No matter what the reason is, you can no longer give up The Carter Group!¡±


    When The Carter Group is out of business, the family is going to start making trouble!


    Bowen Carter nodded solemnly.


    He knows that The Carter Group is the Carter family¡¯s 100 year old brainchild!


    ¡°None of your business, get lost!¡± Grandpa Carter said impatiently.


    Bowen Carter nodded slightly and said seriously, ¡°You take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you if you don¡¯t get me into trouble.¡± Grandpa Carter suddenly remembered one thing, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to have a baby with your true love to shut your mother¡¯s mouth! Save her from chattering all day long and getting annoyed!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bowen Carter also wanted to have a child with Tess Baker, which would have given him a little more peace of mind.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker came over with a mop, which waspletely unexpected by the Baker¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Go Tess, great!¡± Linda Mark had wanted to hit the Baker¡¯s mother and Staphen Baker for a long time, but Tess Baker kept stopping and she she couldn¡¯t do it.


    Now watching Tess Baker do it, she felt just one word ¨C cool!


    Tess Baker never wanted to do anything to her mother and brother, but their bullying was so bad that it drained her patience.


    She is now holding a mop and did not really want to hit people, just want to drive the two out, to save watching the distraction.


    ¡°Ouch, my daughter is going to hit my mother!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother was used to spilling gags and was only scared for a moment before she immediately came up with a way to respond.


    She ran over and opened the door, shouting at the top of her lungs, ¡°I worked so hard to raise my daughter, but she didn¡¯t return the favor, even if she didn¡¯t, she hit me with a mop! Everyone,e and judge!¡±


    When the neighbors are out, she doesn¡¯t believe Tess Baker will dare to continue beating people up!


    Staphen Baker is used to working with his mom, and at this moment, as soon as he saw his mom yelling outside, he knew what she was going to do.


    He escaped Tess Baker¡¯s mop attack and also ran to the door shouting, ¡°Sister ¡­ sister you don¡¯t hit me, it hurts, I¡¯m in so much pain!¡±


    The Baker¡¯s mother and Staphen Baker so a fuss, several residents of this floor all came out, a face confused to watch a farce.


    ¡°Crap, that¡¯s just shameless!¡± Linda Mark pointed at the two men and cursed, and looked at Tess Baker, ¡°Tess, are you okay or not? You can¡¯t hit anyone with a mop for half a day, you did it on purpose, right?¡±


    She thought Tess had hardened up and was going to put up a fight, but it was all an illusion!


    Tess Baker pestled a mop, grimacing, not making a sound.


    Even though she hated her mother and brother, she treated them like family and never hit them hard!


    But they push her to death every time, where has she ever been treated as family?


    ¡°Having a daughter is an enemy, who am I inviting to mess with?¡± Si mother sitting on the ground patting her legs, only hear the sound of crying, can not see the tears, ¡°Our family is poor, can not afford to eat good things, but I even three or four years without buying clothes, but also let my daughter eat and drink well!¡±


    Maybe it¡¯s because Mom has turned the tables so many times that Tess Baker has gotten used to it. She just looked coldly at her mother who was selling her tragedy, without even the slightest fluctuation in her heart.


    ¡°I did this to my daughter, and she hates me for it!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother howled louder and louder. the Baker¡¯s mother howled louder and louder, ¡°Ever since my daughter went to the trouble of marrying Master Carter, she has never seen our family again, afraid we would make her look bad!¡±


    Hearing this, there are already neighbors muttering in whispers ¨C


    ¡°You don¡¯t recognize your own family after you have money, what a white-eyed wolf!¡±


    ¡°Like this kind of people who fly up to be a phoenix ah, the most snobbish!¡±


    ¡°It is always the father born and raised by the mother, even if married to Master Carter, that can not disown their parents ah, this is too heartless!¡±


    Linda Mark was furious and red at the Baker¡¯s mother, ¡°If you keep spouting off like that, do you believe I¡¯ll sue you for libel and send you to the police?¡±


    ¡°Everyone look at ah, this woman is my daughter¡¯s best friend, because the family has some money, always bullying us two!¡±


    The Baker¡¯s mother said so, the eyes of everyone looking at Linda Mark have changed, such as ¡®wolf for wolf¡¯, ¡®a hill of beans¡¯ and other words keep popping up.


    The Baker¡¯s mother was happy in her heart, but she still looked like she was in mourning, ¡°When my man was seriously ill, I asked my daughter for 10, 000 yuan, but she couldn¡¯t even give it to me! Tell me, how heartless my daughter must be!¡±


    Linda Mark was so angry that she wanted to go up to the Baker¡¯s mother and p her twice, but Tess Baker stopped her, shook her head, and then took the mop to the Baker¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Everyone look at eh, this day and night, my daughter is going to take a mop and hit the mother! What is this worlding to?¡± The Baker¡¯s mother was afraid that Tess Baker would hit her, so she jumped up and pped her legs in a different ce.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Staphen Baker is a pussy when ites to the outside, hiding behind his mother and not daring to make a sound.


    Neighbors who could not stand it, blocked the Baker¡¯s mother and said to Tess Baker: ¡°Madam, what to say, we are all civilized people, it is better not to do anything!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s naturally better to be civilized when you can be.¡± Tess Baker throws the mop on the floor.


    That neighbor was relieved that if she really did it, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do?


    Tess Baker went on to say, ¡°But it¡¯s a family matter, it¡¯s my family matter, and I wish people would let me handle it on my own.¡±


    If she exined, people would stop using her in this way. But she doesn¡¯t want to sell her misery, let alone be pitied!


    ¡°Big sister don¡¯t listen to my daughter¡¯s nice words, she¡¯s all talk, and when you¡¯re gone, she¡¯ll hit me with a mop!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother hid behind her neighbor and shouted at Tess Baker, ¡°Your father needs a million dors for surgery, just give it to me! Otherwise, do you really want to watch your dad die?¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s neighbors looked at her like she was a criminal.


    A little girl of seven or eight years old said to her mother indignantly, ¡°Auntie has money, why doesn¡¯t she take it for her father¡¯s medical treatment? She is so bad!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the bad one!¡± Linda Mark gets angry and doesn¡¯t care if the other person is eight, eighteen or eighty years old.

 Chapter 114 – Why is this person so shameless?

    The girl¡¯s mother frowned, ¡°You¡¯re so old, how can you be so calcting with a child? Besides, is there anything wrong with what my daughter said?¡±


    ¡°How is it not wrong? If your father, your mother and your brother beat you all day long, didn¡¯t let you go to college, and robbed you all day long of the money you earned from your part-time job, would you still be nice to your mother? Stupid!¡± Linda Mark taunted.


    Neighbors listened to the eyes round, this ¡­ day there are such family members?


    ¡°My friend speaks impulsively, so I¡¯m sorry everyone.¡± Tess Baker really dislikes letting people know about her family affairs, their sympathy makes her feel inferior, ¡°but what she said is true, can everyone let me handle it myself now?¡±


    She said it very calmly, but it is because of this calmness that makes people feel more heartbroken.


    The neighbors were a little embarrassed by the good intentions, and they were not able to leave or stay.


    At that moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the corridor, followed by the appearance of a tall, handsome but cold-faced man behind the neighbors.


    His aura was too great, and the neighbors¡¯ embarrassment was mixed with a touch of scorn, and quickly gave him a way out.


    Staphen Baker, who was already afraid to y rough in front of outsiders, was even more afraid to make a sound, hanging his head and doing his best to reduce his presence.


    The mother of Si also did not dare to howl, and froze looking at this son-inw whom she had only seen on the news, forgetting her ns for a moment.


    Bowen Carter stepped with steady steps to Tess Baker, took her hand and said, ¡°Go home.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s somber face eased a few moments and she turned to head for home.


    ¡°Master Carter, you can¡¯t be so nice to her!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother bravely hugged Bowen Carter¡¯s thigh and stopped his move to enter the house.


    Bowen Carter looked down, looking at the hands holding his legs, handsome face a stormy momentum, the bottom of the eyes cold bone.


    the Baker¡¯s mother was so frightened that she let go of him and took a few steps back, but wanted to throw away the chance to get rich.


    ¡°Master Carter, you listen to me, I ¡­ my daughter since bing Mrs. Carter to ¡­ after, did not give our family a¡­ ¡­ a penny, even her father is sick are ¡­ do not care, you can have pity on our family, give ¡­ give me a ¡­ five million surgery fee?¡±


    As a neighbor listened, his eyes grew wider and wider.


    How is this ¡­ person so shameless?


    Just a moment ago, we were talking about one million, and now it¡¯s five million?


    ¡°Five million?¡± Bowen Carter smirked.


    The Baker¡¯s mother thought he was going to say yes, nodded her head and stopped stammering, ¡°Tess Baker¡¯s father is seriously ill and needs $5 million for surgery, but this little wolf doesn¡¯t care about her father! Have you made up your mind yet? Cash or check, or transfer?¡±


    If she had known Master Carter was so quick, she should have asked for more!


    ¡°I can¡¯t decide.¡± Bowen Carter said with a cold face and a straight face.


    The Baker¡¯s mother¡¯s eyebrows twisted into an S-shape, he can¡¯t decide his own money, can he still let others decide?


    Linda Mark was shocked to hear that there was something Master Carter couldn¡¯t solve?


    ¡°Wife, borrow?¡± Bowen Carter turned his head to look at Tess Baker, his cold, hard features tinged with a bit of softness.


    Linda Mark¡¯s eyes are staring out, this this is really Master Carter?


    ¡°No borrowing.¡± Tess Baker also had a moment of shock, but then, the heart flooded with the slightest bit of sweetness.


    Usually it was Linda who was protecting her, and it warmed her heart to suddenly have an additional person she loved join the protection team.


    But Bowen Carter has always hated trouble. Will she be unhappy when she finds out that her family is like this?


    She nced at Bowen Carter as if she didn¡¯t care, and when she saw the tenderness in his eyes, her worries disappeared.


    the Baker¡¯s mother an old face from red to green, and from green to white, like a seven-colored tter, gorgeous to look at.


    Bowen Carter ignored the extraneous people and walked straight towards the house with Tess Baker interlocking their fingers in unmistakable harmony.


    the Baker¡¯s mother also wanted to stop Bowen Carter, but thinking of the horrible nce he had just given, did not dare to move again, but took advantage of the door was not closed, whoosh a run in.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, who let you in?¡± Linda Mark shouted towards the Baker¡¯s mother and followed her in.


    Staphen Baker looked at the open door, then thought about what happened to those people at the wedding, hesitated, and finally crouched in the doorway.


    Just now he had been hiding behind the Baker¡¯s mother, and only now did the crowd see him.


    One neighbor looked at him for half a day, then took out his phone and flipped through it, looked at him again, and suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re only twelve?¡±


    Staphen Baker is not only a nuisance, but he also likes to be a nuisance on the Inte, but he is timid and cowardly in reality.


    He froze at first when asked this question by someone else, then nodded with some fear.


    ¡°You kids are really great, only twelve years old and you dare to give a female host a reward of 500, 000, and you dare to open a room with a female host! Didn¡¯t your mom just say she didn¡¯t even have 10, 000 for the surgery? Where did you get this half a million?¡± The neighbor questioned.


    Other neighbors came up ¨C


    ¡°So he¡¯s the kid who slept with the anchorwoman!¡±


    ¡°I heard he even went to someone¡¯s anchorwoman¡¯s wedding.¡±


    ¡°A family is not a thing!¡±


    Staphen Baker usually want to face, at this time by so many people scolded, his mother is not around, he was afraid, directly pissed his pants.


    ¡­


    Inside the house.


    the Baker¡¯s mother only thinks about money, even her son is forgotten, ¡°Master Carter, Tess Baker is so hard-hearted, you can¡¯t be like her!¡±


    After all, she is Master Carter¡¯s mother-inw and is qualified to tell him how he should behave in the world!


    ¡°You¡¯re lecturing me?¡± Bowen Carter sat on the sofa with his legs folded, the ordinary sofa was hard for him to sit out the taste of the throne.


    His gaze was like a knife, staring at the Baker¡¯s mother¡¯s whole body shivered, ¡°No ¡­ not.¡±


    The courage to teach him to ¡®handle the world¡¯ has long since vanished!


    Tess Baker looked at the scene and just felt good and funny.


    Her mother, who is usually a sharp-tongued person, can turn ck and white with a flip of her upper and lower lips, but in front of Bowen Carter, she can¡¯t even argue!


    It is true that she is too good to her mother, so she dares to be reckless?


    ¡°You are not wee in Tess¡¯ house, you are out now!¡± Harassed by the Baker¡¯s mother for years on end, Linda Mark was as annoyed and disgusted as a fly when she saw her.


    ¡°How do you talk, you little bitch? This is my daughter¡¯s house, not your house, who are you to make me leave?¡± the Baker¡¯s mother scolded with a crossed back and a full breath of air.


    Tess Baker walked up to the Baker¡¯s mother with a calm look on her face, ¡°Then I will ask you to leave now.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for this blood rtionship, she would have sent her mother straight to jail for ¨C domestic violence, extortion, robbery and assault with intent!


    ¡°You little ¡­¡± the Baker¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t finished speaking when an oppressive gaze fell on her.


    the Baker¡¯s mother gulped and didn¡¯t dare to speak again.


    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Bowen Carter said abruptly as his arm rested casually on the couch.


    Tess Baker threw away the jumbled thoughts in her head, ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You sit down.¡± Bowen Carter took her by the arm and yanked her right into herp, sping her waist tightly to keep her from moving.

 Chapter 115 How not to die five years ago

    Linda Mark, on the other hand, had no intention of moving, grabbing a bag of chips and eating them with a click, waiting for a good show.


    ¡°You ¡­ you asked me to pour water?¡± the Baker¡¯s mother was filled with disbelief.


    Which mother-inw is not sitting and waiting for her son-inw to pour water?


    Bowen Carter plucked at her, his voice dark, ¡°Got a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ noment, I just ¡­ just don¡¯t know where the water is.¡± the Baker¡¯s mother snapped andughed twice, half daring to have a rebuttal.


    It¡¯s strange, she¡¯s only met Master Carter once, but she¡¯s somehow afraid of him!


    Unable to break his grip, Tess Baker simply sat on him and gave the Baker¡¯s mother directions, ¡°There¡¯s the water fountain.¡±


    ¡°¡­ good.¡± the Baker¡¯s mother cursed Tess Baker a thousand times in her heart, but the face did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, obediently went to pour water.


    If she had known things would turn out like this, she shouldn¡¯t havee in!


    Tess Baker the God damned, howe he didn¡¯t die five years ago?


    the Baker¡¯s mother poured a ss of water and put it in front of Master Carter with a smile, ¡°Master Carter, the water you asked for.¡±


    ¡°Thirsty?¡± Bowen Carter lifted the cup and handed it to Tess Baker¡¯s mouth.


    Tess Baker nced at the Baker¡¯s mother and said faintly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think so until you said so, I did get a little thirsty.¡±


    She picked up her cup and took a small sip in the gritty gaze of her mother.


    She used to serve tea and water at home, but she never drank water brought by her mother.


    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± the Baker¡¯s mother wanted to scratch Tess Baker¡¯s foxy face, ¡°you have drunk the water, should you give me the five million? The cash is too much work, you can just give me the check!¡±


    The little bitch used to listen to whatever she said, and now the little bitch dares to go against her, definitely because of Linda Mark, the rider of a thousand people!


    When she gets the $5 million, she¡¯ll find someone to fix Linda Mark!


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry to tell you that you¡¯re overthinking this.¡± Tess Baker was used to this kind of justification from her, but her chest was still clogged, ¡°I¡¯m not going to give you either a check or cash.¡±


    ¡°Little bitch, are you looking for a fight?¡± The Baker¡¯s mother is used to bullying people, forgetting that Bowen Carter is still around, rolling up her sleeves and wanting to go forward and hit people.


    Seeing this, Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed invisibly, and a cold aura emanated from her body. Is this the kind of life she had at home before?


    The Baker¡¯s mother suddenly had a sense of terror at being stared at by a beast, and her eyes slowly moved upward, just as they collided with Bowen Carter¡¯s dark gaze.


    ¡°!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother took a frightened step back and fell straight to the ground.


    How can a person¡¯s eyes be so terrifying?


    ¡°Get out!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was soft, but it seemed toe from the eighteenth floor of hell, carrying an endless ruthlessness.


    The Baker¡¯s mother was so scared that her legs went weak and she couldn¡¯t even give Tess Baker a warning nce before she ran out of the house in a huff.


    Just as she went out, Linda Mark mmed the door shut with a bang and said moodily, ¡°Perfect! Master Carter, I have topliment you this time!¡±


    ¡°No one cares about yourpliments.¡± Bowen Carter yed with Tess Baker¡¯s fingers and didn¡¯t even look at her.


    Linda Mark, ¡°¡­¡±


    Master Carter can survive until now, is absolutely God¡¯s mercy!


    ¡­


    Spa.


    The heat of the natural hot springs burrowed into the pores along the skin, rxing Snowy Cole¡¯s tense nerves in recent days.


    Duh¨COriginal from N?velDrama.Org.


    Duh¨C


    The phone vibrates.


    Snowy Cole walked over and picked up the phone, saw the caller ID was ¡®Little Bitch Mom¡¯ and got on the phone in a good mood, ¡°Did it work out?¡±


    ¡°Done and done, Tess Baker neighbors know she treats her parents harshly and does things shamelessly! That $60, 000 we agreed to earlier ¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give you a penny less!¡± A few tens of thousands of dors, she is not so much as to put in the eye, ¡°For the sake of your sharp work, I will kindly remind you a little more.¡±


    ¡°You say you do.¡± To get $60, 000 for a fuss, the Baker¡¯s mother thought it was worth it!


    Snowy Cole smiled brightly, ¡°Carter is only new to Tess Baker for a while, and may kick her out at some point. So yeah, grab the money from her while she¡¯s still Mrs. Carter!¡±


    It¡¯s better to make a big deal out of it and make Tess Baker lose face!


    It would be great if Carter broke up with Tess Baker because he hates the Baker Family!


    Snowy Cole hung up the phone and re-soaked into the spa in a better mood than she had just been.


    ¡°Laughing so hard, what good things have happened to you?¡± Frank Duke, his lower body wrapped in a towel, entered the spa and sat across from her.


    Snowy Cole was in a good mood, and with it, he was treated much better, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal, Tess Baker¡¯s mom gave her a hard time going!¡±


    As long as Tess Baker is unhappy, she¡¯s happy!


    ¡°Mama Tess Baker?¡± Frank Duke raised an eyebrow, more than a little confusion in his pretty peachy eyes, ¡°How do you know her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it was Eric Si who told me.¡± Snowy Cole ttered and yed with the water.


    Frank Duke straightened up, his brow furrowed, ¡°Eric Si is no good, you stay away from him in the future.¡±


    ¡°Is it true that you don¡¯t think any man other than you is a good man?¡± Snowy Cole¡¯s face clouded over, every time she couldn¡¯t say two words to Frank Duke, he managed to piss her off.


    ¡°Enough about him, let me tell you the good news.¡± The two hadn¡¯t been on good termstely, and Frank Duke didn¡¯t want to argue with her, ¡°The woman who looks like Tess Baker, I¡¯ve got some newstely.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Snowy Cole instantly turned cloudy and surprised, ¡°Where is she? Where is she?¡±


    She would like to see how Tess Baker can still be arrogant!


    ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll bring someone over to show you.¡± Seeing her happy, the corners of Frank Duke¡¯s mouth also curved in a confusing way.


    ¡­


    It was close to mealtime, but there was nothing to eat at home. Tess Baker, Bowen Carter, Linda Mark and the little one went out together and went to the nearest supermarket to buy ingredients.


    Three adults plus a little baby, the face is superb, plus the little one won the national championship in Go some time ago, the four earned a lot of turnovers.


    There are even some aunt powder, sister powder and some Go powder with the little guy to take a photo, the four people simply can not properly buy things.


    ¡°Tess, you go shopping with Master Carter while me and the little punk ¡­ ahem, I¡¯ll wait here with Mike!¡± Linda Mark loved the star-like feeling ¨C even though the ¡®star¡¯ wasn¡¯t her.


    Tess Baker hmmed and went with Bowen Carter to get the ingredients.


    Today is the weekend, the supermarkets are full of people, shoulder to shoulder, inevitably touching with people. Especially when ites to some of the key points and events, the crowdedness isparable to the traffic in the capital.


    Bowen Carter shielding Tess Baker, tightly tensed handsome face,es with a strong aura and low pressure can not open up a path in the crowded crowd.


    ¡°Otherwise, why don¡¯t you go outside and wait?¡± Tess Baker knew he didn¡¯t like physical contact with people, even if it was only unintentional.


    Bowen Carter looked at the same sex in the crowd and decisively tightened his arms around her, ¡°No.¡±


    He didn¡¯t like the touch of others, but even more so, he couldn¡¯t tolerate other men touching her!

 Chapter 116 I’m not even 30,000 a second

    ¡°You said it yourself, don¡¯t back out.¡± Tess Baker took one look at the fresh chicken wings that the crowd was snapping up and, unable to restrain her housewifely nature of taking advantage of small bargains, dove headfirst into the crowded crowd.


    Seeing this, Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened.


    After spending an hour and a half to buy the required ingredients and some misceneous things, Tess Baker followed Bowen Carter, who was pushing the shopping cart, with an unconcealed dejection on her face, ¡°Bowen Carter, many things are on sale today, I have saved almost three hundred dors on these things! ¡±


    Bowen Carter just left her with a high-spirited back of the head.


    Joy is a sad thing when no one shares it, and Tess Baker couldn¡¯t resist adding, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you feel a sense of aplishment to spend only $600 on something that should have cost $900?¡±


    Although she is the president of thepany, she still feels so happy like this!


    ¡°I¡¯m not even 30, 000 for one second.¡± Bowen Carter stopped and looked at her askance.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Nothing to say!


    The two returned to the same spot where Linda Mark and the little one were shamelessly sampling people¡¯s free yogurt.


    I don¡¯t know how much they ate, but the little girl who was pushing the yogurt looked straight at them both, her eyes full of sorrow.


    ¡°You guys are back!¡± Linda Mark finished her yogurt with a suck and handed the empty cup to the sales girl in passing.


    Tess Baker is not as douchey as she is, and bought three cases of yogurt from the sales girl. But the shopping cart was so full that only one case could be put down.


    The poor noble Bowen Carter, a box of yogurt in one hand, living like a do hard work, attracted countless malepatriots understanding and rich in sympathy eyes.


    ¡°You bought so much yogurt, can you drink it all? Aren¡¯t you afraid that it will expire before you finish it?¡± Linda Mark couldn¡¯t help butin while waiting in line for the checkout.


    Tess Baker smacked her on the head, ¡°You think everyone is as shameless as you are?¡±


    Linda Mark was about to retort when she suddenly heard an unmistakably familiar voice¨C


    ¡°Old Mark, do you see if that¡¯s Linda?¡±


    ¡°Crap!¡± Linda Mark looked at it and her face went white, ¡°Tess, see you in the jungle, I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    She ran out two steps, then turned back and yelled at the little guy, ¡°Little bastard, quick, quick, quick, block for me for a while!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The little one has been watching daddy and mommy show their love all night and is upset.


    Hearing this, he ran to the Mark Family with his short legs, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, Aunt Linda is running that way!¡±


    The little finger pointed in the right direction for Linda Mark to escape.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    I wonder if there will be a time when my son will betray her.


    ¡°Mike, remember to go back to Grandma¡¯s house for dinner tomorrow!¡± Mark¡¯s mother bent down and gave the little one a kiss on the cheek and immediatelymanded her husband, ¡°Old Mark, catch up!¡±


    Two people nearly 60 years old spread their feet and went after them, not even the shopping cart.


    Tess Baker looked at their backs, her eyes full of envy. What she envied most about Linda was that Linda had aplete family.


    ¡°You envy her?¡± Bowen Carter took in her envious gaze and thought of the things her mother had done, and her heart ached dully.


    His woman has had a tough past, and he won¡¯t make her future tough again!


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Tess Baker collected the bitterness under her eyes and pretended to be rxed, ¡°My dad is a good gambler, and my mom and my brother are that way, home doesn¡¯t even feel like a home.¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s fists tightened unconsciously, hating that he hadn¡¯t met her earlier, and hating even more that he hadn¡¯t treated her well during the three years he had just married her!


    Tess Baker lowered her eyes, ¡°I had a high fever when I was sixteen and they just left me in bed and didn¡¯t care. Luckily I was lucky to live and didn¡¯t die, but I¡¯ve forgotten all about the past. I didn¡¯t care if my family had money, but I really wanted someone to care about me.¡±


    This wish could not be simpler for others, but for her, it could only be a luxury wish!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be thereter.¡± Bowen Carter lowered his head and gave her a serious andpassionate peck on the lips.


    Cashier, ¡°¡­¡±


    Although some of the words might be embarrassing to say, she had to say ¨C


    ¡°Can I ask you two to settle the bill?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s face instantly rolled as she hurried to put the contents of her shopping cart on.


    After settling the bill, the three of them went home.


    Tess Baker pulls the little one while Bowen Carter carries the big pile of stuff.


    Seeing that mommy has been looking in the direction of scum daddy, the little one tightly pursed his lips and his delicate little face was full of displeasure.


    Since having a scum daddy, he is getting less and less favored.


    He is aggrieved, but he does not say so.


    ¡­


    The trio soon arrived home.


    Tess Baker went into the kitchen with the ingredients and was ready to start cooking when she noticed Bowen Carter walking in with her long legs.


    ¡°The meal will be ready in a moment, you go out first.¡± It seemed like five years since she had cooked for him, and for a moment she felt a little dazed.


    Bowen Carter walked up to her and grabbed the knife out of her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Five years ago, she prepared meals and waited for him every day.


    Five yearster, these things for him!


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll find you an apron.¡± Tess Baker pulled a neatly folded apron from the cupboard, put it on him, and smiled unkindly.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s features are cold and hard, usually a ck suit, not even a bright color clothes. At the moment he is wearing a pink apron, but his handsome face is not smiling, the contradictory temperament actually makes him a little more cute.


    ¡ª but there¡¯s no denying that even so, he¡¯s still incredibly handsome!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you move yet.¡± Tess Baker ran out and got his phone and clicked it, capturing him in his pink apron.


    Just as she was looking at the photo, a shadow suddenly appeared over her head, followed by a cold voice, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy with you, so smile!¡± Tess Bakerughed and hid her phone behind her, taking a step back in fear that he would delete the photo.


    Bowen Carter took her into his arms with one hand, sped her waist, and his eyes were tinged with a deeper look.


    The two stared at each other, their eyes intertwined, and the temperature in the kitchen began to climb by the hour.

 Chapter 117 – Mommy really does not love him anymore

    Tess Baker has kissed Bowen Carter countless times, but this was definitely the most heartwarming and nerve-wracking, with her butterfly-winged eyshes blinking and her whole body cells tensing together.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so hungry!¡±


    A sudden child¡¯s voice boomed on Tess Baker¡¯s taut heartstrings, and with a crash, the heartstrings snapped.


    Tess Baker, red in the face and nk in the head, pushed Bowen Carter away, talking very fast and incoherently, ¡°Hungry? Wait a minute, the food will be ready soon, I¡¯m making it! Oh, I haven¡¯t even started it yet, I¡¯ll do it right now!¡±


    She walks to the counter with her head down and small steps, scrambling to pull out an eggnt and prepare to cut it-though she hasn¡¯t figured out what to do yet.


    The little one looks at the scum daddy with indignation, he wants to take advantage of mommy again!


    Bowen Carter looks at the little guy with a grim look on his face, he¡¯s spoiled his fun!


    The two men just looked at each other, followed by a simultaneous disgusted averted gaze, and at the same time, their eyes fell on Tess Baker¡¯s body.


    ¡°The eggnt hasn¡¯t been peeled yet, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Bowen Carter strides over and shoos Tess Baker out of the kitchen.


    The little one grunted heavily at Bowen Carter¡¯s back and ran after his mommy with a tter.


    Tess Baker was in a mess when she was hit by a child, and took the chips and stuffed them into her mouth.


    I wonder how much Mike just saw?


    Mike, with his high IQ, would know what she and Bowen Carter were just doing?


    Will it be bad for Mike¡¯s future growth if he sees this?


    ¡°Mommy-¡± the little one shouted in a long drawn out tone. He used to be sure that whenever he appeared next to his mommy, she would notice him.


    But he¡¯s been here for half a day today, and Mommy hasn¡¯t reacted at all!


    ¡°Huh?¡± Tess Baker snapped back to her senses and asked sheepishly, ¡°What ¡­ happened?¡±


    Mike wouldn¡¯t ask her about what she just did, would he?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay ¡­¡± Now he can only have something to do again mommy. Mommy really does not love him anymore!


    Tess Baker breathed a sigh of relief and patted him on the head, ¡°It¡¯s good to be okay.¡±


    ¡­


    In the evening after dinner, the little one returned sullenly to his little room andy heartily on his crib.


    He¡¯s sleeping alone, and Mommy is with Daddy Scum!


    The more the little guy thinks about it, the more unhappy he is, Mommy has not been with him for months to go out and y, all day with the scum daddy ¡­


    He sat up, climbed out of bed, clutched hisptop, and prepared to hack The Carter Group¡¯s internalwork.


    But after thinking about it, he was afraid of being med by his own mommy, so he backed off and just hacked one of the materialpanies under The Carter Group.


    After doing this, he was still upset, ¡°Mommy is ignoring me ¡­¡±


    So sad!


    He¡¯s be a cabbage that no one wants!


    Mike Baker clutched hisputer and grumbled to himself for a while and got on the microsignal.


    [Baby 4. 5 years old] I¡¯m not happy (cry) (cry)


    [1] Say!


    [Baby 4. 5 years old] Hey, I was abandoned by my scum dad before I was born, and now the scum dad is back, and my mom wants to get back together with him, but I don¡¯t like him. In your ce, what do you do?


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter wanted it, but Tess Baker refused, using the excuse that the baby was there. He was so desperate that he didn¡¯t even look closely at the information sent by thework, and came up with a bad idea straight away ¨C


    [1] Find a stepfather


    Thinking about it, he added ¨C


    [1] As soon as possible


    Don¡¯t even bother to type a punctuation mark.


    ¡°I¡¯m turning off the lights.¡± Tess Baker spoke to him, and when he didn¡¯t object, he turned off the lights.


    When shey down, a hot body quickly wrapped around her, followed by a hot kiss.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, don¡¯t you mess around, the baby is still in the next room.¡± She wanted it too, but she was more concerned about the impact on the baby.


    ¡°I¡¯m locking the door.¡± How could Bowen Carter, who had been a monk for more than five years, be willing to wait any longer?


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Bowen Carter was so refreshed that he wanted to drag Tess Baker for another workout early in the morning.


    But she red at him and issued a warning, ¡°Bowen Carter, if you ever mess up again, don¡¯t ever touch me again!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go make dinner.¡± Come what may, Bowen Carter didn¡¯t insist and walked out with the wind at his feet.


    Tess Baker looked at the unforgiving marks on her body and was d it was fall. She stood up shivering and picked out a turtleneck sweater and jeans.


    By the time she was dressed, the phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°I¡¯m so ttered that baby called me so early!¡± Tess Baker, still a little weak in the legs, simply sat up in bed.


    Linda sleeps a lot and it¡¯s harder than heaven to get her up early!


    Linda Mark let out a wail and cried, ¡°What a shock! I didn¡¯t get up early, I didn¡¯t sleep at allst night!¡±


    Not waiting for Tess Baker to ask why, she continued, ¡°Tess, I¡¯m dying, really! The little bastard betrayed me yesterday and caused me to be escorted home by my parents and then ¡­ then forced to meet with Cliff Ford¡¯s parents! Tess, I may probably maybe maybe not really survive!¡±


    ¡°Should I send you a piece of tofu to facilitate your suicide?¡± Tess Baker asked with a smile.


    ¡°Who¡¯s kidding you?¡± Linda Mark¡¯s decibel level went way up.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eardrums hurt from the shock, so she moved her phone away.


    ¡°My parents made a deal with Cliff Ford¡¯s parents to have us take wedding photos and then get engaged, and they actually picked out the engagement date without my consent!!! They chose the engagement date without my consent! Linda Mark shouted at the top of her lungs.


    Tess Baker, amused and distressed, tries an idea, ¡°How about you bring Grag Huck out and say you can¡¯t get over him? Ahem, although Grag Huck is a scum, but it can always be a shield.¡±


    I¡¯m sorry to do this to my aunt and uncle, but who let Linda be her best friend?


    She really didn¡¯t want to see her BFF get out of one hole and fall into another ¨C Cliff Ford is a yboy and everyone knows it!N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°I said it!¡± Linda Mark was practically in tears, ¡°I said I¡¯ve been in a rtionship with Grag Huck for over ten years and just broke up with him a few months ago and just can¡¯t get over him. I even used a bunch of meaty sentences and deep emotions, and you know what Cliff Ford¡¯s parents said?¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Tess Baker was quite curious; after all, Linda said that, and the average family couldn¡¯t take it.


    ¡°His parents actually said I can¡¯t forget a person for more than ten years, this is deep love, when I marry him, I will not move on! I¡¯m so tired, I¡¯m speechless, okay?¡± Linda Mark¡¯s expletives areing out!


    ¡°¡­¡± Tess Baker¡¯s mind raced, ¡°So you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t like dudes anymore?¡±


    ¡°I told you earlier that Cliff Ford was hurting me, do you remember that?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Linda Mark practically shouted, ¡°Cliff Ford is a fucking child cock! He usually takes those women back, and every time he gets to the end, it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s with me to the end!¡±

 Chapter 118 Want to know how many men secretly love her

    Tess Baker¡¯s jaw dropped as she listened¡­ there¡¯s nothing like it!


    No wonder the Ford family had to beg to marry Linda, the original Cliff Ford only to Linda ¡­ hard up!


    ¡°Tess, why do you think I¡¯m so unlucky?¡± Linda Mark was so grief-stricken, ¡°My parents are afraid I¡¯ll run away, they even locked me up! Do you think I got it on my phone bill?¡±


    When it came down to it, Tess Baker had no choice but to reassure her, ¡°The ship wille to a head.¡±


    The two talked for almost half an hour before hanging up the phone.


    ¡°Mommy, dinner is ready!¡± The little one pushed open the door, full of vitality.


    After hacking apany owned by The Carter Groupst night and finding a way to deal with his scumbag daddy, he feels the sky is turning blue!


    Tess Baker¡¯s legs were still a little weak as she walked slowly up to him and pulled him out, ¡°Why are you so happy today?¡±


    ¡°Because Mommy is prettier!¡± The little one¡¯s mouth is like honey coated.


    When the two arrived at the restaurant, Bowen Carter was serving food to the table with that pink apron around her.


    The early morning sunlight spilled through the window on his face, setting off his already handsome face to be more and more handsome. The only thing is that he has an apron today,pared to the old days, there are a few more life.


    ¡°Sit down and eat.¡± He gave her a look and pulled out her chair for her.


    Tess Baker spread a smile at him, hmmm, and sat back in her chair.


    The little one¡¯s wonderful mood began to dissipate from the moment he saw the two show their love.


    When eating, there were only three people at the table, but the little one looked at the two people who had to look at each other for half a day to eat a bite of rice, and always felt that he was the one who came out extra.


    Since the emergence of scum daddy, mommy has been paying less and less attention to him.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to go to kindergarten today.¡± The little one wiped his mouth and said sullenly.


    If he keeps looking at them like this, he¡¯ll get depressed!


    Tess Baker was happy to oblige.


    Mike had long since taught herself high school courses, but she still felt it was better to spend some time with people her own age.


    After dinner, Bowen Carter drove the little one to the nursery.


    ¡°Bye mommy!¡± The little one waved at Tess Baker, deliberately ignoring Bowen Carter.


    Bowen Carter is fine with it, he likes the kid, but if the kid keeps being a lightning rod, that¡¯s another story.


    ¡°Bye Mike.¡± The smile on Tess Baker¡¯s face got a little bigger when she saw the little guy surrounded by a group of kids just as he got out of the car.


    The son is well liked and follows her.


    The two men sat back in the car and Bowen Carter was about to speak when his cell phone rang.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He picked up the phone and asked in a deep voice.


    assistant briefly, ¡°Aron ir said thepany was hacked, I had someone check it out, didn¡¯t find out who it was, but found out one thing. This person who hacked ourpany is the same person who hacked Eric Si¡¯s phone and broke the Eric Si scandal.¡±


    ¡°Keep checking.¡± Bowen Carter instructed, hung up the phone, and turned his head to Tess Baker, his eyes dark.


    His gaze was so substantial that it was hard for Tess Baker not to notice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you know any master hackers?¡± Bowen Carter locked on to her, not sparing her every expression.


    He doesn¡¯t doubt that she likes other men, but he has to know how many men have crushes on her!


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker forced herposure, ¡°If I knew a master hacker, mypany wouldn¡¯t be just the size it is now!¡±


    Mike is a master hacker when, will find an opportunity to talk to himter, she always felt that now, the timing is not quite right!


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but said, ¡°Aron ir was hacked.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, he won¡¯t force her!


    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± Tess Baker was distraught and guilty.


    Bowen Carter got Aron ir to help her a lot, but her son hacked Aron ir¡¯spany ¡­ for sins!


    She took her phone and secretly sent a text message to the little one ¨C


    Mike, stop hacking people¡¯spanies and restore them quickly!Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Grandpa wants to see you.¡± Bowen Carter suddenly spoke up.


    Tess Baker was so shocked she almost dropped her phone, ¡°Huh?¡± It took a second to snap back to attention, ¡°You ¡­ your grandfather wants to see me?¡±


    She and he just married that three years, have not seen the Carter family old man once, now to go to see the old man?


    What to do?


    She heard people say that the Carter family old man military origin, grumpy, like the king of hell!


    ¡­


    It was the first time in eight years that Tess Baker had visited the Carter family home.


    The Carter family¡¯s old house is soaring and gorgeous, just like the beast that looks out of the world, just looking at it, makes people feel oppressed.


    ¡°Hello young master, hello Miss Baker.¡± The maids in uniform stood in two rows and bowed ny degrees in unison with standard smiles.


    The servants¡¯ etiquette did not carry a single w, but Tess Baker¡¯s heart tightened as she listened.


    The Carter family maids all call her Miss Baker, is this a sign from her mother-inw?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid with me.¡± Bowen Carter and her fingers interlocked, a touch of tenderness in the cool voice.


    His warm hand gave Tess Baker warmth and she looked up at his perfectly handsome face and curled her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything with you around.¡±


    The Carter family¡¯s old mansion was huge, and the two rode the tram and got off only when they reached the front of the hall.


    ¡°Young master please, Miss Baker please.¡± The old butler, dressed in a tuxedo and unsmiling, led the way into the hall.


    Tess Baker was just a little nervous, but since arriving at the Carter family¡¯s old house, where rules are strict, she has be more and more nervous.


    She had never met her grandfather and didn¡¯t know what his attitude towards her was.


    If Grandpa dislikes her as much as her mother-inw does, she¡¯s going to have a hard time!


    Bowen Carter, expressionless as usual, gave the old butler a slight nod and pulled Tess Baker inside.


    The hall is magnificent, the floor is so shiny that it can illuminate a person¡¯s shadow, and the revolving staircase cuts a beautiful and proud arc, where the same small furnishings are the savings of ordinary people can not buy a decade.


    At that moment, Carter¡¯s mother was sitting on an expensive leather sofa in a purple cheongsam, looking at Tess Baker with a light face but with a bit of disgust under her eyes.


    Carter¡¯s father sat next to her and the Cole ¡®s father sat across from her, both not looking at Tess Baker, but not looking too good either.


    Only the eighty-year-old man in a Tang suit sat upright, showing no dislike for Tess Baker, but simply sizing her up unabashedly.


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa!¡± Tess Baker shed a bright smile, still behaving graciously under the old man¡¯s sharp gaze.


    The old man sat boldly, domineering, ¡°Good! It¡¯s just a good-looking body, where is the foxy power? My grandson¡¯s daughter-inw is really blind!¡±


    Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s face instantly white, only she and the old man said Tess Baker vixen, the old man said so what does it mean? What did he mean by that?


    ¡°Women are jealous.¡± Bowen Carter coldly added four words, pulling Tess Baker to sit down.


    Hearing this, Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s face turned from white to blue.


    How could she possibly be jealous of Tess Baker, the vixen?


    Tess Baker looked at Carter¡¯s mother as if she didn¡¯t care, seeing her constipated face, she couldn¡¯t tell you how happy she was.


    My mother-inw thinks highly of herself and always lectures her with her nose in the air, so this time I finally see someone lecturing her!

 Chapter 119 If your daughter-in-law is bullied

    Carter¡¯s father could not see eye to eye, but there is nothing to say, after all, the old man and Bowen Carter are not named.


    ¡°Uncle, there is something inappropriate to say, but I have to say it.¡± Because of Snowy Cole¡¯s affair, the Cole ¡®s father was disgusted with Tess Baker to the extreme, ¡°Miss Baker left for five years without saying a word, now suddenlye back, you are not afraid that she has another n?¡±


    ¡°Something else isn¡¯t going on at your house, either. Unle Cole has too much control.¡± the Cole ¡®s father straightforward, Bowen Carter more simple and brutal.


    The atmosphere in the hall became abruptly saber-rattling.


    ¡°Mike, this is how you treat your elders? You¡¯re getting out of line, apologize!¡± Carter¡¯s father got so angry that he stood up.


    How many nice things did he say to the Cole family to get the two families to walk on thin ice?


    ¡°What are you yelling at?¡± Grandpa Carter mmed a cudgel into Carter¡¯s father¡¯s back and red, ¡°You¡¯re losing your elders! Sit down!¡±


    The pendulum is clearly swinging in favor of Bowen Carter.


    Carter¡¯s father was beaten infinitely suffocated, but he has been afraid of his father since childhood, or hold his breath and sit down.


    After yelling at Carter¡¯s father, the old man looked at the Cole¡¯s father with a smile, ¡°Little Zhao, don¡¯t say I¡¯m a bad old man who is biased. You three elders are targeting my poor grandson-inw, if my grandson doesn¡¯t protect her, who else will? If your daughter-inw was bullied, you wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch, would you?¡±


    Tess Baker knew the old man was only saying this because he loved Bowen Carter, but she smiled gratefully at him, after all, he had helped her too.


    The old man dly epted her gratitude and flew a smug look at her.


    ¡°¡­ you are right.¡± the Cole ¡®s father squeezed a few words out of his throat, his face not knowing whether to be ashamed or angry, red as a monkey¡¯s butt.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s right, elders must have more mettle.¡± Grandpa Carter took a sip of his tea and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Nice tea.¡±


    the Cole ¡®s father was still angry in his heart, ¡°Some things can be forgiven, and some things cannot. Uncle, if your daughter was kidnapped and almost humiliated, can you swallow this?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t swallow this anger, you can seek revenge on Mike who did this bad thing, you can¡¯t take it out on Mike¡¯s daughter-inw, right? Besides, if your daughter hadn¡¯t done such a nasty thing as kidnapping first, Mike would not know the importance of finding someone to bully your daughter?¡±


    The more the old man said, the higher his voice got, and finally put the teacup directly on the table heavily, with a heavy popping sound.


    Tess Baker felt that the old soldier who had gone to war was different, at this time the old man¡¯s aura was in full swing, she was so far away, she felt her scalp tingling and legs were weak, the old man¡¯s body that murderous aura is definitely not scared to y!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it doesn¡¯t say you.¡± Bowen Carter held her hand and whispered reassuringly.


    Tess Baker took his hand back, and the trepidation that had risen over the old man had long since dissipated.


    Embarrassed by the old man¡¯s scolding, the Cole ¡®s father clenched his fist and grimaced, but didn¡¯t say a word.


    He didn¡¯t care about the benefits of working with the Carter family, but the family put so much pressure on him that he had to resume working with The Carter Group.


    Grandpa Carter also did not let his face too hard to see, a p to a date, ¡°but when the father well, because the daughter was bullied angry, angry, very normal, Mike this time there is really unkind ce.¡±


    Hearing this, the Cole ¡®s father¡¯s face eased a bit.


    The old man continued: ¡°So, I make the decision, the recent cooperation projects between The Carter Group and you, all give 10% of the profits!


    Carter and Cole two cooperation is a big deal, thest few cooperation projects 10% of the profit, that must also have more than a billion, the Carter family to make the sacrifice can not be described asrge.


    Carter¡¯s mother was tempted to stand up and object, but was held back by Carter¡¯s father.


    ¡°Thank you, then, uncle.¡± the Cole ¡®s father couldn¡¯t say he was happy in his heart.


    If he could, he would rather not have this big cake than have his daughter meet a kidnapping!


    Tess Baker looked secretly sigh, the old man is worthy of a long time in a high position, grace and authority of this tactic has reached the point of perfection, and did not even blink to let out more than a billion profit!


    ¡°No need to thank you, just don¡¯t target my grandson-inw in the future.¡± The old man knocked his cane on the ground a few times, ¡± Ah, youe here for a moment.¡±


    Tess Baker has never been protected by her elders, and although the old man focused on taking it out for Bowen Carter and only piggybacked on her, she still felt warm and fuzzy inside.


    The unsmiling old butler stepped forward and waited respectfully for orders.


    The old man swept past Carter¡¯s fatherCarter¡¯s mother as if he didn¡¯t care, and spoke with a hidden needle, ¡°My grandson-inw is here, and the servants are shouting Miss Baker, how did you be a housekeeper? You¡¯ve been by my side for decades and you don¡¯t even understand this rule?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Carter¡¯s mother listened to the red face, the old man face in scolding Liu housekeeper, but secretly is referring to her do not know the rules!


    ¡°My fault, please punish me.¡± The old butler did not change his face.


    The old grandfather waved his hand, ¡°You are old, and it is not good for me to chastise you. You ¡­ you just apologize to my grandson-inw!¡±


    Obviously backing up Tess Baker.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the young grandmother, I hope the young grandmother will forgive me.¡± Without saying a word, the old butler immediately gave Tess Baker an apology.


    Tess Baker rushed to her feet and sniffed, ¡°I don¡¯t me you at all, there¡¯s no talk of forgiveness.¡±


    She used to see this only in those pce drama series, but she never thought she would encounter it in person today!


    The old butler hmmed and stood back up behind the old man.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said so much at once today, I¡¯m dying of thirst!¡± Elder Carter took two sips from his cup of tea, then said, ¡°Mike,e with me upstairs, I have something to exin to you.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we talk about it another time?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze was glued to Tess Baker, protective of the calf. He was afraid he¡¯d go up there and she¡¯d be bullied down there!


    ¡°Can¡¯t!¡± The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, ¡°Your father and your mother are flooded beasts, ah, can eat your daughter-inw?¡±


    He has paved so many roads for Mike¡¯s daughter-inw, if she still can¡¯t stand firm in the family, it only means that she is not suitable to be their the Carter family!


    ¡°Get on with it.¡± Tess Bakerughed and nudged Bowen Carter, ¡°I¡¯m not a baby and I have to be watched.¡±


    If Bowen Carter doesn¡¯t go, Grandpa should hold a grudge against her!


    ¡°Grumbling, are you a man?¡± The old man smashed his cane on the ground several times.


    Bowen Carter ced a light kiss on Tess Baker¡¯s hair and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Making it sound like a parting of life and death!¡± The old man muttered and took the lead in ying with his cane to go upstairs.


    Bowen Carter stood up and followed him with his long legs.


    An old man and a young woman went up the revolving staircase and gradually lost sight of the people.


    ¡°You¡¯re really good at charming the young ones and fooling the old ones.¡± Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s taut waist softened down, feet folded, graceful and luxurious with a few mockery.

 Chapter 120 – 80 million, enough to buy two of your companies

    Tess Baker is no less sarcastic when ites to wearing a smiley mask, ¡°That¡¯s very ttering of you to say, Grandpa has met so many people and has such a keen eye, I can¡¯t fool him. He treats me so well because I¡¯m essentially a good person!¡±


    Grandpa just left, and my mother-inw couldn¡¯t wait to pick a fight. It seems she really hates her!


    ¡°Heh!¡± Carter¡¯s mother sneered, ¡°Tess Baker, let¡¯s open up and talk about this without all the bullshit! What will it take for you to leave Mike?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an interesting statement from you, haven¡¯t you been ying make-believe? As for yourment about leaving Bowen Carter, I remember that I made it clearst time that I never intended to leave him.¡± Tess Baker had a smile on her delicate features, but the smile did not reach her eyes.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Slick talker!¡± the Cole ¡®s father frowned and gave ament.


    Carter¡¯s mother snickered, opened her bag, wrote a series of numbers on the check and handed it to Tess Baker, ¡°$80 million, that¡¯s enough to buy you twopanies! If you don¡¯t think that¡¯s enough, I can add more!¡±


    As far as she was concerned, Tess Baker didn¡¯t leave her son not because of how much love there was, but because there wasn¡¯t enough leverage!


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered why you thought money would get me to leave Bowen Carter; did you think your son wasn¡¯t attractive enough for me to be true to him?¡± Tess Baker just scanned the check and didn¡¯t pick it up.


    She could never understand the thinking of rich people like her mother-inw, who seemed to think that they could buy anything as long as they had money!


    ¡°True love? If you really loved Mike, how could you drug yourself into his bed just to ask for a million dors? And how could you bear to see Mike in pain and not visit him for five years? And, if you really loved him, how could you not have given him a child for eight years?¡± Carter¡¯s mother has a deep resentment towards Tess Baker.


    Mike wanted to stay married for the rest of his life for a Wendy Summer, but when Tess Baker came along, she had the hope of having grandchildren again!


    But Tess Baker had been married for three years and hadn¡¯t moved, and then she faked her death for five years and hadn¡¯t heard anything. And Mike is determined not to be with other women, her hope of holding a grandchild is gone again!


    She didn¡¯t think there was anything physically wrong with Tess Baker or Mike, after all, they had been examined before they got married and there was nothing wrong with them! That can only mean that Tess Baker doesn¡¯t want to give Mike a baby!


    ¡°First of all, not only was Bowen Carter drugged back then, I was drugged too, and it was my dad who asked for a million dors, not me. I exined to you back then, but you obviously didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, Bowen Carter and I had a bad rtionship five years ago and did n to divorce him, which is why I didn¡¯t contact him after the ne crash.¡±


    ¡°Finally, Bowen Carter and I have been married for three years and have never wanted me to have his children because of his misunderstanding about the drugging. This time we are together and will seriously consider the baby.¡±


    Tess Baker never likes to exin to people, because those who trust her always trust her, and those who don¡¯t trust her, even if she exins, will only be taken as sophistry.


    But she really wants to live with Bowen Carter and doesn¡¯t want to stay on such bad terms with her mother-inw. As for Mike¡¯s existence, she doesn¡¯t want her mother-inw to know about it yet.


    ¡°What a load of crap!¡± Carter¡¯s mother handed the check back to Tess Baker with disdain in her eyes, ¡°Take the $80 million and I¡¯ll have someone transfer $20 million to youter to make up the whole amount! If you don¡¯t take it now, I¡¯ll let you leave Mike without getting a penny!¡±


    You used to have bad feelings with Mike, but now you have good feelings?


    This is treating her like a fool!


    ¡°Heh!¡± Tess Baker gasped, feelings exined so much for nothing, ¡°Since you insist on giving me money, I do not ept it is not appropriate.¡±


    She stretched out her long, good-looking fingers and took the check from Carter¡¯s mother without changing her face.


    Seeing this, the Cole ¡®s father¡¯s contempt deepened in his eyes.


    His daughter does have a bad temper and ady disease, but she is absolutely sincere to Mike!


    So what if Mike picks and chooses?


    But you picked a woman with money in her eyes and no looks?


    ¡°Take the money and get out of here, we the Carter family can¡¯t afford to have guests like you.¡± Carter¡¯s mother put the bag aside and started to drive people away.


    Tess Baker shook the check in his hand and gave it a kiss, smiling extra wide, ¡°Thank you for the check, most people don¡¯t earn that much money in their lifetime! So, ¡­ goodbye?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you never see it! Uncle Liu, send the guest!¡± Carter¡¯s mother was ashamed of her when she looked at her gold-digging ways! Luckily such a person is no longer her daughter-inw, otherwise she really can¡¯t afford to lose this person!


    The old butler walked up to Tess Baker, ¡°Young Granny, please.¡±


    Carter¡¯s mother was furious by this ¡®young grandmother¡¯, but because this is what the old man exined, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°Good.¡± Tess Baker threw Carter¡¯s mother a meaningful smile and followed the old butler out the door.


    Carter¡¯s mother looked ufortable by her smile and took a sip of her tea from her cup.


    Tess Baker rode the tram out of the Carter family and got into her Audi under the watchful eye of the old butler.


    Luckily, she drove her car here today, otherwise there were no cabs in this rich area and the Carter family had no one to drive her, she would have had to walk a long distance.


    Click!


    She took a picture of the ratherrge number of checks and sent it to Bowen Carter with an apanying text.


    [Your mother gave me a check for $80 million and then had someone transfer $20 million to me just to get me to leave you, so it¡¯s so easy to be a billionaire (smug) How many times do you think I¡¯ll break up and be on the Forbes list?


    After thinking about it, she sent another message.


    [But I think it¡¯s better for you. 100 million is nothing, it¡¯s nothingpared to you! (Rose) I¡¯m going back to my house, and I¡¯ll give you the check when youe over.]


    The main Bowen Carter brain circuit is different from the average person, the emotional intelligence is also so low, Tess Baker afraid he misunderstood.


    After sending these few tweets, she stepped on the gas and left the old the Carter family house which was depressing to look at.


    Who knows, she has not driven far, Cliff Ford suddenly rushed out and stopped in front of her car, ¡°Sister-inw, the jungle to save the emergency, stop the car quickly!


    Prickly-


    Tess Baker braked sharply and the tires and ground made a loud ng.


    The car missed Cliff Ford¡¯s coat by ten centimeters and her legs went limp.


    ¡°Oops, sister-inw, get out of the way and get in the passenger seat!¡± Cliff Ford sweated as he opened the car door and pushed Tess Baker toward the passenger seat.


    Not far behind him, men, women and children and arge group of bodyguards ¨C


    ¡°Young master,e down!¡±


    ¡°Cliff, if you run today, I¡¯ll burn that favorite sports car of yours to the ground!¡±


    ¡°The girl in the car, you rush to kick him down ah! He is a rapist, especially picking beautiful girls like you!¡±


    ¡°Cliff Ford, get the fuck back here! You don¡¯t marry Linda, do you want to be a eunuch for the rest of your life?¡±

 Chapter 121 I received a hundred million from my mother-in-law

    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    The Ford family is really the same as Cliff Ford, the picture style is not normal.


    But she didn¡¯t want to offend the Ford family for no reason, ¡°Cliff Ford, get out of the car, now! If you don¡¯t get out of the car, I¡¯ll tell Bowen Carter you¡¯re bullying me!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t be so heartless!¡± Cliff Ford tugged on the steering wheel, determined not to get out of the car, ¡°The situation is urgent, let¡¯s make a long story short: Linda Mark hates me so much, you really want to trick her into marrying me?¡±


    ¡°¡­ count on you!¡± Tess Baker immediately let to the passenger seat, ¡°You hurry up up! And, today this matter, the public must say you forced me!¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Cliff Ford sat in the driver¡¯s seat, closed the door with a bang, and mmed the gas pedal down as far as it would go before the Ford family crowd caught up with him.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The car instantly took off, leaving only a pile of exhaust for the Ford family who were in hot pursuit.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a real sister-inw, that¡¯s powerful enough!¡± Cliff Ford nced in the rearview mirror and gave a thumbs up to Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker threw him a nk stare, ¡°Cut the crap and drive properly, I don¡¯t want to get into a car ident!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, absolutely no problem. My driving skills, just one word, stable!¡±


    Just as the words hit the ground, an oing car came and the two cars nearly collided. Fortunately, Cliff Ford reacted quickly and narrowly avoided it.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s really stable!


    ¡°Hey, hey, ident, it was just an ident!¡± Cliff Fordughed twice, and now he didn¡¯t dare to nce around, driving honestly, ¡°But sister-inw, you definitely made the right choice in saving me today! You think about it, you and Carter can get together smoothly, there is a credit to me!¡±


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t pay any attention to him, just looked out the window and fretted.


    It¡¯s really cool to tease your mother-inw, but it¡¯s her mother-inw after all.


    Hey, what to do in the future?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silent sister-inw, I feel quite awkward when you don¡¯t speak.¡± Cliff Ford quickly found a topic, ¡°Sister-inw showed up here today, is Carter taking you back to the Carter family?¡±


    ¡°Well, but it got thrown out.¡± Tess Baker summed it up simply and sinctly.


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t this topic be brought up?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why I got kicked out?¡± With such a bad rtionship with her mother-inw, Tess Baker wanted someone to listen.


    As nice as Bowen Carter was to her, she couldn¡¯t keep saying things about his mother to his face.


    Cliff Ford froze, ¡°Why did you get kicked out?¡±


    ¡°Because I took a billion dors from Bowen Carter¡¯s mom and promised to break up with Bowen Carter.¡± Tess Baker sighed.


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did he ask this question with a cheap mouth?


    ¡°How can your sister-inw break up with Carter for a hundred million?¡± As a good buddy, Cliff Ford mustmandeer for his own Carter, ¡°Carter so rich, how can break up because of a hundred million eh? At the very least, it must be ¡­ two hundred million!¡±


    Sister-inw really underestimates Carter¡¯s worth!


    If he were his sister-inw, he would have two children with Carter and thenpete for the family fortune, which would be more than just a few hundred million!


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Bowen Carter is lucky to have a buddy like that!


    ¡°But sister-inw, no matter how much money, it¡¯s really unkind of you to do this, is the rtionship between you and Carter something that money can measure?¡± Cliff Ford is really worried for his Carter, ¡°Sister-inw, do you think this is okay? You return the 100 million to your aunt, I¡¯ll send you 20 million, and you¡¯ll still be with Carter!¡±


    Not waiting for Tess Baker to answer, he said like a machine gun: ¡°I know my $20 million is a little small, but ¡­ but that¡¯s all I can get out right now! You give me a few days, I¡¯ll sell some stuff and get some money together! But sister-inw, Carter really wants to be good to you, don¡¯t leave him, if you leave him, he ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a man who sees money in your eyes?¡± Tess Baker interrupted with a raised eyebrow.


    Cliff Ford¡¯s words just now seeded in making her change her mind about him!


    Bowen Carter is lucky to have a brother like him, and this time it¡¯s a positivepliment!


    Cliff Ford was a little confused by her question, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said you wanted to get paid to leave Carter!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa got Bowen Carter to talk upstairs, and only I was downstairs with my mother-inw, my father-inw and Mr. Zhao. If I don¡¯t take the money, I¡¯ll have to keep listening to my mother-inw sneer!¡± Tess Baker lifted her hair behind her ears, a little hot from wearing a turtleneck sweater today.


    Cliff Ford was relieved to hear this, and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Can your sister-inw speak fully in the future? I¡¯m scared to death!¡±


    But he can understand his sister-inw.


    When auntie taunts people, it really makes you want to p her in the face!


    ¡­


    the Carter family.


    Since Tess Baker took the money and left, Carter¡¯s mother has looked up the spiral staircase from time to time, waiting impatiently for Bowen Carter toe down.


    the Cole ¡®s father had something to go first, but because Tess Baker epted the money and agreed to leave, he also stayed ¨C his daughter likes Mike has be a disease, if possible, he still want the two of them to get together.


    The three people downstairs looked on.


    Upstairs, an old man and a young man came inte after an hour or so.


    ¡°Tess Baker took the 100 million I gave her and agreed to break up with Mike.¡± After being scolded by Grandpa Carter so many times, Carter¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t wait to get back on the field for once.


    The old man, ¡°Oh.¡±


    After saying one word very calmly, he sat down holding his cane and took several sips of tea.


    Upstairs talking too much, he was thirsty.


    Carter¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t sure if the old man was pretending to be calm or what, and turned to Bowen Carter, ¡°Mike, a woman like Tess Baker sees money and doesn¡¯t really mean anything to you. You listen to your mother, go and get divorce papers from Tess Baker right away.¡±


    When Mike got divorced, she immediately arranged a blind date for Mike!


    ¡°One hundred million, is that a check for eighty million and a transfer for twenty million?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s hawk-like gaze locked on Carter¡¯s mother, with a few hints of mockery hidden under his eyes.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Carter¡¯s mother was so happy in her heart that she didn¡¯t even realize that Bowen Carter wasn¡¯t supposed to know this, ¡°Mike, you¡¯ve been fooled by Tess Baker before, but it¡¯s not toote to see her for what she really is!¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Bowen Carter sneered, turned around and headed out.


    Carter¡¯s mother followed closely and tugged him, ¡°Mike, you¡¯ll get a divorce from Tess Bakerter!¡±


    ¡°Who said I was going after her?¡± Bowen Carter shrugged her hand off, looking cold.


    Carter¡¯s mother froze, followed by a frown, ¡°Mike, she¡¯s taken a hundred million to break up with you, and you¡¯re still dead set on following her?¡±


    Bowen Carter pulled out his phone and pulled up his chat screen with Tess Baker, his voice without a waver, ¡°See what I mean?¡±


    After a nce, Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s face turned from white to blue, and could not say a word.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Carter¡¯s father sat up a bit, walked over to take a look, and was dumbfounded as well.


    the Cole ¡®s father was curious as hell, but couldn¡¯t be bothered to look, so he could only sit where he was.


    ¡°I told you elders to be generous, but you didn¡¯t! Now you¡¯ve been hit in the face, right? Does it hurt?¡± The old man took his walking stick and turned around to go up the stairs, ¡°Children and grandchildren have their own blessings!¡±


    There is oppression, there is resistance, not a taste of patience, the little girl is quite to his temper!

 Chapter 122 Why don’t you change your ID number

    ¡°I won¡¯t be bringing her over again.¡± Bowen Carter put away his phone, stopped looking at Carter¡¯s father Carter¡¯s mother, turned and walked out.


    At this time the sun is just right, he stood against the light, his back is determined.


    Carter¡¯s mother looked at his back and felt bitterness in her heart. She was also doing it for Mike¡¯s sake, howe he didn¡¯t understand her at all? Is she no better than a woman from the outside?


    ¡­


    ¡°Sister-inw, your license te number has been exposed, my family will definitely be able to check your car security footage! I¡¯m leaving, you remember to tell Carter for me that his little Cliff will miss him and tell him to remember to miss his little Cliff too!¡± Cliff Ford cracked up a bunch of exnation and got out of the car.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    How did he manage to spit out words so fast and so clearly?


    What a loss to the hosting world if he doesn¡¯t be a host!


    ¡°Yes, yes, there is one more thing!¡± Cliff Ford did not walk two steps, and then turned back, admonished: ¡°Sister-inw, my cell phone number and all social ounts will stop using, you tell Carter, do not worry if you can not contact me!¡±


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t help but spit, ¡°Why don¡¯t you change your ID number along with it?¡±


    ¡°Right oh!¡± Cliff Ford tapped his head and said with immense gratitude, ¡°Sister-inw, thanks to your reminder! I¡¯ll see if I can get a fake ID! I¡¯m really leaving, sister-inw don¡¯t miss me too much, oh, and you remember to remind Linda Mark to hurry up and find a way to run away!¡±


    The cab driver who was waiting for Cliff Ford couldn¡¯t help but sigh, he was really helpless when he met a talkative customer!


    Cliff Ford finally finished his dictation and got into a cab, and kept waving goodbye to Tess Baker before leaving.


    Tess Baker waved her hand meaningfully and drove for over an hour back to her neighborhood.


    It was eleven o¡¯clock, so she went into the kitchen and steamed some rice and fried a shredded fish and pork. Since Bowen Carter and Mike were out anyway, she made do with what she had to eat and then went to the office.


    Ding Dong!


    Tess Baker had just set the meal on the table when the doorbell rang.


    She got in front of the cat¡¯s eyes and opened the door, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat over at the old house!¡±


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t answer, just looked at her quietly, then suddenly took her in his arms and held her tight.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She hugged him back and gently patted his back.


    He doesn¡¯t seem happy ¡­ is it because she tricked her mother-inw?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not protecting you.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s chin rested on her shoulder, his cool voiceced with a hidden guilt.


    Tess Baker froze.


    A man as arrogant as he is would rather someone beat him up than say sorry to someone.


    But now, just because he didn¡¯t protect her, he willingly said sorry to her ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± A sweet smile swirled in her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t me you. But what if I didn¡¯t know you wereing back and only cooked for one person?¡±


    ¡­


    Tess Baker made another serving of noodles with soup, but identally put too much salt in. She tried to make a new one, but Bowen Carter grabbed the noodles with a condescending look on her face, ¡°No one told you to be frugal?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think frugality suits you very well.¡± Tess Baker reached for the noodles.


    He has a lot of problems, professional chefs can pick out a bunch of problems with the cooking, how can he eat her noodles with too much salt?


    But he was tall, a gentle lift, she jumped and could not touch it.


    Seeing this, Tess Baker sighed helplessly. Forget it, she¡¯ll share some rice with himter!


    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that Bowen Carter actually finished the bowl of noodles without changing his face, only to drink tworge sses of water afterwards.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to eat, and you still do.¡± Tess Baker poured a ss of water and ced it in front of him.


    Bowen Carter picked up his ss, drained it, and said coldly and stiffly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    As long as she¡¯s the one cooking!


    Tess Baker smiled and got ready to go scrub the dishes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Bowen Carter stood up, grabbed the dishes out of her hands, and marched into the kitchen with long legs.


    Tess Baker raised one eyebrow and muttered in a small voice, ¡°Since when does Bowen Carter wash dishes?¡±


    Just after the words ¨C


    Wow!


    It seems that the bowl is broken.


    Tess Baker ran into the kitchen, her eyes moving from the ceramic shards on the floor to Bowen Carter.


    ¡°It was just an ident.¡± Bowen Carter handsome face a calm, take the rest of that bowl, put ¡­ a big pile of detergent!


    Tess Baker, ¡°!!!!¡±


    Who told him to wash a bowl with so much detergent?


    ¡°Ahem!¡± She coughed softly and stepped up to him, ¡°Bowen Carter, it¡¯s better if I do it.¡±


    She¡¯s afraid he¡¯ll break this bowl too!


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s so simple, I can do it right.¡± Bowen Carter whirls around with a bowl in one hand and a dishcloth in the other.


    And then ¨C


    Wow!


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    What about the promised simplicity?


    She only had five bowls in total, and he lost two of them at once!


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the detergent, it¡¯s too slippery.¡± Bowen Carter, both hands empty and still stained with foam, frowned.


    Something so simple, he doesn¡¯t think the problem appears to be himself!


    ¡°¡­ Well, detergent¡¯s the problem.¡± Tess Baker, fearing his irritation, gave him the step, ¡°Go wash your hands while I wash the rice cooker.¡±


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t leave and stood by to watch her clean up. She cleaned up very skillfully, definitely a kitchen veteran.


    ¡°Washing dishes hurts your hands, so why not get a babysitter?¡± He remembered that women cared about their hands.


    Tess Baker had already finished cleaning up and pushed him out of the kitchen, ¡°I didn¡¯t have any money when I first left you, and then I got rich, and I still feelfortable cooking for myself. And I used to cook a lot at home, I got used to it a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Do you cook a lot at home?¡± Bowen Carter sat down on the couch and sat her on hisp, grimacing, ¡°Your family uses you as a babysitter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s scary to be so sullen all day, smile!¡± Tess Baker grabbed the edge of his mouth with both hands and pulled out an arc of a smile.


    Bowen Carter grabbed her hand, dominant and insistent, ¡°Answer me!¡±


    He doesn¡¯t know anything about her previous life!


    ¡°There¡¯s not much to say.¡± Tess Baker leaned on his shoulder and yed with his fingers, ¡°It¡¯s just that both my parents are patriarchal and favor my brother more, and then my brother was raised to fly off the handle. As for me, I haven¡¯t received a birthday present since I was sixteen, so maybe mom and dad forgot about my birthday a long time ago.¡±


    As she said this, she suddenly remembered something, ¡°Bowen Carter, I have to state something for the record: you were really drugged by my dad, I was drugged too, and in a strict sense, I was considered a victim.¡±


    She had exined it before, but Bowen Carter didn¡¯t believe her and was convinced she was a gold-digger!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that before?¡± Bowen Carter wrapped his arms tightly around her waist, his dark eyes tumbling with intense emotion.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He hated her so much back then, most of all because she drugged him and climbed into his bed!

 Chapter 123 Can you be less forceful

    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me!¡± Tess Baker looked down to break his hand, he had been squeezing her waistst night and today he was using so much force, it hurt like hell!


    Bowen Carter lightened his grip, but still held her close, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so before?¡±


    ¡°Can you be reasonable?¡± Tess Baker exasperated, fingers pointing at his hard pecs, ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times before, you simply don¡¯t believe me ¡­ Bowen Carter, can you be a little less forceful?¡±


    She was only halfway through when Bowen Carter yanked her into his arms, his hands hard, as if he wanted to take her into his bones and blood.


    Tess Baker was facing him, and he was holding her with such force that she was squeezed to the point of pain. And this pain is something men can never understand, just like men will never understand a woman¡¯s aunt pain.


    However, Bowen Carter didn¡¯t hear her, and instead of decreasing the force of her hug, it increased.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, get off me, it hurts!¡± Tess Baker pushed him and did not work, so she bit him on the shoulder!


    Bowen Carter still held her tightly and didn¡¯t let go, only murmuring, ¡°I should have trusted you.¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t misunderstood her in the beginning, he wouldn¡¯t have tormented her for three years and been tormented by her leaving for another five!


    ¡°You just trust me now.¡± Tess Baker felt that such moments should be held tightly to say love words, but she had to say a fatal word at this time, ¡°Bowen Carter, my boobs are hurting from your pressure, do you not want to touch themter?¡±


    Three seconds of silence.


    Immediately after Bowen Carter released her, his dark gaze fell on her.


    Tess Baker was embarrassed by his look, turned around and rubbed it, painful to draw a cold breath. It is really Bowen Carter¡¯s pectoral muscle is too hard, put the chest on the stone te to press hard, can not hurt?


    ¡°Wait for me!¡± Bowen Carter pinched her around the waist and lowered her to the couch, giving her a peck on the red lips.


    Tess Baker subconsciously asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s thin lips curved up slightly in an arc, and a confusing snowdrop blossomed on his handsome face, which was always infested with snowy mountains.


    Tess Baker was shaken by hisugh, and when he looked again, he had already turned around and walked out of the room in stride.


    ¡°I¡¯m the mother of a four and a half year old, and I¡¯m still a nymphomaniac ¡­¡± Tess Baker muttered in a small voice and got up to get ready to go out.


    One forty-five, time to go to the office.


    The office is not far from the neighborhood where Tess Baker lives, and she can drive there in just 20 minutes.


    ¡°Wow, Boss Baker, it¡¯s been a long time, you¡¯ve be more beautiful!¡± The cute girl at the front desk is full of energy, and her sweet voice is pleasant to listen to.


    ¡°¡­¡± seems like a really long time since I¡¯ve been serious about work, ¡°You¡¯ve be even more adorable!¡±


    ¡°Moe is equal to stupid, otherwise how people say stupid and stupid, Boss Baker, in the future, even if you do not praise me, you do not say I¡¯m moe, I will want to curse!¡± The cute girl puffed out her cheeks.


    Tess Baker smiled, the bottom of her eyes brimming with charm, ¡°Then I won¡¯tpliment you.¡±


    ¡°Boss Baker¨C¡± the girl shouted iparably sorrowful, she is also very beautiful well!


    When Tess Baker pushed open her office door, she was surprised to see Aron ir again.


    ¡°Boss Baker, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Aron ir stood up and smiled, ¡°The president asked me toe over and help out.¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Yesterday Mike just hacked someone¡¯spany, and now she sees Aron ir and is quite vain!


    ¡°Thanks to Boss ir for this time.¡± Tess Baker put on the perfect smile, ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to thank you.¡±


    This is definitely not a polite statement.


    In recent times, because of various trivial matters, she simply did not care about her work. If Aron ir had not been there, thepany would not have gone bankrupt, but the performance would definitely have dropped a lot!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Boss Baker, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. To tell you the truth, I came to do you a favor mainly because the president offered me a double sry!¡± Although Aron ir is the president of The Carter Group¡¯s materialspany, he is employed by The Carter Group and receives a portion of the dividend and a fixed annual sry.


    ¡°Then thanks too. boss ir is for a high sry, but after all, it helped me a lot. I wonder if you¡¯re free tonight to join us for a meal?¡± Tess Baker has been in the mall for five years and has turned from a rash young man into a veteran.


    Aron ir smile instantly became miserable white, and refused repeatedly, ¡°I can not afford to ept! Boss Baker, I just get paid to do things, you do not have to be so polite!¡±


    If the president knew that he was having dinner with his wife, the president would have to pick his skin!


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Bowen Carter about it, and Boss ir doesn¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Tess Baker really wanted to buy him a meal and show her appreciation.


    ¡°Boss Baker misunderstood, I am really not avable.¡± Aron ir face has returned to normal, ¡°Mypany was hacked yesterday, things are a bit troubled.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it already done?¡± Tess Baker asked subconsciously, and immediately after she said it, she regretted it.


    Would Boss ir have guessed that she had something to do with it?


    That¡¯s a lot of trouble!


    She was thinking about how to round up when Aron ir sighed and said, ¡°It seems that the president has told you about this. I¡¯m not going to lie, if this hacker had ckmailed ourpany, we wouldn¡¯t have been afraid. But he just hacked ourpany and restored it to us, we have no idea what his purpose is!¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    You guys really think too much, he¡¯s just bored and having fun!


    ¡°That hacker is a ticking time bomb for us. If we don¡¯t find her (him), ourpany executives are on edge, afraid that he will hack ourpany again one day and sell our confidential documents!¡± Boss Baker is the president¡¯s wife, it does not hurt to say this.


    Tess Bakerughed sarcastically twice, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s just trying out his hacking skills and nothing else.¡±


    Mike is after all a four and a half year old, the master hacker must be able to check his IP, right?


    ¡°No matter what, we have to find this hacker out. Without further ado, since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll go back to the office and see how the hacking is being handled.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ve been really bothering youtely.¡±


    Tess Baker sends Aron ir off and rushes to send a warning to the little guy ¨C


    [People¡¯spanies are now looking for who the hacker is, will you be exposed? Do you need to buy another hacker, to deal with the traces you left behind?


    She doesn¡¯t know much about hacking technology, she just heard that hackers leave traces online when they do something.


    There is a second back¨C


    [Mommy is so smart, how can your son be stupid? It¡¯s okay (smile)]


    Tess Baker wanted to ask about this more closely, but was afraid that questioning the youngster¡¯s skills again would undermine the child¡¯s confidence.


    She thought about it for a while and spent the afternoon looking up a bunch of legal texts on hacking crimes and sent them to the little guy, hoping he would get lost.


    Knock Knock!


    The front desk budding girl knocked on the door a few times and rushed in excitedly, ¡°Boss BakerBoss Baker, you go see it! Your boyfriend ¡­ oops, anyway, you quickly go to see ah!¡±


    With that said, she came up and tugged Tess Baker out the door.

 Chapter 124 More like the red roses you send

    Tess Baker while running after, while sighing, the wholepany most do not know the difference between up and down, is the front desk this little girl.


    The two exited the office and went to thepany¡¯s reception area, where a bunch of employees had long been crowded.


    ¡°I am good-tempered, but it does not mean I do things without rules. During working hours, what are you all doing around here?¡± Tess Baker usually do things most importantly a rule, generally do not let people work overtime, even if overtime, will also give everyone overtime pay.


    It is because of this that there are many talentsing to herpany to apply for jobs and thepany is growing fast!


    Hearing her voice, the employees turned their heads in unison and looked at her.


    ¡°Boss Baker, got off work three minutes ago!¡± The cute girl tugged on Tess Baker¡¯s sleeve.


    Tess Baker nced at her watch, ¡°¡­¡±


    They are so good at getting off work!


    ¡°Nobody¡¯s usually off work, so why are they all still here today?¡± Tess Baker changed the subject to avoid being too awkward.


    The employees hemmed and hawed, didn¡¯t say a word, just moved out of the way.


    In the middle of the customer reception area stood thirteen women in uniform with clean faces, each holding a beautifully packaged box.


    At the sight of her, the beauties came forward with neat and tidy steps ¨C


    ¡°Mrs. Carter, this is the sixteenth birthday present Master Carter chose for you, thetest Patek Philippe watch for women.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Carter, this is the 17th birthday gift Master Carter chose for you, thetest Hermesdies¡¯ carryall.¡±


    ¡­


    Thirteen gifts to make up for the missing birthday gifts from Tess Baker¡¯s sixteenth to twenty-eighth years.


    The female employees are already going crazy ¨C


    ¡°I actually saw an episode that can only be seen in an idol drama!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say give me thirteen gifts, just give me one of them, I¡¯ll marry him for sure!¡±


    ¡°High, rich, handsome, Boss Baker boyfriend all ounted for all, envy dead people!¡±


    The male employees no longer want to talk, let alone take out the thirteen gifts, let them take out one is difficult.


    When they were thinking about how to make up the down payment for the house, Boss Baker was already wearing several milliondies¡¯ watches in his left hand and carrying several hundred thousanddies¡¯ handbags in his right hand!


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t even hear what those people said afterwards, all she knew was:


    Five years ago, he gave her a bunch of piles of brand-name clothes brand-name bags and brand-name shoes, but none of them were personally picked by him for her.


    And now, Bowen Carter has spent the afternoon making up for more than a decade of regret by hand-picking her birthday present.


    ¡°Look, Master Carter is here!¡± One of the employees suddenly shouted.


    Everyone looked to thepany door, even Tess Baker followed.


    Bowen Carter wore a dark blue vertical suit, shiny shoes, hairbed meticulously, handsome and cool. And with his icy demeanor is exceptionally inconsistent ¨C he was holding arge bouquet of bright red roses in his arms!Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He stepped in front of Tess Baker and shoved the red rose into her arms, ¡°Red roses are the only thing that suit you.¡±


    She likes white roses, but only the mboyant, beautiful and hot red roses can match her.


    ¡°But I still like white roses.¡± Tess Baker held the flowers and looked at him with a smile.


    Bowen Carter frowned slightly and reached for the rose in her arms.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished, why are you in a hurry?¡± Tess Baker hid the red roses behind her back, biting the words extremely hard, ¡°Although I like white roses, I like the red roses you gave me even better.¡±


    She looked up at him, smiling brightly, her face shining brighter than a rose.


    Employees, ¡°¡­¡±


    Why should they stay here and eat this wave of dog food?


    Sure enough, not going home from work is a bad choice!


    Bowen Carter hummed softly, ¡°Did you like the gift?¡±


    Without waiting for her answer, he added, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll throw it away!¡±


    The staff¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, Boss Baker quickly said that they did not like ah, and then Master Carter threw those dead expensive dead expensive things, they went to pick up, but also considered to make up for their broken hearts!


    ¡°I like everything you give me.¡± Tess Baker held the rose in one hand, hooked Bowen Carter¡¯s neck with the other, and kissed it.


    She wanted to retreat with a kiss, but before she could, he snapped the back of her head, wrapped his arms around her waist and deepened the kiss.


    Tess Bakerughed a little, threw away the rose, threw her arms around his neck earnestly and passionately, and responded to his kiss.


    Employees, ¡°¡­¡±


    Report, someone here to hurt single dogs, with a knife to the heart of the inhumane kind!


    ¡­


    The following week, Bowen Carter took Tess Baker to the amusement park, the two yed the carousel, bumper cars, and also in Tess Baker strongly requested to ride the jumping machine, and she ended up vomiting ck out.


    The two went to the haunted house, and when they went in, Bowen Carter beat up the staff member who dressed as a ghost to scare Tess Baker, and when they came out, Tess Baker ripped Bowen Carter¡¯s shirt into a strapless dress.


    The two also went to the oceanarium, the science and technology museum, the museum, the zoo and everything that sixteen to twenty-eight would go to.


    It was only one week and one hundred and sixty-eight hours, but Tess Baker felt that she had made up for more than ten years of regret.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this week has been the happiest time in her twenty-eight years.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, thank you.¡± Exiting the botanical garden, Tess Baker sat in the passenger seat and turned her head to look at Bowen Carter, bursting with happiness.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes swept over her in a dark, meaningful way, ¡°I¡¯d be happier if you showed your appreciation with your actions tonight.¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Is there anything else in his head besides this file?


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    The phone suddenly vibrates.


    Tess Baker picked up her phone andughed, ¡°Baby, you haven¡¯t called me in over a week!¡±


    Bowen Carter frown, handsome face is written a big dissatisfaction. Why call him Bowen Carter and Linda Mark baby?


    ¡°Tess, the little bastard¡¯s gone to B-town!¡± Linda Mark said in a panic.


    Tess Baker¡¯s face stalled with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s been going to kindergarten every daytely, why would he go to B. Linda, you¡¯re not kidding me, are you? Today is not April Fool¡¯s Day!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s joking with you? Howe my parents don¡¯t believe me and won¡¯t let me go out, and you don¡¯t believe me either?¡± Linda Mark was about to die of anxiety!


    Tess Baker¡¯s fingertips gripped the phone hard enough to turn white, ¡°I believe you. Tell me exactly what¡¯s going on?¡±


    How is it that Mike suddenly wants to go to B City?


    Although he is very smart and more precocious than his peers, but when he encounters the criminals, how can he escape as a child?


    ¡°The little bastard sent me a WeChat today, saying he was going to B City, and he took a lot of pictures of the scenery on the road for me to see. Judging from the photos, he should have taken the train, counting the time, he should have arrived in B City!¡± Linda Mark said down in one breath!


    ¡°Okay, I ¡­ I got it.¡± Tess Baker shivered and put down her phone, ¡°Bowen Carter, get to the airport!¡±


    Mike didn¡¯t have any money or ID, how did he buy the ticket?


    He doesn¡¯t know anyone else in B City, so where will he sleep tonight?

 Chapter 125 Painful heartache

    Bowen Carter couldn¡¯t understand why she was so worried about an adopted child, but made an immediate U-turn and went to the airport instead.


    He still has a soft spot for that kid!N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, can you go any faster?¡± There was no trace of blood on Tess Baker¡¯s face, and in just ten minutes, dozens of reports of children in trouble had swirled through her mind!


    She had already booked thetest flight, which would leave in an hour and fifteen minutes, but it would still take forty-five minutes to get from here to the airport.


    ¡°Safety is paramount.¡± If Tess Baker is not in the car, Bowen Carter dares to put the gas on the floor, run stoplights and get to the airport as fast as she can.


    But she was there, and he wouldn¡¯t take that big a risk.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t rush him any further, just took her phone and kept calling the little guy, but his phone was off and she could only text him ¨C


    [Mike, where are you now?


    [Did you see Mommy¡¯s text message? Let me know if you see it!


    [Mike, I put 50, 000 dors in your bank card, be careful when you withdraw the money, don¡¯t be targeted by the bad guys].


    But Mike Baker was nowhere to be found, and those text messages just fell into the sea.


    Prickly-


    The car came to a sudden stop and the light just turned from green to red ahead.


    Tess Baker stared at the red light, biting her lower lip and clenching her hands together. Turn the light green, she¡¯ll miss her flight!


    But the more she stared at it, the more she felt that time was passing slowly.


    ¡°Rx, the security is good now and he¡¯s smart enough that nothing will happen.¡± Bowen Carter took her into his arms and patted her on the back.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart is not half as charming at this time, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    She knew Mike was her biological son, but he thought it was just an adopted child, so how could it be the same?


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for someone to find him, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Bowen Carter was not good atforting people, and could only hold her tightly and tell her that he was still there.


    The fact that he was so thoughtful left Tess Baker with mixed feelings.


    She had been worried that she and Bowen Carter were in an unstable rtionship and that he would steal Mike¡¯s custody after the breakup, so she kept Mike¡¯s existence hidden.


    But Mike is her and Bowen Carter¡¯s child, and it¡¯s not fair to him for her to be so selfish!


    She looked at the red light showing twenty-five seconds and made up her mind and said, ¡°Bowen Carter, actually Mike is ¡­¡±


    But the words didn¡¯t get finished.


    Bowen Carter looked ahead in a daze, suddenly let go of her, pushed open the car door and ran off without even leaving a word!


    Tess Baker looked in the direction he was running, and his heart seemed to be hit by a bomb that exploded into pieces.


    The woman wore a khaki trench coat with waist-length ck hair and a face that looked exactly like hers!


    It¡¯s just that this woman¡¯s temperament is more on the introverted side of ady¡¯s house, not as mboyant as hers!


    ¨CThis is Wendy Summer!


    ¡°Bowen Carter!¡± shouted Tess Baker, red-eyed and poking her head out hoarsely.


    She also has her own pride, her own dignity, and she doesn¡¯t want to admit that she lost so easily to another woman!


    However, Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even turn his head, and after Wendy Summer crossed the crosswalk, he didn¡¯t hesitate to follow!


    Ouch!


    It hurts like hell!


    Tess Baker was holding her heart, unable to breathe.


    Tears instantly blurred her eyes, dripping onto her clothes and the seat.


    How happy and happy and contented she was in thest few days, how hard and heartbreaking and desperate she is now, even harder and more heartbreaking and desperate than five years ago!


    It turns out that she was never a match for Wendy Summer in Bowen Carter¡¯s mind!


    From the beginning to the end, she was just a stand-in!


    Drip-


    The car behind rang twice, and the driver shouted in the back with some impatience, ¡°The front, are you going or not?¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Tess Baker, not caring if she could be heard behind her, choked out a response, then wiped her tears and stepped on the gas.


    Luckily, luckily she didn¡¯t tell Bowen Carter about Mike¡¯s true identity!


    She¡¯s already lost her lover, she can¡¯t lose her son again!


    The scenery on either side of the car flew back, passing through Tess Baker¡¯s mind like happy, painful, sad, helpless and pleasant memories.


    From the anticipation when marrying Bowen Carter, to the despair when making up one¡¯s mind to leave him, to the happiness after spreading one¡¯s heart with him ¡­


    Eight years, the best years of her life were given to him, but she was just a stand-in in his eyes!


    Heh, how ridiculous!


    The scene in his eyes began to blur, and Tess Baker wiped away the tears, swallowing all the sourness through clenched teeth.


    She should be d that Wendy Summer showed up, at least ¡­ she doesn¡¯t have to be a stand-in for life.


    ¡­


    A glimpse of that familiar figure made Bowen Carter¡¯s mind go nk.


    He pushed Tess Baker out of the car and chased after the figure as fast as he could.


    At this moment, he just wanted to tug Lucia and ask her, ¡°If you are alive, why don¡¯t youe to me?¡±


    ¡°Lucia!¡± Bowen Carter, for the first time, didn¡¯t care and went to call a person¡¯s name in the street.


    The woman heard his shout, looked back at him, and instantly turned pale. She recognized him, but didn¡¯t stay, but fled with all her might!


    ¡°Lucia!¡± Bowen Carter shouted with a frown, picking up speed to catch up with her.


    He must ask for rification!


    ¡°Taxi, cab!¡± The woman was so anxious that tears fell from her eyes, hastily stopped a cab and took off.


    ¡°Lucia!¡± Bowen Carter chased the cab for nearly a kilometer, amidst the strange looks of passersby, until the car grew further and further away and faded out of his sight.


    He propped his hands on his knees, huffing and puffing, the cool autumn day, bean sweat down his cheeks all the way to the ground, dripping and falling, followed by disappearance.


    From the time she died in a car ident at the age of sixteen to now, thirteen years of thinking about her day and night has made her an obsession of his. Even on days when he misses Tess Baker, Lucia¡¯s figure still keeps intruding into his dreams!


    Why didn¡¯t shee to him if she was alive?


    Bowen Carter clenched his fist, his heart seemed to be gnawed by millions of ants, the pain was almost numb!


    Drip-


    The car horn sounded and he straightened up, dragging his legs, which were a little sore from excessive running, back to the end of the sidewalk.


    The nkness in his mind was gradually reced by Tess Baker, who looked around and had long since lost sight of her car.


    The heart begins to panic, uneasy!


    What would Tess Baker think when he just went after Lucia without a second thought?


    Taking out his cell phone, he dialed her over in some panic ¡­ even though, he had no idea how to exin why he went after Lucia!


    However ¨C


    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is on hold, please dial againter.¡±


    Five consecutive phone calls, all with the same reminder.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, leave me alone!¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s heart aches as he recalls the way Tess Baker said this to him in tears when they reunited.


    He was so sure that he loved her that he would never let her leave him!


    ¡°Get the ne ready.¡± Bowen Carter made the call, hailed a cab and rushed to the Carter family ramp.

 Chapter 126 He’s so fierce, I’m afraid

    In the precious blue sports car.


    Frank Duke was nestled in the car seat like a cat,zy with a bit of evil, ¡°You just met him?¡±


    ¡°Well, he ¡­ was so mean, I was a little scared and stopped the car and ran away.¡± Lucy Kid has never seen such a good-looking man and such an expensive sports car, some of the bureaux clutching the corner of their clothes.


    Frank Duke straightened up with a few unhappy eyebrows, ¡°What did we say before?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ but I¡¯m a little scared, I don¡¯t know what Miss Sheng is like with Master Carter, and I¡¯m afraid Master Carter will find out I¡¯m a fake.¡± Lucy Kid bowed her head, not daring to look at Frank Duke.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She has always been an ordinary citizen, if it weren¡¯t for this face, she wouldn¡¯t have had dealings with these rich and powerful young men!


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Frank Dukey back down again, with much disdain between his words, ¡°As long as you say you are Wendy Summer, even if the sky falls, Bowen Carter will hold it for you!¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ but ¡­¡± Lucy Kid grew up as aw-abiding good student, punks coughing can scare her, she really does not know how to do such things .


    Frank Duke interrupted her impatiently, ¡°You don¡¯t want to save your grandmother?¡±


    ¡°¡­ would like to.¡± All of Lucy Kid¡¯s concerns dissipated with this question, ¡°But I don¡¯t know the details of Miss Sheng and Master Carter¡¯s time together, what should I do if Master Carter asks?¡±


    Her grandmother was seriously ill and needed a million dors for treatment, but she had no money.


    Mr. Duke will let her do anything she wants as long as she gets a million dors!


    ¡°Amnesia after the car ident, do not remember anything. Just say so when you¡¯re about to wear out, and he won¡¯t suspect you.¡± Frank Duke knew she was timid and scared, and added, ¡°If you break the contract, I can always cut off your grandmother¡¯s treatment.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I know. But you asked me to y Miss Sheng, I can¡¯t y for the rest of my life. When do you ¡­ think I can leave Master Carter?¡± Lucy Kid was a little afraid of him and ducked back to put some distance between her and him.


    Frank Duke gave her a sarcastic look, ¡°Even if you wanted to stay with Bowen Carter for the rest of your life, you wouldn¡¯t have that chance! As soon as you seed in getting Tess Baker to break up with Bowen Carter, you can leave!¡±


    ¡­


    The nended in B city.


    Tess Baker got off the ne with her bag and exited the airport, looking at the city she had lived in for five years, in a momentary trance.


    After a few months, she¡¯s back here again.


    Just where should she go to find Mike?


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    Tess Baker pulled out her cell phone and picked up the phone in a trance.


    ¡°Mike is here with me, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s voice was as gentle as ever, with a calming effect.


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker grabbed the phone and asked anxiously, ¡°Senior, where are you now? I¡¯ll be right over!¡±


    ¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Tess Baker took a car and went to the Shua neighborhood at 138 Xing Shan Road.


    When she saw the wilted little guy, Tess Baker hugged him and tears flowed down her face.


    First her son left home, then Bowen Carter left her alone for Wendy Summer, and in just one day, she fell from heaven to hell, as if she had been in hell for a hundred years!


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re holding me too tight, it¡¯s hard for me.¡± The little guy struggled twice, didn¡¯t struggle away, and patted his back instead.


    Hearing this, Tess Baker strength decreased a little, but still hugged him tightly, ¡°Mike, you scared mommy!¡±


    She was so afraid that she would never see him again!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mommy, for making you worry, I¡¯ll never run away from home again.¡± The little one gently patted her back and started to feel guilty, ¡°You don¡¯t only have scum daddy in your eyes either, okay?¡±


    I me the scum daddy for hogging mommy, otherwise why would he leave home?


    He wants Uncle Gate to be his stepfather, so he can kill his scum daddy!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you run away from home in the future, remember to take me with you.¡± Tess Baker hugged him, her heart aching.


    Her son thinks of her in every way, but she ignores him for Bowen Carter ¡­ She is really not qualified as a mommy!


    The two hugged for a while before releasing.


    ¡°Have some water, your throat is hoarse.¡± Dennis Gate thoughtfully poured two cups of hot water, one for Tess Baker and one for the little guy.


    Instead of drinking the water, the little one took some tissue and wiped Tess Baker¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s not pretty when your makeup is smudged.¡±


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll go clean up.¡± Tess Baker stood up awkwardly and went to the bathroom.


    She quietly looked at the woman in the mirror whose eye makeup was spent into panda eyes, when did she start to like heavy makeup?


    To get her into Bowen Carter¡¯s bed, Dad had someone put on her exquisite makeup.


    After that day, Bowen Carter¡¯s never-ending cynicism kept her up all night. She looked bad, dark circles under her eyes had be the norm, and she was worried about affecting his mood before she chose to learn makeup ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of trying to remember something that happened so long ago?¡± Tess Baker tilted her head, forcing down the sourness that bubbled under her eyes, trying to forget that humble self.


    She came in such a hurry that she didn¡¯t bring any makeup, only a small bottle of makeup remover. She took off her makeup and went out of the bathroom with a in face.


    When Dennis Gate saw her face, there was a strong shock in her eyes. Unlike the bright and beautiful after makeup, her face is more like the beauty of a lotus after rain.


    She was twenty-eight years old and already the mother of a four-year-old, but she had good skin and was vegetated more like a freshman or sophomore in college.


    ¡°Is it ugly to be vegan?¡± Seeing that he had been frozen, Tess Baker covered her face. It¡¯s been a long time since she¡¯s seen someone vegan, and her heart is a little weak!


    Dennis Gate withdrew his gaze and said sincerely, ¡°No, it¡¯s beautiful. It¡¯s just that after you take off your makeup, you have a very different temperament from when you wear makeup.¡±


    ¡°Linda said the same thing.¡± Because of Wendy Summer, Tess Baker was mindful of the words ¡®different temperament¡¯, and she changed the subject somewhat stiffly, ¡°Howe the seniors are in B City?¡±


    If she remembered correctly, The Gate Group¡¯s headquarters was in A City, and the seniors should also be in A City.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for management work to understand the operation of the group at the bottom. It¡¯s easy to sit in a high position too often and have holes in the management on paper.¡± Dennis Gate eyes crossed a dark color, he wanted to work a little harder.


    Even if you don¡¯t have the chance to be her other half, you have to have the strength to protect her when Bowen Carter bullies her!


    Tess Baker nodded her head, ¡°Senior is right. But a lot of people know this but can¡¯t do it, and I admire Senior.¡±


    Which rich generation is not afraid of hardship?


    At least she has seen the rich generation since the start of the business, whether it is a dude who does not do anything, or smart and level, all have not thought about the grassroots.


    ¡°You started a business for five years and built it up from nothing until now, that¡¯s really admirable! Don¡¯t say you can¡¯t do that as a woman, even many men can¡¯t do that.¡± Dennis Gateughed.


    Tess Baker reluctantly pulled her lips together and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    For the three years she was married to Bowen Carter, she spent her days around him and had no social contact at all.


    After leaving him, when she first started her business, she did have a lot of hard feelings ¡­ but that¡¯s all in the past, she has to look forward!

 Chapter 127 What are you going to do now

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to discriminate against women, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not always as easy for women to move around in society as it is for men.¡± Dennis Gate thought she was angry and hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Well, this I deeply appreciate.¡± Tess Baker has always wondered why. Men who are good-looking are like fish in water at the mall, but women who are good-looking, others will only doubt her strength.


    When she first started her business, she didn¡¯t know how many bosses and gentry wanted her as a lover!


    The two chatted for a while about the strengths and weaknesses of men and women in the workce.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Master Cartere with you?¡± Dennis Gate had wanted to ask that question from the moment she walked in the door. Dennis Gate had wanted to ask this question from the moment she walked in the door. wasn¡¯t Master Carter worried when Mike was lost?


    Tess Baker took a sip of water and said with a touch of bitterness, ¡°He saw Wendy Summer when he dropped me off at the airport.¡±


    The word ¡®Wendy Summer¡¯ was like a bomb that blew up Dennis Gate¡¯s mind!


    He froze for a few moments before asking with a touch of incredulity, ¡°She¡¯s alive? So Master Carter went after her?¡±


    It ismon knowledge in high society that Wendy Summer is the white light of Master Carter¡¯s heart.


    The little one listened with a confused face.


    Who is Wendy Summer?


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tess Baker rubbed her aching brow andughed bitterly, ¡°Senpai, can we stop talking about this subject that is embarrassing me?¡±


    Her mind is now a mess.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t. Tess Baker, what are you going to do now?¡± Dennis Gate frowned tightly.


    Master Carter just forced Tess Baker back some time ago, only to leave her behind as soon as she met Wendy Summer. it¡¯s already obvious who Master Carter chose between the two!


    Tess Baker tilted her head and let out a breath, physically and emotionally exhausted, ¡°and did not n what to do. Since the main person has returned, I, the understudy, will naturally have to give way.¡±


    Falling in love with Bowen Carter is definitely the biggest disaster of her life!


    Dennis Gate wrinkled his brow and didn¡¯t make a sound, he didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    When he hears that she and Bowen Carter are living happily ever after, he has decided to quit. But Wendy Summer suddenly returns and he has a new chance to pursue Tess Baker.


    He should have been happy, but how could he be happy to see her sad?


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see, so it¡¯s better not to talk about something so annoying.¡± Tess Baker smiled and said, ¡°Senior, let me treat you to dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡­


    The three of them had dinner together and Dennis Gate drove them home.


    ¡°Uncle Gate, can Ie and y with you tomorrow?¡± The little one kissed Dennis Gate when he got off the bus, reluctantly.


    Dennis Gate rubbed his head with a doting look, ¡°Sure, my office is always open to you.¡±


    Mike is smart and smart and cute, and he likes this kid a lot.


    ¡°Mike, don¡¯t give your Uncle Gate any trouble.¡± Since knowing his mind, Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to have too much entanglement with him.


    If she has someone else in her heart, she shouldn¡¯t give him hope, it¡¯s not fair to him


    ¡°No trouble.¡± Dennis Gate gave the little guy his newly bought Rubik¡¯s Cube, ¡°Someone like Mike who can win the Go championship, those bear kids can¡¯tpete!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gate knows me best!¡± The little one fiddled with the Rubik¡¯s Cube a few times and smiled so much that his eyes were almost gone, ¡°Uncle Gate gave me a gift, I love it!¡±


    His daddy only gave him a bunch of children¡¯s toys and didn¡¯t care about him at all, so how can hepare to Uncle Gate?


    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll be waiting for you tomorrow.¡± Dennis Gate sat back in his car, waved at the two men, and drove off.


    The little guy kept watching the car disappear around the corner before he stopped waving.


    ¡°Do you like Uncle Gate a lot?¡± Tess Baker has rarely seen him cling to someone so much.


    Mike Baker nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, ¡°Yes, yes, Uncle Gate is as handsome as he is rich, gentle, and considerate, so he¡¯s a good father.


    If Uncle Gate is allowed to be his daddy, he will never be ignored!


    Tess Baker wanted to say that she didn¡¯t like the senior and that he couldn¡¯t be Mike¡¯s father, but she couldn¡¯t say it.


    Mike grew up without a daddy, he wanted a daddy, there is nothing wrong, the fault has always been her.


    She selfishly kept her humble unrequited love and never thought of finding a daddy for Mike, it was her, the mommy, who was not qualified!


    ¡°Mommy, what do you think of Uncle Gate? Is it much better than scum daddy?¡± The little one tilted his head and looked at her.


    Tess Baker squatted down and leveled with him, ¡°Just give Mommy a moment to think about it, okay?¡±


    She doesn¡¯t want to make a promise now and then renege on it in the future.


    And she can¡¯t think about herself, it still depends on what the seniors think.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s great!¡± The little one gave her a boop on the cheek with a big smile. As long as Mommy says consider, that means there is hope for this thing!


    ¡­


    A night of nightmares.


    At one moment Bowen Carter taunted her for being overwhelmed, at another her mother-inw gave her a hundred dors to mock her, and then a momentter she and Wendy Summer fell into the frying pan together, and Bowen Carter only cared about saving Wendy Summer ¡­


    Tess Baker snapped her eyes open and wiped a cold sweat from her head, realizing it was only 5:30 am.


    Already unable to sleep, she gingerly got out of bed, put on her clothes and prepared to make some breakfast.


    However, the ce has been vacant for months and there are no ingredients at all.


    [Mike, I¡¯m going to get breakfast, I¡¯ll be back in a minute.]


    Tess Baker left a note for the little one, then walked to the door and gently opened it, only to see someone unexpected ¨C


    Bowen Carter, sitting in the doorway with his eyes closed and his brow furrowed, should have been waiting here for some time.


    The moment she opened the door, his eyes snapped open and his sharp gaze fell on her body.


    Tess Baker looked at him quietly for a moment, averted her eyes expressionlessly, and prepared to step over him and wait for the elevator.


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± said Bowen Carter, standing up and tugging her wrist dominantly.


    Tess Baker shake a few times did not shake off, the heart can not say sick, ¡°loose, hands!¡±


    Just yesterday he dumped her without hesitation for Wendy Summer, and today he is acting like this affectionate, doesn¡¯t he feel hypocritical himself?


    ¡°I can exin!¡± Bowen Carter forcibly wrenched her upright so she was facing him.


    Tess Baker looked at him, calm and unruffled, ¡°Sure, exin, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Lucia¡¯s business.¡± The two had just resumed their rtionship and it was back to this, and Bowen Carter was jammed up inside.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Tess Baker sneered, ¡°Bowen Carter, do you think because I like you, I can squander my dignity with impunity?¡±


    Lucia? That¡¯s very kind!


    Does he believe this exnation himself?


    After saying that, she broke free from his grip and turned around to leave.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I did something wrong yesterday, I apologize.¡± Bowen Carter hugged her from behind, his chin resting on her shoulder, the ever haughty man with a bit of begging, ¡°Can you forgive me?¡±


    If he stays tough, Tess Baker won¡¯t hesitate to shake him off.


    But when he did, her heart softened a bit instead, ¡°Bowen Carter, let¡¯s all just calm down and think about what we really want.¡±


    That¡¯s Wendy Summer, no one else!


    She couldn¡¯t believe he could let go of the person he had been longing for for countless years so easily!

 Chapter 128 I know exactly what I want

    Tess Baker looked down and went to break his hand.


    She had lived here for five years and had gotten to know the neighbors around her well enough that she didn¡¯t want them to see her tangled up with Bowen Carter.


    ¡°I know exactly what I want!¡± Bowen Carter let go of her with a cold face, but followed closely behind her.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    No matter what Tess Baker said, he wouldn¡¯t leave, and she had no choice but to let him follow.


    She went to the breakfast ce she frequented, ¡°Bossdy, two drawers of chicken dumplings with mushrooms and three cups of millet pumpkin congee.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The bossdy was busy with her work, but also forgot to talk, ¡°Tess, this is your husband next to you, he is so handsome!


    Bowen Carter raised his eyebrows slightly and finally understood why the child looked familiar.


    Thinking of Mike Baker¡¯s age and the time of Tess Baker¡¯s first pregnancy, his eyes crossed with a touch of darkness and a vague sense of anticipation.


    ¡°Big sister misunderstood, this is not my husband, Mike is not his son, just look alike.¡± Tess Baker, afraid that Bowen Carter think more, hurriedly exined a sentence.


    After all, their rtionship is so strained, she doesn¡¯t want him to know Mike¡¯s true identity!


    Bowen Carter under the eyes of the expectation dispersed a few points, if Mike is really his child, she did not need to hide it from him ¡­


    ¡°Oh oh oh, so that¡¯s how it is, that¡¯s really fate!¡± The bossdy smiled and took out the packed items, ¡°Two drawers of mushroom and chicken Xiao Long Bao, three cups of millet and pumpkin congee, a total of eighteen yuan!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll transfer your money by WeChat.¡± Tess Baker reached for the stuff, but arge, bony hand took the pile before she could.


    Bowen Carter handed a hundred dors to the boss¡¯s wife, pulled her head around and left.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t found the money yet!¡± The bossdy shouted from the back, ¡°Tess, I¡¯ll transfer it to you by WeChat.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Tess Baker turned back to her boss¡¯s wife and smiled, not shaking off Bowen Carter¡¯s hand.


    Here are basically all acquaintances, she does not want to sh with him and make others look at the joke.


    The two entered the cell elevator, Tess Baker just shrugged off his hand and said lightly, ¡°Bowen Carter, you are now so unclear with me, are you not afraid that Wendy Summer will see sad?¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t see it.¡± Bowen Carter looked at her hand, his brow furrowed.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do about the Lucia-rted stuff, but he knew damn well he wanted Tess Baker!


    ¡°Heh!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s heart seemed to be stuck with a sharp knife and blood flowed, ¡°So you dare to continue to y with me with impunity just because Wendy Summer is not in the city?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the habit of ying around with people, and you¡¯re my wife.¡± Bowen Carter looked at her, his dark eyes reflecting only her figure.


    Tess Baker¡¯s face was cold, ¡°Mrs. Carter is not a name I can afford. bowen Carter, you already know that Wendy Summer is alive, and you swear not to go to her?¡±


    Silence.


    A long silence.


    The atmosphere in the elevator was breathtaking.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart sank a little, she should not have had even the slightest hope for him!


    Ding!


    The elevator is here.


    ¡°No need to bother you.¡± Tess Baker snatched the dumplings and millet pumpkin porridge out of his hand, and without hesitation, exited the elevator and walked to the door of his house to pull out his keys.


    It¡¯s better to dwell on it than to let it gopletely.


    Eight years, she¡¯s spent enough time on Bowen Carter!


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise not to go to her, but I can promise Mrs. Carter will only be you!¡± Bowen Carter came after her, mming the door behind her before she could enter the room.


    Lucia back then how still alive, why alive but note to him ¡­ these he must find out!


    ¡°Do you really think I care about the title Mrs. Carter?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s jaw tightened and anger burned in her eyes, ¡°You can make whoever you want Mrs. Carter to be, I don¡¯t care! Now I only have one request, you, get out of my sight!¡±


    She will never share a man with another woman!


    This is herst line!


    ¡°Tess Baker, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was low and his face was clouded with darkness. Who else did she want as his Mrs. Carter, who gave her permission to give him away?


    Tess Baker snickered, opened the door sharply, went inside, and turned him away.


    She won¡¯t give him a third chance to dump her!


    ¡°Mommy, did you go out to get breakfast?¡± The little one came out in his giraffe pajamas, sleepy-eyed.


    Tess Baker smiled and rubbed his head, coaxing softly, ¡°Well, bought that bun you like best. You go wash up and ¡­¡±


    Her words were not spoken when she was interrupted by a rap on the door ¨C


    ¡°Tess Baker, open the door!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s clear, cold voice wasced with infinite anger.


    The little one¡¯s bun face instantly drooped, ¡°How is Jagged Daddy here?¡±


    ¡°Leave him alone, go wash up and eat while it¡¯s hot.¡± Tess Baker pped him on the back a few times, and there was a momentary stiffening of the smile on his face.


    Bowen Carter, who holds herself in high regard and rarely does such a degrading thing, didn¡¯t expect him to be outside tapping on the door.


    But ording to his nature, at most one or two shots will leave, there is no need to worry.


    However, she was wrong in her prediction. Ten minutes passed and Bowen Carter¡¯s tapping on the door became louder and louder.


    When he made such a fuss, some of Tess Baker¡¯s neighbors came forward, ¡°Tess ah, two things don¡¯t make such a mess, it¡¯s better to speak frankly.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making so much noise in the morning, so many people are still sleeping! Hurry up and let him in!¡±


    Tess Baker had no choice but to pull open the door with a ck face and let Bowen Carter in.


    She¡¯s been living here for five years with no problem, and the moment he arrives he makes a scene and the neighbors have a problem with her!


    The little one grunted at Bowen Carter, put on his own little school bag and carried the bag of soy milk out the door, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going to go y with Uncle Gate!¡±


    ¡°Be safe on the road.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t force the little guy to stay here; her son didn¡¯t like his real dad, and she wasn¡¯t going to force it.


    The moment the door closed, the atmosphere inside the house instantly became sword-fighting.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I¡¯m going to put it inly here today: if you want to continue your life with me, break it off with Wendy Summer! If you can¡¯t do that and leave her, then don¡¯t mess with me!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s heart was sour and angry.


    Why can¡¯t he let go of another woman and still haunt her?


    He had already consumed eight years of her youth, and he wanted to consume her for the rest of her life?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s anger dissipated at the sight of her tears, and he took out a handkerchief and wiped them away from her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Tess Baker tilted her head, dodging his handkerchief. The words ¡®don¡¯t cry¡¯ hit her, and the two days of aggravation and repression made her tears unstoppable.


    She loved him with all her heart and soul, but in the end, she just got the word double.


    When Wendy Summer showed up, he didn¡¯t even bother to look at her!


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Bowen Carter broke her face and wiped away her tears a little. Every time he saw her cry, he felt like he was stuffed with a ball of cotton, so hard he wanted to destroy the world.

 Chapter 129 Mrs. Carter will only be you!

    Tess Baker pushed him away with all her might and sniffled, ¡°Bowen Carter, leave me alone! The one you have your heart set on is still alive, so why miss the real one because of me, the ¡­ stand-in?¡±


    The word ¡®understudy¡¯ is extraordinarily difficult to say.


    A while ago she was trying to convince herself not to bother with a ¡®dead man¡¯, and now this ¡®dead man¡¯ hase back to life!


    God is really ying with her!


    ¡°I told you, Mrs. Carter will only be you!¡± Didn¡¯t he say it clearly enough?


    Tess Baker took a deep breath, ¡°Bowen Carter, when you were in the hospital the other day, you were looking at pictures of Wendy Summer. Now she¡¯s alive and you¡¯re asking me to believe I¡¯ll be the only Mrs. Carter, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much of a push?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll prove it with my actions!¡± Bowen Carter looked at her red and swollen eyes, and a thorn seemed to be stuck in his heart. He had said he would never let anyone hurt her again, but he had made her cry one after another!


    Tess Baker doesn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore, his actions when he met Wendy Summer yesterday proved who he really cares about in his heart!


    She grabbed her bag and wanted to go to the office.


    But Bowen Carter followed her out the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the office, so please don¡¯t follow me.¡± Tess Baker turned her head and tried to speak as calmly as possible. She was going to work and didn¡¯t want to bring her messy love life with her!


    Bowen Carter took her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you.¡±


    Before she struggled to refuse, he added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your neighbors toe out and see the joke, let me drive you.¡±


    Tess Baker nced around at the several closed doors of the room and frowned as she swallowed her words of refusal.


    The two went downstairs and got into an Audi.


    Tess Baker sat in the passenger seat, gave an address, and then looked out the window.


    She didn¡¯t ask him where he got the car from, nor did she continue to lobby him to leave her ¡­ alone She knew him well, and what he had determined would never change.


    The scenery outside the window kept receding, but none of it could enter Tess Baker¡¯s heart.


    She can¡¯t stand the fact that Bowen Carter is having an affair with Wendy Summer, and she doesn¡¯t have the power to make him let go of her, she doesn¡¯t know what to do anymore!


    The car soon arrived in front of thepany.


    As Tess Baker and Bowen Carter got out of the car, several young women came running up to them, one of whom said, ¡°Oh my God, Boss Baker, it¡¯s you! Is this your boyfriend? He¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    Tess Baker was about to say no when Bowen Carter spoke first, introducing possessively, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bowen Carter, Tess Baker¡¯s husband.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Carter, I am Boss Baker¡¯s staff!¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    A few people looked at Tess Baker and then Bowen Carter with envy. They Boss Baker is simply too lucky to be married to such a handsome and noble man!


    Tess Baker frowned, didn¡¯t bother to exin, and walked straight towards the office building.


    Several female employees look at each other, how the boss seems to be very angry look?


    They didn¡¯t dare say much, and after saying goodbye to Bowen Carter, they quickly followed behind their boss.


    Bowen Carter watched Tess Baker enter the elevator before returning to the Audi and lighting a cigarette.


    In the smoke, the once Lucia and now Tess Baker intertwine, and finally only Tess Baker¡¯s bright and beautiful smile remains.


    ¡°Tess Baker ¡­,¡± he murmured softly, exhaling a puff of smoke.


    Before yesterday, he had never thought about choosing between Lucia and Tess Baker. But after yesterday, he realized that he only had Tess Baker left in his heart, and Lucia was just an obsession of his.


    He wanted to know exactly how Lucia had survived the ident and why she was alive but hadn¡¯te to him.


    But it never urred to him to ditch Tess Baker and get back together with Lucia!


    ¡°Hello sir, you can¡¯t park here, please move it.¡± The guard knocked on the door window and said in Mandarin with a B City ent.


    Bowen Carter nodded, tossed the cigarette butt into an ashtray, hit the steering wheel and headed back to his vi in B-town.


    ¡­


    The employees were surprised and delighted when Tess Baker suddenly returned to thepany.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Several department heads hurriedlypiled the information for thest quarter and put it in her office, waiting apprehensively for her evaluation.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a man-eating tiger, so why are you all so afraid?¡± Tess Baker looked at the trembling old partners and cried andughed.


    She never seemed to treat them harshly or deliberately pick on them or anything!


    ¡°You¡¯re much scarier than a man-eating tiger!¡± One of the principalsughed, ¡°One word from you can get us all out of here, not a tiger!¡±


    There was a roar ofughter in the office.


    ¡°Go! Tell you guys to get lost, do I want thepany to go out of business?¡± Tess Baker gave the person in charge who spoke a nk stare, the depression and aggression in her heart relieved after seeing her old pals.


    Her family is the same as her enemies, while these old pals are the same as her family. Even if they are aggrieved, they are always happy to see their families!


    A few of the other principals smiled and replied, reporting in passing on the progress of their work in simplenguage.


    ¡°Everyone did a great job! Just let everyone know: no one is leaving after work today, it¡¯s my treat tonight!¡± Tess Baker is grateful to the employees who have been with her all the way. Thepany has grown from nothing to what it is now because of everyone working together!


    Especially after so many ups and downs, she values the camaraderie with her old pals even more!


    ¡°Boss Baker is cool, those little buggers are going to be so happy now!¡±


    ¡°How about dozens of people, eat you poor!¡±


    ¡°First things first, Boss Baker you pay out of your own pocket, don¡¯te to me with an invoice for reimbursement!¡±


    Thest one to speak is thepany¡¯s chief ountant, who usually spends a penny of thepany¡¯s money, like eating a piece of his meat.


    Tess Baker said, ¡°OK, OK, OK, I¡¯ll pay for it myself, not a penny from thepany!¡±


    Even she, the boss, has to be read by the chief ountant for more than half an hour every time she reimburses bills in her ownpany.


    Several people exchanged pleasantries for a while and then went out, while Tess Baker stayed in the office to read the information handed in by several principals.


    Near noon, the secretary of the head of the purchasing department knocked on her office door, ¡°Boss Baker, your husband is here to bring you dinner.¡±


    The young secretary tried to make a steady look, but still could not hide the envy and gossip in her eyes.


    ¡°Okay, I got it, you go ahead and get out.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s pretty face wore a standard smile, but her fingertips, whitened by the tight clutching of her ck signature pen, betrayed her emotions.


    After the little secretary exited, the smile at the corner of her mouth immediately disappeared.


    She rubbed her aching brow, her heart in turmoil ¡­ She didn¡¯t want to see Bowen Carter!


    Bowen Carter apologized and said she would be the only Mrs. Carter, but she didn¡¯t believe her at all.


    He had loved Wendy Summer for so many years, and even after he was forced to marry her, he was calling out Wendy Summer¡¯s name every time he had sex with her after drinking! How could she believe that he would give up Wendy Summer?


    A few months ago he fought to save her from kidnappers and even had a car ident to keep her.


    At that time, she did shake in her heart and felt that he might have been sincere with her, but this feeling had a major premise ¨C Wendy Summer was dead!


    However, the truth is cruel, Wendy Summer did not die!

 Chapter 130 Your husband is here to bring you dinner

    ¡°Phew¨C¡± Tess Baker took a deep breath and stood up anyway. No matter what kind of private entanglement she had with Bowen Carter, she could never mess up in thepany!


    She walked to the door, hesitated, and pulled it open.


    The employees sat at their desks, each making a serious work appearance, but their ears perked up and their eyes nced at Bowen Carter from time to time.


    They would love to ask this handsome man how to conquer their boss, but the handsome man is too high and cold, they ¡­ dare not ah!


    And this handsome man obviously a domineering president look, but now standing here with a pink thermos bucket, which does not match his temperament!


    ¡°It¡¯s mealtime.¡± Bowen Carter took a few steps forward and shoved the thermos into Tess Baker¡¯s hands, a few moments of reprieve on his ever expressionless, handsome face.


    The female employees look envious, if there is such a rich handsome willing to bring them food, even if they are asked to die tomorrow, they will not hesitate!


    Tess Baker took the thermos and swept a group of bunnies waiting to see what was going on.


    One by one, the employees sheepishly withdrew their gaze, but their ears remained high, waiting quietly to hear the gossip.


    They are really curious, Boss Baker a smiling tiger, and this face palsy handsome how to fall in love?


    ¡°Come on in.¡± Tess Baker couldn¡¯t control the gossiping minds of her employees and had to bring Bowen Carter back to her office.


    Frankly speaking, he came to deliver the meal, her heart¡¯s depression in turn a few more points.


    She remembers that he learned to cook for Wendy Summer!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Tess Baker closed the office door, isting the staff from the roaring gossip.


    Bowen Carter, with a dark glint in the bottom of her eyes, walked over to the couch where she was entertaining guests, opened the thermos and ced three of her favorite home-cooked meals on the small table in front of the couch.


    Without thefort of a thermos lid, the dish is fragrant and extraordinarily seductive.


    However, Tess Baker had no appetite at all, ¡°Let¡¯s talk it over.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t feel that he loves her by being around her now.


    On the contrary, she thinks his unwillingness to let go is just pure possessiveness at work, without any element of love in.


    ¡°Eat.¡± Bowen Carter served the rice and set the chopsticks, a dark look in his eyes, ¡°Or, I¡¯ll throw these out of your office.¡±


    Tess Baker frowned, particrly resentful of his threats, but had to give in to them every time.


    She sat down on the sofa, picked up her chopsticks, and was moved for a moment when she saw the three dishes on the table ¨C all three of which she liked.


    But soon, these touches dissipated.


    Bowen Carter is not usually smiling, but is definitely a phoenix that ys with the heart. He can do The Carter Group to this point, in addition to strength, there is also the insight into the human heart.


    Tess Baker collected her thoughts and ate in silence. Bowen Carter, meanwhile, sat across from her and peeled her te of shrimp without eating a single chopstick of food.


    ¡°I have my own hands, you eat.¡± She looked at the extremely well-sold lobster meat and didn¡¯t eat any of it. When she didn¡¯t have an appetite, she didn¡¯t want to eat even the most loved things in front of her.


    Bowen Carter put a lobster on her heel, his face cold, ¡°You want to eat it yourself or should I feed you?¡±


    Tess Baker gripped the chopsticks a little more strongly, but still caught a lobster and put it in his mouth. The taste is tender and the fragrant juice sweeps across Belle ¡­ his made lobster is really delicious.


    By the time she finished eating, Bowen Carter had also put down his chopsticks, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡±


    Said to leave.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m treating the staff to dinner tonight.¡± Tess Baker scanned the meal that was still mostly left, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the thermos when I¡¯m done washing it.¡±


    ¡°Hurt your hand, no need to wash it, I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± Bowen Carter could not retort, and left the office without waiting for her answer.


    Tess Baker watched his back disappear in the doorway with a pang of annoyance.


    He never thinks about other people¡¯s feelings, he only does what he thinks!


    ¡­


    As soon as 6 p. m. arrived, the employees were already in an uproar ¨C


    ¡°Ah, off duty!¡±


    ¡°Going to have a great meal!¡±


    ¡°I wonder which restaurant Boss Baker will treat us to dinner?¡±


    Tess Baker listened to their yelling and screaming and was so bummed she thought she was going to have to bleed out tonight!


    There were still two pages left to read, she looked at the time, it was only six o¡¯clock, another fifteen minutes, she could almost finish reading.


    If Bowen Carter came too, she would have to take him with her, even if she didn¡¯t want to ¨C she had promised the staff and she hated people who didn¡¯t keep their word!


    Knock Knock!


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Tess Baker put down the information in her hands, knowing she wasn¡¯t going to finish reading it today.


    ¡°Boss Baker, it¡¯s 6:01, let¡¯s go eat?¡± The chief ountant¡¯s eyes glowed, ¡°The imperial meal is good, I¡¯ve wanted to go eat for a long time!¡±


    ¡°¡­ You¡¯ve wanted to rip me off for a long time, right?¡± Tess Baker closed the information and couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°Isn¡¯t it not appropriate for you toe and screw me when you don¡¯t spend so much of your sry in January?¡±


    The price of food is not low!


    ¡°You¡¯re the boss, if you don¡¯t rip you off, who will? Just say it, are you going or not?¡± He¡¯s been salivating over that store for ages!


    ¡°Go.¡± Tess Baker grabbed her jacket, ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to upset our chief ountant over a meal!¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, a scream from the employees rang out from outside.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    I knew these guys were in cahoots!


    The group waited happily for the elevator.


    ¡°You guys go ahead and order your food.¡± Tess Baker motioned for the staff to go into the elevator first.


    Bowen Carter hadn¡¯te over yet, and she was hesitant to wait for him.


    She didn¡¯t want to wait for him, but she was afraid that if she didn¡¯t wait for him this time, he wouldn¡¯t know what he would do if he got angry!


    ¡°Fine, fine, don¡¯t forget toe and pay!¡± The chief ountant was the first to get into the elevator, not forgetting to give a word of advice.


    The other employees heckled and went down in four separate trips.


    The smile on Tess Baker¡¯s face faded as she nced at the closed elevator doors, torn for a moment, and then sent a text message to Bowen Carter¨C


    [I¡¯m off to the royal meal.]


    Bowen Carter has never had a care in the world, and she has always looked ahead and back, which is why she is so overwhelmed by him.


    This time is different from the ne crash five years ago, she is hiding again, but can not hide from his eyes!


    Tess Baker tilted her head and took a deep breath before walking to the elevator and pressing the down button.


    As she exited the office building and tried to call a taxi, a ck Maybach pulled up in front of her. The windows slowly lowered to reveal Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome, angr face.


    ¡°Get in.¡± He gave her a look and opened the passenger door.


    Tess Baker got into the car and sat quietly in the passenger seat.


    There were no words along the way.


    Almost twenty minutester, the two arrived at the Imperial Cuisine and entered a private room on the fifth floor of the Imperial Cuisine.


    The room is veryrge, sitting 30 to 40 people still seems very spacious.


    ¡°Boss Baker, you are kind ofte,e on, punish yourself with three ¡­¡± A male head stood up and wanted Tess Baker to punish himself with three cups. But a cold line of sight fell on him and he was so scared that he didn¡¯t even say the word ¡®cup¡¯.


    The originally rowdy crowd was unconsciously quiet when they saw Bowen Carter.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Their boss¡¯s man is really handsome, but ¡­ is also very scary!

 Chapter 131 Itchy to Watch

    ¡°I know the rules.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to spoil everyone¡¯s fun, so she went to the table, poured a ss of white wine and raised it up, ¡°Watch it all, don¡¯t say I¡¯m reneging!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take your ce.¡± Bowen Carter snatched the ss from her hand, tilted his head and drank it down, then drank two more in clean session.


    ¡°Mr. Carter is just handsome!¡± One of the principals coaxed.


    At once the whole private room was again lively ¨C


    ¡°Mr. Carter is really protective of his daughter-inw!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so relieved to see Boss Baker married to a good man!¡±


    Tess Baker pulled a dry smile and sat down in the seat the crowd had left empty for her.


    Before yesterday, if the crowd had been so up in arms, she would have been sincerely happy, but now she just felt embarrassed and wretched ¨C she and Bowen Carter were not as in love as the staff thought!


    ¡°Mr. Carter,e,e,e, you sit here, I¡¯ll ask the waiter to add another chair!¡± The person in charge sitting next to Tess Baker hurriedly got up and went to call the waiter.


    Many employees want toe to this restaurant for dinner, and too expensive, this time the boss treat, they are very happy to order a bunch of favorite things.


    When the food was served, everyone moved neatly and quickly to grab the food, except Bowen Carter, who was a surprise. He took Tess Baker¡¯s favorite dish with each chopstick and put it on her te silently.


    The female employees are dying, Boss Baker is beautiful and capable, and now she has found a rich and handsome husband, she is definitely a winner in life!


    But Tess Baker is not as happy as they think, she does not want to eat Bowen Carter to her dishes, but afraid that if she does not eat, he will lift the table, can only eat his dishes one by one.


    Bang!


    The crowd was eating happily when the door of the private room was kicked open.


    Dozens of people, except Bowen Carter, stopped eating at the same time and looked at the door in unison ¨C


    The tall, thin man in his thirties stood in the doorway, carrying a bottle of wine in his hand, his elite face a red patch, his eyes dazed, a nce is drunk.


    When looking at this person clearly, Tess Baker¡¯s face suddenly looked a little ugly. Currently, this person is herpany¡¯s secondrgest partner, yet also one of her least favorite partners!


    ¡°Mr. Dev, your private room is next to you.¡± The waiter tried to help Nail Dev away, but was waved away.


    Nail Dev took a sip of wine and chided, ¡°Of course I know I ¡­ my private room is next to it, I came over ¡­ to talk to Miss Baker, you¡­ ¡­ you go away!¡±


    Talking is already a big tongue.


    Several people in charge of the face are not very good, this Boss Dev is notoriously beastly, do not know how many female staff of hispany woe.


    He has always been interested in Boss Baker, Boss Baker are clearly rejected, he is not annoyed, cheeky said only as a friend, always find ways to take advantage of Boss Baker small.


    ¡°Aiyo, Boss Dev, you are also eating here, what a coincidence!¡± The chief ountant stood up and rushed to wee him.


    ¡°Yeah, quite a coincidence!¡± Nail Dev pushed him away and wandered over to Tess Baker, leering, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months, Boss Baker has be beautiful again, and it¡¯s ¡­ itchy to watch!¡±


    The uninformed employees froze, this man seemed to be molesting their boss!


    Bowen Carter put down his chopsticks, handsome face tense, the air pressure around the body fell rapidly, as if the substance of the powerful aura invaded every corner of the room.


    Nail Dev was startled, and there was a moment of rity in his eyes, but that fear was only a sh. Here are all the employees of Tess Baker Company, he is the president of thepany, why should he be afraid of a small employee?


    ¡°Boss Dev is really joking, is there a woman in this world you can look at and not be tickled?¡± Tess Baker held Bowen Carter down, Nail Dev was a partner in herpany and she couldn¡¯t be offended!


    ¡°Look at your words sour!¡± Nail Dev skimmed, hand on Tess Baker¡¯s shoulder, eyes full of ambiguity, ¡°I looked at you, heart most itchy, itchy I ¡­ me ah, can not sleep at night, all hot!¡±


    This is open molestation!


    Bang!


    Bowen Carter stood up and mmed Nail Dev to the ground with a fist, a dark cloud on his handsome face. He was molesting his woman in front of him, and he didn¡¯t want to live!


    ¡°You ¡­ are crazy, huh?¡± Nail Dev was caught off guard and knocked to the ground, the bottle of wine held in his hand tinkled to the ground, and the drink spilled all over the ce.


    The employees all stood up and gathered in a circle, looking at each other.


    This man shamelessly molested their Boss Baker, and indeed should be beaten. Mr. Carter directly hit this Boss Dev, I¡¯m afraid theirpany will have to lose a partner!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it hot?¡± Bowen Carter took a bottle of wine and poured it over Nail Dev with a grimace, ¡°Is it still hot?¡±


    ¡± Nail DevTess Baker, you¡¯re just going to let you ¡­ your employees bully me? Still want to cooperate or not?¡± Nail Dev held the ground and staggered to his feet.


    ¡°I apologize to you for him, I¡¯m sorry. If you want anypensation, just say so, and I¡¯ll try to meet it if I can.¡± Tess Baker had long looked at Nail Dev with displeasure, but he was her partner after all and couldn¡¯t tear her face off.


    Nail Dev wiped a handful of liquor from his face, ¡°Good! Then ¡­ that you apany me for a month, this ¡­ thing we count as not having happened!¡±


    He reached out to reveal Tess Baker, his mouth all puckered up.


    Bowen Carter grabbed Nail Dev¡¯s hand with a ck face, and with a takedown, pinned him to the ground. Then, despite his cries and threats, he kicked him to the ground and kicked him several times in the stomach.


    The employees have looked dumbfounded!


    ¡­ The man their Boss Baker is looking at is really something!


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight!¡± Nail Dev was definitely the type of person who walked across the street in B City, and Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to offend him. She didn¡¯t have a background as thick as Bowen Carter¡¯s to offend whoever she wanted!


    Bowen Carter gave her a cold look and kicked Nail Dev nearly two meters away.


    The kick was definitely not light, but Nail, who had been shouting loudly, held back hard, ¡°You ¡­ you have the ability to tell ¡­ tell me who you are, I¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll make you eat your words!¡±


    In all his life, he has never suffered this kind of aggravation!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you to make me eat my words.¡± Bowen Carter looked at him from above, his voice as cold as three feet of ice.


    Nail Dev, who had just been speaking harshly, froze, the confusion under his eyes dispersed, and a cold sweat had broken out on his head.


    He looked at Bowen Carter, still stammering, but this time in shock, ¡°You ¡­ you¡¯re Master Carter?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as the word ¡®Master Carter¡¯ was uttered, the entire booth was stunned.


    Someone googled Master Carter, and when they saw Master Carter¡¯s full name, Bowen Carter, they were shocked and didn¡¯t know what to say!


    No wonder Mr. Carter dares to be so emboldened, it turns out he is Master Carter!


    Bowen Carter gave Nail Dev a cold sweeping look and ignored himpletely, instead dialing a phone number, ¡°Ten minutes to send four two hundred pound women to the Imperial Dining Room 505 private room to someone named Nail Dev.¡±


    After that, he did not care what the reaction of the people in the room, forcibly dragged the tightly frowning Tess Baker and left.

 Chapter 132 Think money can buy everything?

    Nail Dev, who was just unafraid of the sky and the earth, had a pale face, and his eyes were deadly gray. Holding on to hisst hope, he raised his head and asked, ¡°What is Tess Baker¡¯s rtionship with Master Carter¡­?¡±


    ¡°Boss Baker is Mrs. Carter!¡± the chief ountant threw down the words with a calm face but an unmistakable heart, and went out the door of the private room.


    Several other principals and employees stopped making stops and hurried out the door of the booth.


    So many female employees are still feeling what they just saw ¨C


    ¡°Just now Master Carter that one, simply too handsome!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of Master Carter before, but this time I¡¯ve actually seen Master Carter in real life, just like a dream!


    ¡°Look at Boss Dev¡¯s lecherous look, he must have taken advantage of women a lot! He deserves it!¡±


    Women in the workce, the most annoying is the use of power to take advantage of women, or even rape women men!


    The chief ountant suddenly remembered one thing when he walked to the entrance of the imperial meal, turned around and turned back again, and said to the person at the service desk, ¡°The bill for 505, Nail Dev Boss Dev reimbursed it, you hang it on his ount!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nail Dev didn¡¯t let anyone hang his name on the ount in order to show off, and the waiter didn¡¯t think much of it.


    The chief ountant raised his eyebrows and went out humming a little tune.


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter opened the door, put Tess Baker in the passenger seat and buckled her in before getting in the driver¡¯s seat and driving.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, do you have any idea how much trouble you¡¯ve gotten me into?¡± Tess Baker tensed her jaw and clenched her hands together.


    If only a beating could solve the problem, she would have found someone to beat Nail Dev!


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money you lost.¡± Bowen Carter pulled out a ck Card Supplementary Card and shoved it into her hand, ¡°The code is your birthday!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re just like your mother, you think money can buy everything, don¡¯t you?¡± Tess Baker snickered, snapped the ck card vice the card, and threw it out the window!


    It took her five years to get to where she is now, but one impulse from Bowen Carter and all the things she worked on for two years went down the drain.


    When she thought of the two years of hard work she had put into working with Nail Dev, her throat felt like it was clogged with something she couldn¡¯t cough up and couldn¡¯t swallow, it was unbearable!


    Bared-


    The tires rubbed against the ground, making a harsh rattling sound.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be missing this one partner!¡± Bowen Carter held back his anger, the bruises on his small arms rippling.


    Just the thought of her flirting with men over a ss of wine for the past five years gave him the urge to destroy the world!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you¡¯re always living in your own world and never think even a little bit about anyone else!¡± Tess Baker got out of the car, closed the door with a bang, and walked forward with great strides.


    Now it iste autumn and the wind is cool at night.


    Her jacket was left in the booth, and she was wearing only a bottomless shirt, and the wind blew, stinging cold.


    But how can such coldnesspare to the coldness of her heart?


    She looked ahead, the crowd was bustling, cars were flowing, everywhere was bustling, but she didn¡¯t know where her futurey.


    She couldn¡¯t get rid of Bowen Carter, and she didn¡¯t want to be with him, so now she was just using up energy, and she didn¡¯t even know what day it would take.


    Suddenly, there was a warmth in the body and an extra suit.


    Tess Baker looked up to see Bowen Carter draping his suit jacket over her with a ck face, while he was wearing only a thin silk shirt.


    ¡°Your partner doesn¡¯t change!¡± Bowen Carter exined with an unnatural look on his face, dragging her back into the car.


    Watching her walk alone, shivering, would make his heart ache!


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to change her mind any more because of his little rtionship. She pressed the handle of the car and tried to push the door out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, you drive back.¡± Bowen Carter held her hand down, got out of the car, and closed the door.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker looked at his back and had a momentary moment of weakness, but she quickly pushed it down.


    Her heart goes out to him, and when he doesn¡¯t hesitate to get together with Wendy Summer, who will?


    Forcing her eyes away, she stepped on the gas and drove home.


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter hailed a cab, gave Tess Baker¡¯s home address, and dialed ASSISTANT, ¡°Check Nail Dev in B.¡±


    ¡°Nail Dev, I heard Boss ir talking about him, he is the boss of a materialpany in B city, he has inappropriate rtionship with many female employees, what are you checking him for?¡± assistant asked.


    ¡°Throw him out of his currentpany, and in addition, keep his family¡¯spany with Tess Baker.¡± Bowen Carter instructed in a cold voice.


    As long as Tess Baker doesn¡¯t leave him, he can give her everything she wants!


    The assistant is a little difficult, ¡°President, let me introduce you to Nail Devpany: his father is the chairman, other important positions are also basically Li family members. To put it simply, it¡¯s a family business, and it¡¯s ¡­¡± not easy to get him out of thepany.


    Before he could finish his sentence he was interrupted by Bowen Carter in a cold voice, ¡°At all costs!¡±


    ¡­


    When Tess Baker pushed open the door to the room, Dennis Gate and the little one were ying with a puzzle, both looking as happy as a father and son.


    She lightened her steps, her heart was very ufortable.


    Mike has a high IQ and hates simple games like puzzles, but he is now happily ying with his seniors.


    Does this mean that Mike has always wanted a daddy?


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Seeing her return, the little one threw down the puzzle in her hand, pounced over and hugged her thigh, routinely pampering her, ¡°A day without seeing you is like three autumns, I miss you so much!¡±


    ¡°I missed you, too.¡± Tess Baker squatted down and gently kissed his forehead. Every time she saw Mike, her heart went soft and nothing bothered her!


    Dennis Gate looked at the embracing eyes, the corners of his mouth hooked and the bottom of his eyes carried an uncountable amount of tenderness.


    ¡°Mommy, Uncle Gate has been with me all day, do you want to thank him?¡± The little one said with a glowing voice and a touch of cunning under his eyes.


    Tess Baker pulled him up to Dennis Gate and said sincerely, ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t know how to thank you for bothering me again!¡±


    In fact, she should keep a certain distance from the seniors, so that it is good for both of them.


    But Mike is very sticky senior, she can not help ¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s a way to thank you! Mommy, you marry Uncle Gate so I can y with Uncle Gate every day!¡± The little one spared no effort to set the two up.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Mike¡¯s words made her embarrassed and passive.


    The reason she doesn¡¯t stay with the seniors, besides the fact that she doesn¡¯t like them, is because she is a single mother and the seniors are still an unmarried young man.


    ¡°We¡¯re friends, there¡¯s no need to put thanks on the table. And Mike really knows what he¡¯s doing, he¡¯s been reading a book and not interrupting my work, I just spent the evening ying puzzles with him for a while.¡± Dennis Gate couldn¡¯t bear to make things difficult for her and took the initiative to give her a step.


    ¡°Anyway, thank you senpai.¡± Tess Baker breathed a sigh of relief and mentally said several thanks again to the seniors, ¡°Have you guys eaten yet?¡±

 Chapter 133 I have nothing to explain

    ¡°I ate it, Uncle Gate bought me lobster!¡± The little one always remembers to brush up the goodwill for Dennis Gate.


    He really likes Uncle Gate and wants Uncle Gate to be his daddy!


    Tess Baker pinched his cheeks and said, ¡°I give you so much money, why do you want Uncle Gate to treat you to dinner? How do you repay Uncle Gate?¡±


    ¡°I want to give mommy to Uncle Gate!¡± The little one darted out and ran to the kitchen before she could cken her face, ¡°I¡¯ll go cut some fruit for Uncle Gate!¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Her son is so good at leaving her messes!


    ¡°Childish words, don¡¯t mind, senior.¡± She smiled slightly, trying to make the atmosphere less awkward.


    Dennis Gate¡¯s eyes areplex, and he says something that seems to be true, ¡°I do like Mike¡¯s proposal.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart thudded and she was a little short of words. In front of other suitors, she could use all the venom she could muster, but the senior had always been good to her and good to Mike, and she didn¡¯t know how to dissuade him.


    ¡°Herees the fruit.¡± Seeing her hard face, Dennis Gate lost something in his heart, but changed the subject.


    The little one put a te of fruit on the table like a treasure, ¡°The sweetest fruit with the best Uncle Gate in the world, Uncle Gate, did I cut it?¡±


    ¡°Yo, this is a chef who graduated from somewhere, good knife work!¡± Dennis Gate deliberately made a surprised look.


    The little one covered his face and leaned on Tess Baker and couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    Finally not to continue that awkward topic, Tess Baker heart a sigh of relief, chatting with the two, the atmosphere is also good.


    Knock Knock!


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the door!¡± The little guy volunteered and ran da-da-da to the door, clicking it open before Tess Baker could stop him.


    When he saw the person at the door, the little one¡¯s delicate face dropped instantly and wilted back to Tess Baker.


    Bowen Carter scanned Dennis Gate and followed the little guy with a scowl, his thin lips taut into a line.


    ¡°Uncle Gate, I¡¯ve got lots of fun stuff,e see!¡± Mike Baker, not wanting to see Jagged Daddy, dragged Dennis Gate, who was surprised by Bowen Carter¡¯s arrival, into his little room.


    The atmosphere in the living room was depressing with only Tess Baker and Bowen Carter left.


    ¡°How do you want to exin it.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s dark eyes had a hidden surge of anger, he could tolerate her temporary unforgiveness of him, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate her flirting with other men!


    Coming up and being misunderstood, Tess Baker was indescribably disappointed, but looked nd, ¡°I have nothing to exin.¡±


    If he believed her, he wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood her at all.


    If he doesn¡¯t believe her, her exnation will only add fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± said Bowen Carter with gritted teeth and hostility.


    Tess Baker sat and looked straight at him with an air of upromising poise, ¡°If you can¡¯t take it, we¡¯ll go get a divorce now and I¡¯ll give Mrs. Carter¡¯s name back to Wendy Summer and save you from interrupting your old lovers¡¯ lovemaking!¡±


    He will always believe only what he hears and sees, and even if he doesn¡¯t misunderstand her today, he will misunderstand herter.


    And this suspicion is not because of his extreme possessiveness, but because, he never really trusted her!


    Bowen Carter looked at her cold look, her heart seemed to be stuck with a million silver needles, she said she wanted a divorce?N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Strong emotions surged in his eyes, his gaze scraped over her inch by inch, as if he wanted to eat and demolish her into his belly. A momentter, he turned to leave, the door to the room was smashed with a loud thud!


    At the moment the door closed, Tess Baker¡¯s indifferent face disintegrated and tears seemed to glitter in her eyes. But when you look closely, there is nothing.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why he looked so distressed. It was obvious that he was the one who first tangled with Wendy Summer and then misunderstood her, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Mommy!¡± The little one came running out nervously, relieved to see she was okay.


    Dennis Gate also looked nervous, ¡°Tess Baker, are you okay?¡±


    Master Carter is notoriously bad-tempered!


    ¡°What can I have going on?¡± Tess Baker put on a smirk, but there was no hint ofughter under her eyes, ¡°I just pissed him off!¡±


    It was just misunderstood and her heart was still indescribably ufortable.


    ¡°If there¡¯s something you need from me, just say so, you¡¯re wee.¡± She was forcing a smile, he could tell.


    In fact, he never felt like walking into her heart. She was always smiling and making a show of being nice, but the door to her heart was closed so firmly that no one could walk in.


    Tess Baker took a bite of the strawberry and said indifferently, ¡°If you need to find a senior, I remember!¡±


    ¡°Then get some rest, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll be off.¡± Dennis Gate could hear that she was just being polite, but there was nothing he could do about it; he couldn¡¯t force her to ept his kind offer.


    Tess Baker dropped him off downstairs and waited for him to drive out of her view before she dragged the little guy home.


    The little one could tell she was upset and said sullenly, ¡°Mommy, did I make you unhappy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Tess Baker stroked his little head, his mind a mess, but still smiled and said, ¡°Good night baby, go to bed early!¡±


    She gave him a soft kiss on the forehead.


    ¡°Mommy, do you not want Uncle Gate to be my daddy?¡± The little guy tugged on her coat and tilted his head to ask. If Mommy really didn¡¯t like it, he wouldn¡¯t force Mommy!


    Tess Baker squatted down and was silent for a minute before answering, ¡°Your Uncle Gate and I could only be friends, he and I have no love, and if we did get together, it would only be as a seemingly estranged couple.¡±


    The little guy drops his head.


    ¡°When I say this, you may not understand. Let me give you an example, the little girls who bring you choctes, would you like them to be your girlfriend and have little dolls with themter?¡± Tess Baker asked softly.


    She was not sure how to tell Mike about it, and since he brought it up, she took this opportunity to make it clear.


    ¡°They¡¯re so childish, I don¡¯t want them!¡± The little one was discouraged within his heart, ¡°Mommy, I understand, I won¡¯t set you up with Uncle Gate in the future, good night!¡±


    He gave her a kiss on the cheek and hung his head in despair as he went back to his room.


    The more he thought about it, the more stifled he was, he took out his phone and boarded WeChat.


    [Baby is four and a half years old] What kind of bad idea did youe up with to make me upset with mommy? It¡¯s all your fault! (Knives) (Knives) (Knives)


    From now on, I¡¯m going to cut you off for five hours, ck you out, and leave me alone! (Anger) (Anger)


    For half an hour, the little one kept looking at his phone, but there was a dy in the reply.


    [Baby four and a half years old] Seeing as we have a year of friendship, I forgive you, (contempt) now I allow you to apologize to me.


    Because of the mismatch between physical age and IQ and mental age, Mike Baker has never had any friends that he could make, and this friend named [1] is barely one.


    After waiting for half a day and still no reply, the little guy was a little apprehensive.

 Chapter 134 People are shameless, the world is invincible

    [Baby 4. 5 years old] Are you dead? If you¡¯re not dead, make a sound! (Surprised)


    This time there is a second reply ¨C


    [1] Boring


    Mike Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Did 1 fall out of love?


    The little guy pondered for a while and replied a message to the other side.


    [Baby 4. 5 years old] You¡¯ve lost your love? Do you want a buddy to give you some ideas?


    Seeing 1 unhappy reduced his depression a bit!


    It took half an hour for the reply toe through.


    ? 1¡¿Wife misunderstood you and did not listen to your exnation, what do you do?


    The little guy raised his eyebrows and sent a trick he learned from a dogged TV show very irresponsibly.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The baby is four and a half years old] People are shameless, the world is invincible, stalking, she will always understand your painful heart!


    After posting, the little one thought hard again.


    If 1¡¯s wife hates 1, stalking this move will make 1¡¯s wife hate 1 even more. but what the hell, 1 pitted him once, he pitted 1 once is normal!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker got up the next morning and went over and knocked on the little guy¡¯s door, ¡°Mike, you get up and pack up, we¡¯re going back to A City, your Aunt Linda got beat up.¡±


    She received the news justst night that Grag Huck had led some punks to beat up Linda.


    Auntie said it¡¯s okay, just a little flesh wound, but she still wants to go back as soon as possible to see what the situation is.


    Mike Baker oh so much.


    While the little one was freshening up, Tess Baker made a phone call to the chief ountant, ¡°We didn¡¯t enjoy the meal yesterday, so you can take everyone to eat again tonight, and I¡¯ll pay for how much it costs. In addition, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go back to A City directly, you look after thepany.¡±


    ¡°Yes, no problem.¡± The chief ountant agreed cleanly.


    After hanging up the phone, Tess Baker called Dennis Gate again, ¡°Senior, there¡¯s a sudden problem in A City, I have to go back. I¡¯m really sorry I didn¡¯t say goodbye to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll see each otherter.¡± Dennis Gate was as gentle as ever, but there was something vaguely lost in his voice.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker and the little one simply ate something, and there was nothing to pack, the two took a total of two bags and went straight out the door.


    Only Tess Baker didn¡¯t expect Bowen Carter to be waiting at the door again, and apparently all night ¨C he was wearing the same white shirt from yesterday, which was a little wrinkled, and he was freezing with a little blue lip.


    The little guy swept his family scum daddy a nce, did not say anything, but the little face is already full of dissatisfaction.


    The scum daddy is stalking his mommy, how dare you? Hmph!


    Tess Baker turned around and went back into the room, pulled out the ck jacket and slipped it into Bowen Carter¡¯s hands, along with the keys to the ck Maybach.


    ¡°Mike and I have a ne to catch, so we¡¯ll go first.¡± Without even looking at him, she pulled the little one towards the elevator.


    Bowen Carter followed her into the elevator with her car keys and zer.


    Going downstairs also requires an elevator. Tess Baker didn¡¯t say much and just treated him as a transparent person.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the airport.¡± As he got off the elevator, Bowen Carter carried the little one directly into the ck Maybach.


    Tess Baker had no choice but to follow and sit in.


    ¡°Mean ¡­¡± the little guy¡¯s face is red, scum daddy actually hugged him without saying a word, too mean!


    Tess Baker frowned at the little one and admonished, ¡°No rudeness to your elders.¡±


    Whether Mike recognizes this daddy or not, he should maintain the most basic manners. He is still young and must develop such habits.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy.¡± The little one apologized insincerely.


    Tess Baker sighed and didn¡¯t reprimand him.


    He asked who his daddy was until he was three and a half, but since Linda said Bowen Carter, his real daddy, didn¡¯t want him, he never wanted a daddy again ¡­ he resented Bowen Carter.


    The three arrived at the airport an hourter.


    ¡°Thanks, Mike and I are going to get our boarding passes.¡± Tess Baker was desperate to get away from Bowen Carter, living under his watchful eye every day made her whole body ufortable!


    Bowen Carter yanked her wrist, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Without waiting for Tess Baker to ask what to do, a young man came running all the way over and hastily apologized to Bowen Carter, ¡°Sorry Master Carter, I¡¯mte.¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough ¨C


    ¡°Master Carter, your ticket has been booked and leaves in forty minutes.¡± It was alreadyte autumn, but the young man was in a cold sweat, not even daring to look at Bowen Carter.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart sank a few notches as Bowen Carter made a trip to the ne with her ¡­


    Bowen Carter hmmed, tossed the car keys into the younger man¡¯s hands, and then spread his long, bone-dividedCable-looking fingers in front of Tess Baker¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± In a bad mood, Tess Baker¡¯s voice was even a little low.


    Seeing her resent herself so much, Bowen Carter frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡°You ID.¡±


    Tess Baker, knowing that refusal would not work, reluctantly took out her ID card and put it in his hand.


    Bowen Carter took two ID cards to get his boarding pass, his handsome face and noble temperament attracted numerous people to turn around, but he ignored them all and just stood in the line without expression.


    Get your boarding pass, go through security and board the ne.


    Tess Baker looked at the first-ss seats with a slight sigh of relief as she walked to sit in front of row 18, seat B. Her heart hung in the air every moment that Bowen Carter was around.


    With Wendy Summer as a thorn in her side, she can¡¯t face Bowen Carter, let alone be with him without a fight!


    However, she had just breathed a sigh of relief when Bowen Carter appeared in her line of sight, walking straight toward row 18.


    His appearance and temperament is too outstanding, so many people can not help but put their eyes on him, but because of the intimidating aura of his body, no one dares to discuss him loudly, except for a pink little girl ¨C


    ¡°Wow, mommy, that uncle is so handsome, is he a big star? Can I get an autograph from him?¡±


    I don¡¯t know what her mother said to her, but she didn¡¯t insist on an autograph, she just looked at Bowen Carter with glowing eyes.


    Bowen Carter finally stood in front of the woman in row 18, seat C, and asked detachedly, ¡°My wife and son are here, can I switch seats with you?¡±


    Other people¡¯s eyes fell on Tess Baker and Mike Baker¡¯s body, found that the family¡¯s face is very high, the child and the father look like a mold inside the topography.


    The woman in seat C, who was already alone, didn¡¯t hesitate to switch seats with Bowen Carter when she heard he was first ss.


    The little one deted indignantly and turned his head to look out the window.


    The scum daddy is so annoying, mommy doesn¡¯t like him, why does he alwayse over?


    This way, row 18 window seat A is the little guy, seat B is Tess Baker, and seat C on the side is Bowen Carter.


    The seats on the ne are verypact, Tess Baker and Bowen Carter are separated by two armrests, but you can still smell his faint perfume, as well as feel his strong presence that simply can not be ignored.


    Distracted, she took out her bag and tried to drink the airsickness medicine. But when she opened it, she realized that the airsickness medicine had run out and she hadn¡¯t had time to buy it!

 Chapter 135 – The Dragon and Phoenix of Carter People

    ¡°Drink your medicine.¡± Bowen Carter juggled a vial of airsickness medicine and handed it to Tess Baker.


    She hesitated, but took the medicine and said thank you.


    Bowen Carter was disgusted with the distance she was putting between him and him, but he kept his eyebrows knitted and didn¡¯t make a sound. As [baby four and a half] said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a face, you¡¯ll be invincible, stalk her, and she¡¯ll always understand your pain!¡±


    ¡­


    A City, the Cole family.


    ¡°Frank Duke, didn¡¯t you say that Lucy Kid had already approached Carter? Howe there¡¯s no news at all now?¡± Snowy Cole is now standing, sitting, lying, even sleeping, thinking about Tess Baker getting kicked by Carter!


    She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Tess Baker crying and crying and feeling bad!


    Frank Duke leaned against the wall, a ss of bright red wine in his hand, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? You have to eat a little and walk a little.¡±


    ¡°Can I not be anxious?¡± Snowy Cole stood up, walked to him, and said impatiently, ¡°Frank Duke, do you think Carter has already met Lucy Kid and still not broken up with Tess Baker, will ¡­ it be possible that Carter really likes to like Tess Baker?¡±


    ¡°No. Lucy Kid told me that Master Carter left Tess Baker behind when he first met her and went after her. It¡¯s just that she was too timid to get in touch with Master Carter for fear of being seen by him.¡± Seeing that she never leaves Bowen Carter, Frank Duke is hard to bear, but still has a charming smile on his face.


    ¡°Frank Duke!¡± Snowy Cole suddenly thought of another possibility and grimaced, ¡°This woman you¡¯re looking for, will she rely on Carter?¡±


    Carter is a dragon among men, it¡¯s easy for women to be attracted to him!


    If Carter really broke up with Tess Baker, but is dead set on this fake Wendy Summer, what will she do then?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s got something on me, and even if she wanted to rely on Master Carter, I wouldn¡¯t give her that chance.¡± Snowy is bing more and more different from before, and Frank Duke asionally gets a little bored with her, as he is now.


    But love a person for more than a decade, has long be a habit, this boredom soon disappeared.


    ¡°Okay, I know! Frank Duke, if you are okay, go back, we are not young, you stay in my room like this, Carter will know it will be misunderstood!¡± Snowy Cole did not even look at him, impatiently said.


    Frank Duke¡¯s brow furrowed imperceptibly, but didn¡¯t say much as he put down his ss and headed out of the room.


    When he left, Snowy Cole got more and more flustered the more she thought about it, then called Eric Si and told him everything, finally asking, ¡°Do you think that woman will end up relying on Carter?¡±


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. Eric Si said it with sincerity.


    Snowy Cole hesitated for just a second before agreeing, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over now and set a location!¡±


    ¡°The location naturally needs to be a little more secluded, otherwise I¡¯m afraid Master Carter won¡¯t let you off the hook if people know you¡¯re looking for an imposter Wendy Summer.¡± Eric Si¡¯s voice vaguely had a bit of excitement in it.


    Snowy Cole didn¡¯t figure out why he was excited, and didn¡¯t have time to think about it as she hmmed and identified a ce with Eric Si.


    ¡­


    The ne arrived in A City an hour and a halfter, and the three Tess Bakers went to the Mark Family in a car that Bowen Carter had arranged for a long time ago.


    ¡°Aigoo, Tess, you¡¯re finally here!¡± As soon as she saw Tess Baker enter, Mark¡¯s mother immediately greeted her, tears already flowing out.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t cry!¡± Tess Baker panicked. Tess Baker panicked and hurriedly took out tissues to wipe her tears, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me yesterday that Linda only had a flesh wound, it doesn¡¯t matter, you shouldn¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    When her aunt cried, she was not sure what to expect.


    Did Linda get hurt badly?


    Bowen Carter watched from the sidelines, his thin lips tightened into a line. She can be so attentive to anyone around her, but only to him, as if she saw an enemy!


    ¡°Linda was hit on the head by a punk from Grag Huck, and luckily your uncle met her when he went there to inspect a project and had her rescued. But when she came back, she locked herself in her room and wouldn¡¯t open the door for the doctor!¡± Mark¡¯s mother said while crying, really angry and heartbroken!


    Tess Baker wiped her tears and asked softly, ¡°Did she say why she didn¡¯t open the door?¡±


    ¡°Said.¡± Mark¡¯s mother took a tissue and wiped her tears, ¡°She said she would open the door as soon as her engagement with Xiao Lu was broken.¡±


    Tess Baker is silent.


    Linda is a stubborn donkey, she will not change her mind, even if she tried to persuade her, Linda will not change her mind!


    ¡°Tess, you can¡¯t say that your aunt doesn¡¯t like the rich. With Grag Huck in front of her, who will marry our family again? Even if they do get married, Linda will be looked down upon by others when she marries. I really don¡¯t want to give up this marriage! Mark¡¯s mother is really worried!


    Tess Baker patted her back soothingly, ¡°I know. But I can only try, there¡¯s no guarantee I can get Linda to open the door.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, let¡¯s get upstairs!¡± Mark¡¯s mother wiped her tears, pulled Tess Baker, and went up the stairs as fast as she could.


    The living room was instantly left to Bowen Carter and the little guy¡¯s wide-eyed stare.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to kindergarten?¡± Bowen Carter ran out of things to say, really ufortable being alone with such a little toddler.


    The little one hummed lightly, ¡°I go if I like, or not, it¡¯s none of your business?¡±


    As long as he sees the scum daddy, he will be a hundred unhappy!


    ¡°You don¡¯t like me?¡± Bowen Carter looked down at the little one, questioning, but in a definite tone. He could sense that the little toddler was very hostile to him.


    The little one stood up and looked at him askance, full of disdain, ¡°Do you have anything to like besides being good-looking and having money in your family?¡±


    Bowen Carter raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered where the little toddler got such a grudge against him.


    ¡°You¡¯re bad-tempered and hegemonic, and you dumped my mommy when she was pregnant, just a typical scum! If I were a woman, I would not like a man like you!¡± The little one finally waited for the opportunity to use scum daddy to his face, spitting words like a machine gun, fast, and full of fire.


    ¡°But you¡¯re not a woman.¡± A four-and-a-half-year-old kid, Bowen Carter didn¡¯t bother with him.


    The little guy was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word, and he didn¡¯t say he was a woman! Is thenguage of the scum daddy taught by the gym teacher? Can¡¯t even understand humannguage!


    Bowen Carter lowered his eyes and tapped his fingers on the table, his voice low, ¡°And it was your mommy who left the divorce papers and dumped me, not me who dumped her.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the divorce papers, if she hadn¡¯t left, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have understood his feelings by now.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 Chapter 136 But you made my mommy abort

    ¡°But you made my mommy abort!¡± The little guy shouted at the top of his lungs, and he almost disappeared from the world.


    Bowen Carter knocking on the desktop action stopped, the bottom of the eyes crossed a trace of pain and struggle ¡­ five years ago the idental loss of the child, has been his heart¡¯s pain!


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to your mommy.¡± His voice was a little hoarse and he said it with a lot of solemnity.


    The little one was so angry that he stood up on the table and pointed at him, ¡°But that child is dead, he is dead, how are you going to make up for him! How are you going to make it up to mommy for what she¡¯s suffered these past five years?!¡±


    The little one¡¯s voice is so milky, but every word seems to be a sharp knife that shines, stabbing Bowen Carter¡¯s heart to pieces.


    These are the questions he¡¯s been avoiding!


    Ta.


    Ta.


    The sound of high heels on the floor came from the stairs.


    The little guy wind up jumping off the table and sitting on the couch ying with his phone in a disciplined manner, mommy doesn¡¯t like him going against daddy.


    ¡°Mike, your Aunt Linda wants to see you.¡± Tess Baker was relieved to see that father and son were not fighting; Linda had agreed to let the doctor in and wanted to see Mike.


    In fact, Linda wants the freedom of marriage, and the aunt wants Linda to be happy, it is not clear who is right and who is wrong.


    The little one hmmed and took the Rubik¡¯s Cube upstairs.


    Tess Baker looked at Bowen Carter and sat across from him, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    She can not escape his palm, can only talk to him, can not always be so consumed.


    ¡°I have things to do.¡± Bowen Carter, instinctively trying to escape, got up and strode out.


    Tess Baker looked at his back and sighed, unable to tell what was going on in her heart.


    She has always been clean and clear, and hates to be entangled, but she was entangled with Bowen Carter for eight years.


    But I have to admit, he did not painfully say divorce, her heart actually have a small sense of happiness.


    She is now conflicted, on the one hand, she thinks he still loves Wendy Summer and wants to break with him for good and start a new life; on the other hand, she can¡¯t let go of her love for him yet and hopes he will choose her between Wendy Summer and her ¨C even though she knows it¡¯s a fool¡¯s dream!


    ¡°Tess,¡± Mark¡¯s mother said as she walked down the stairs with a few moments of joy on her face.


    Tess Baker threw her churning thoughts out of her head and stood up.


    ¡°The doctor has already treated Linda¡¯s wounds. Tess, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time! You¡¯ve helped Linda so much, I don¡¯t even know how to thank you!¡± Mark¡¯s mother grabbed Tess Baker¡¯s hand and was very grateful.


    Tess Baker smiled helplessly, ¡°Auntie, you are too kind. Linda and I are good friends, and five years ago, if it weren¡¯t for Linda and you and uncle, I would have been dead. If I were to say thank you, I would be the one to say thank you to you.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not be polite to anyone! Tess, I¡¯ll cook for lunch today, and you and Mike will eat here!¡± Linda is so lucky to have such a good friend!


    Tess Baker declined, ¡°Mike stay here for dinner, I have to go back to the office, so I won¡¯t eat here.¡±


    Because of Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer¡¯s affair, she is now in a bad mood and has been staying here, she is afraid that her aunt will find out the abnormality and affect her mood by association.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have someone send it to you at noon! Tess, even busy work is not as important as your body, cherish your body!¡± Mark¡¯s mother admonished her for a while longer before letting Tess Baker leave.


    ¡­


    By the time Tess Baker arrived at the office in a taxi, there was a circle of people downstairs ¨C


    ¡°No matter how you say it, you are still family, so this is too much!¡±


    ¡°Tess Baker is a boss herself, but she can¡¯t even pay for her father¡¯s one million dor operation, how unfilial!¡±


    ¡°As soon as I saw her usual slutty look, I thought she was not a good person!¡±


    The crowd has been talking, saying that there is a nose, talking Tess Baker has be a disloyal, unrighteous and ungrateful and evil devil.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone have to go to work?¡± Tess Baker stood outside the crowd with a sneer on her face.


    Her voice was soft, but it was like a bomb thrown into the crowd, blowing up a bunch of onlookers into a nk mind.


    They turned to look at Tess Baker, who was standing outside the crowd, and the righteous crusade that had just been going on had long since dissolved into silence.


    They are not afraid of Tess Baker, but discussing people behind their backs and cursing them to their faces are two concepts, people are used to using knives behind their backs, but it takes courage to even say ¡®your clothes don¡¯t look good¡¯ to their faces.


    Tess Baker cold eyes swept through the crowd, ¡°You all have a clear understanding, just listening to a sentence or two can determine the whole story, more powerful than Bao Zheng to determine the case, why not go to be a judge?¡±


    A group of passers-by, always listening to the wind, as if they have much knowledge of the parties involved.


    She was so mocked, but no one dared to say anything. They dare to mix in the crowd to curse, but stand out alone to curse ¡­ or forget it!


    Tess Baker grunted lightly and walked towards the crowd, the crowd consciously gave her a way to dodge, revealing the Baker¡¯s mother sitting in the middle in mourning.


    The Baker¡¯s mother was on her knees, her eyes red with tears. Two banners were hanging behind her, one reading ¡®Tess Baker has no heart, let her old father die of illness¡¯ and the other reading ¡®begging her daughter Tess Baker for a million dors for surgery¡¯.


    In front of hery arge one-square-meter piece of white paper, on which was written all over ¨C


    [Tess Baker, female, twenty-eight years old, **** materialspany boss. Our family has little money, but Tess Baker grew up wanting the best of everything, and when I said that was bad, she beat and scolded me. We had no choice but to save our family money to pay for her expenses alone until she graduated from college].


    [In order to pay for her college education, her now twelve-year-old brother dropped out of middle school and worked part-time to earn money for her to spend. The neighbors wanted us to call the police, but we thought she was family after all, so we chose to put up with it. But since she married into the Carter family, she has be more and more disrespectful. Her father is very sick and is dying, but she can¡¯t even give us a million dors!


    There is a bunch more written on the back, all upside down.


    Tess Baker guessed that her mother was making a scene, but she couldn¡¯t stop getting chills when she saw such arge list of crimes.


    Is this, really, not an enemy?


    ¡°Tess Baker ah, as I begged you, you pity pity your father!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother this time did not spill, thump thump thump thump on the ground kowtow, ¡°your father has always loved you, you want a Chanel high-definition and others topare, your father also ate two months of steamed buns and pickles to save you out, you really want to see him die ah?¡±


    Miss Cole said that Master Carter will kick Tess Baker out soon and she won¡¯t get paid then!


    She has to seize the opportunity!


    Seeing this, the crowd whispered usations against Tess Baker, as if Tess Baker was their father¡¯s enemy.


    Tess Baker has no intention of exining to the crowd that her life is her own and she doesn¡¯t need anyone else to understand it.


    She took out her checkbook, signed for a million, and handed it to the Baker¡¯s mother.


    the Baker¡¯s mother reached out to take it, but Tess Baker pulled back, ¡°Mom, since you saved money to pay for my college, you must remember which college I went to, right?¡±

 Chapter 137 I have something I want to say to you

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t remember this? I think she just doesn¡¯t want to give her mother money!¡± Someone in the crowd spat out, and a bunch of people echoed.


    The Baker¡¯s mother looked annoyed, ¡°The name of the school is too long, I did not remember, anyway, with the word college! Tess Baker, you little cheap hoof, hurry up and give me the money, do not know that your brother has no money to spend on hand recently?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so school names can be too long to remember ¡­,¡± Tess Baker gasped, sweeping a mocking nce at the crowd.


    The Baker¡¯s mother was not heard in an instant. If you really care about a person, how can you not even know what college she went to?


    And, what do you mean the brother is short of money to spend? Didn¡¯t you say that Tess Baker¡¯s brother worked for her to spend?


    ¡°What are youughing at, you dead girl, hurry up and give me the money! Your father is still in the operating room waiting for the money for the operation!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother only wants the million now.


    She hasn¡¯t been workingtely, and the family doesn¡¯t give her money to spend, so she¡¯s only bought three pieces of clothing this week!


    Tess Baker was about to say something when there was a sudden buzz in the crowd, followed by the crowd moving aside and Bowen Carter, dressed in a couture suit, walked in.


    And behind him is a bald man in a suitpensating for his smiling face.


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled and her whole body tensed together when she saw the man. It was the first time she had seen her dad in five years!


    When she was at home, her father was kinder to her, that¡¯s why she trusted him. But she didn¡¯t expect that he would send her to Bowen Carter¡¯s bed for a million dors!


    As soon as the Baker¡¯s mother saw the Baker¡¯s father, she was so frightened that she turned pale and shrank back.


    ¡°Who told you to embarrass me outside?¡± The Baker¡¯s father was about to get mad when he saw what the Baker¡¯s mother had written, ¡°Who are you calling seriously ill? How dare you put on mourning for me?¡±


    When he was approached by Master Carter, he almost thought he was in trouble and was scared to death!


    So it¡¯s all because this bitch is out there!


    There was a sigh of relief from the crowd, and it turns out they had wronged Tess Baker!


    Tess Baker stood in the crowd, not happy that her mother¡¯s lies had been unraveled. As long as Mom is alive, this farce is not destined to end!


    ¡°Go.¡± Bowen Carter stepped forward, took her hand and headed out the door. After today, he wouldn¡¯t give those messed up people a chance to hurt her again!


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t struggle this time, but just said softly, ¡°Wait for me, I want to say a word to Dad.¡±


    Bowen Carter let go of her hand, his gaze moving with her figure.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Dad, I have something I want to say to you.¡± Tess Baker came up to the Baker¡¯s father¡¯s ear, her voice soft, ¡°In the past five years, Mom and her brother have taken no less than five million from the Mark Family, and her brother has given more than half a million to a female anchor.¡±


    Dad was a good gambler and loved money. Mom was afraid of Dad, but always hid money privately.


    She guessed Dad didn¡¯t know about them.


    After saying that, she smiled at the Baker¡¯s father and returned to Bowen Carter, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Almost as soon as the words hit the ground, she heard her dad¡¯s angry curses amplified tenfold, and the curve of her mouth grew a little wider.


    She felt bad for counting Mom and Dad, but what to do? She just hates mom and dad and wants to get back at them!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker and Bowen Carter got off the elevator, but stood in front of the office and didn¡¯t go in.


    ¡°Hello Boss Baker.¡±


    ¡°Hello Boss Baker.¡±


    Employees returning from lunch greeted Tess Baker with odd faces and then darted into the office.


    Only after the employees were inside did Tess Baker lower her eyes and ask, ¡°I¡¯m so bad, nothing like Wendy Summer, are you sure you don¡¯t want to divorce me?¡±


    She stood in the crowd and did not feel afraid, just lonely.


    She was touched when he came over with her dad and stood next to her, but she didn¡¯t want to let that one touch ruin the rest of her life.


    ¡°They deserved it.¡± Besides, he never liked her because of how much she resembled Lucia. Except for that one face, they didn¡¯t have any halfway resemnce!


    ¡°Bowen Carter,¡± Tess Baker felt her heart was weary and couldn¡¯t stand the toss anymore, ¡°you¡¯ve loved Wendy Summer for over ten years, do you think you can really let go?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed, he really can¡¯t let go, but it¡¯s just a habit that¡¯s been around for more than a decade and has nothing to do with love.


    ¡°You know yourself that you can¡¯t let go, right Bowen Carter, really, you seriously think about it, do you really want to fail Wendy Summer?¡± Seeing him hesitate, Tess Baker¡¯s heart ached.


    A rtionship of more than ten years, it is not easy to let go of?


    She didn¡¯t wait any longer for his reply, she just pressed the code on the door and entered the office.


    She was decisive, he was even more decisive. If he had really let go of Wendy Summer, he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated for so long! He didn¡¯t answer, but his attitude already proved everything.


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter looked at the closed door with a frown on his face.


    He wondered why Tess Baker had decided he was just using her as a stand-in. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that he loved her enough?


    He stood in the doorway for a while, noting up with any results, and turned around and got on the elevator.


    For several days in a row, Grandpa was already unhappy because Tess Baker didn¡¯t go to The Carter Group, and he didn¡¯t want Grandpa to oppose him and Tess Baker as well.


    Bowen Carter walked out of the office building as someone was arguing. Always unconcerned with such matters, he continued to walk to the Bentley that was waiting for him.


    However ¨C


    ¡°Tess Baker, you little bitch, did you have to break up my family to be happy? Why did I give birth to such a bad thing like you?¡±


    At the sound of Tess Baker¡¯s name, Bowen Carter stopped and turned toward where the argument wasing from.


    assistant followed closely behind, the surprise on his face had not yet had time to dissipate.


    ording to his years of experience, the president most resents this kind of quarrel, but now just because the other party mentioned the name of the president¡¯s wife, the president went over!!!


    The onlookers stood in a circle, but all consciously gave Bowen Carter a way out.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the Tess Baker you say you are, you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else.¡± The woman fell to the ground, pulled by the Baker¡¯s mother¡¯s hair, tears of paining out of her eyes.


    assistant looked at the woman on the ground, his eyes were staring out, ¡°Miss Sheng Sheng Sheng?!¡±


    Although Miss Sheng and the president¡¯s wife have the same face, but the temperament ispletely different, it is easy to distinguish them.


    But isn¡¯t Miss Sheng dead?


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was cold to the point of icy crumbs.


    The Baker¡¯s mother had a jolt and subconsciously stopped moving her hands.


    ¡°Help her up.¡± Bowen Carter looked at the woman on the floor and instructed the ASSISTANT who was still in doubt about her life.


    He doesn¡¯t love Lucia anymore, but there are questions he must ask to understand!


    assistant answered, rushed forward to help Lucy Kid up, at the same time put the suit jacket on her, but the heart is a hundred feelings.


    The president¡¯s wife and the president¡¯s rtionship has just picked up a little, Miss Sheng came back, what a sinful fate!


    In that case, the president will definitely choose Miss Sheng, right? The president¡¯s wife is really pathetic!


    ¡­


    Caf¨¦.


    Soothing music, coffee aroma, mixed with some sweet creamy vor, the atmosphere is very good.


    But at this time, the atmosphere between the three people sitting face to face is a bit tense.


    assistant scalp are tightly tensed together, feel that every second of staying here is a kind of torment.

 Chapter 138 – I’ve lost my memory

    Lucy Kid, who was diagonally across from him, was on pins and needles and wanted to run out the next minute.


    Mr. Duke told her that Master Carter was very fond of Wendy Summer, but she did not feel any love for her from Master Carter now, she just felt like she was being watched by a predatory beast, scared and nervous!


    She picked up her cup, trying to take a sip of coffee to ease her tight nerves, but her hands were shaking as she picked up the cup.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dead?¡± After seeing her, Bowen Carter is even more certain: he doesn¡¯t have a single feeling for Lucia anymore!


    Wow!


    The cup fell to the floor with a crisp thud, spilling coffee onto Lucy Kid¡¯s clothes, the floor, and the table.


    Lucy Kid stood up and looked at the coffee marks on her body, her face was red for a while and white for a while, but she couldn¡¯t hold in a word for half a day.


    She grew up as a third-rate student, recently graduated with a PhD, and is working at The Carter Group headquarters, and really ¡­ has really never done this kind of cheating!


    She ¡­ is scared!


    ¡°You¡¯re nervous?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes moved from the coffee on the floor to hers, dark eyes filled with inquiry and suspicion. Others were afraid of him, but Lucia had never been afraid of him!


    The assistant also has some doubts, Miss Sheng obviously dead, but suddenly came back to life, and so afraid of the president, could it be a fake?


    ¡°¡­ Yes, I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± Lucy Kid was still scared, but once she thought of the surgery money her grandmother needed, all her courage was forced out, ¡°I was in a car ident at sixteen, and then I lost my memory, I don¡¯t even remember who you are. You have a cold face all day long, of course I¡¯m afraid of you!¡±


    There is nothing wrong with this logic.


    Bowen Carter vaguely remembered where he had heard the words amnesia at age sixteen, but didn¡¯t think too much of it.


    Lucia has lost her memory, naturally she will note to him, this question is no longer necessary to ask. And she lost her memory, they once that rtionship is also officially drawn to a close.


    He stood up all rxed and ready to go to Tess Baker and tell her that he hadpletely let go of Lucia.


    ¡± Bowen!¡± Lucy Kid was anxious when she saw that he was leaving. If he did leave, there would be no money for Grandma¡¯s surgery!


    Bowen Carter body jerked to a halt, pupils slightly shrunken, breathing became ragged some.


    He didn¡¯t know how many times he had dreamed of Lucia calling him ¡®Bowen¡¯, but when he really heard her call him Bowen, the joy he had thought was there didn¡¯t appear, only heaviness remained in his heart!


    ¡°You know me?¡± He turned and spoke extremely slowly, word for word.


    Lucy Kid¡¯s scalp tingled from his look, but she still made a look of deep love, ¡°Ever since I saw you a few days ago, I dreamed about you every day. Then I asked my grandmother, and she just told me that you are my lover.¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s hands clenched up and his whole body tensed together.


    He was sure that he had no love for the present Lucia, but the Lucia who had once lived in his heart ¡­ was a mess in his head.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t remember what it was like when we were together, but I¡¯ve been dreaming about you every night since I saw you the other day. And after I see you, I get a very excited thump here.¡± Lucy Kid touched the spot of her heart.


    Afraid of her mistakes, Mr. Duke prepared a lot of lines for her to improvise, and today the lines came in handy.


    In fact, what she hates most is the mistress, but now for the sake of her grandmother, she has no choice but to sacrifice Miss Baker, whom she has never met!


    Listening to this, Assistant sighed in his heart for I don¡¯t know how many times.


    The president hase together with the president¡¯s wife, if Miss Shengplete amnesia or not, but the key is that Miss Sheng seems to remember the point president ¡­ hey, trouble!


    Lucy Kid lowered her eyes so as not to give away too much of her emotions, ¡°Originally I wanted to find you, but Grandma didn¡¯t approve. She said you were already married to Miss Baker and wouldn¡¯t let me insert myself into your rtionship.¡±


    She looked up at him with a pained face, ¡°I wanted to give up too, but when I saw you today, I ¡­ I really couldn¡¯t forget you. Bowen, Miss Baker is just my stand-in, you still love me, right?¡±


    She was incredibly d that she had spent some time in the drama club, otherwise she certainly wouldn¡¯t have been able to pull off such a contrived performance!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face is expressionless, but the heart is already mixed with a variety of feelings.


    In the end, it was Lucia he was sorry for!


    But now he loves Tess Baker and has no feelings for Lucia at all, he can¡¯t do it to be with Lucia again!


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    The phone vibrates suddenly.


    ¡°President, it¡¯s your phone.¡± assistant respectfully handed the phone over.


    Bowen Carter picked up his phone, a soft look crossing his eyes as he saw the caller alert, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice sounded no different than usual.


    Bowen Carter nced in Lucy Kid¡¯s direction and frowned a little, ¡°I¡¯m at work.¡±


    He never bothered to lie, but he was afraid that Tess Baker would misunderstand and worsen their already precarious rtionship.


    ¡­


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Tess Baker covered her stomach and hung up the phone with a grimace, the pain in her heart more fierce than her stomach ache.


    She stood in front of the pharmacy, looking at the handsome men and women standing side by side in the cafe across the street, and a sneer pulled out of the corner of her mouth.


    Five consecutive years of irregr meals made her stomach worse and worse, and she was just missing one lunch, which triggered a stomach bug.


    She came to buy a medicine, but also can bump into Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer, this luck is also no one!


    Bowen Carter repeatedly assured her that she would be the only Mrs. Carter, but what was this scene she saw?


    If he didn¡¯t have a ghost in his heart, would he have the need to lie to her?


    ¡°Miss, please make way.¡± The customer in the pharmacy said.


    Tess Baker stepped aside with her medicine and slowly made her way over to her Audi. This time the stomach bug came so hard that she wanted to just lie down on the floor in pain.


    She opened those stomach medicine, took out a bottle of water from the car, and drank some medicine ording to the dose. But the medicine can not work for a while, she simply do not want to drive back to thepany!


    Tess Baker takes out her cell phone and tries to find someone to pick her up, but Linda is hurt and she doesn¡¯t want to call Bowen Carter, and for a moment, she finds herself unable to find anyone to help!


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty pathetic.¡± Sheughed at herself for a moment and dialed the number of apany employee toe and pick her up.


    She sat in her car and began to think about her life.


    She has no memories before the age of sixteen. From the age of sixteen to twenty, she spent every day in the midst of her family¡¯s beatings and scolding.


    Between the ages of twenty and twenty-three, she married Bowen Carter and became a stand-in for everyone,ughing every day at Bowen Carter¡¯s cynicism and expecting him to fall in love with her.


    Twenty-three to twenty-five, entrepreneurship, and uninterrupted work, and then she had her currentpany.


    In fact, the five years without her family and Bowen Carter were the happiest five years of her life.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She is tired of working and often encounters difficulties from others, but it¡¯s better than being scolded and used as a stand-in!

 Chapter 139 This puts a lot of pressure on her

    ¡°Boss Baker, are you all right?¡± The employee arrived quickly and was startled when he opened the car door.


    ¡°It¡¯s just too much of a stomach ache, what can it be?¡± Tess Baker smiled and wiped her face, only to find that her face was already covered in tears.


    She found that she had cried more times in the past six months than in her whole life, and was really living more and more in the past!


    ¡­


    By the time she left work, Tess Baker was much better and drove herself home.


    She just didn¡¯t expect that the senior was there!Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Why does your face look so bad?¡± Dennis Gate stood up and looked at her with some concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Tess Baker said dismissively as she threw her bag onto the couch. On average over the past five years, she¡¯d gotten used to having stomachaches twice a month!


    Even if she said so, Dennis Gate was not at ease, ¡°I heard Linda Mark say earlier that you have a stomach problem, is it a stomach bug?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already drank the medicine, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Senior so concerned about her, to say not touched, that is absolutely false!


    Dennis Gate disapproved, ¡°Work is no more important than your body is. I¡¯ll go buy some porridge, and you can eat lighter tonight.¡±


    When he finished, he turned to look at the little guy, ¡°Mike, what would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°Four egg tarts are ready.¡± The little one held out four fingers.


    Tess Baker stood up and hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t bother so much, I¡¯m not that delicate, I can just make something to eat by myself.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to owe the seniors too much, it would stress her out!


    ¡°But in my heart, you are delicate and should be held in your heart. Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Dennis Gate carried his jacket, and the man who always behaved calmly went out the door in a breeze.


    Seeing this, Tess Baker could not say how emotional it was.


    If she hadn¡¯t met Bowen Carter, she would have liked the seniors.


    But God can¡¯t seem to see her well, first he threw her a bad family, then he threw her a bad lover, and she¡¯s damn well devoted to her bad lover!


    ¡°Did Mommy feel very moved?¡± The little one didn¡¯t forget to add after asking, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask Uncle Gate toe, he came by himself!¡±


    He had promised his mommy that he would not set her up with Uncle Gate, so he would do it.


    But if Mommy wants to be with Uncle Gate, ahem, he¡¯ll throw his hands up in support!


    ¡°It¡¯s touching, but only as a friend.¡± Tess Baker dismissed him by pinching his nose.


    The little one cut a sound, ¡°I really do not understand you women, there are good do not want, must be bad, is simply self-abuse well!¡±


    Tess Baker thought about the way Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer were looking at each other this afternoon, and it hurt. Even Mike could see she was abusing herself, but she still couldn¡¯t let go of Bowen Carter!


    After a while, Dennis Gate came in carrying a bunch of stuff.


    Tess Baker saw that he was struggling to carry it and rushed to pick it up.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to get on it.¡± Dennis Gate put the porridge and egg tarts he bought on the table and put the rest of the pile on the floor, ¡°I bought some nuts, you eat a little every day, it¡¯s good for your stomach.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Tess Baker looked at the pile of variety of nuts on the floor with aplicated heart.


    If the senior treats her as a friend, she can return him with more good and treat him as a good friend as well.


    But when he tried to woo her, and she couldn¡¯t reciprocate his feelings, his kindness to her became a boulder that weighed on her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much about it.¡± Dennis Gate smiled and dismissed her concerns, ¡°I just want to be nice to you, I don¡¯t want anything in return.¡±


    As long as she is happy, whatever is good.


    Tess Baker let out a little sigh of relief. She is a person who eats soft but not hard, if the senior is a little more brutal and overbearing, she will also be cleanly refused.


    But the senior is always thinking of her!


    ¡°Is Senior ready to go back to The Gate Group headquarters in A City?¡± Tess Baker threw all those messed up thoughts to the back of her mind, no use thinking about it any more, might as well think simple and make herself happy!


    Dennis Gate opened the tart box and put it in front of the little one, ¡°Not yet, I just came back temporarily to attend the engagement of Linda Mark and Lu Shao, until the day after tomorrow, I will go back to B City.¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker had a few moments of trance.


    Just a few months ago, she was wondering when Linda would get married to Grag Huck, but now, Linda is actually getting engaged to her nemesis Cliff Ford.


    It¡¯s really the way of the world.


    She finishedmenting and suddenlyughed, how recently so sentimental, just like when she was pregnant with Mike!


    ¡­


    On the way back to the Cole family.


    Snowy Cole¡¯s clothes were disheveled and his eyes were dazed as he drove his car, almost hitting another car several times.


    When she finally arrived home, she got out of the car, without even pulling out the car keys, she stepped on her heels and ran upstairs in a panic.


    ¡°Snowy, wait, I need to talk to you!¡± the Cole ¡®s father called out to her from behind.


    But Snowy Cole covered both ears and ran a little faster as if he hadn¡¯t heard!


    the Cole ¡®s father was a little worried about her, but he didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to her now, he still had to think about how to refuse the Si family.


    Today, the Si family suddenly asked for Snowy¡¯s hand in marriage for Eric Si, the bastard son of the Si family, and said Snowy would definitely say yes, he was about to die of anger!


    What is that bastard son of the Si family? Not to mention his status, his rotten life style, also worthy of marrying Snowy?


    Snowy Cole ran all the way back to her room, mmed the door, and flung herself onto the bed, crying.


    She listened to Eric Si and the two of them found a private hotel to talk about Tess Baker, but she didn¡¯t expect that the untouchable bastard would ¡­ dare to rape her!


    Not only did he rape her, he used a video camera to take close-ups of her face and various parts of her and recorded a video!


    ¡°Eric Si Eric Si Eric Si!!!¡± Snowy Cole shouted his name over and over again, gritting his teeth and wanting to cut him to pieces!


    But he threatened her with those videos, and as long as she showed her intention to fix him, he would put those videos on the website and give a copy to the youngdies of high society!


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Snowy Cole picked up her cell phone and looked at the caller ID and didn¡¯t want to answer the phone, but she didn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°Snowy Cole, I¡¯ve asked my dad to talk to your dad about the two of us getting married, so talk to your dad and get his approval.¡± Eric Si changed his previous cautious tone.


    Snowy Cole was on the verge of crushing her phone, ¡°Want to marry me? You¡¯re dreaming!!!¡±


    No one is good enough for her except Carter!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want those videos to get out, you¡¯ll be a good boy and say yes. If your dad doesn¡¯t say yes in an hour, you¡¯ll be waiting for national fame!¡± Eric Si hung up the phone indignantly.


    Snowy Cole screamed and mmed her phone into the wall.


    She hates Eric Si, but she hates Tess Baker even more!


    How could she have been alone with Eric Si if it wasn¡¯t for the Tess Baker thing? If she wasn¡¯t alone with Eric Si, how could this happen?


    Just wait, Tess Baker will be kicked out by Carter soon and then she will make Tess Baker beg for her life and die!

 Chapter 140 She only begged him to let her go

    Tess Baker woke up with a start, not expecting to see a man by her bed.


    Startled, she looked closely and realized that it was Bowen Carter sitting on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Is that your upbringing to sneak in and pick locks?¡± Tess Baker sat up, holding the covers over her body, and red angrily at Bowen Carter.


    Isn¡¯t it shameless for him to be tied up with Wendy Summer while at the same time tangled up with her?


    Bowen Carter fished a key out of his hand, ¡°I used the key to get in.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get those keys?¡± Tess Baker reached for them, but he ducked his hand back and her whole body pounced on his.


    She immediately tried to step back, but he wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Bowen Carter unabashedly surveyed the scenery in her nightgown, a touch of rasp in his voice, ¡°I matched it myself when you gave me the key earlier.¡±


    ¡°Now please give me back my keys!¡± Tess Baker followed his line of sight to her body and lifted her pajamas upward, her brow furrowed.


    He is familiar with this kind of thing. Yesterday, he was still showing affection to Wendy Summer, and today, he is making an affectionate face to her!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes deepened, ¡°When are you going back to Beauty Garden?¡±


    The ce is too small, there is no ce for him to live, and things are not prepared well enough.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°I have no intention of going back!¡± Tess Baker pushed him away hard and stood on the floor, ¡°Bowen Carter, you hooked up with Wendy Summer and youe to y me, is that funny?¡±


    He has tormented her for so many years, and all she asks is for him to let her go, is that a luxury?


    ¡°Leaving you behind on the way to the airport was my fault that day, and it won¡¯t happen again.¡± The way she looked at him made him uneasy, and he stood in front of her, trying to hold her in his arms.


    Tess Baker pped his hand away and sneered, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, that¡¯s a nice way of putting it! Bowen Carter, don¡¯t you dare say you weren¡¯t the one who met with Wendy Summer in the coffee shop yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said yesterday was just an ident?¡± Bowen Carter locked his gaze on her and stepped forward, eager to cut his heart out and show her.


    What does he do to her that she can¡¯t see?


    Tess Baker took a step back with a sneer in her eyes, ¡°If yesterday was just an ident, why did you lie to me? Bowen Carter, wasn¡¯t it you who said I was an ident when you told Wendy Summer?¡±


    He usually doesn¡¯t even bother to lie, but he did yesterday!


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± Bowen Carter listened to the forehead veins jumping, he said so clearly understand, she had to drill the bull¡¯s eye?


    Tess Baker snorted, ¡°Annoyed by the fact that I told you the truth ¡­ Well!¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Bowen Carter suddenly took her face and kissed her frantically.


    Bowen Carter was going crazy, his blood was so full of rage that it was almost burning his sanity to the ground. He had given up everything he had to be with her, and she didn¡¯t understand? How could she not understand?


    ¡°Mommy!¡± The little one sleepily pushed open the door to his room and froze for a moment when he saw the two entwined in the room.


    While Bowen Carter is distracted, Tess Baker pushes him away and ps him hard in the face!


    She was sick of the way he was forcing her!


    Bowen Carter touched the p marks on his face, his thick eyshes hiding the look in his eyes. Hit him? Is she that repulsed by contact with him?


    ¡°Who gave you permission to bully my mommy?¡± With anger all over his face, the little guy ran up to Bowen Carter and pushed him hard, ¡°You tried to get me killed five years ago, and now you¡¯re trying to get my mommy killed?¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker¡¯s face turned pale and her heart burst with panic.


    How did Mike get that out?


    What if Bowen Carter found out who he was and took custody from her?


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were dark with a storm brewing inside.


    Tess Baker tried to gag the little guy when it was toote¨C


    ¡°You tried to get Mommy to abort me five years ago, and now you¡¯re forcing Mommy to do it, and I won¡¯t forgive you! You are the most brutal husband and the most failed father I have ever seen!¡± The little guy is standing in front of Tess Baker like a fried chicken, he won¡¯t let scum Daddy bully Mommy!


    Bowen Carter eyes emanated a hot glow, pupils tightened, cells throughout his body tensed, still unable to digest what he had just heard.


    Tess Baker is extraordinarily protective of this child, this child is heavily hostile to him, this child looks like him ¡­ All of these things together point to one fact!


    ¨CMike is his son with Tess Baker!


    ¡°You think the baby I carried five years ago must be yours?¡± Tess Baker panicked and sputtered, ¡°The three years I was with you, you just treated me like a high-ss prostitute. I got mad and cheated on you and cuckolded you, and Mike wasn¡¯t even yours!¡±


    She¡¯s afraid, afraid Bowen Carter will steal her son from her!


    With Bowen Carter¡¯s power, if he wanted to steal her son, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance in hell of winning!


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± the joy under Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes turned violent and tinted a little red. She would rather say she cheated on him than admit that Mike was the child of the two of them?


    Tess Baker held the little guy back from Bowen Carter, ¡°Even if you¡¯re mad, it¡¯s no use, Mike is my child with another man!¡±


    ¡°Whose kid are you with?¡± Bowen Carter sneered, bruises rippling on his small arms.


    Tess Baker struggled to maintain herposure, ¡°I¡¯ve been with so many men, how would I know whose child Mike really is?¡±


    As long as she can fool Bowen Carter, she can exin the rest to Mike slowly!


    Bowen Carter grunted and suddenly went to Tess Baker and picked up Mike Baker in a hug.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me, you scum!¡± The little guy struggled with a red face, but his high emotional quotient and high IQ didn¡¯t work, his physical strength couldn¡¯tpete with his ggy daddy.


    ¡°Bowen Carter!¡± said Tess Baker, tugging Bowen Carter from behind, her heart smothering her breath, ¡°You put my son down!¡±


    Mike is hers and no one can take it away from her!


    Bowen Carter looked back at her, a sh of heartache in his cool eyes, but did not change his mind, ¡°Tess Baker, let go.¡±


    He¡¯s already sure Mike is his son, but he has to take a paternity test to show Mom so she won¡¯t stand in the way of him and Tess Baker being together.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t stop shivering and there was no trace of blood on her face, ¡°Bowen Carter, he¡¯s really not your son, you let him go!¡±


    ¡°Then how do you exin that he looks just like me?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s hawk-like gaze locked on her.


    Tess Baker¡¯s mind was spinning, but couldn¡¯t think of the perfect excuse, ¡°It ¡­ was just an ident!¡±


    Thest trace of hope in Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes dissipated, and she resolutely broke away from him and left the room with the little one in her arms.


    As long as he has their child in his hands, he¡¯s not afraid of her escaping!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you put down Mike!¡± Tess Baker panicked, chasing after him closely all the way to the door.


    But Bowen Carter got into the Bentley with the struggling little one in her arms, and the car quickly left, leaving her with only a back story.

 Chapter 141 – She doesn’t want anything

    ¡°Mike!¡± cried Tess Baker, tearing her heart out, her eyes red underneath.


    She knew that even without this paternity test, Bowen Carter knew Mike¡¯s true identity!


    What should she do if he wants custody of Mike?


    She looked at the front of the cell and suddenly felt that life was dark.


    It was work time and crowds wereing and going with gossipy faces talking about her ¨C


    ¡°Why is she standing outside in her pajamas?¡±


    ¡°Who took her son away from her? Her husband?¡±


    ¡°It seems like her husband divorced her to fight for some kind of custody ¡­ right? I¡¯m not really sure, it seems like it!¡±


    Just when the crowd was discussing, the woman in pajamas suddenly turned her head and ran towards the building like crazy, a group of people were scared and left.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker came home, didn¡¯t even have time to change clothes, grabbed the keys and rushed downstairs and drove to the first hospital.


    She stopped the car, rushed in, grabbed a man in a white coat and asked, ¡°Did Bowen Cartere to your ce? Where is the child he brought with him?¡±


    Find Mike, and she¡¯ll check out of the country!


    She doesn¡¯t want anything else but her son!


    ¡°No ¡­ no.¡± The doctor was suddenly caught, startled, his whole body alert, just afraid that this crazy-looking woman in pajamas suddenly gave him a knife!


    ¡°How can there not be, he hasn¡¯t been out long ¡­¡± Tess Baker murmured, having lost all sense of reason.


    She threw the male doctor out of the way and squeezed right to the front of the payment and registration window without standing in line, ¡°Did Bowen Cartere here? Have you seen the child he¡¯s leading? The child is four and a half years old and about this tall!¡±


    She gestured to a height and looked urgently at the doctor.


    ¡°No, please make way.¡± The doctor reminded with an expressionless face.


    Tess Baker reluctantly asked again, ¡°Have you really not seen Bowen Carter? It¡¯s Master Carter, he shouldn¡¯t have been here long, and he¡¯s got a kid in tow!¡±


    The people at the back of the line were already anxious ¨C


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t this person standing in line?¡±


    ¡°The one who cut in line, do you have any quality?¡±


    ¡°Must be a lunatic, hurry up and have security throw her out!¡±


    The doctor is also a little impatient, ¡°Miss, I really have not seen Master Carter, please move aside, I still have work.¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker left disoriented and went to several more hospitals, almost being thrown out by security or sent to a mental hospital.


    She came out of thest hospital in City A. It waspletely dark and the Audi she parked in front of was gone ¨C she got out so fast she didn¡¯t even pull out the keys!


    When the wind blows, it is cool.


    Tess Baker walked in front of the hospital with dull eyes, not having eaten all day, but not feeling hungry either.


    She now only feels regret and sadness, staying well in B city, why did shee to A city to develop? Less money, more time with the children, just stay in B city development is not good?


    ¡°Mike¡­¡± Tess Baker shouted the little one¡¯s name, suddenly wanting to cry, what if afterwards, she never saw him again?


    She crouched on the ground, her bare feet already cold, just as cold as her heart.


    Her mind was in turmoil, but she couldn¡¯t concentrate on what she was thinking, and she just felt a choking in her chest.


    ¡°Tess Baker, finally I found you!¡± Dennis Gate was so relieved that he watched the news and rushed out to look for Tess Baker after finding out that the hospital lunatic the inte was talking about was Tess Baker.


    Luckily, she is fine!


    He took off his suit jacket and draped it over her body, his eyes full of heartache, ¡°It¡¯s so cold at night, why don¡¯t you put on a piece of clothing beforeing out? You¡¯re so old, you don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself!¡±


    At the end, a helpless sigh.


    Tess Baker looked up at his warm, jade-like face and she wanted to ask, ¡°Why do you care so much about me?¡± It would only stress her out more!


    But her mouth opened and nothing came out.


    ¡°Are your feet numb from squatting?¡± Dennis Gate bent down and tried to pick her up.


    ¡°No.¡± Tess Baker stood up before he could make a move, her head a little dizzy from standing up too fast and some gold stars in front of her eyes.


    A sh of loss crossed Dennis Gate¡¯s eyes and he stepped forward to hold her up, ¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡±


    ¡°It was stolen.¡± Tess Baker was a little light-headed and even had a feeling of revulsion.


    ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± Seeing this, Dennis Gate was a little worried, ¡°Let me take you home to rest a little.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to find Mike,¡± Tess Baker shook her head, pushing his hand away and trying to move forward.


    But she squatted for too long, her legs were a little numb, and when she went forward like this, her whole body stumbled to the side!Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Dennis Gate was quick to catch her in his arms, his eyes full of concern.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± As soon as Bowen Carter stepped out of the car, he saw the two men hugging each other and hostility rose up under his eyes.


    assistant stood behind him and followed with a frown.


    As soon as he heard the news that the president¡¯s wife was looking for someone in the hospital, the president started looking for her.


    But the president worked hard all day, so hard to find people, but the president¡¯s wife and other men embracing together, which is also too chilling!


    Tess Baker knew Bowen Carter wasing, but she was so dizzy and her head was so foggy that she couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying.


    Dennis Gate took Tess Baker in his arms with the same scowl, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Master Carter could even take care of a woman.¡±


    He was willing to let go for a while because he heard that Master Carter was genuinely interested in Tess Baker and that Tess Baker was having a good time.


    But what about now?


    What does he see in this?


    ¡°Let go!¡± Bowen Carter walked up to him and looked at him coldly.


    Instead of letting go, Dennis Gate pushed a little harder, ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable with Tess Baker in your ce.¡±


    ¡°I told you to let go!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes radiated a gleam of coldness as he tightened his grip on Tess Baker¡¯s waist with one hand. His woman, she doesn¡¯t need other men to worry about!


    Dennis Gate gentle gone, full of indifference, ¡°What if I say no release!¡±


    Bowen Carter under the eyes of the violent rampage, patience has reached the extreme point, a bang on the face of Dennis Gate.


    By the time he was about to throw a second punch, Tess Baker stepped in front of Dennis Gate and looked straight at him.


    Bang!


    Bowen Carter pulled his fist back stiffly and mmed it against the Bentley window, his hand bleeding from the ss. Why, she had to defend another man in front of him again and again?


    assistant frightened rushed over, ¡°President, you go to the hospital to bandage it, right?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Bowen Carter let the blood flow, his eyes just stared straight in the direction of Tess Baker. This cruel woman, even if he was hurt in front of her, she could still ignore it!


    ¡°Who told you to get in front of me?¡± Dennis Gate looked at Tess Baker in a cold sweat of fear, worry and a bit of anger.


    Tess Baker felt her face getting hotter, but it was getting colder on her, ¡°Seniors, go back first, I want to talk to you Bowen Carter alone.¡±


    She already owes the seniors a lot and doesn¡¯t want to involve him again!

 Chapter 142 – Change him to protect Tess Baker

    ¡°But ¡­¡± Dennis Gate wanted to say more.


    Tess Baker interrupted him directly, ¡°If senior is truly good to me, leave now!¡±


    She has already gotten The Gate Group into trouble once, and she doesn¡¯t want to do it again!


    Bowen Carter coldly watched the two men in love, fists clenched a little, the back of the hand tiny wounds propped up.


    Does she care that much about this senior?


    ¡°Okay, well, call me if you need anything.¡± Dennis Gate hesitated, nced at Bowen Carter, and nned to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Bowen Carter took off the zer Tess Baker was wearing and threw it into his hands, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need your stuff!¡±


    After that, he took off the suit jacket he was wearing and forced it over Tess Baker, and fastened the buttons.


    Dennis Gate frowned, but didn¡¯t want to be protected by a woman and gritted his teeth and left.


    One day, it will be his turn to protect Tess Baker!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mike?¡± Tess Baker was so dizzy she could barely keep her eyes open, but she did her best to maintain her sanity.


    She misses Mike, a lot!


    Bowen Carter looked at her indifferently, ¡°You will naturally see him when the paternity test resultse back.¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you let me see him!¡± Tess Baker clutched at his sleeve and forced back the tears from under her eyes.


    Bowen Carter picked her up with a cold look in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about divorcing me or you¡¯ll never see him again!¡±


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter took Tess Baker to Beauty Garden and then had something to do and left.


    Tess Baker¡¯s dizziness and worry about Mike made the night full of nightmares.


    In the dream, she broke up with Bowen Carter, who got custody of Mike and married Wendy Summer with a smile. many yearster, Mike called Wendy Summer Mommy, long after not knowing her.


    ¡°Mike¡­ Mike!¡± Tess Baker was startled awake and wiped, only to find that her face was covered in tears and her throat was so dry that it looked like it was on fire.


    She looked quietly at the ceiling for a while, strained to sit up on the edge of the bed, and tried to pour some water.


    As a result, when she stood up, her legs went weak and she fell directly to the floor, also lifting the small ornaments ced on the bedside table to the floor.


    The door mmed with a loud bang and Bowen Carter came rushing in barefoot, his face pale.


    He quickly ran to Tess Baker and picked her up with a tight frown.


    Tess Baker looked at his forehead sweat and wretched appearance, his heart mixed with mixed feelings, can not say what the taste.


    He is obviously entangled with Wendy Summer, yet he is so concerned about her.


    She couldn¡¯t think clearly, so she didn¡¯t think, she was dizzy and really ufortable at the moment!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say something when your forehead was so hot?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was clouded, and without waiting for her reply, he walked barefoot to thendline and dialed a number, ¡°Come here, now!¡±


    After saying that, he just hung up.


    He went into the bathroom and came out two minutester with a wet towel, ced it on her forehead with a ck face and didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°I want to see Mike,¡± Tess Baker said, her brain a little scrambled from the burn, but still thinking of her son.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s thin lips tightened into a line as he went back to thendline on bare feet and dialed out a call, ¡°Bring the man here.¡±


    The phone had barely been down for a few minutes when the door mmed open and the little guy jumped on Tess Baker with a cry in his voice, ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t cry.¡± Tess Baker gave him a soft kiss on the cheek, barely able to conjure up a smile.


    The little one inhaled hard, still clinging to her neck and not letting go.


    Bowen Carter walked over to the bed and carried the little one aside as Tess Baker was strangled to the point of breathlessness.


    ¡°Bad man!¡± The little one red at him viciously, if it wasn¡¯t for scum daddy, how would Mommy be like this?


    Bowen Carter, for the first time childishly reckoning with a child, frowned and asked, ¡°I¡¯m the bad guy and Dennis Gate is the good guy?¡±


    ¡°What makes you better than Uncle Gate except that you¡¯re richer than Uncle Gate?¡± Mike Baker had a bad impression of him, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t used your power to force Mommy, Mommy would have been with Uncle Gate long ago!¡±


    Uncle Gate is always very gentle with Mommy, but where is Daddy Scum? He only forces mommy to do this and force mommy to do that!


    Tess Baker¡¯s nerves rxed when the little one came over. With a high fever, her mind had long been muddled and she hadn¡¯t listened to what the little one had said.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s right hand was hard, the bandage was stained with stars of blood, and a storm brewed under his eyes. He looked at Tess Baker¡¯s pale lips and said nothing, walking out with a gloomy, handsome face.


    Tess Baker is really unusual for Dennis Gate!


    After a while, the family doctor came and took Tess Baker¡¯s temperature and gave her two bottles of fluids.


    ¡­


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    Tess Baker was awakened by the rm on her phone.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Her head still gets dizzy, but it¡¯s getting better. And it¡¯s Linda¡¯s engagement ceremony today, so she definitely needs to go there.


    Tess Baker sat up and froze for a moment before noticing a purple evening gown sitting next to the bed.


    Did Bowen Carter prepare it?


    There was something astringent and indescribablyplicated in her heart. He had an ambiguous rtionship with Wendy Summer, yet he was so nice to her, what exactly did he want to do?


    Click!


    Bowen Carter pushed open the door with a grim look on his face and saw that she was in a much better state, her handsome face had eased somewhat, but she still didn¡¯t look too good.


    Without saying a word, he threw down a pair of high heels that matched his evening gown and opened the door to go out.


    Bowen Carter was upset, I think it was still about the seniors, but she had nothing to say, she was sitting up straight.


    And he was the one who was unfaithful to his rtionship by getting entangled with Wendy Summer!


    She changed into an evening dress and high heels, put on a simple makeup and went downstairs.


    ¡°Madam, the breakfast is all made by Mr., you should eat more when you are sick.¡± Seeing that the young couple was having a falling out again, Aunt Zhang was very worried.


    Tess Baker nced at Bowen Carter, who was eating with his head down, not even looking at her.


    ¡°Well, thanks Aunt Zhang for asking.¡± Tess Baker smiled and sat the farthest away from Bowen Carter. Sitting with him made her feel ufortable.


    Bowen Carter stood up with a ck face, anger welling up under his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    After saying that, he directly took his suit jacket and went out the door.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, do you know where Mike is?¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t pay much attention to Bowen Carter; all she could think about now was her son.


    Aunt Zhang, ¡°Are you talking about a four or five year old? The gentleman sent him out early in the morning, as if he was going to be styled for an engagement ceremony.¡±


    Tess Baker nodded and looked down to eat quickly.


    She wanted to get to the hotel quickly and see Mike quickly!


    ¡°Madam, the gentleman has already arranged a car for you,e with me.¡± Seeing her finish eating, Aunt Zhang hurriedly said.


    Tess Baker hmmed and followed Aunt Zhang over to a Bentley.


    She had just opened the car door to get in when she saw Bowen Carter and the little one chilling in the back seat. And, both father and son were actually wearing purple!

 Chapter 143 – Clash with Wendy Summer

    Tess Baker had never seen Bowen Carter in anything other than ck, so at first nce, I thought he looked amazing in a purple suit!


    But isn¡¯t he already gone?


    ¡°The driver was half an hourte, I wasn¡¯t expecting you.¡± Seeing her gaze wryly, Bowen Carter wrinkled his brow and exined.


    Driver, ¡°¡­¡±


    People sitting at home, pots and pans from heaven!


    Tess Baker oh-so-slightly scanned the suit he was wearing and sat down next to him ¨C he sat in the middle of the back row and she had to sit next to him.


    ¡°The stylist picked the dress and I didn¡¯t want to wear purple.¡± Bowen Carter exined again with a cold face.


    The little guy grunted, breaking down the bad guy¡¯s lie, ¡°You picked out three whites and the stylist didn¡¯t think it was a good idea before he let you change!¡±


    Daddy actually grabbed the middle seat with him. Don¡¯t you know how to respect the old and love the young?


    I¡¯m really angry that I can¡¯t sit with my mommy!


    ¡­


    a hotel under the name of The Ford Group.


    Dozens of luxury cars have long been parked outside the hotel, Ferrari, Maserati, Rolls-Royce ¡­ luxury car brand basically set.


    The red carpet was spread all the way from the hotel entrance to two miles away, with bodyguards standing on either side of the red carpet, while the red carpet was filled with men and women in fancy clothes, and there were even quite a few reporters interviewing next to them.


    At that moment, a Bentley drove up in a low profile.


    Once the reporters saw the license te number, they hastily ended the ongoing interview and swarmed to the Bentley, but only dared to stop two meters away from it.


    The car door opened and Bowen Carter, who had a taut, handsome face, got out first.


    As soon as the reporters saw the purple suit on him, their eyes fell to the ground, followed by the uninterrupted sound of clicking.


    Crap, Master Carter is twenty-eight years old and this is the first time he¡¯s worn anything other than ck!


    To their further surprise ¨C


    ¡°Oh my God, this this this is Mrs. Carter and young master Nan?¡±


    ¡°The family¡¯s face is so high, throwing the entertainment circle fresh meat a street ah!¡±


    ¡°How do I see young master Nan look a little familiar ¡­ he is the little genius of the Go tournament!¡±


    ¡°No wonder Master Carter is wearing purple today, it¡¯s for his wife and kids!¡±


    The press is going crazy, Master Carter in a purple suit, Mrs. Carter and Young Master Nan revealed, these two stories will definitely make headlines! It was worthing here today!


    Bowen Carter is okay with these reporters, he wants everyone to know that Tess Baker is his woman!


    The rich wives and celebrities on the sidelines looked at Tess Baker with envy. They heard that Master Carter had not touched a single woman for five years, just to wait for Mrs. Carter!


    While the crowd was in a state of infinite emotion, a reporter suddenly shouted, ¡°Why is there a man over there who looks exactly like Mrs. Carter?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone swiftly nced at Wendy Summer¡¯s side. When they saw that she was also wearing a purple evening dress, they looked a little weird.


    This ¡­ is a love triangle? And two female protagonists look the same kind?


    ¡°Mike, let¡¯s go find your Aunt Linda.¡± Tess Baker still wore a perfect smile on her face, but her heart felt like it was being stabbed by millions of thorns, no blood was seen, but it hurt, it was hard.


    This evening dress was picked by Bowen Carter, and now Wendy Summer is wearing an identical dress ¡­ What the facts are, she no longer wants to pursue them, that will only make her more lousy.


    The little guy gave Bowen Carter a vicious re, spat out a scum, and followed his mommy.


    Bowen Carter tightened his lips, and his cold gaze swept over the reporters.


    The reporters shivered, looked at each other, and finally deleted the photos they had just taken in front of him, with great pain, enough to make headlines!


    Only then did Bowen Carter withdraw his gaze and stride after Tess Baker ¨C he had no idea Lucia wasing, let alone why she was wearing the exact same dress!


    ¡°Bowen, can I talk to you for a minute?¡± Lucy Kid stomped on her heels somewhat rustily and walked up to Bowen Carter.


    This morning, Mr. Duke suddenly brought her a purple evening gown for her toe to the engagement ceremony. She was a little confused at first, but it made sense when she saw Miss Baker.


    Bowen Carter scanned the hotel and said coldly, ¡°How did you get this dress?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I just bought a high-fashion one.¡± Lucy Kid lowered her head and made an embarrassed and embarrassed look, ¡°I didn¡¯t know I had the same clothes as Miss Baker, I¡¯m sorry that you were misunderstood by her. I¡¯ll go find Miss Bakerter and exin it to her.¡±


    Seeing her like this, Bowen Carter could not say anything, ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    The one who changed his mind is him, no wonder Lucia ¡­


    Just seeing Lucia again after twelve years, he would always wonder why he liked Lucia back then.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re married, and I shouldn¡¯t havee to you for help. But I really don¡¯t know who to ask for help besides you.¡± Lucy Kid¡¯s eyes were red and she looked pitiful.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes crossed a point of impatience and said coldly, ¡°Cell phone.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh, here.¡± Lucy Kid, somewhat unable to follow his thoughts, froze for a moment, then hurriedly pulled out her phone and handed it to him shiveringly.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Grandma¡¯s surgery, she would never have messed with Master Carter, this man was just too scary! Every time she stood in front of him, she had the feeling of being seen through!


    Bowen Carter entered a cell phone number on his phone and gave it back to her, ¡°Ask my secretary if you need anything, you don¡¯t have toe to me in the future.¡±


    He¡¯s sorry for Lucia and can make up for it in other ways.


    But he loves Tess Baker now, and there is absolutely no way he can have any more flings with Lucia!


    After saying that, he lifted his leg and left.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker stood in front of the ss and smiled to herself as she saw Bowen Carter pick up Wendy Summer¡¯s cell phone and walked over to a table in the corner and sat down.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t see it clearly, she could guess that Bowen Carter had left a cell phone number for Wendy Summer!


    The old love is rekindled, is not the beginning of the resumption of contact?


    ¡°Mommy, are you unhappy?¡± The little one sat beside her, worried.


    Tess Baker stroked his little head and smiled weakly, ¡°Not unhappy, just a little unwell.¡±


    Wendy Summer is Bowen Carter¡¯s white moon. He¡¯s been thinking about her for over a decade, and now that he¡¯s finally met her, how could he possibly give up?


    The little one believed it, ¡°Then you can find a room to rest for a while, and juste out again when everyone is here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. Linda should go crazy if she can¡¯t see me when shees outter!¡± In fact, she was having a hard time, more of a headache than yesterday, but it was Linda¡¯s engagement ceremony and she wanted to hold on.


    The little one oh so obediently sat beside her.


    Bowen Carter saw the mother and son in the corner as soon as he entered, and his gaze softened a bit as he made his way over to the two and sat down.


    Both men at the table ignored him, the younger one looking down at his phone and Tess Baker looking calmly out the window.

 Chapter 144 How did Carter become so flirty

    Bowen Carter wanted to exin, but annoyed that Tess Baker did not believe him, so he did not open his mouth to exin, only the body whoosh of cold air.


    Given the bizarre atmosphere at this table, the other guests stayed away from it.


    ¡°Carter!!!¡± Cliff Ford shouted sadly, swished over and gave Bowen Carter a big hug, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, I¡¯ve missed you to death, have you missed your little Cliff? If you say no, I will cry to you now!¡±


    He escaped not long before he was caught back, and has been locked up until now, he was bored to grow mushrooms on top of his head!


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Bowen Carter peeled his paws away with great disgust, a cloud over his already gloomy face.


    ¡°Wow, Carter, you¡¯re actually wearing a purple suit today?!!! Your sister-inw and great nephew are wearing purple too, you guys are wearing parent-child clothes!¡± Cliff Ford is used to being scolded, it doesn¡¯t matter, he looked at the clothes Bowen Carter¡¯s family was wearing, his mouth opened to swallow an egg.


    It¡¯s been a while, how did Carter be so coquettish!


    No one in the trio paid any attention to him.


    Bowen Carter locks up with Tess Baker, who lookszily out the window while the little one sulks up on her phone.


    The atmosphere is a little awkward, Cliff Ford sarcastic twoughs, ¡°Oh, purple parent-child outfit is good, expensive, but also not easy to sh, this set of clothes is a good choice!¡±


    He wanted to patronize the horse, but it ended up on the horse¡¯s leg ¨C


    ¡°Not easy to sh? Look over there!¡± Tess Baker had a cold smile on her face and raised her chin to point in the direction of Wendy Summer. If this wasn¡¯t Linda¡¯s engagement ceremony, she would have thrown up her sleeves and walked away, why suffer this humiliation?


    Cliff Ford turned around and when he saw the woman in a purple evening gown, five, thunder, thunder, top!


    Isn¡¯t Wendy Summer dead?


    Howe you are standing here in good health and wearing a purple evening dress exactly like your sister-inw¡¯s?


    The guests watched the scene and talked about it ¨C


    ¡°Who is this guy and how does he look exactly like Mrs. Carter?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Mrs. Carter looks the same as Master Carter¡¯s first love, that¡¯s why Master Carter married her! This woman, I think, is Master Carter¡¯s first love, right?¡±


    ¡°Why do I remember someone saying that Master Carter¡¯s first love died? Is this alive again?¡±


    ¡°Master Carter likes this first love so much, and now that the first love is back, it¡¯s time for Tess Baker to step aside! It was so hard to be Mrs. Carter, and now she has to step aside, Tess Baker is really pathetic!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing pathetic about it, if Tess Baker didn¡¯t look like Master Carter¡¯s first love, Master Carter wouldn¡¯t have married her!¡±


    Their murmurs were not small, and Tess Baker heard them clearly, embarrassed to the core.


    She was nothing more than a stand-in, and everyone knew it! She was the only one who ever foolishly thought that Bowen Carter really liked her!


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense.¡± The little one saw her face was not looking good, stood on top of the chair and covered both ears for her.


    Tess Baker took the little one¡¯s hand away and pulled out a stiff smile, ¡°They¡¯re all just telling the truth, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    She has not heard this kind of words, but every time she hears it, her heart is still as hard.


    Who in the world wants to be a stand-in?


    ¡°Have we had enough discussion?¡± Bowen Carter stood up and swept his angry gaze over the crowd a little.


    The crowd was stared at the scalp numb legs weak, scattered in twos and threes, and no longer dare to say a word. There are lively to see the natural good, but because of the lively offended people, it is not worth the loss!


    Seeing this, Tess Baker¡¯s eyes were full of mockery. So what if I don¡¯t let anyone say it? It¡¯s still the truth!


    ¡°Miss Baker,¡± Lucy Kid said as she walked stiffly up to Tess Baker under Bowen Carter¡¯s morose gaze.


    Tess Baker looked up at her, ¡°Something wrong Ms. Sheng?¡±


    She¡¯d heard Wendy Summer¡¯s name for so long, but this was the first time she¡¯d ever been face-to-face with Wendy Summer.


    Sure enough, just like Bowen Carter said five years ago, Wendy Summer is gentle and nothing like her!


    ¡°I want to exin for Bowen, this tuxedo is really not the one Bowen bought for me, it¡¯s just a high replica, it can¡¯t bepared with the tuxedo on you.¡± Lucy Kid exined very sincerely.


    These words were taught to her by Mr. Duke, who said she would use them.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Tess Baker gave a dryugh, the corners of her eyes hooked in a sneering arc, ¡°That Miss Sheng is quite impressive, buying high imitation on all real diamonds.¡±


    Bowen?


    The name is really affectionate!


    ¡°Huh? Is this a real diamond? I don¡¯t know!¡± Lucy Kid said this with a helpful gaze falling on Bowen Carter, looking overwhelmed.


    Cliff Ford couldn¡¯t take it anymore, ¡°Carter, you¡¯re really going too far! You want to be with Wendy Summer, then be with Wendy Summer, there is no need to give her a dress that is the same as your sister-inw¡¯s. You ¡­ this is not let other people look at sister-inw joke?¡±


    ¡°You misunderstand Bowen, this evening dress is really not Bowen gave me, just I buy high imitation ¡­¡± Lucy Kid voice weakly exined, eyes around to avoid, looks like a face of weakness.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to stand around being a clown anymore, she took one look at the same high heels on Wendy Summer¡¯s feet and pulled the little one away.


    Whether it¡¯s Wendy Summer¡¯s evening gowns or her heels, it¡¯s all authentic!


    ¡°Sister-inw, wait for me, I¡¯ll take you to Linda Mark!¡± Cliff Ford nced at the expressionless Bowen Carter with aplicated gaze and turned to chase after Tess Baker.


    Bowen Carter and Lucy Kid were the only ones left at the table, and the atmosphere was horribly condensed.


    Lucy Kid stood across from Bowen Carter, looking at him warily, wanting to speak but not daring to.


    ¡°Where did you say the dress was high-fashion and where did you get it?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes locked on her, not letting go of the slightest change in her face.


    Lucy Kid struggled to maintain the calmness on her face, but her legs were already shaking, ¡°I ¡­ bought my own high quality replica dress.¡±


    ¡°Tell the truth!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice snapped up, his eyes clouded with gloom.


    ¡°!¡± Lucy Kid took a frightened step back, nearly hitting the top of the table, ¡°This is from Mr. Duke, he said he¡¯d send me a dress and a pair of shoes for good measure.¡±


    Fortunately, Mr. Duke anticipated such an oue and told her how to deal with it, otherwise she would have been exposed!


    Mr. Duke also said that as long as the matter of her not being Miss Sheng is not revealed, the rest does not matter.


    Bowen Carter face more and more gloomy, Frank Duke actually dare to count him!


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for making Miss Baker misunderstand you, Bowen, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lucy Kid lowered her eyes, collected the fear under her eyes, and looked a little soft.


    Bowen Carter ignored her and stood up to leave.


    ¡°Bowen!¡± Lucy Kid called out to him, with a bit of expectation in her eyes, ¡°Is it really impossible for me and you?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Bowen Carter looked her in the eye and answered without hesitation.


    He and her, never!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker was led by Cliff Ford to the presidential suite where Linda Mark was.


    ¡°Oh my God, Tess, you look so beautiful in that dress, who has such an eye?¡± Linda Mark made a few private agreements with Cliff Ford, and she¡¯s not so repulsed by the engagement!


    When she heard this, Cliff Ford gave her a quick wink, ¡°Don¡¯t ask such a stupid question!¡±


    ¡°Cliff Ford, what¡¯s wrong with you blinking all the time?¡± Linda Mark spat out with a frown.

 Chapter 145 She’s having a hard time

    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter picked it out and it shed with Wendy Summer.¡± Tess Baker said with a bemused look, ¡°Baby, do you have any other clothes here?¡±


    ¡°¡­ There there is, and I have one for you and one for the little bastard.¡± Linda Mark froze and hurriedly gave both outfits to Tess Baker, her mind already a muddle.


    Wendy Summer is still alive?


    And sh with Tess?


    Tess Baker took the clothes and led an unhappy little one into the bedroom to change.


    ¡°Here, your favorite little white suit.¡± Tess Baker handed the little one the little white suit while she changed into a short white cut-out evening gown.


    The little guy changed his clothes in a depressed manner and obediently let his own mommy put a ck bow on him.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s talk to Aunt Linda and leave the country!¡± He thought about it, but there was only one way to escape the clutches of his scum daddy.


    Tess Baker put the bow on him properly and straightened his clothes again, ¡°Not today.¡±


    She was so ufortable that she could barely stand without copsing, and when the engagement ceremony was over, she had to make a trip to the hospital.


    The two of them changed their clothes and went to the living room.


    Linda Mark and Cliff Ford are talking about Wendy Summer and Bowen Carter, getting emotional, ¡°Master Carter is a fucking scumbag!¡±


    ¡°Watch your image, it¡¯s your turn to go outter.¡± Tess Baker is not unhappy, but today is Linda¡¯s engagement ceremony, she does not want to affect Linda¡¯s mood.


    Linda Mark rushed up to her and roared, ¡°Mind your image, my ass, I want to cut someone now! Tess,e on, I¡¯ll take you to cut Master Carter!¡±


    She thought Master Carter was a good guy a while ago, but she was absolutely blind!


    ¡°You calm down.¡± Tess Baker sighed helplessly, ¡°How am I going to exin to my aunts and uncles if you screw up the engagement because of me!¡±


    ¡°Then after the engagement, I¡¯ll take you to the chopping block!¡± Linda Mark¡¯s anger spread within her chest, and even looking at Cliff Ford was murderous.


    ¡°Linda Mark, can you be reasonable?¡± Cliff Ford was ufortable with her stare, ¡°I even helped my sister-inw scold me Carter, can you stop ring at me!¡±


    Knock Knock!


    ¡°How many of you are here?¡± Mark¡¯s mother pushed open the door and came in, full of joy, ¡°Linda, Xiao Lu, you two go out, the guests have almost arrived.¡±


    Linda Mark oh so much, and Cliff Ford exchanged dislikes and went out.


    Mark¡¯s mother then looked over at Tess Baker and worriedly said, ¡°Tess, you don¡¯t look so good!¡±


    ¡°Mommy ¡­¡± is sick.


    Tess Baker spoke up before the little one did, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I was so excited yesterday when I thought Linda was getting engaged that I didn¡¯t sleep all night.¡±


    It¡¯s not good to worry about your aunt on such a happy day.


    ¡°You kid! Come on, let¡¯s go out too!¡± Hearing this, Mark¡¯s mother put on her smiling face again.


    The three of them went out together, Mark¡¯s mother busied herself with the guests while Tess Baker pulled the little one to sit in a corner.


    The headache was getting worse, and her belly was vaguely aching, and a big drop of cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go to the hospital first!¡± The little one looked distressed.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t try to be brave this time, she gave a hmmm and reluctantly stood up.


    ¡°Why do you look so bad? Are you sick?¡± Dennis Gate walked over in a white suit, his handsome face full of concern.


    The little one hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, yes, Mommy has been ufortable since yesterday, and she got an infusion at night, but she¡¯s still ufortable today.


    He¡¯s too small to drive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother senior, I¡¯ll just call a cab myself.¡± It is hardest to repay a debt of gratitude. Tess Baker definitely does not owe favors until the moment ofst resort.


    ¡°Taxis are too much trouble, it¡¯s easier to park my car right down there.¡± Dennis Gate saw that her face was red and her eyes were almost open, so he hurriedly helped her to walk out.


    The little guy followed with a worried look on his face.


    Bowen Carter stood in the middle of the crowd, looking for Tess Baker. But just as he found her changing into a white evening gown, he saw her leaning on Dennis Gate, who was also wearing a white suit, and they went out together.


    ¡°A family of three wearing white parent-child outfits, they look really in love!¡± Seeing that he kept looking over there, the old boss beside him smiled and said something.


    Bang!


    Bowen Carter crushed the cup with a grimace, and the white bandage that had been bandaged yesterday was stained with kes of red that looked shocking.


    ¡­


    Dennis Gate got Tess Baker to the hospital as fast as he could, and when he arrived, she was unconscious, and he carried her down and ran into the hospital!


    The little one¡¯s heart was beating fast and he followed with red eyes, but didn¡¯t cry, he was afraid he would add to the mess.


    The doctor examined Tess Baker with a deepening frown.


    ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s heart was in his throat.


    The doctor didn¡¯t answer him, but asked rhetorically, ¡°Did she have an infusion yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Well, tworge bottles and one small bottle.¡± The little one¡¯s milky voice was tinged with sobs, and Mommy never fainted!


    ¡°You are so irresponsible as a husband!¡± The doctor scolded Dennis Gate, ¡°Your wife is pregnant, did you not tell the infusion doctor?¡±


    Those drugs have ingredients that are prohibited for pregnant women, but fortunately the content is not high and only causes small abdominal pain. If there was more, it would have been a miscarriage!


    ¡°It was a mistake on my part.¡± Dennis Gate admits his mistake, his eyes falling on Tess Baker¡¯s stomach in aplicated way.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Remember to pay attention in the future, pregnancy is no small matter!¡± Seeing his good attitude of admitting his mistake, the doctor did not continue to be harsh, ¡°She has a fever of 38 degrees, some fluids will be giventer, it should be almost done after the infusion.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Dennis Gate said.


    ¡­


    The nose end is full of the smell of disinfectant water, some pungent.


    Tess Baker opened her eyes and saw that everywhere was white.


    ¡°Mommy, I was so worried about you!¡± The little one jumped on her, tears falling down.


    Tess Baker rubbed his head andughed, ¡°There, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    She seems to being to the hospital a little too often these days.


    ¡°You¡¯re not okay!¡± The little one wiped her tears, pointed to her belly and said with extra heartfelt words, ¡°Mommy has a baby in her belly.¡±


    From now on, Mommy will not be his alone!


    Tess Baker was shocked by the news and froze for a long time before responding, ¡°Mike, who did you ¡­ hear that from?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said so. He said you were unconscious because yesterday¡¯s infusion had ingredients in it that were not good for pregnant women.¡± The little one reached out and probed her forehead, and only when he saw that it was not hot did he put his heart down, but his heart was still a bit stuffy.


    Tess Baker was clutching the sheet when she remembered that she had been with Bowen Carter a little too often a while back and that he had not brought a condom when he said he wanted to have a baby.


    So what does ¡­ do now?


    Wendy Summer has returned, she can¡¯t still be with Bowen Carter, and this baby shouldn¡¯t be wanted. But she also didn¡¯t want an abortion; she wanted her baby to see the prosperous world.

 Chapter 146 Do I have to be a double for someone else?

    Click!


    The door to the ward was carefully opened and Linda Mark¡¯s head poked in.


    When she saw Tess Baker woke up, she stopped her waist and gave a criticism, ¡°Tess, why didn¡¯t you tell me when you were so sick? You are in aa, do you know how serious it is? How can you cherish your body so little, what if you die?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense?!¡± Mark¡¯s mother twisted her mouth and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t say that word!¡±


    All the time talking about what to die or not, really demoralizing!


    ¡°Ouch Ouch Ouch, Mom, let go!¡± Linda Mark was in so much pain that tears wereing out of her eyes.


    Mark¡¯s mother let go and sat down on the edge of Tess Baker¡¯s bed, counting her out, ¡°You child, when I asked you if you were unwell, why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little thing, and how bad it is to worry you.¡± Tess Bakerughed.


    ¡°What do you mean by small things? If something happens to you because you didn¡¯te to the hospital in time, do you want your aunt to die of guilt?¡± Mark¡¯s mother chattered for a long time.


    Tess Baker felt blessed to be read so much. Her family would only scold her, while her aunts and uncles and Linda gave her the warmth of home.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re almost done, aren¡¯t you afraid Tess will get annoyed?¡± Linda Mark came up to Tess Baker and said solemnly, ¡°Tess, what are you and Bowen Carter going to do?¡±


    Master Carter, Wendy Summer and Tess are all over the ce and now everyone thinks Tess is a joke!


    ¡°Break up, do I continue to be a stand-in for someone else?¡± Tess Baker tried to say it in a very rxed tone, but it came out with a bit of bitterness and heaviness.


    What will happen to the baby she¡¯s carrying after she breaks up with Bowen Carter?


    Letting the second child grow up in a single-parent home like Mike?


    Mark¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes turned red and she choked up, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Master Carter was such a bad guy, and he tried to set you two up, he was so blind!¡±


    ¡°How can you me Wendy Summer for being alive, something no one sawing?¡± Tess Baker hates Wendy Summer, but also envies her for being in the heart of Bowen Carter!


    After a few minutes of talking, Dennis Gate returned with the porridge.


    He greeted Mark¡¯s mother before he served the porridge and put it in front of Tess Baker, ¡°Auntie made it at home, how about you try it?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Tess Baker secretly took note of this favor and could only find a way to return it.


    Mark¡¯s mother looked Dennis Gate up and down, ¡°You¡¯re the third in the Gate family, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m Dennis Gate, auntie just call me Dennis.¡± Dennis Gate smiled gently and sincerely.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Mark¡¯s mother was very impressed with him, ¡°Dennis, thank you for helping us with Tess this time.¡±


    ¡°Tess Baker is my school sister, we¡¯ve known each other for eight years, and I should help her.¡± Dennis Gate said softly.


    After a few moments of pleasantries, Mark¡¯s mother had to get up and say goodbye, ¡°There¡¯s an engagement ceremony today and a party in the evening, so I¡¯ll see you tomorrow with Linda.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you and Linda will be busy first, I will call Linda directly if I need anything.¡± On such a busy day, she was already touched that her aunt could stille to visit her.


    Linda Mark didn¡¯t want to go, Mark¡¯s mother forcefully pulled her away, ¡°Once the party is over, you cane over if you want, now you have to go back!¡±


    The two went downstairs and Linda Mark saw a Bentley parked in front of the hospital with a familiar license te number.


    She thought it might be Master Carter¡¯s car, but then dismissed the idea with a second thought.


    Master Carter was so focused on Wendy Summer that he couldn¡¯t havee to see Tess, and if he did, why didn¡¯t hee to the ward?


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter sat in the car and exhaled a beautiful smoke ring. In the smoke, his handsome features are tinged with a bit of worry and annoyance.


    ¡°Master Carter, won¡¯t you go up and take a look?¡± The driver asked cautiously.


    They had been outside the hospital for nine hours since 11 a. m., but Master Carter had only smoked a pack of cigarettes and hadn¡¯t eaten or drunk anything.


    Bowen Carter did not make a sound, just through the curl of smoke to look above the hospital, as if through the wall, see Tess Baker and Dennis Gate snuggled together.


    He had already warned them twice, but apparently, none of them took it to heart!


    ¡°Master Carter, let me go get you something to eat.¡± The car was awfully quiet and the driver tried to keep his voice as soft as possible.


    Bowen Carter tossed his cigarette butt into the ashtray and refused coldly, ¡°No. Go back.¡±


    He gave them a chance, and since no one cherishes it, he can¡¯t be med!


    And Frank Duke, it¡¯s time to pay something for this one too!


    ¡°Huh?¡± With all his courage, the driver persuaded, ¡°Master Carter, you¡¯ve been down there for so long, really don¡¯t you want to go up and take a look?¡±


    How would the young grandmother know about it when she is always doing good behind the scenes like this?


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t answer, just looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The driver didn¡¯t dare to retort, turned around, and stepped on the gas.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker was discharged that night. She didn¡¯t like the smell of the hospital, and besides it was only a fever, not a serious illness.


    ¡°Senior, please help me keep my pregnancy a secret, even if it¡¯s Linda and my aunt, don¡¯t tell them.¡± Tess Baker hadn¡¯t figured out what to do with the baby and didn¡¯t want anyone else to know about it.


    Dennis Gate agreed and repeatedly urged, ¡°I¡¯m going back to B City tomorrow, so if you have anything to say to Linda Mark, don¡¯t hold on to it by yourself. Also, you are now a pregnant woman, you must take care of your health.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had Mike, I have experience, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Tess Baker sent him out the door and back to his room to lie down.


    The little one cut a te of fruit, ¡°Mommy, you eat more fruit, it¡¯s good for your health.¡±


    There is only him and mommy at home, he has to take the responsibility of taking care of mommy!


    ¡°Good!¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t disappoint him and took a strawberry and put it in her mouth.


    The phone rang suddenly, she wiped her hands and picked up the phone, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for such a long time, and you miss me already, baby?¡±


    ¡°Tess, do you know who else is getting engaged today?¡± Linda Mark¡¯s voice was full of excitement, ¡°Snowy Cole and Eric Si got engaged today! The guests are said to be very poor, and Snowy Cole looks very bad, hahahahaha ¡­ people have their own way of getting engaged! The two bitches are engaged, so save yourself the trouble!¡±


    Tess Baker was still a little confused until she put the phone down.


    Didn¡¯t Snowy Cole want to marry Bowen Carter? Why is she suddenly engaged to Eric Si?


    She thought about it for half a day but couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    At that moment, the doorbell rang.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the door!¡± The little one volunteered, ¡°It must be Uncle Gateing back!¡±


    However, the little one returned a minuteter with a little frown, followed by the gentle and lovely Lucy Kid, who was also wearing a valuable purple evening gown.


    Tess Baker put down the kiwi she had just picked up, ¡°I don¡¯t remember knowing Miss Sheng very well.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t know if Wendy Summer is really nice or just in hypocritical to carry a fruit basket to see her rival at 10:30 at night!


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to disturb Miss Baker¡¯s rest.¡± Lucy Kid said sincerely as she ced the fruit basket on the table.

 Chapter 147 Although Bowen still likes me

    Tess Baker spread a smile, pale face because of this smile more magnificent, ¡°Since Miss Sheng has self-awareness, know that disturb me rest, then please go back.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t want to spend one more second with Wendy Summer!


    Especially don¡¯t want to see this purple evening dress!


    ¡°Miss Baker, I came over tonight because I wanted to exin to you about the dress.¡± Lucy Kid was a little embarrassed, ¡°The dress I¡¯m wearing today is actually a gift from Mr. Frank DukeDuke, I didn¡¯t know it would sh with you, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°Finished talking?¡± Tess Baker raised an eyebrow at her.


    Lucy Kid nodded in a daze.


    Tess Baker snickered, ¡°Then you can go, no see you off.¡±


    She hates Wendy Summer, and it has nothing to do with today¡¯s sh!


    ¡°Then ¡­ then you don¡¯t misunderstand Bowen because of this matter,¡± Lucy Kid bit her lip, not expecting the other party to be so hard to talk to.


    Tess Baker straightened up and leaned at her, smirking, ¡°Is it any of your business if I misunderstood Bowen Carter? Mike, we¡¯re going to bed, send the guests!¡±


    ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go.¡± The little one did not have a good feeling about this person who made his mommy sad.


    Lucy Kid looked at Tess Baker and once again said very sincerely, ¡°Although Bowen still likes me, but we bumped into each other today, it really has nothing to do with Bowen, I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand him, he didn¡¯t want to insult you. It¡¯s veryte today, I¡¯ll see you some other time.¡±


    After that, she smiled softly at Tess Baker and walked towards the door.


    Tess Baker clutched the fruit te and took several deep breaths in a row before suppressing the anger in her heart.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t want to admit it, she lost from the start ¨C she was in love with Bowen Carter, and he was in love with Wendy Summer!


    She stroked her belly and couldn¡¯t stop the bitterness in her heart at the thought of having a little life here. She was pregnant with Bowen Carter¡¯s two children, but still did not keep his heart ¡­ really sad!


    The moment Lucy Kid closed the door, the smile on her face disappeared and her eyebrows drooped in frustration.


    She¡¯s never done anything so bitchy before!


    Needless to say others, she wanted to stab herself!Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡­


    The next morning at 8:00 a. m., Linda Mark arrived in a ze of glory.


    ¡°It¡¯s so rare for a baby to be so early!¡± Tess Baker ate one egg and couldn¡¯t eat any more ¡­ no appetite.


    ¡°Not worried about you?¡± Linda Mark rolled her pretty eyes and muttered, ¡°I would have been here at seven if that idiot Cliff Ford hadn¡¯t been pestering me!¡±


    ¡°Pestering you?¡± Tess Baker raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled a little ambiguously.


    ¡°Stop it, stop it, don¡¯t you dare think about it!¡± Linda Mark made a pause gesture, ¡°Once he heard I wasing to see you, he had to follow, and I had a hard time dissuading him!¡±


    ¡°It was the right thing to keep him away.¡± Cliff Ford would have told Bowen Carter if he knew she was pregnant!


    Linda Mark gave a hint, and her eyes fell on a delicate fruit basket, ¡°Who sent that fruit basket? I don¡¯t remember seeing itst night!¡±


    ¡°Wendy Summer,¡± Tess Baker spat out two words with great difficulty as the smile on her face froze.


    Wendy Summer and Bowen Carter were her nightmare for eight years!


    Linda Mark¡¯s eyes were zed over, ¡°What? Wendy Summer actually had the face to meet you?!¡±


    ¡°Why no face?¡± Tess Baker lowered her eyes and collected the pain under her eyes, ¡°Bowen Carter always loved Wendy Summer, I was just her stand-in. Really counting, it¡¯s still me who stole her position!¡±


    Wendy Summer is not at fault, for reasons of reason.


    The wrong fate is too bloodthirsty, Bowen Carter thought Wendy Summer died before marrying her, but it turns out Wendy Summer did not die!


    As for her, she¡¯s just a stand-in, saying they¡¯re a love triangle is a bit far-fetched!


    ¡°This ¡­ fucked up life!¡± Linda Markmented, what a fate!


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to talk about these spoilers and asked lightly, ¡°Have you had breakfast yet? Have some?¡±


    It does not matter who is right and who is wrong, it is simply indistinguishable.


    All she knew was that she was tired and past the age of impulsive love and didn¡¯t want to be entangled with Bowen Carter in such a meaningless way.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t eat.¡± Linda Mark frets for her BFF. Is Tess going to be a single mother of two?


    Tess Baker got up, went to the kitchen, made an omelette, served a bowl of porridge, and put it in front of Linda Mark.


    One person eats, one person watches, and both are thinking about things in rtive silence.


    ¡°Good morning Mommy, good morning Aunt Linda-¡± The little one walked out in a SpongeBob SquarePants pajamas, his voice breathless and with two heavy dark circles under his eyes.


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about the mess and asked with a frown, ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The little guy shook his head and yawned, ¡°I slept toote yesterday reading chess games until the early morning.¡±


    Last night, [1] was as mad as hell and hacked hisputer, phone and all his social ounts!


    He fought with [1], and finally yed a draw, always shy of the word [1] scolded him all night, saying that stalking is definitely the worst way to chase a woman ¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re still young, you¡¯re not afraid to stay up sote to grow taller, are you?¡± Tess Baker breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Go get your meal from the kitchen, eat it and then go take a nap.¡±


    The little one answered and went to get the food.


    After dinner, the little one went to bed while Tess Baker went to the mall with Linda Mark to rx.


    ¡°Yourpany is also considered to be on the right track, so don¡¯t worry so much about it. Now that you have a baby, you need to take care of your health, and as for thepany, you can leave it to others.¡± Linda Mark, while strolling around, chanted and admonished.


    ¡°Bowen Carter has arranged for Aron ir to look after thepany for me.¡± Tess Baker brings it up again, in apletely different mood than before.


    Last time it was touching and sweet, this time it was indescribably bitter.


    She thought she and Bowen Carter were going to live happily ever after, but then Wendy Summer appeared out of nowhere, and the fall from heaven to hell was too painful!


    ¡°Aron ir, the most powerful boss in your industry?¡± Linda Mark didn¡¯t control her voice and yelled, causing everyone around her to look at her with strange eyes.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tess Baker pulled her forward, ¡°You keep your voice down.¡±


    She broke up with Bowen Carter, definitely can no longer use Aron ir, have to find someone to rece it as soon as possible.


    The thought of separating herself from Bowen Carter¡¯s world clogged her up.


    Linda Mark sighs, ¡°Master Carter was really good to you a while ago, but ¡­ hey, Wendy Summer came back at a really bad time!¡±


    Once again, this fucked up life!


    The two entered a women¡¯s clothing store, soon to be winter, down jacket should also be changed to the new.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t think about those troubles, let¡¯s just buy today, how to have fun!¡± Linda Mark went in and spotted a rose-colored down jacket, ¡°Tess, this one suits you, go in and try it on!¡±


    ¡°No need to try, just buy it.¡± Tess Baker is not much interested, but also do not want to spoil the fun, turn around and waiter said: ¡°Miss, please help me to take this Rose ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the arrogant Snowy Cole who had just entered the door, ¡°Waiter, wrap up this red down jacket for me! I don¡¯t care how many of the same style are left, wrap them all up for me!¡±

 Chapter 148 Carter won’t want you anymore

    Tess Baker looked at Snowy Cole, only she hadn¡¯t seen her for a while, she had lost a lot of weight and didn¡¯t look too good.


    The waiter had some difficulty, ¡°Miss Cole, these twodies first asked for this rose dress, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Did she check out? Why can¡¯t I buy it if it¡¯s unimed? Why can¡¯t I buy it? Just wrap it up for me, why are you nagging?¡± Snowy Cole leered at Tess Baker, full of provocation and smugness.


    Linda Mark was furious, ¡°Engaged to an illegitimate son, what do you have to be arrogant about? Your fianc¨¦ has yed with so many unscrupulous women, even human women, you¡¯ll get sick sooner orter if you stay with him!¡±


    ¡°Come on baby, it¡¯s not like you have to have that dress.¡± Tess Baker is just fine, and with all the recent annoyances, she really doesn¡¯t want to tangle with a crazy dog like Snowy Cole.


    Linda Mark grunted heavily at Snowy Cole, gave two middle fingers, and pulled Tess Baker out the door.


    ¡°Tess Baker, stop right there, stop right there you hear me?!¡± Snowy Cole rushed to the door and yanked Tess Baker¡¯s wrist with a sly grin on his face, ¡°Carter¡¯s love is back, and you¡¯re about to get your ass kicked, aren¡¯t you? Is it hard on your heart?¡±


    She hates Tess Baker!


    She only feels happy when she sees Tess Baker in pain!


    Tess Baker tried to maintain a smile on her face, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be the one to feel bad, Miss Cole, you are disliked by the man you love the most and married to a bastard son with bad morals, isn¡¯t it hard in your heart? Don¡¯t hold it in, it¡¯s good to cry out!¡±


    Another double! Everyone knows she¡¯s just a stand-in!


    The heart is so ufortable, like a block of cotton wool, suffocating people depressed.


    ¡°Tess Baker, you bitch, little bitch! Wendy Summer is back, Carter won¡¯t want you anymore, what are you fooling around with?!¡± Snowy Cole screamed and was about to p Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker grabbed her wrist and threw her to the ground, ¡°You like Bowen Carter, have the ability to make him like you, don¡¯t brush your presence with me all day, I don¡¯t have time to y with you!¡±


    After saying that, she pulled an excited Linda Mark out of the store.


    Linda Mark stuck out her thumb, glowing, ¡°That was a really cool move you just did!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t see into my heart and don¡¯t know that my heart is bleeding.¡± Tess Baker said the heart in a joking tone, finished without forgetting to remind a sentence, ¡°There is no need to talk nonsense when you see Snowy Cole in the future, just walk away.¡±


    Snowy Cole is too insidious to y less photos if he can, and finally missing forever!


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like her and I want to scold her more! By the way Tess, do you feel that Snowy Cole seems to have changed?¡± Linda Mark always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell.


    Tess Baker also noticed, ¡°Formerly a whitedy, now a shrew.¡±


    Also, the spirit seems to be a bit out of whack.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, she used to like to y the pity game to get sympathy, now she just curses and gets on top of people! But seriously, that look in her eyes is so scary, it scares me to stare!¡± Linda Mark nodded her head repeatedly.


    The two of them shopped for a while and bought a bunch of clothes until both hands were full of shopping bags before they found a Sichuan restaurant and prepared to eat.


    ¡°183, only up to 160 now, have to wait ¡­¡± Linda Mark looked at the number in her hand, raw.


    Tess Baker smiled and grabbed the number, ¡°This ce makes good food, even if you wait a while it¡¯s worth it!¡±


    But waiting for people is really boring, and she doesn¡¯t like to y with her phone, so she looked around. When she saw two people dressed in ck and sunsses walking towards her, her heart suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    And this uneasiness was soon confirmed ¨C


    ¡°Young Granny, Madame wants to see you.¡± Two men stopped in front of Tess Baker, and one of them said.


    Tess Baker still had a minute of luck left in her heart, ¡°Thedy you were talking about?¡±


    I hope it¡¯s not the mother-inw!


    ¡°Master Carter Mother.¡± The person who spoke was respectful.


    Tess Baker¡¯s face was instantly pale. Bowen Carter had just taken Mike to the paternity test the day before, and today her mother-inw sent for her!


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see we¡¯re waiting for lunch? Eat your lunch before you go!¡± Linda Mark had a bad impression of Carter¡¯s mother, and she hated those powerful and self-righteous nobledies!


    The man ignored her and looked at Tess Baker and said, ¡°Young grandmother, madam does not like to wait for anyone.¡±


    The attitude is still respectful, but there has been a bit of bullying.


    Linda Mark was about to say more when Tess Baker stopped her with a look and said yes.


    The Mark Family is a prestigious group of people, but it is notparable to the Carter Family, and Linda should not be allowed to offend the Carter Family because of her.


    ¡­


    With Tess Baker in front and two men carrying her ten or so shopping bags behind, the trio exited the mall and pulled up in front of a Rolls Royce Phantom outside the mall.


    The car window came down to reveal Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s exquisitely made-up face, ¡°Come on up.¡±


    A man stepped forward and pulled the door open for Tess Baker, making an inviting gesture.


    ¡°Let me have these.¡± Tess Baker took the shopping bags from the two men before she got into the car with a light face.


    The ce was crowded, and the Rolls-Royce was too visible. When she came up, the driver stepped on the gas at Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s direction.


    Tess Baker was sick yesterday and looked so bad that she wore heavy makeup today to hide her pale face, and a red coat with a white wrap-around skirt and knee-high boots.


    Carter¡¯s mother looked her up and down a few times, her eyes shed with disgust, ¡°Since you¡¯re a member of the Carter family, pay attention to your clothes in the future, don¡¯t disgrace the Carter family!¡±


    It¡¯s almost winter, still wearing a hip dress with thighs exposed, look at the indiscretion!


    ¡°No boobs, no ass, what¡¯s wrong with my dress?¡± Tess Baker doesn¡¯t care about what people think, she¡¯s happy with what she¡¯s wearing, regardless of what they say!


    The disgust in Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes deepened, ¡°As a woman, what¡¯s the decency of hanging on to things like boobs and ass all day?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    If it weren¡¯t for her grandchildren, she would never have let Tess Baker in the Carter family door!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot that people like you are so elegant that the butt needs to be said to be the buttocks. Then I repeat, my dress doesn¡¯t show the continuous undtion above or the buttocks below, so why can¡¯t I wear it?¡± Tess Baker spread her face and smiled as if a flower was blooming, but there was anger hidden under her eyes.


    After being bullied by her son, she still has to be scolded by her mother, what does the Carter family think she is? What do the Carter family think she is? A sandbag to take the heat out of people?


    Carter¡¯s mother was so angry with her that she turned red and pointed at her for half a day, unable to speak.


    ¡°Do you still have something to do? If so, please ask the driver to stop the car, I have something to do.¡± Tess Baker has been in the mall for five years, what kind of nasty words have she heard? A mother-inw¡¯s words are just child¡¯s y!


    Carter¡¯s mother took a deep breath and pushed down the anger that was churning in her heart, ¡°Where¡¯s Mike? I want to see him!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for her grandson, she wouldn¡¯t want to see this woman for a second!

 Chapter 149 As long as Mike custody to me

    ¡°How should I know where your son is? Maybe at Wendy Summer¡¯s, you can find out.¡± Tess Baker yed dumb, her heart pounding.


    Granny came over this time, and it was really for Mike!


    Carter¡¯s mother gritted her teeth, ¡°I¡¯m talking about my grandson Mike!¡±


    ¡°Are you hallucinating with a fever?¡± Tess Baker was still trying to get past, ¡°When did Bowen Carter have a son, did Wendy Summer have a son?¡±


    Grandma has always wanted grandchildren so badly, she would have taken Mike away from her if she had seen him!


    ¡°Tess Baker! You really think you can hide Mike like that? Carter¡¯s mother was so angry with her that she made a phone call and had Tess Baker¡¯s address checked.


    ¡­


    The luxurious and low-key Rolls-Royce Phantom was finally parked in the neighborhood where Tess Baker lives.


    In the car, Carter¡¯s mother looked askance at Tess Baker, ¡°Will you take out the keys yourself, or should I have the door taken down?¡±


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like me? I¡¯m divorcing Bowen Carter and don¡¯t want a penny, as long as I get custody of Mike.¡± Tess Baker has been nervous to the core, Mike is exposed, but she simply does not have the strength to fight against the Carter family!


    ¡°Idiot¡¯s dream!¡± Carter¡¯s mother sneered and ordered directly, ¡°You two go up, the door is broken down, and bring my grandson here!¡±


    Just one Tess Baker, and you want to negotiate with her?


    It¡¯s a joke!


    ¡°Wait!¡± Tess Baker called out to the two men and turned to look at Carter¡¯s mother, sweat rising on her forehead, ¡°I¡¯ve been away from Bowen Carter for five years with a lot of men and Mike is not Bowen Carter¡¯s son at all! That paternity test was ¡­ moved by me!¡±


    All she can do now is pray that her mother-inw believes her and gives up on the idea of seeing Mike!


    ¡°No shame!¡± Carter¡¯s mother squeezed a few words out of her teeth before scolding the two men, ¡°What are you waiting for? Is she your employer or am I your employer? Go and bring the baby down to me!¡±


    She must personally take this child to an identification to see if this child is her grandson!


    The blood and bones of the Carter family must not be shed!


    Tess Baker leaned helplessly back in her seat, her heavy makeup unable to hide her disheveled face.


    She was not willing to give up Mike like that!


    But what if she is not willing, how can she alone fight against the whole Carter family?


    ¡°You and Mike go get a divorce this afternoon, or you and your son never want to see each other.¡± Such a dirty woman is not qualified to be their the Carter family daughter-inw even if she gave birth to their the Carter family¡¯s grandson!


    Tess Baker looked straight at her and couldn¡¯t believe she was threatening herself with her son!


    As a woman, doesn¡¯t the mother-inw think it¡¯s dirty to use her son to ckmail her mother?


    ¡°Regret not taking the 100 million or so fromst time?¡± She knew Tess Baker was no good, ¡°But it¡¯s useless to regret, you won¡¯t get a single penny this time!¡±


    ¡°I can go through the divorce process this afternoon, but Mike has to be mine!¡± Mother-inw is still as smug as ever!


    Carter¡¯s mother snickered, ¡°If it was a wild child you had with a wild man, no one would steal it from you!¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes lowered and her fists clenched. What the hell was she supposed to do if her mother-inw wouldn¡¯t let go?


    The Carter family was very efficient, but in about twenty minutes, the little one was carried down.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± The little one bit the man hard, and when he let go, he ran in a sh to Tess Baker and jumped into her arms.


    Tess Baker hugged him tightly, the corners of his eyes couldn¡¯t stop being sore, ¡°Mike don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here!¡±


    She gave birth to her child in October and raised him so easily, how could she be willing to give him to someone else?


    Carter¡¯s mother had been frozen when she saw Mike, this ¡­ child looked exactly the same as Mike when he was a child, and without paternity testing she could be sure that this was her grandson!


    But just in case, it is better to do a paternity test again!


    ¡°Mike don¡¯t be afraid,e here, let grandma look at you.¡± Carter¡¯s mother voice is very soft and gentle, with a light smile on her face, afraid to scare her precious grandson!


    She has been hoping for a grandson for so many years, but it turns out she already has one!


    The little one didn¡¯t even look at her, still clinging to Tess Baker¡¯s neck and lying in her arms.


    ¡°Mike be a good boy, you go with this grandma and I¡¯lle to you tomorrow, okay?¡± Tess Baker gave the little one a kiss on the forehead and tried to raise a smile.


    While Carter¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t paying attention, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Which hospital did the paternity test at, who did it for you, text me.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t grab the Carter family, so she had to find a way to move on the paternity test.


    ¡­


    An hourter, the little one sent a text message.


    The paternity test was done at a private hospital owned by The Carter Group, and the vice president did the work himself.


    Tess Baker did not know the vice president and had to call her partners and acquaintances to see who could put her in touch with the vice president.


    By the time she reached the tenth call, the other party suddenly mentioned, ¡°Tess, you went to The Carter Group as the president¡¯s secretary and you¡¯re not going to be apany?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Tess Baker froze, when did she go to work for The Carter Group as the president¡¯s secretary?


    The other party also froze, ¡°I heard from a friend of The Carter Group that you went to be the president¡¯s secretary, just started today, and the whole secretary¡¯s office loves you. Did I mishear?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Boss Dev friend has mistaken the person, that person just looks like me.¡± Tess Baker heart as if a dense needle, painful trembling.


    If the clothes are just a misunderstanding, then how can this matter be exined?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The president¡¯s secretary, heh, it¡¯s really a convenient position for two people to get close to each other!


    The other party is obviously also a little embarrassed, half of the time do not know what to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s a big world, there¡¯s a lot of face blindness.¡± Tess Baker made a snide joke and digressed, ¡°Boss Dev would you mind giving me the contact information for your friend at The Carter Group? I have something I¡¯d like to ask him or her for.¡±


    She¡¯s desperate for Bowen Carter and now just wants to get Mike out of the wrong ce!


    ¡­


    It took Tess Baker a great deal of effort to get in touch with the associate dean, and the two met at a caf¨¦.


    She didn¡¯t dare underestimate the vice president and was ready to buy him out with eight million ¨C all her savings so far, thepany was worth a lot but didn¡¯t have much liquidity itself.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect the vice president to bring someone else over.


    ¡°nning to buy off my people at my hospital?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze was like a knife, the corners of her mouth full of sarcasm, did she really think the Carter family people were easy to fool?


    The vice president sat aside and quietly sipped his coffee, carefully acting as a transparent person.


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips, ¡°We¡¯re getting divorced soon, and Mike staying will only affect your rtionship with Wendy Summer. bowen Carter, consider me begging you to give me custody of Mike!¡±


    She just wants to live with her son, why is it so hard?


    ¡°Tess Baker, are you blind?¡± Bowen Carter squeezed every word out of his teeth. Which one of her eyes saw that he wanted to be with Lucia?

 Chapter 150 I should not have fallen in love with you in the first place

    ¡°Yeah, I think I¡¯m blind too, I shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with you in the first ce.¡± If she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Bowen Carter at first sight, wouldn¡¯t all this have happened now?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face was suddenly clouded, and he wanted to strangle this woman who was always making him lose his mind!


    The vice president was so frightened that his hand shook and coffee nearly spilled on him. Once again, he was d that he did not covet the president¡¯s wife¡¯s money, or he would not have known what kind of president had made him whole!


    Tess Baker really doesn¡¯t want to dwell on this anymore, ¡°Wendy Summer is back, I¡¯ll divorce you and take Mike away with absolutely no impact on your love life!¡±


    ¡°President, I have a surgery this afternoon, I¡¯ll go first.¡± The more you know, the harder it is to live, the vice president hurriedly got up to say goodbye.


    No one paid any attention to him.


    Bowen Carter frowned, ¡°You are the only woman for me, Lucia is a thing of the past and I will have nothing more to do with her! Understand?¡±


    Is it that hard to read his heart for her?


    ¡°Heh!¡± Tess Baker sneered, her voice light, ¡°Then how do you exin this matter of her working in yourpany and being your secretary?¡±


    If that¡¯s no entanglement, what¡¯s entanglement? Rolling into the same bed?


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t know this was going on, and the churning anger turned to bewilderment.


    ¡°Trying to figure out how to tell a lie?¡± His silence seemed like acquiescence to Tess Baker.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face tightened, ¡°Would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t arrange it?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to divorce your mother, here are the divorce papers, I¡¯ve signed them, keep them.¡± Tess Baker pulled open her bag, took out the divorce papers and put them on the table.


    Then she stood up, turned around and walked out.


    To the paternity test to do this road is not possible, she will go to the bestwyer, even if thewsuit to the family, she will get her son back!


    The words of the divorce agreement stung Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes, and he tore the agreement to shreds and threw it to the ground, striding after Tess Baker in front of him.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you put me down!¡± Suddenly picked up, Tess Baker nched and fought to struggle.


    But Bowen Carter, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, grimly hugged her and walked out. Even if he locked her up, he would lock her up with him! She will never leave him for the rest of her life!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, are you out of your mind? Let go of me, you¡¯re kidnapping!¡± Tess Baker scratched him and bit him to no avail, and had to ask for help from the people around her, ¡°This man is crazy, help me! Help!¡±


    She can¡¯t go with Bowen Carter, she¡¯s going to get awyer and after she gets custody of Mike, she¡¯s taking him away!


    The cafe was crowded, and hearing her plea for help, several men stepped forward ¨C


    ¡°Sir, thisdy doesn¡¯t want to go with you, please put her down.¡±


    ¡°Please let go of thisdy, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Bowen Carter was stopped by the men, the gloom on his handsome face turned into a fierce storm, and the cold air on his body raged.


    Several men were startled, but still held strong and did not back up, ¡°First ¡­ Mr., now is the rule ofw society, you forcibly take people away like this is against thew.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the misunderstanding, our husband and his wife just had a little conflict and a little argument. If we were really doing something bad, we wouldn¡¯t have chosen a ce with so many people, don¡¯t you think?¡± assistant exined.


    Several men almost believed Bowen Carter when they saw that he had an extraordinary aura and was wearing good things. But to be on the safe side, they still asked for one of Assistant¡¯s business cards.


    ¡­


    Frank Duke private vi, living room.


    Lucy Kid, seeing such a luxurious vi for the first time, was dazzled and became more and more restrained in her actions.


    ¡°Have some tea and rx.¡± Frank Duke pushed the tea in her direction and leaned backzily on the couch.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lucy Kid stole a nce in his direction, and blushed abruptly at the sight of his delicate corbone.


    She had never seen such a good-looking man as Mr. Duke, not only good-looking, but also a look that could seduce people.


    Frank Duke¡¯s brimming eyes were dark as he looked at her and wondered what he was thinking.


    ¡°Mr. Duke,¡± Lucy Kid put down her teacup, her voice small, ¡°would you ¡­ give me the rest of the money up front?¡±


    The sooner Grandma¡¯s surgery is done, the better.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Frank Duke raised his eyebrows slightly, his brow full of seduction.


    Lucy Kid didn¡¯t dare to look at him, and her voice got smaller and smaller, ¡°I will try to do what you want, can you give me the remaining part of the money first? I ¡­ I want to operate on my grandmother sooner.¡±


    Although Mr. Duke was good-looking and always smiling, she was afraid of him, from the bottom of her bones.


    ¡°You¡¯ve met Master Carter three times now, but he has absolutely no intention of divorcing Tess Baker.¡± The corners of Frank Duke¡¯s mouth curled up, and the teary moles under his eyes radiated a morose glow.


    Lucy Kid lowered her eyes and clenched her hands together nervously, ¡°It was twice. I didn¡¯t see Master Carter yesterday, I heard he went to work on Mrs. Carter¡¯s business.¡±


    Mr. Duke says that Wendy Summer is the most beloved woman of Master Carter, and if she pretends to be Wendy Summer, Master Carter will definitely divorce Mrs. Carter for her.


    But ¡­ but she couldn¡¯t see that Master Carter liked her at all! Always cold-faced and mean!


    Frank Duke didn¡¯tment, just let out a chuckle.


    Lucy Kid heard goose bumps all over her body and gulped in fear.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    The sudden vibrating sound of her cell phone saved her.


    Frank Duke looked at her, took out his cell phone, and his voice became much softer, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    He hung up the phone and rushed to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Where to ¡­ go?¡± Lucy Kid asked cautiously.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see when you get there.¡± Frank Duke, disgusted with her nagging, grabbed her hand and yanked her to her feet.


    Lucy Kid felt the temperature of his hand, her face suddenly became hot, and even her heartbeat became much faster.


    The two drove to the Cole family.


    Lucy Kid had just entered Snowy Cole¡¯s room when she was pped in the face. The p was so hard that the other girl¡¯s long nails also ran two bloody shes down her face, which hurt badly.


    ¡°Bitch!¡± Snowy Cole gets mad at the sight of that face, whether it¡¯s Wendy Summer or Tess Baker, damn them all! If it wasn¡¯t for those two, Carter would have been with her!


    Lucy Kid was in so much pain and was so shocked by Snowy Cole¡¯s hideous appearance that she couldn¡¯t help but move behind Frank Duke.


    ¡°How dare you seduce Frank Duke in front of me, you little bitch!¡± Snowy Cole ran up to Lucy Kid and tried to give her another p.


    Frank Duke stopped her, somewhat helplessly, ¡°Snowy, don¡¯t mess around, she¡¯s not Wendy Summer, and she¡¯s not Tess Baker.¡±


    ¡°Frank Duke, you¡¯re stopping me?¡± Snowy Cole felt very aggrieved, and angry, ¡°How many days have you only known her? And she¡¯s got you hooked?¡±


    Those with this face are all bitches and bitches!


    It¡¯s not enough that you seduced Carter, but you seduced Frank Duke!

 Chapter 151 Impossible to divorce

    Lucy Kid was still a little scared, she felt that the woman in front of her had a bad temper and a scary look in her eyes.


    ¡°And she¡¯s going to use that face to get Tess Baker to break up with Master Carter, aren¡¯t you afraid her face is ruined and it¡¯s going to hurt the n?¡± Frank Duke rubbed Snowy Cole on the head a few times.


    Snowy Cole grunted and stared at Lucy Kid with a baleful gaze, as if he was going to tear her apart in the next second.


    Lucy Kid¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t stop shivering and she took several steps backwards on weak legs. Miss Cole¡¯s gaze ¡­ looked like a murderer!


    ¡°Remember, you¡¯re just a dog that works for me!¡± Snowy Cole walked up to her and gave her several heavy knocks on the head, ¡°You better not move Carter¡¯s mind, or I¡¯ll make your life worse than death!¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I know.¡± Lucy Kid has beenw-abiding for twenty-eight years, and if it weren¡¯t for Grandma¡¯s surgery, she would never deal with such bad-hearted people!


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Thinking of Tess Baker¡¯s smug look today, Snowy Cole grimaced, ¡°Don¡¯t just tell me you know know know, I want you to break up Carter and that little bitch Tess Baker, when will you do it?!¡±


    The words have justnded ¨C


    Knock Knock!


    ¡°Little ¡­ Miss, Mr. Si ising over to look for you.¡± The maid cautiously reminded outside the door, Miss¡¯s temper has really gotten worse recently.


    Snowy Cole¡¯s grimace instantly turned to panic and she stopped cursing Lucy Kid and hastily yelled outside, ¡°Tell him ¡­ me ¡­ I¡¯m not in! Yes, say I¡¯m not in, I don¡¯t want to see him!¡±


    Eric Si, that pervert, what is he doing here again?


    She ¡­ won¡¯t give in with him!


    ¡­


    Beauty Garden.


    Bowen Carter sat at the table, his handsome face cloudy, a cold air emanating from around him.


    Aunt Zhang sneaked a nce at him, carefully put the rice on the table and prepared to leave.


    Mr. and Mrs. again, is angry now! Hey, she really does not understand the young people nowadays, if they like each other, they should live a good life, why do they have to spend all day long?


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s long, good-looking fingers tapped on the table a few times, his brows furrowed together.


    Aunt Zhang spun on her feet and stood facing him again, bending her back even more, ¡°I¡¯ve already called the wife, she said she wasn¡¯t hungry and told you to eat first.¡±


    Prickly-


    The chair moves quickly and makes a harsh sound with the ground friction.


    Bowen Carter stood up with a grim look on her face and struck out for the stairs. She doesn¡¯t eat when she¡¯s just well enough, and who gave her permission to abuse herself like that?N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Open the door!¡± He turned the corner, stopped at the door of a room, and shouted in a cold voice.


    There was no half-hearted response inside.


    Bowen Carter handsome face a stormy momentum, on the door knocked several times, ¡°Tess Baker, open the door!¡±


    The room was still silent inside, as quiet as if no one was there.


    ¡°Have someone bring over the keys!¡± Bowen Carter instructed Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang answered, and in a short while she led a man, panting, over.


    ¡°Hello, Master Carter.¡± The man greeted with trepidation, reached up to wipe the sweat off his forehead, and shivered as he went to open the door.


    Because he was so nervous, he tried the wrong key several times in a row.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face hardened, his gaze chilling.


    The man¡¯s heart was in his throat, but fortunately he finally found the right key, clicked it into the locking eye, and unscrewed the door.


    Bowen Carter pushed open the door and walked in with his long legs, his anger climbing to a fever pitch instantly ¨C


    However, there was not a single person in the room. The bed was a mess, the quilt was casually thrown on the floor, the sheets had disappeared, and there were some broken strips of cloth on the floor, the same color as the sheets.


    The window on the opposite side of the doorway was wide open, and a gust of cold wind blew in, blowing the light pink sheets tied to the window to shake the west.


    ¡°Get the man back!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s fists clenched and clicked, each word squeezed out of his throat!


    How dare she run away?


    ¡­


    But in half an hour, the escaped Tess Baker was brought to the table and seated across from Bowen Carter.


    ¡°Eat!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s anger red up when he saw her pale face, she was just sick, why was she running around? She¡¯s a mother and she can¡¯t even take care of herself!


    Tess Baker looked at him coldly, without any appetite.


    All she wants now is to see Mike and take Mike away from here forever!


    Seeing this, Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed and his gaze plucked at her like a knife.


    She didn¡¯t even look at him, as if she didn¡¯t even notice his gaze.


    Aunt Zhang looked on with trepidation, but felt that the wife was really different from before. She used to spend most of the day cooking for her husband, and then she would eat with him with a smile on her face.


    But now it¡¯s the gentleman who spends most of the day cooking and then patiently eating with his wife ¡­ who would have thought of this five years ago?


    Bowen Carter stood up with the bowl, sat down next to Tess Baker, and brought the porridge to her mouth to feed her.


    Aunt Zhang was full of shock on the side, Mr. is really attached to his wife!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Tess Baker inclined her head, avoiding the spoon.


    Bowen Carter, worried about her health, ckened her face and put porridge in her mouth.


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to eat, don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡± Tess Baker violently pushed away her spoon and bowl and stood up.


    The bowl of porridge spilled out, wetting Bowen Carter¡¯s suit and leaving a pile of rice grains and red dates on him.


    Aunt Zhang scared heart stopped, this this this ¡­ Mrs. this is in the death ah!


    ¡°Take her back to her room, and no one is to feed her!¡± Bowen Carter thumped the bowl of porridge onto the table, his face as ugly as a storm raging.


    ¡­


    For two days in a row, Tess Baker did not go downstairs to eat.


    Bowen Carter watched the surveince every day and did not see Aunt Zhang¡¯s self-initiated meal delivery, but Tess Baker did not even eat the meal delivered by Aunt Zhang.


    Seeing her face getting worse and worse, Bowen Carter couldn¡¯t stand up anymore and rushed into her room with the key, ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat, do you want to die?¡±


    He really wanted to get her killed and get it over with, but ¡­ couldn¡¯t let go!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, give me the baby and let¡¯s get a divorce, okay?¡± Tess Baker really had no choice but toe up with a bad idea like a hunger strike.


    She was tired and didn¡¯t want to live with Bowen Carter anymore.


    Two days without food, her voice is very small, small only listen carefully and carefully can barely hear clearly.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s heart was torn to pieces by her, but he couldn¡¯t stop his heart from aching at her weak face. He felt so damned worthless, but he gave in, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Say yes first, then I¡¯ll eat.¡± Tess Baker has her own insistence.


    Bowen Carter was so angry with her that he wanted to crush her, but he had a divorce agreement printed out as quickly as possible, signed it and gave it to her.


    Tess Baker carefully hid the divorce papers to her chest and propped herself up on the bed to try to stand up.


    However, after two days of not eating thew, her body was so weak that she just stood up and fell down with weak legs.


    Bowen Carter wanted to leave this cruel and blind woman behind, but his body was honest enough to run up to her, take her in his arms and carry her down the stairs in his arms.

 Chapter 152 – Open your mouth if you want to see your son

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the porridge for the wife.¡± Aunt Zhang saw Tess Baker being carried down and ran to the kitchen with red eyes. She brought her wife food, and she wouldn¡¯t eat it. She was so afraid that she would just starve to death!


    Bowen Carter put Tess Baker in a chair and, fearing that she would not be able to sit on her own, simply held her in her arms while she waited for Aunt Zhang to bring up the porridge.


    Tess Baker has not eaten for the past two days, and when she sleeps at night, she has nightmares because she is worried about her son. Eat badly and sleep badly, she did not even have the strength to struggle, simply let him hold.


    ¡°Sir, the congee is here.¡± Aunt Zhang put the congee on the table and stepped back.


    Bowen Carter took the bowl of porridge and tasted it for himself, feeling that it was the right temperature and tasted fine before feeding it to Tess Baker¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat by myself.¡± Tess Baker was not used to being fed like this, not to mention that she still had Wendy Summer on her mind and didn¡¯t want Bowen Carter to feed her at all.


    Bowen Carter had a cold face, ¡°Open your mouth if you want to see your son!¡±


    How can she hold a bowl in her present condition?


    Aunt Zhang sighed as she watched. Mr. Zhang obviously cared about his wife, but he had to speak in such a tone!


    Tess Baker hesitated, but chose to eat with her mouth open, she wanted to see Mike.


    The bowl of porridge was not much, but because she had not eaten for two days, Bowen Carter deliberately fed her slowly, and it took half an hour to finish the porridge.


    ¡°Can we go see Mike now?¡± Tess Baker asked Bowen Carter anxiously before thest mouthful of porridge had been swallowed.


    When a mother does not see her son for a day, feel uneasy in the heart.


    Bowen Carter nced at her coldly for a moment, and his long, good-looking fingers dug directly into her chest, fumbled for a while, and pulled out the divorce papers.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you give it back to me!¡± Tess Baker stood on tiptoe to grab the divorce papers.


    Bowen Carter held the divorce papers up high, tore them to shreds in front of her face, and tossed them into the air.


    The paper kes were fluttering like snowkes, and Tess Baker caught them with trembling hands, her eyes red with anxiety.


    He had just promised her, and in less than an hour, he had broken the promise himself!


    ¡°The most important thing that the gentry family cares about is the bloodline, even if they have illegitimate children born outside, they will take them back and raise them. Even if I agreed to give you custody of Mike, Mom and Dad, the other the Carter family, and Grandpa would not agree.¡± Seeing her eyes red, Bowen Carter unconsciously frowned.


    Tess Baker tightened her lips and her eyes were full of mockery, ¡°Why did you say yes to me if you couldn¡¯t do it? Is it fun to fool me?¡±


    The child she gave birth to in October, but now it¡¯s hard to even see it!


    ¡°What¡¯s your hurry if you haven¡¯t finished your sentence?¡± Bowen Carter took out a white handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes raw, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t divorce me, Mike is your child and you can see him whenever you want.¡±


    She stole his heart, so she has to be responsible for him for the rest of her life!


    Want a divorce?


    Dreaming!


    Tess Baker bit her lip and didn¡¯t make a sound, but inside she was already starting to shake. She couldn¡¯t take custody of Mike, but she could stay with the Carter family!


    So what if it¡¯s hard to watch Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer? Better than not seeing your son!


    Bowen Carter stared at her, handsome face expressionless, not the slightest fluctuation, but the heart has long been a shocking wave. It¡¯s just a matter of staying with him, what¡¯s so difficult about it?


    ¡°¡­ Okay, I¡¯m not divorcing you.¡± Tess Baker tilted her head and looked at him, ¡°I want to see Mike now!¡±


    Not to see her son with her own eyes, she always felt that her heart was ¡­ up and down, although she knew that her mother-inw could not treat Mike poorly.


    Bowen Carter looked at her for a moment, turned around and walked away.


    After walking several steps, he stopped and said with a cold face, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see your son?¡±


    My son and I are treated so differently!


    Is the son that good?


    Tess Baker froze for a moment and hurried to keep up. Her legs were still a little weak, and when she walked a little faster, she wanted to fall down. But she didn¡¯t care so much, she just wanted to see her son quickly!


    Bowen Carter took two steps forward with an unhappy face, put one hand on her leg and the other around her waist, and carried her out. Stupid woman, as long as the two minutes to fight?


    ¡­


    The Bentley was parked at the Carter family¡¯s old house.


    A man rushed forward to open the car door, then stood by respectfully.


    Bowen Carter got out of the car with graceful but extremely quick movements and carried Tess Baker inside.


    Tess Baker did not refuse, her legs were weak, she could not walk two steps and fall on the ground, so she might as well let him carry her!


    Watching the two go away, the man wiped his eyes in a daze and looked again, his eyes were falling to the ground. The young master actually has a time to hug a woman? What the hell!


    ¡°Walking and having to be carried, petnt!¡± Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s face drops to the floor when she sees the two people entering.


    Mike used to be a man of rules, all let Tess Baker this little vixen to bring bad!


    Bowen Carter said coldly, ¡°My wife I spoil, Mom has a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Seeing him talk back, Carter¡¯s mother felt more guilty about Tess Baker¡¯s sin, ¡°Mike, do you know how many men Tess Baker has been with? ¡±


    Mike is so nice to Tess Baker, he must not know what Tess Baker is doing behind the scenes!


    Tess Baker ignored what the mother and son were arguing about as she looked around, searching for her son.


    ¡°Of course I know.¡± Bowen Carter replied without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m the only man she has.¡±


    ¡°You are being deceived by her! When I saw her two days ago, she told me herself that she had been with several men and was not sure whose child it was! Even if Tess Baker gave the Carter family grandchildren, she still doesn¡¯t deserve to stay in the Carter family!


    ¡°I know my woman well on my own, no need for mom to worry about it.¡± Bowen Carter never bothered to exin to people, there are some things that he knows for himself, ¡°Uncle Liu, please bring my son out.¡±


    The old butler answered and went to call Mike Baker.


    Carter¡¯s mother held her breath, ¡°What the hell has Tess Baker put into your head? I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t mind the men Tess Baker is with, I do, and you have to divorce Tess Baker today!¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t leave?¡± Bowen Carter sat on the couch, his dark eyes dark.


    He repeatedly talked back and Carter¡¯s mother got really angry, ¡°If you don¡¯t divorce her, then don¡¯t call me mom!!!¡±


    Because of a Tess Baker, Mike has now degenerated into what?


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t call you Grandma either!¡± The little one yelled, rushing to Tess Baker¡¯s defense.


    He doesn¡¯t even want to scold his mommy, so why should anyone else?


    Tess Baker looked him up and down and with red eyes wrapped him in his arms, ¡°Mike.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She should have stayed with him in B City, then the Carter family would never have found Mike and they wouldn¡¯t have had to be separated from their mother and son!


    ¡°Good grandson,e over here to grandma.¡± As soon as Carter¡¯s mother saw her grandson, her face was instantly reced with the kindness of an elder.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going over there!¡± The little one didn¡¯t like this grandmother who appeared out of nowhere at all, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Mommy to divorce Daddy? I¡¯m going with Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying! Cable, what if you go with your mommy and she finds you a really bad stepfather? Look at all the ones reported in the media, how horrible it is when stepfathers abuse their children and stuff!¡± Her grandson¡¯s name is the same as her son¡¯s, and she gave him a different name.

 Chapter 153 You are not afraid of being beaten?

    ¡°I said my name is not Cable!¡± The little one¡¯s gentlemanly upbringing is all gone here, ¡°Even if I have a bad stepfather, I¡¯m still going with Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Mike be good, stop it, I¡¯m not divorcing your daddy, we¡¯re all in this together.¡± Tess Baker thinks more than the little guy, and if she divorces Bowen Carter, she certainly won¡¯t be able to grab custody of him.


    The only way she can stay with her son is if she doesn¡¯t get a divorce!


    The little one grunted and wrapped her arms around her neck, bringing her capriciousness to the forefront, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t like it here anyway, I don¡¯t want to be here!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you¡¯re not here, and you¡¯reing with me after dinner.¡± Bowen Carter said directly without looking at his mother¡¯s ugly face.


    The little one hesitated, but nodded.


    He doesn¡¯t like scum daddy, but he doesn¡¯t like this grandma even more! He doesn¡¯t like anyone who says anything bad about his mommy!


    Seeing this, Carter¡¯s mother refused, ¡°No, Cable must stay in the old house! Tess Baker hid Cable for five years, what if she runs away with Cable again?¡±


    Only when Cable stays in the old house, she can feel relieved!


    ¡°My son, I¡¯ll let him be wherever I want him to be.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t change her mind at her words.


    The little guy nted him a look, barely satisfied with his performance.


    Carter¡¯s mother wanted to say more, but was preempted by Carter senior, ¡°It¡¯s almost dinner, what¡¯s all the noise?¡±


    As he said this, he red at Carter¡¯s mother a few times, with great partiality.


    Carter¡¯s mother kept her head down and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Her father-inw was old, but the whole Carter family still listened to his orders. If she displeased her father-inw and he crossed her name off the estate, it would be more than worth it!


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s first impression of the old man was good, and this moment he greeted him respectfully.


    Carter¡¯s mother swept her with her afterglow and disliked her even more. Just now she was so arrogant, and now she¡¯s being a good girl, so hypocritical!


    The little one also greeted in a milky voice, ¡°Hello, Grandpa Tai.¡±


    ¡°Cable just knows what he¡¯s doing,e over here and let Grandpa take a good look!¡± The old man was so envious of other people¡¯s great-grandchildren that he was getting red-eye, and now he finally has one!


    The little guy da-da-da walked up to him with his short legs and carefully held him up, ¡°Grandpa Tai, I have a name, can you call me Mike?¡±


    He likes the name his mommy gave him.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do this, from now on, when it¡¯s just the two of us, I¡¯ll call you Mike; when there are other people, I¡¯ll call you Cable, how about that?¡± The old man was so happy these two days that his face was sour from smiling.


    The little guy didn¡¯t get an inch and nodded obediently. Inside this mansion, the only one he likes is the great grandfather.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The old manplimented the little one and instructed the old butler, ¡± , I haven¡¯t seen those old things for a while, you make an appointment for me.¡±


    The old butler nodded and went on his errand.


    Bowen Carter gave his grandfather an oblique look, ¡°Showing off so obviously, aren¡¯t you afraid of a beating?¡±


    ¡°Not afraid! Jealous of them to death!¡± The old man tilted his chin slightly, very dejected.


    Seeing this, Tess Baker was both relieved and worried.


    The relief is that the Carter family loves Mike and Mike will not be angry with them. The worry is that they are so attached to Mike that it will be harder for her to take him away if she wants to!


    ¡­


    The old man had a dinner date with a group of old friends to show off his grandson. At lunch, the only people at the table were Tess Baker, Bowen Carter and Carter¡¯s mother.


    Carter¡¯s mother looked at Tess Baker, and the more she looked at her, the less she saw, and twisted her head to ask Bowen Carter, ¡°I heard someone say the other day that Wendy Summer is back?¡±


    If she¡¯s ufortable in her mind, Tess Baker isn¡¯t either!


    It would be great to piss off Tess Baker with Wendy Summer!


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes crossed with a touch of mockery, silently eating. Now it¡¯s Bowen Carter who won¡¯t let her go, not her who is pestering him. My mother-inw doesn¡¯t even see the situation clearly, so she¡¯s trying to sow discord.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even raise his head, took hismunal chopsticks and gave Tess Baker two chopsticks of vegetables and coldly admonished, ¡°Eat more vegetables.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t eaten for two days, and it¡¯s not good for her health to eat greasy food all at once.


    ¡°You married Tess Baker because of Wendy Summer, and now that Wendy Summer is back, do you want to think about it again?¡± Carter¡¯s mother looked at those dishes in Tess Baker¡¯s bowl and her face didn¡¯t look good.


    Knowing her son is like a mother, her son has always been a cold-hearted one, not interested in anyone. But now, he¡¯s obviously taken to Tess Baker, the little vixen!


    Tess Baker held her chopsticks a little harder, picked up a bite of the dish and put it in her mouth, not knowing what to expect.


    ¡°No.¡± Bowen Carter replied decisively, knowing exactly what he wanted.


    Carter¡¯s mother was still reluctant to give up, ¡°Mike, you still have to seriously consider this. tess Baker looks exactly like Wendy Summer, how can you be sure who you like?¡±


    Bowen Carter put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a paper towel, his brow furrowed invisibly.


    Carter¡¯s mother continued, ¡°I¡¯ve met Wendy Summer, a beautiful child with a good heart. Her family back is not good, but she dresses well and generously, and she is very reliable, much better than some people. So ah, you still have to seriously consider it!¡±


    ¡®Some people¡¯ is clearly referring to Tess Baker.


    ¡°You like it so much, you can marry yourself.¡± Bowen Carter stood up coldly and pulled Tess Baker to her feet, ¡°Let¡¯s eat somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Tess Baker looked at the grimacing Carter¡¯s mother, spread a smile, and reached toward Bowen Carter, ¡°Hug me.¡±


    Her mother-inw had tripped her up so much, she had to return the favor.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, then quickly returned to their darkness as he bent down and effortlessly took her in his arms.


    ¡°No, know, shame, shame!¡± Carter¡¯s mother snapped her chopsticks onto the table and squeezed a few words out of her teeth.


    In front of the elders, she dared to be such a demon, she had never seen such a brazen person!


    Tess Baker smiled more brightly, ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡±


    She loves it when people hate her and can¡¯t get rid of her!


    The mother-inw grabbed her son, she was angry at her mother-inw, and it was not too much to ask.


    Bowen Carter looked down at her sly look, the bottom of his eyes were full of tenderness and doting.


    Carter¡¯s mother watched them walk out, her lungs exploding with anger, but she couldn¡¯t get a word in edgewise. tess Baker was so smooth-talking, she couldn¡¯t talk her out of it!


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Miss Cole is here.¡± Bowen Carter and Tess Baker had just left when a maid came in to deliver the message.


    Carter¡¯s mother has had a bad impression of Snowy Cole ever since she found out she hired someone to kidnap her and had the kidnapper make that video.


    But given the precarious rtionship between Carter and Cole, Carter¡¯s mother frowned and said, ¡°Let her in.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The maid nodded, trotted out, and soon returned with Snowy Cole.


    Snowy Cole wore haute couture and delicate makeup, but looked much less than before, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen my aunt, and she¡¯s looking beautiful again.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay topliment you young people with such words, but I can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯m getting old.¡± Carter¡¯s mother has a smile on her face, but there are no few smiles under her eyes.


    Snowy keeps saying how she likes Mike, but then she turns around and marries an illegitimate son, which is not in the face of their the Carter family?

 One hundred and fifty-fourth chapter is really disgusting to look at

    The two men exchanged pleasantries for a while.


    Snowy Cole just couldn¡¯t hold back for a while and started to bring the topic to Tess Baker, ¡°Auntie, do you really believe that the child born to Tess Baker is Carter¡¯s? As far as I know, Tess Baker¡¯s personal life is not good, you know The Gate GroupDennis Gate, with whom Tess Baker has been having an affair!


    Lucy Kid¡¯s side was moving too slowly, so she had to ask her aunt to push the envelope a little more!


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m old, I won¡¯t mistake my own grandson.¡± Carter¡¯s mother was ufortable hearing this, and even her face was quite ugly.


    ¡°And I didn¡¯t say you had the wrong grandson.¡± Snowy Cole hurriedly changed her tone and continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that Tess Baker is not clean, and you really want such a daughter-inw for others tough at?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the turn of Tess¡¯s daughter-inw to worry about our family¡¯s affairs.¡± Carter¡¯s mother is not happy with Tess Baker, but this is her daughter-inw after all, how can she let others point to her nose and say she is not clean?


    Snowy Cole cursed her a thousand times, but still smiled on the surface, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else, don¡¯t be angry. I just heard that Wendy Summer is back and she is much better than Tess Baker, don¡¯t you want her to be your daughter-inw?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this old woman was Carter¡¯s mom, who would have bothered with her?


    The whole day a nose-in-the-air dejected look, really look disgusting!


    Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, then quickly dimmed. What was the point of her liking Wendy Summer, Mike wasn¡¯t divorcing Tess Baker!


    Seeing this, Snowy Cole felt there was something to y for and continued, ¡°Wendy Summer¡¯s work as the president¡¯s secretary at The Carter Group is all over the news, and everyone thinks Carter hasn¡¯t let her go, but is just too embarrassed to mention the divorce to Tess Baker.¡±


    The old woman was bossy as a motherfucker and strong, definitely not like the equally strong Tess Baker!


    As long as she throws a little spark here in the old woman, the old woman will definitely burn this spark into a fire!


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter took Tess Baker to a restaurant famous for its steamed fish, and Cliff Ford and Linda Mark arrived in style.


    When she saw Bowen Carter, Linda Mark grunted, ignored the scumbag and sat down with Tess Baker.


    ¡°Carter, you¡¯ve really helped my brother this time, I thank your ancestors!¡± Cliff Ford was so moved that his eyes were filled with tears.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Is this sure it¡¯s not a swear word?


    Cliff Ford is stillining about the atrocities of the Ford family and the Mark Family, ¡°Carter, sister-inw, I a flower are about to be destroyed into a dogwood! Drugging the dishes and eavesdropping on the walls and installing surveince ¡­ in order to hold their grandchildren, theye up with countless rancid tricks every day, the tricks are not nasty absolutely not used, it is simply miserable!¡±


    When he thought of the inhuman ravages he had suffered in the past two days, he was ovee with grief.


    ¡°As much as Cliff Ford is a bitch and a crap shoot, he was definitely right this time. My parents and his parents are simply possessed and do things ¡­ that they can¡¯t stand to watch!¡± Talking about what she experienced in the past two days, Linda Mark was in a state of raw emotion.


    Cliff Ford quit, ¡°Linda Mark, tell me clearly, what do you mean ¡®although Cliff Ford is a bitch¡¯? Who are you calling bitchy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a bitch, you look like a bitch, you talk like a bitch, you act like a bitch, you breathe like a bitch!¡± Linda Mark crossed her arms, her eyes burning, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t raped me, how could I have been reduced to the level of a dog?¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The two quarreled again, without profanity but can be cursed with a pattern stacked not repeated, is also considered a fighter in the mother hen.


    Tess Baker stared at a point on the tabletop, her eyes listless, her mind long since flown to the little one.


    The old man and his mother-inw like Mike so much, does it mean that she wants to be with Mike and can only be the Carter family daughter-inw?


    Are she and Mike going to stay with the Carter family for the rest of their lives?


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Bowen Carter, who prefers silence, was brain-dead from the two men¡¯s noise.


    The two who were quarreling met his deep, cold gaze, shivered in unison, shut up, and then grunted heavily at each other and looked away.


    At that moment, the waiter came up and put a dozen tes on the table.


    Cliff Ford took his chopsticks, swept them across the pile of tes, and let out an owl, ¡°Damn, who ordered this, and why is it all light? Can these taste good in your mouth?¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker looked up, gave Bowen Carter aplicated look, and lowered her head to take a bite of the steamed fish.


    All of these dishes were ordered by Bowen Carter, but she remembered that he didn¡¯t like anything too light.


    ¡°Don¡¯t like the food?¡± Bowen Carter raised his eyebrows slightly, his face expressionless, ¡°Take five steps forward and turn left.¡±


    ¡°Carter, are you kicking me out? Your little Cliff hasn¡¯t eaten for days on end, how can you be so cruel to him? Wouldn¡¯t your conscience ¡­¡±


    Bowen Carter gave him a cold look, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    He gave his heart and soul to Carter, and Carter gave his heart and soul to him, is this really good? He¡¯s really pathetic!


    ¡°Gay, gay, gay!¡± Linda Mark spat out and continued to pick at the food, ¡°Howe all these dishes are Tess¡¯s favorite?¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t eaten in two days.¡± Bowen Carter said without a word.


    Linda Mark didn¡¯t expect him to answer and was shocked. After she figured it out, she looked like she had seen a ghost, ¡°Tess was on a hunger strike for two days, so she ordered a table of light dishes that Tess likes in order to tonic her body?¡±


    Master Carter is so considerate?


    Besides, Tess has a baby, how can she do this hunger strike?


    She nced at Tess Baker and wanted to say don¡¯t mess around if you¡¯re pregnant, but didn¡¯t considering Bowen Carter was still around.


    Bowen Carter ignored her this time and instead removed the spines from a te of steamed fish and shoved it in front of Tess Baker.


    Seeing this, Linda Mark has been dumbfounded.


    Is this really Master Carter?


    Cliff Ford gulped, sinful chopsticks rushing toward the fish in front of Tess Baker.


    Bowen Carter was fast and furious in blocking his way.


    ¡°Carter, I¡¯m at least your brother, do you want to treat me differently like this?¡± Cliff Ford retrieved his chopsticks with hatred and put them on his te.


    Bowen Carter answered cleanly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    There is heterosexuality, not humanity!


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child, I can eat fish and remove the spines myself.¡± Tess Baker is not used to orfortable with such thoughtfulness from Bowen Carter, and she doesn¡¯t want to fall into his well-woven trap of tenderness again.


    Bowen Carter hmmed indifferently and, after a moment, ced a te of tender crab meat in front of her.


    ¡­


    After dinner, Bowen Carter took Tess Baker, who looked a little tired, back to Beauty Garden before going to The Carter Group.


    ¡°Hello president.¡±


    ¡°Hello president.¡±


    There were greetings everywhere.


    Male employees are full of envy in their eyes, hoping that one day they can be as wise and sessful as the president; female employees are full of adoration, dreaming of finding a rich and handsome boyfriend or husband like the president.


    Bowen Carter enters the president¡¯s elevator without a nce and presses a number.


    The elevator stopped and he entered the president¡¯s office with his long legs.

 One hundred and fifty-five chapter from now on call me president

    In the office, Lucy Kid and the assistant were already waiting.


    ¡°Bowen,¡± Lucy Kid said, raising a smile and greeting with a soft face but actually very nervous.


    Bowen Carter thin lips tightened into a line, ¡°In thepany to see me called president, outside to see me called president or Master Carter.¡±


    He used to love it when Lucia called him that, but now ¡­ hates it!Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°¡­ good.¡± Lucy Kid bit her lip and answered, nervous as hell. master Carter seemed to particrly dislike her, so how could she sabotage master Carter and Tess Baker¡¯s rtionship?


    Bowen Carter sat in his chair, his long legs folded together, and questioned, ¡°Who gave you the position?¡±


    ¡°I also had to ¡­ as ast resort.¡±


    Lucy Kid had just softly spoken when Bowen Carter interrupted her with a bit of impatience, ¡°All you have to do is say who it is!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Yang Fei Yang, General Manager.¡± Lucy Kid is very afraid of him, as soon as he saw him with the omen of anger, he did not even dare to look up at him.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes shed a cold glint and he waved his hand at her, ¡°You go out first.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­ fine.¡± Lucy Kid had no idea what this was all about and went out in a daze. She couldn¡¯t even guess what Master Carter was thinking, so it was better to ask Mr. Duke what to do.


    After she left, Bowen Carter picked up the phone receiver and skillfully dialed a number, his voice as cold as ice, ¡°Tell Yang Fei to get his ass over here!¡±


    Not too long after, there was a knock on the door.


    The assistant looked at his own president and saw that he did not refuse before he shouted outside, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door pushed open and the man with a beer belly walked in with a smile, ¡°President, you wanted to see me?¡±


    He arranged the president¡¯s lover to be the president¡¯s secretary only two days ago, the president ¡­ is going to give him a pay raise?


    Wow!


    Bowen Carter grabbed the papers on the table and smashed them at Yang Fei with a brain.


    Yang Fei was smashed by the sttering of documents dumbfounded, his face was cut with a tiny bloody mouth, numb, a little pain, but he did not dare to move.


    He ate a lot of kickbacks in this recent project, is the president angry over this matter?


    But the project leader to take a certain amount of kickbacks, this matter is not on the surface, but also everyone¡¯s default, how the president will be angry because of this matter?


    In just a minute, dozens of guesses have shed through his mind.


    ¡°As of this afternoon, you will be in charge of the Men¡¯s Group¡¯s newest project in Africa.¡± Bowen Carter signed a personnel transfer document and tossed it on the table.


    Africa is in turmoil, and The Carter Group¡¯s new projects there are so difficult, and the benefits so few, that no one wants to go.


    Yang Fei moved his small steps to reach the table, looked at the document, and was reluctant in a hundred ways. He gathered all his courage and asked very quietly, ¡°President, can ¡­ give ¡­ me a reason?¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Bowen Carter sneered, ¡°Quit and take charge of the new project, your choice!¡±


    Taken the liberty of trying to impress him with Lucia?


    The group doesn¡¯t need such smart-asses!


    Yang Fei wanted to say more, assistant stepped forward, ¡°Mr. Yang, please.¡±


    Yang caused the president and the president¡¯s wife misunderstanding deepened, just deployed to Africa is already the president extra-judicial grace. If you keep asking questions like this, Mr. Yang will definitely be fired!


    Hearing this, Yang Fei no longer have the heart to be reluctant, but also do not dare to reckless, drooping head and walked out.


    ¡°Sacking ¨°¡­ Wendy Summer. ¡°¨® Bowen Carter remembers Tess Baker getting upset several times because he said ¡®Lucia ¡®.


    Just after the words ¨C


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Carter¡¯s mother pushed the door and rushed in, she looked at the papers spilled all over the floor, her face was blue. mike rarely showed his emotions, now he started dropping things, it¡¯s all because of the bad influence of Tess Baker!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze was chilling, ¡°You¡¯re the chairman, but you don¡¯t control who I make the president¡¯s secretary.¡±


    ¡°Besides being the chairman of the board, I¡¯m also your mother!¡± Carter¡¯s mother almost yelled out, ¡°The papers are so important, who told you to smash them all over the floor?¡±


    assistant silently stood aside, shaking his head in his heart. The chairman is too controlling, always want to control the president¡¯s every move, this is the son as a senior servant ah!


    ¡°If you¡¯re here just to talk about that, please go back.¡± Bowen Carter pulled out a file and flipped it open.


    Carter¡¯s mother stepped forward and snatched up the file, so angry her liver hurt, ¡°You¡¯ve been with Tess Baker for days at a time, and you don¡¯t even have time to talk to your mother?¡±


    What the hell did that little vixen Tess Baker put in her son¡¯s head?


    ¡°Five minutes.¡± Bowen Carter put his hands on the table and looked up at her with more force than she could muster.


    Carter¡¯s mother was so angry with him that she coughed several times before she could barely hold back her anger, ¡°I¡¯m your mother, not a businessman you¡¯re negotiating with!¡±


    ¡°Four minutes and fifty seconds.¡± Bowen Carter nced at the fancy watch on his wrist.


    Carter¡¯s mother took two deep breaths and tried to suppress the anger in her heart, ¡°You continue to make Wendy Summer the president¡¯s secretary, and I give you permission not to divorce Tess Baker.¡±


    As long as Wendy Summer is there, she doesn¡¯t believe Tess Baker and Mike can still be so close!


    ¡°¡­ is fine.¡± Bowen Carter hesitated a little and agreed. Continuing to let ¨°¡­ Wendy Summer hold the title of secretary to the president, he dispatched her to another department just fine.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker went back to Beauty Garden for a nap and woke up at 7pm.


    She took out her phone and looked at it, only to find that Linda had called her eight times and sent her twenty text messages.


    [Why aren¡¯t you answering your phone?


    [Bowen Carter took your phone?


    [You have a baby, don¡¯t mess around, no matter how angry you get, don¡¯t go on a hunger strike! Starve my goddaughter and godson, be careful I will shoot you into meat pie!


    [Did you see the message? Reply if you do!


    The rest of the text message basically means the same thing.


    After Tess Baker called Linda Mark back and made a solemn promise not to hurt herself, she was read to for another hour before hanging up the phone.


    Knock Knock!


    Aunt Zhang knocked on the door and came in, ¡°Madam, dinner is ready, would you like something to eat?¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± I don¡¯t know if it was the pregnancy, but Tess Baker ate a lot at lunch, but she was still hungry, very hungry.


    Tess Baker went downstairs to get something to eat, and was halfway through eating when Bowen Carter returned. He stared at her for a long time, striding toward her and suddenly cupping her chin.


    Without waiting for her to back up, he wiped the corner of her mouth and showed her the two grains of rice on his hand.


    Tess Baker took out a tissue with some embarrassment and carefully wiped the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Wendy Summer is not the president¡¯s secretary anymore.¡± Bowen Carter sat down and suddenly said. Bowen Carter sat down and suddenly said, ¡°Wendy Summer is only the president¡¯s secretary, not the president¡¯s secretary, so technically she is not the president¡¯s secretary.


    The news came so suddenly that Tess Baker couldn¡¯t hide her surprise. He actually fired Wendy Summer so quickly? And, he didn¡¯t just call ¡­ Lucia?


    After dinner, Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to be alone with him and went straight upstairs.


    But he also followed her upstairs and went into a room with her.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, this is my room!¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to sleep in the same room with him.


    For one thing, she had a hard time with him and didn¡¯t want to do that kind of thing with him. Secondly, she was pregnant, not yet past the third month, and it was easy to miscarry doing that kind of thing.


    Bowen Carter had a vague look of displeasure on his face, ¡°I¡¯m done with Wendy Summer!¡±

 Chapter 156 Just kissing with him

    Tess Baker gave him a cool look and turned to walk out the door.


    He drained her trust a little and now she can¡¯t trust him ¡­


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Bowen Carter rushed up to her and yanked her wrist.


    Tess Baker waved him off, ¡°You sleep in this room, I¡¯ll go to the other room.¡±


    No matter what, she won¡¯t sleep in the same room with him!


    ¡°Do you have to be so clear with me?¡± Bowen Carter had a few moments of hurt under his eyes and a little more strength in his hands.


    Tess Baker hung her head low, not looking him in the eye, ¡°Right. Now you can let go ¡­ Well!¡±


    She looked at the suddenly erged handsome face in front of her, her pupils crinkled, froze for a moment and then began to struggle violently.


    Her struggle angered Bowen Carter, who held her wrists down.


    ¡°Put ¡­ um!¡± Tess Baker scrambled to avoid his kiss, and just before she said a word, she was gagged anew.


    The air inside Tess Baker¡¯s chest was swallowed whole, and his stomach was vaguely ufortable, as if something was about to burst out of his throat.


    ¡°Vomit!¡± With all her might, she pushed Bowen Carter violently away and bent over to throw up in a faint.


    But even so, some of the vomit spewed onto Bowen Carter¡¯s shirt, emitting a disgusting, acrid odor.


    Bowen Carter looked at the vomit on his body, and then at the puddle on the ground, the veins on his neck wrinkled, the eyes were a mixture of cold and pain, and the air pressure around him was rmingly low.


    It was just a kiss with him, and she was so resistant?


    He gave Tess Baker a cold look, mmed the door and left with a bang.


    Tess Baker just took one look at the door to the room and bent back down, spitting acid out in pain.


    She knew what Bowen Carter was angry about, but she didn¡¯t want to exin. She had to find a way to get away with Mike before her pregnant belly started to show!


    ¡­


    Bar.


    The lights are green and the people are loud.


    Cliff Ford had just entered the bar when he saw his family Carter sitting at the bar, with a rare bit of silence and despondency at his back.


    He was about to walk over, when he saw a hot chick twisting her small waist over, ¡°Handsome, lost love?¡±


    The voice was flirtatious, with obvious teasing.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Bowen Carter had suppressed anger in his voice.


    The beauty is still not willing to give up, said more and more frivolous, ¡°Do not be so anxious to let me go ah, if I go, who gives you diarrhea ah? You say right ¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck off, can you understand humannguage?¡± Bowen Carter poured a ss of wine all over the beauty¡¯s head, with a shady look in his eyes.


    The beauty was so frightened that she sat down in a crouch, got up in a mess and walked away.


    This man¡¯s eyes are too scary, like he wants to kill!


    Cliff Ford then walked over and sat next to Bowen Carter, ¡°Tsk, so cruel to the beauty, the note!¡±


    ¡°Say that again.¡± Bowen Carter half-squinted his eyes and spoke extremely slowly, word by word. He hated the word injection!


    Cliff Ford did not dare to say more and hurriedly changed the subject, ¡°I see you during the day and miss you at night, Carter, have you suddenly found a liking for me?¡±


    Bowen Carter ignored him, ordered two more drinks, and mulled it over.


    He was so close to cutting his heart open for Tess Baker to see, why was she so repulsed by his touch?


    ¡°Come on,e on, Carter, put the ss down first!¡± Cliff Ford grabbed the ss, put it down, and restrained his gossip by asking, ¡°You didn¡¯t call me out in the middle of the night so I could drink with you, did you?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bowen Carter regained his ss and poured it into his belly, his throat and stomach instantly ame and burning with irritation.


    When he didn¡¯t say anything, Cliff Ford had no choice but to ask for a ss of wine to drink with him.


    After a few drinks, Bowen Carter suddenly put down his ss, turned his head, stared straight at Cliff Ford, and didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡± Carter, have a conversation, don¡¯t you look at me like that.¡± Cliff Ford looked at him and gulped.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Did Carter suddenly fall in love with him and want to take advantage of the wine to fuck him up?


    The thought of this possibility made his whole body feel bad!


    Bowen Carter re-faces forward as he picks up the ss and puts it back down, ¡°What does it mean if you¡¯re trying to kiss a woman and she suddenly throws up?¡±


    ¡°Did your sister-inw throw up when she kissed you?¡± It turns out Carter wasn¡¯t looking at himself, Cliff Ford asked with a relieved, gossipy face.


    Bowen Carter looked unnatural, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about her.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± Obviously said is sister-inw, but also deadly denial, ¡°should be ¡­ that, sister-inw two days ago fever well, the fever is certainly not yet receded, the body some difort. It just so happens that you kissed her and she threw up!¡±


    When kissing a party vomit, which is properly smacked ah!


    But who made him a Carter brother?


    Can¡¯t discourage Carter!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face instantly turned cloudy, and a starry gleam appeared under his eyes. He stood up and lifted his feet to leave, but thought of something, he re-ordered two drinks and plopped down on the bar.


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    What kind of operation is this?


    What does it mean when Carter suddenly gets on the bar?


    ¡°A little dizzy.¡± After waiting for half a day without help, Bowen Carter ¡®drunken eyes¡¯ murmured a sentence. He also ¡®identally¡¯ knocked the ss over, spilling the liquor on him, and the smell of alcohol on him instantly became much stronger.


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    Carter is not drunk, how could he fall down because of these few sses of wine?


    Carter must be worried about going back to his sister-inw to make amends and lose face, so he pretended to be drunk!


    Dirty, set, and way!


    ¡°Carter, are you really drunk?¡± Cliff Ford¡¯s heart spit out a hundred times, but still cooperate with his family Carter¡¯s performance. It can¡¯t be helped, who makes him the best and most handsome brother in the world?


    Bowen Carter grunted and staggered to his feet.


    ¡°You slow down, I hold you, do not fall to the ground!¡± Cliff Ford hurriedly and thoughtfully held him Carter, will act to the end.


    Bowen Carter has his arm around his shoulders, his eyes half-squinted, looking as drunk as he does.


    The beauty rejected by Bowen Carter watched the two pass by and sourly spat, ¡°So it¡¯s a bender!¡±


    Hearing this, Cliff Ford slipped on his feet and nearly fell to the ground.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker vomited until there was nothing left to vomit in the back and kept dry heaving. After tossing and turning for more than half an hour, she rinsed her mouth with water and felt less nauseous.


    She called the maid to clean up the vomit, then took a shower andy down on the bed, physically and mentally exhausted.


    Not long after sheid down, a maid suddenly ran up and said anxiously, ¡°Young grandmother, Master Carter is back!¡±


    Tess Baker oh so unmoved.


    She¡¯s so tired and ufortable right now, she really doesn¡¯t have the energy to mess with Bowen Carter!


    ¡°Master Carter is drunk and is screaming for you, no one can persuade him, he¡¯s down there right now breaking things!¡± The maid was a bit anxious when she didn¡¯t move.


    Hearing this, Tess Baker heart some puzzled, Bowen Carter drink is not bad, actually have drunk sometimes?


    But she got out of bed anyway and followed the fiery maid downstairs.

 Chapter 157 – Silly Bowen Carter

    When she saw the situation downstairs, even though she was mentally prepared, she was still shocked ¨C


    Bowen Carter was so drunk that he smashed everything he could in the hall, leaving the floor in such a mess that there was no ce to put his feet!


    ¡°Sister-inw, you are finally here!¡± Cliff Ford rushed to Tess Baker to give him Carter brush good feeling, ¡°Carter dragged me to drink today, drunk and then had to find you, no one can stop!¡±


    There must be tens of millions of fragments in this ce, right?


    Carter the loser! Luckily, my sister-inw came quickly!


    Bowen Carter walked over, pushed Cliff Ford out of the way, and threw himself headfirst into ¡­ Tess Baker¡¯s arms.


    Cliff Ford¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor, hell, Carter is simply too shameless! Carter ¡­ Carter actually went straight to his sister-inw¡¯s chest, too damn erotic!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, calm down.¡± Tess Baker stumbled from the impact and nearly fell to the ground, but Bowen Carter duly wrapped an arm around her and scooped her back up.


    Because of this, she had some suspicion that he was pretending to be drunk.


    Only, she took one look at the goofy smile on his face that she couldn¡¯t bear to see and dispelled her heart¡¯s suspicions.


    There is no way a man as high and mighty as he is could do such a degrading thing while sober.


    ¡°Honey!¡± Bowen Carter heckled and giggled,ing up to the corner of her mouth and giving her a quick peck.


    This is the first time Tess Baker heard him call his wife, his voice has always been cool and nice, but today with a bit of leap, listen to her heart poof poof.


    She never thought she would be so indefatigable, her heart racing just because of a name.


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    Crap, what a stupidugh!


    This is not his handsome and dashing Carter, no!


    ¡°Cliff Ford, help me get Bowen Carter upstairs.¡± Tess Baker was worried that she couldn¡¯t help Bowen Carter alone, and with her pregnancy, nothing could go wrong.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Cliff Ford readily agreed, carefully stepping over a trail of debris and running to Bowen Carter.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Without waiting for him to do so, Bowen Carter cursed and threw him a cold re.


    Cliff Ford was threatened by this cold stare,ughed dryly twice and said, ¡°Sister-inw, as you can see, Carter only let you touch ¡­ hard!¡±


    ¡°Honey, hold-¡± Bowen Carter squirmed twice in Tess Baker¡¯s arms, clinging to her waist and not letting go.


    This elongated ¡®hug¡¯ is like a bomb, exploding the minds of the crowd is nk, only the expression of horror.


    The servants looked at each other, and a few of them rubbed their eyes and took a fresh look at the person who was as soft as a willow cuddled up in their young grandmother¡¯s arms.


    However, it really is their young master, a thousand times over!


    Cliff Ford doesn¡¯t know which expression to use anymore, he ¡­ he Carter is pouting?!


    If he hadn¡¯t known that Carter hadn¡¯t had a few drinks, he would have been fooled by Carter too!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I can¡¯t hold you by myself, so if you don¡¯t let anyone else touch you, stand on your own.¡± Tess Baker was surprised too, but with Bowen Carter¡¯s full body weight on hers, she had no time to think otherwise.


    Bowen Carter stood obediently, his right hand on her shoulder, with only a small portion of his weight remaining on her.


    Cliff Ford looked at his Carter¡¯s back, and then thought about his Carter¡¯s giggle just now, all jittery, rushed home!


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, go take your own shower.¡± It didn¡¯t take much effort for Tess Baker to get Bowen Carter to her room and direct her to the shower.


    He wrapped his arms around her waist and didn¡¯t let go, his voice low, ¡°Honey, did you throw up because you weren¡¯t feeling well?¡±


    Asking this question, his heart was raised high in his throat, even when talking about several hundred million dors of business, he had never been this apprehensive.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Pregnancy vomiting is kind of ufortable, ¡°You go take a shower and go to bed!¡±


    She pushed him away and turned around to leave.


    Bowen Carter hugged her from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder, his eyes clear, but he spoke with a deliberately loud tongue, ¡°I mmed the door at night and scared you, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Tess Baker body stiffened, eyesplex, he had never apologized to her for such a trivial matter ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t me you, just go take a shower.¡± She gently pushed him down, her voice a few degrees softer than usual.


    Bowen Carter wrapped his arms around her more strongly, ¡°I won¡¯t wash until you¡¯re with me.¡±


    ¡°Then you go straight to bed.¡±


    Bowen Carter eyes sunk, the corners of the mouth hooked a few invisible arc, directly carried her into the bathroom, ¡°wife with me in the shower!¡±


    The silly look is very different from the usual noble and cool look.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, get off me!¡± Tess Baker body suddenly hanging in the air, scared face is white, subconsciously wrapped around his neck.


    He snapped the bathroom door shut and locked it, sharply stripping the nightgown off her body and the clothes off his, so fast he could have applied for a Guinness record.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let me out again, I¡¯ll get angry!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad.¡± Bowen Carter hung his head down, his voice full of despondency, ¡°I just want to be with you, and I miss you so much every second I¡¯m apart from you.¡±


    [Baby four years old] said, people are shameless the world is invincible, he will believe this friend once more!


    The little guy in the Carter family¡¯s old house sneezed and said with a little frown, ¡°It¡¯s time for some cold punch.¡±


    Tess Baker had never seen such a pitiful Bowen Carter before, and with a soft heart, hesitantly said, ¡°I can take a shower with you, but you have to promise not to do anything other than shower.¡±


    She had already decided to keep the baby and could not do anything that would threaten its life.


    ¡°I listen to everything my wife says.¡± Bowen Carter mouth slowly hooked up, like a poppy in full bloom, with a deadly charm.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes wavered at his smile and before she could react, she was yanked under the shower.


    ¡­

 Chapter 158 – Eat or Eat Me?

    A night of absurdity, except for the negative distance contact, all done.


    It was dawn when Tess Baker opened her eyes. She nced at the man still asleep next to her, tiptoed out of bed and went to the other room, not seeing that the man in bed had opened his eyes.


    She closed the door, pressed her sore wrist, looked at her reddened right hand, and had a moment of confusion.


    What is this between the two of them? Reconciliation?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about this uselessness, you can¡¯t leave now anyway.¡± Tess Baker let out a bitterugh and reached out to touch her still-bulging stomach.


    As soon as Bowen Carter was the least bit nice to her, she couldn¡¯t help but sway and want to get back on her feet with him. ¡­ She became the kind of woman she once disdained the most.


    It was gettingte, so Tess Baker changed her clothes, washed up and went downstairs for dinner.


    Bowen Carter, already downstairs, pulled up the seat beside him and continued eating.


    Tess Baker hesitated for a moment, but sat down beside him and ate in silence. Just looking at him, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the giggling himst night in her mind, never being able to take it as the same person.


    ¡°Dinner or eat me?¡± Bowen Carter looked up at her with a cold frown, but his hands were sweating. He¡¯d yed dumb yesterday and apologized to her, and she was still angry?


    Tess Baker was caught peeking and had a little embarrassment, ¡°¡­ dinner.¡±


    She should have taped Bowen Carter¡¯s stupidityst night, maybe she can threaten him at some point!


    The two were halfway through their meal when the maid arrived with the family doctor.


    Tess Baker was wondering who was sick when the family doctor approached her and said respectfully, ¡°Youngdy, what has been bothering youtely?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t dare say she was unconscious after the infusion for fear the doctor would find out about her pregnancy.


    Bowen Carter put down his chopsticks, ¡°No more fever, nausea and vomiting.¡±


    ¡°Nausea and vomiting?¡± The doctor asked softly, ¡°Is it possible that the young grandmother is pregnant?¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled and she hastily denied, ¡°No way! How could I ¡­ I be pregnant?¡±


    Her reaction was so great that Bowen Carter¡¯s brow knitted slightly and he looked at her thoughtfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just been having a stomach bugtely, and I didn¡¯t feel well after eating yesterday, and then I threw up.¡± Tess Baker also realized that she was overreacting and deliberately slowed down her voice when she spoke again.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s bony fingers tapped a few times on the table and nced at the doctor.


    ¡°This does happen when you have a serious stomach problem. Let me tell you this, I will give young grandmother a list of meal taboos, so that the kitchen staff will pay attention to it in the future.¡± The doctor said.


    ¡­


    After dinner, Bowen Carter went to work at the group, while Tess Baker was called by Grandpa Carter to the old Carter family home.


    In the hall, Carter¡¯s old man is ying chess with the little one, while Carter¡¯s mother is watching the little one with a proud and proud face.


    Seeing an old man and a young woman ying chess, Tess Baker sat quietly on the sofa, afraid of disturbing them with her voice.


    ¡°You can tell Dadter that thepany has things to do, I¡¯m going.¡± Carter¡¯s mother, who was ufortable all over at the sight of Tess Baker, gave an exnation to the maid and walked out with her bag.


    Tess Baker has no love for her mother-inw and is happy to fall in peace.


    As soon as the little one saw his mommying, he happily elerated the process of destroying the old man and won the old man with a devastating victory.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this mommy, so pretty?¡± The little guy ran up to Tess Baker, came up to her face, and gave her a kiss.


    Tess Baker pinched his cheeks, ¡°Whose son is this, so cute?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say cute only if I can¡¯t find the adjective, mommy has to say I¡¯m handsome!¡± The little one was not satisfied.


    ¡°Not true.¡± Tess Baker was in a particrly good mood once she saw her son, ¡°I should say very handsome, exceptionally handsome is right!¡±


    The mother and son were mushy for half a day.


    ¡°Little heartless, once you see your mother, you don¡¯t care about your grandfather! Fortunately, I have a good heart, otherwise I would have been sick from that move you just made!¡± The old man pretended to be angry.


    ¡°Hey,¡± the little one ran up to him and barks a kiss, ¡°to make amends to Grandpa Tai.¡±


    ¡°You think that will do?¡± The old man was still tense.


    The little guy¡¯s eyes curved, came over and took another bar bite.


    ¡°That¡¯ll do!¡± The old man grinned, revealing his not-so-tidy teeth and smiling unusually brightly.


    The three of them yed around for a while before the old man said, ¡°Tess, Cable is studying now, I¡¯m going to send him to school, what do you think?¡±


    The old man is good at giving orders now, and it¡¯s more like a threat than a threat.


    ¡°Mike has his own ideas, and as long as he agrees, I have no problem with that.¡± Tess Baker usually asks her son¡¯s opinion before doing anything for him.


    The old manughed loudly, ¡°Cable luggage are packed, just waiting for your nod!¡±


    The heavy grandson was afraid that his granddaughter-inw wouldn¡¯t say yes, so he asked him to ask!


    ¡°I agree.¡± Tess Baker smiled and looked over at Mike Baker.


    The little one shrank his neck and weakly exined, ¡°Mommy, the school is very good, I wanted to go before.¡±


    Mommy is smiling like a faculty member!


    ¡°When does school start?¡± Tess Baker asked helplessly as she was toote to me her son.


    The little one¡¯s momentum is even weaker, hiding behind the old man, the voice is small like a mosquito call, ¡°Tonight ¡­¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    I want to beat this kid up!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Although angry, she followed the little one to see his packed luggage, added a few more little things for him, and then dropped him off at the airport in thete afternoon.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯lle back every week and I won¡¯t let you be bullied.¡± Before boarding the ne, the little one wrapped his arms around Tess Baker¡¯s neck, with tears under his eyes, but they didn¡¯te out.


    He wants to be stronger so he can protect Mommy!


    Tess Baker patted him on the back, ¡°Mommy won¡¯t be bullied, and Mommy will be happy when you are well at school.¡±


    Mike is still too small, if he is older and has the ability to protect himself, she will advise him to run first, and then she will find a way to contact him.


    After sending the little guy off, the old man made a special trip to talk to Tess Baker, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in charge of all the bad things between you and Mike, and I can¡¯t be in charge of it. But¨C¡±


    Tess Baker kept her head down, no matter what was on her mind, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face.


    ¡°As long as you are my grandson-inw of the Carter family, you should do two things: one, abide by the ways of women and draw a clear rtionship with other men. Two, I do not ask you to give Mike a hand in the mall, but you should at least not drag your feet.¡± The old man had a serious face.


    Mike recently secretly tripped up the Gate family kid, he, the grandson inw, may not know, but he knows all about it.


    ¡°I can do anything Grandpa says.¡± But if Bowen Carter does something particrly wrong to her, that¡¯s a different story.


    The second half of the sentence Tess Baker did not say, the old man has a bad heart, she did not want to make him angry.


    Seeing her on the road, the old man was satisfied and praised her twice in passing, ¡°The child is well taught.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Grandpa.¡± The corners of Tess Baker¡¯s mouth slowly ticked up, and it was always nice to hear someone praise his son.

 Chapter 159 He is miserable with you

    Two months have passed and it¡¯s already the 27th day of the lunar month, nearing the end of the year.


    Tess Baker and Bowen Carter didn¡¯t fight, they respected each other as if there was a transparent wall between them. Whenever he wanted to take a step forward, she used this wall to block him out.


    Even if heter got drunk twice, she did not have any more absurd things with him, and they lived together, but their hearts were separated by a deep, bottomless cliff.


    In the morning, Bowen Carter went to the group after eating, while Tess Baker went to the mall with Linda Mark.


    ¡°Tess, your belly is getting bigger, what are you going to do?¡± Linda Mark nced at her belly for a few moments. It wasn¡¯t obvious if you weren¡¯t paying attention, but it was obvious if you looked closely.


    Tess Baker rubbed her stomach and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s possible to stay in THE Carter family and just live the rest of your life.¡±


    She can¡¯t go back with Bowen Carter, but she¡¯s willing to stay with her two kids as long as he doesn¡¯t do anything particrly excessive.


    The children are too young, and she wants them to have a happier childhood than living in the shadow of a single-parent family.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Linda Mark poked her stomach, ¡°You can¡¯t live as well alone as you can give your child a warm home.¡±


    ¡°Baby, that¡¯s not like you to say that!¡± Tess Baker said with augh.


    Linda Mark had a moment of weakness, then raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m at least almost 30 years old, I still understand this point!¡±


    The twoughed and joked as they entered a maternity clothing store. Tess Baker¡¯s belly was getting so big that her old clothes no longer fit.


    It¡¯s just that the injustice is in the wrong hands.


    Tess Baker looked at Snowy Cole and Wendy Summer, who were picking out clothes, grabbed Linda Mark¡¯s hand and headed out. She felt uneasy when she saw these two.


    ¡°Miss Baker, please wait a minute.¡± Lucy Kid¡¯s eyes lit up and she rushed after Tess Baker. Lucy Kid¡¯s eyes lit up and she rushed after her, stopping Tess Baker. she tried to seduce Master Carter, it didn¡¯t work, and she almost got thrown out of thepany, now she was going to start from Miss Baker¡¯s side.


    Tess Baker looked pale, but her clenched fists betrayed her emotions, ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be approached if there¡¯s nothing wrong?¡± Snowy Cole threw the clothes in her hand to the waitress and walked up to her with a twisted face, ¡°You stole Wendy SummerMrs. Carter¡¯s position and became a fair and square mistress, and you still won¡¯t let anyone say anything?¡±


    She would have thought that Carter liked Wendy Summer so much that he would have just dumped Tess Baker after Lucy Kid showed up!


    Who knew Carter was possessed like a ghost and wouldn¡¯t let go of Tess Baker¡¯s little bitch!


    Tess Baker face a stiff, throat mouth as blocked a cotton, sticky ufortable.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know shit!¡± Linda Mark crossed her arms, ¡°Wendy Summer died four years before Tess Baker got together with Master Carter, what kind of a mistress is that?¡±


    ¡°If Tess Baker didn¡¯t look like Wendy Summer, Carter wouldn¡¯t even be looking at her! Summer!¡± Snowy Cole stared viciously at Tess Baker, trying to scratch her face.


    Linda Mark exploded, ¡°Why should Tess give up Mrs. Carter¡¯s position? If Master Carter still liked Wendy Summer, he would have been with Wendy Summer long ago, why do you need to yammer?¡±


    The two quarrels are full of energy, plus Tess Baker looks exactly the same as Lucy Kid, which soon attracts arge crowd of onlookers.


    Not wanting to be mobbed like a monkey, Tess Baker pulled at Linda Mark¡¯s coat and shook her head.


    ¡°Miss Baker, I didn¡¯t want to say this, but there¡¯s something I have to say.¡± Lucy Kid, worried about Tess Baker leaving, hurriedly said, ¡°Bowen said he chose you mainly because you gave him a son and your son didn¡¯t want you to leave, and he didn¡¯t want to upset your son.¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker¡¯s face was bloodless, subconsciously grasping Linda Mark¡¯s hand, her heart gnawed to a thousand holes.


    Linda Mark yelled at Lucy Kid, ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I have to tell the truth,¡± Lucy Kid slowed her voice, ¡°Miss Baker, I know the truth is unfair to you, but Bowen is really hurting to be with you because of her son.¡±


    ¡°He still loves me and has me working as the president¡¯s secretary at The Carter Group, but because of you, the two of us want to be close and have to sneak around. miss Baker, Bowen and I are truly in love, please make us whole.¡±


    After saying that, Lucy Kid without any warning fell to her knees, teary-eyed and looking very pitiful.


    She knew she was shameless, but she had to do it for the sake of her grandmother¡¯s surgery!


    Tess Baker clenched her lips and breathed heavily, like a fish on the ground being steamed by the sun on the verge of death.


    All this time, she desperately tried to forget about Wendy Summer¡¯s existence, but that was just self-delusion!


    Snowy Cole scanned the crowd, pointed at Tess Baker and shouted, ¡°This woman is trying to get into my friend¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s bed because she looks exactly like her! They are in love, and she has to use the baby to interfere.


    She hates Eric Si so much, yet she was threatened by him and had to give birth to his child, all because of Tess Baker!


    She wants Tess Baker to pay, and she wants her to live and die!


    ¡°So pretty, what¡¯s wrong with being a mistress?¡±


    ¡°Holding a man hostage with a child, I¡¯ve seen this kind of mistress a lot!¡±


    ¡°As a woman, what I hate the most is the mistress. There are so many bachelors in the world, why do they just stare at other people¡¯s men? Shameless!¡±


    The crowd of onlookers, mostly women, once heard that Tess Baker is a mistress, immediately all kinds of for the right room, spittle are almost sshed on the face of the next person.


    ¡°God gave you mouth, not to let you make up people! I¡¯ll sue you for libel if you nder people like this!¡± Linda Mark was so angry with this group of people that she was angry.


    Tess Baker pursed her lips and looked at Lucy Kid on her knees on the ground, pale and pushed away from the crowd and left the circle.


    Linda Mark caught up with her, ¡°Tess, Wendy Summer is lying, there is no evidence, don¡¯t listen to her. Don¡¯t listen to her. These people don¡¯t know anything and they¡¯re just following the crowd, don¡¯t pay attention to them!¡±


    Tess is pregnant and it¡¯s best not to be overjoyed or angry.


    ¡°Linda, I¡¯d like to go back to Beauty Garden first.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s heart was in a mess and she no longer had the heart to go to the mall.


    Two months ago, Bowen Carter told her that Wendy Summer was no longer the president¡¯s secretary, but why does Wendy Summer still say she is today?


    Bowen Carter with her, really ¡­ because it cares about Mike¡¯s feelings?


    Seeing her lost in thought, Linda Mark was afraid that something would happen to her on the way, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you there.¡±


    Tess Baker did not refuse, a sweat on his forehead.


    ¡­


    Linda Mark dropped Tess Baker off at Beauty Garden and gave her a thousand instructions to keep her thoughts to herself before driving back.


    Many of the maids have gone home for New Year¡¯s Eve, and Beauty Garden now has only Aunt Zhang and two other maids in the house.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± Aunt Zhang was surprised, ¡°You went to the mall and came back so soon?¡±


    It¡¯s only been gone less than half an hour.

 Chapter 160 Did he used to like Wendy Summer a lot?

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing to buy, so I¡¯ll be back first.¡± Tess Baker struggled to pull the corners of her mouth into a smile that was harder than crying.


    Aunt Zhang looked at her, ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you not feeling well? Do you want the doctor toe here?¡±


    Mrs. is very pale!


    ¡°No.¡± Tess Baker lowered her eyes and asked, as if unconcerned, ¡°Aunt Zhang, how many years have you been with Bowen Carter?¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see, Mr. fourteen years old, I came over ¡­ almost fifteen years, time has passed really fast, in the blink of an eye!¡± Aunt Zhangmented.


    ¡°Well, time goes by pretty fast.¡± Once she tangled with Bowen Carter, it was eight years, ¡°Aunt Zhang, have you ever met Wendy Summer before?¡±


    Aunt Zhang flinched and said cautiously, ¡°I¡¯ve met a few times.¡±


    In fact, not only a few times, Mr. liked the girl named Wendy Summer in junior high school and often invited her to y at home.


    ¡°And how much do you think that Bowen Carter likes her?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was soft, with a hint of bitterness and envy mixed in.


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s eyes a little averted, did not directly answer the question, ¡°Even if you like again, that is also the past. Now what Mr. likes is you.¡±


    Mr. used to like the girl named Wendy Summer, but since five years ago, Mr. is always looking at the pictures of his wife.


    She didn¡¯t know what Mr. really thought, but she felt that he liked Mrs.


    Tess Baker smiled bitterly.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhang saidfortingly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t like you, why would Mr. marry you? Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t think too much, just live a good life.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know, thanks Aunt Zhang,¡± Tess Baker said without further question and went upstairs.


    Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t answer her question directly, but she knew that Bowen Carter liked Wendy Summer a lot.


    If he hadn¡¯t liked it so much, he wouldn¡¯t have been looking at Wendy Summer¡¯s pictures from time to time during the three years he was married to her, let alone shouting Wendy Summer¡¯s name when he made love to her!


    Tess Baker sat up in bed, sliding her fingertips gently across her stomach, hesitating before picking up her cell phone and dialing Bowen Carter.


    Just called, and the other side got through, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I remember you telling me two months ago that Wendy Summer wasn¡¯t the president¡¯s secretary anymore, right?¡± Tess Baker clutched her phone, her whole body cells tensed together.


    Bowen Carter hmmed, his cool, nice voiceing along the microphone, ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s gut felt like it was being twisted together, ¡°I saw Wendy Summer while shopping today and casually asked.¡±


    She hung up the phone and called an acquaintance in the HR department of The Carter Group, ¡°It¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Eve, I want to prepare a gift for Bowen Carter¡¯s secretaryassistant, it needs to be signed, can you help me with that list?¡±


    ¡°This kind of handy little thing, of course we have to agree! Boss Baker, no, should say the president¡¯s wife, you can not forget to help me in front of the president to say a few good words ah!¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    The ce was efficient, but five minutester, an email was sent.


    Tess Baker looked at the attachment that came with the email and dwelled on it for a moment before clicking on it.


    Attached is an excel spreadsheet, divided into two columns, name and position. In the second row of the table, is the name of Wendy Summer, followed by the position ¨C Secretary to the President.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you lied to me again ¡­¡± She threw the phone onto the bed and covered her cheeks with trembling hands, fluid dripping from her fingers.


    So, he chose to stay with her because he cared about Mike¡¯s feelings?


    Heh, she always thought he was controlling and didn¡¯t want her to leave, but it turns out he was just being paranoid!


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    Tess Baker picked up the phone and maintained a calm voice, ¡°I¡¯ve received the list, thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°We are also considered partners before, you are so polite to say so! Boss Baker, I am calling to talk to you about Wendy Summer, she seems to just hang a name, not doing real work, to send a gift, you look at it again.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you for the reminder, by the way, I wish you an early New Year, Happy New Year, and a high promotion in theing year!¡±


    The two made small talk for a while before they left the phone.


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips and identally licked the tears, some salty and bitter. It turns out that Wendy Summer does not do real work in the group, hanging a name of the president¡¯s secretary, but only to facilitate contact with Bowen Carter.


    The truth is really hard to ept!


    ¡­


    Evening.


    As soon as Aunt Zhang saw Bowen Cartering back, she greeted him happily, ¡°Madam has cooked for you today, you should eat more tonight.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, the corners of his mouth curving if anything. He hadn¡¯t eaten her cooking in a long time.


    He put down his suit jacket and went into the restaurant after washing his hands.


    ¡°Sit down and eat, it¡¯s all your favorite dishes.¡± Tess Baker spent the afternoon cooking a table full of food just to get together with Bowen Carter for good.


    He¡¯s in love with Wendy Summer and she won¡¯t stand in the way of their rtionship!


    Bowen Carter pulled out a chair and sat beside her, ¡°It looks great.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s eyebrows were indifferent, but she gave him a few chopsticks of food in a rare way.


    And it was because of her action of pinching the food that Bowen Carter didn¡¯t notice her abnormality and ate an extra bowl of rice in a good mood, thinking that the meal was the best he had ever eaten in his twenty-eight years!


    When he put the dishes down, Tess Baker, who hadn¡¯t eaten more than a few bites, also put her chopsticks down, ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce, Mike¡¯s custody can go to the Carter family, but you can¡¯t stop me from seeing him.¡±


    If she continues to live with him like this, they will both suffer and the child may not be happy.


    And since he was able to give up his lover and barely live with her in order to take care of the child¡¯s feelings, she thought she could try to give him custody.


    ¡°Just because I taught Dennis Gate a lesson?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s springtimecency instantly changed to a dark cloud, his fists clenched tightly.


    Tess Baker froze, her face then turned ugly, ¡°What did you do to the senior again? I told you that the two of us are not having an affair!¡±


    She was afraid of giving the senior misty hope and never took the initiative to contact him, but she didn¡¯t expect Bowen Carter toe out to him!


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the affair, you would have divorced me because of him?!¡± Having thoughts about his woman, it¡¯s merciful enough that he didn¡¯t bankrupt The Gate Group!


    ¡°Bowen Carter!¡± Tess Baker stood up with a grimace, ¡°Don¡¯t make everything about the seniors! You and Wendy Summer love each other, I won¡¯t be your third party and make it happen!¡±


    Even if the only man left in the world is Bowen Carter, she will not go to be a third party!


    Bowen Carter had a ck face and wanted to crush this woman, ¡°I fucking love you, you hear me?¡±


    Is it so hard to understand humannguage?


    He had said so many times that Mrs. Carter would only be her, and she had heard it all!

 Chapter 161 If you are a man, you will divorce me

    ¡°You say it¡¯s me you like, fine, then you get Wendy Summer out of thepany!¡± Tess Baker tilted her head and looked at him with a smirk.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed. If it weren¡¯t for the terms Ma offered, he would have let Wendy Summer leave thepany!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything, is your heart weak?¡± Seeing that he did not make a sound, Tess Baker¡¯s heart sank a little, ¡°How painful it is to sneak around and date Wendy Summer every day. Divorce, after the divorce, you can be together openly and honestly.¡±


    She could not tolerate that her husband was having an affair with another woman.


    ¡°Divorce? Not in your lifetime!¡± If he stayed here any longer, Bowen Carter would not be able to resist killing this silly woman, and he turned around to leave.


    Tess Baker was disgusted with his bullying, ¡°Bowen Carter, if you¡¯re a man, you¡¯ll divorce me!¡±


    It¡¯s not a long life, and she doesn¡¯t want to live it in such a chaotic way!


    Bowen Carter turned around, walked up to her and sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t know if I¡¯m a man or not?¡±


    He pushed her a little closer, held her shoulders down, and lowered his head to kiss her.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you bastard, let go of me!¡± Tess Baker stood on her tiptoes and bit him hard on the shoulder and wouldn¡¯t let go until she saw blood.


    Tess Baker let go of his shoulder and yelled, ¡°You have to be so disgusting? Bowen Carter, I hate you!¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes cracked and his hands were hard as he squeezed a few words out of his throat, ¡°Disgusting?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s disgusting! Bowen Carter, do you know how disgusting that face you make every time you force yourself on someone? A hooligan is better than you!¡± Tess Baker tightened her jaw and forced back all the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    It¡¯s not worth crying for such people!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were gloomy, ¡°Tess Baker, you¡¯re really good!¡±


    She was so angry and anxious that her head was spinning and her eyes were a little blurry.


    She struggled to open her eyes and shouted with all her strength, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you¡¯ll regret it ¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Before she could finish shouting, her eyes went ck and she directly fainted.


    Seeing her pretend to be dizzy, Bowen Carter¡¯s heart felt a pinch of pain. He wanted to continue to the end, but in the end he could not bear to go against her wishes.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to pretend.¡± He rolled off her, his heart clogging ufortably.


    Half the time, the person on the bed still did not move.


    Bowen Carter panicked a bit and tugged on her hand, ¡°Tess Baker?¡±


    Still no response.


    He waspletely flustered, took a nightgown and confusingly put it on him, and carried her straight downstairs.


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Aunt Zhang asked anxiously when she saw that he was in a hurry and his clothes were unkempt.


    Ayer of sweat had formed on Bowen Carter¡¯s head, ¡°Arrange the car!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t ask more questions and hurriedly went to call someone, ¡°Xiao Sun, the gentleman is in a hurry to go out, you quickly prepare a car for the gentleman!¡±


    ¡°Good¨C¡± Little Sun answered from afar, his breath unsteady, and he should be running.


    The Bentley was already parked when Bowen Carter exited the living room door.


    Xiao Sun opened the car door and made a respectful gesture of invitation. Bowen Carter tightened his thin lips and hugged Tess Baker as he sat inside.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re in a hurry, don¡¯t break traffic rules on the road!¡± Aunt Zhang still has a mental image of Bowen Carter¡¯s car ident, and hurriedly reminded a sentence.


    She was answered by a puff of car exhaust.


    Bowen Carter holding Tess Baker, handsome face is a cold, but the eyes are full of worry, the back has been full of sweat.


    He regretted that he shouldn¡¯t have forced her just now out of anger!


    Nothing must happen to her!


    The car stopped in front of the First Hospital of City A after more than half an hour.


    Xiao Sun opened the car door, Bowen Carter immediately carried Tess Baker out of the car, with the fastest speed towards the hospital inside.


    The hospital was notified long ago, and the hospital leaders and a group of doctors were already waiting at the entrance.


    ¡°The Carter Group donates a lot of high quality equipment to their hospital every year. The Carter Group donates a lot of high-grade equipment to their hospital every year, and it is definitely a golden leg that their hospital needs to hold tightly!


    Bowen Carter did not have the time or the inclination to exchange pleasantries with them, and his cold voice carried an undisguised concern, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°These are some of the best gynecologists in our hospital.¡± The dean wiped a handful of sweat from his head and hurriedly instructed the people behind him.


    Several gynecologists rushed forward and under sharp eyes, stiffly picked up Tess Baker and pushed her into the room for examination.


    Bowen Carter followed them, trying to get in.


    The dean used all his courage to stop him, ¡°Master Carter, you go in will affect the doctor y, also ¡­ better to wait outside.¡±


    He had heard several doctorsin before that being watched by Master Carter made it tough to treat even a small wound.


    Frowning, Bowen Carter stood outside the ward with tight lips.


    If something happens to Tess Baker this time, he will never forgive himself!


    ¡°Master Carter, it will take a while to do the exam, so you might as well sit in the chair and wait.¡± The dean looked at his messy clothes and guessed he must be worried about this Mrs. Carter and came in a panic.


    Bowen Carter continued to stand outside the ward as if he hadn¡¯t heard him, staring intently at it.


    Seeing this, the dean did not dare to speak again, but just stood behind him cautiously, waiting for the results of the examination.


    But after an hour or so, a couple of gynecologists pushed out the door.


    ¡°How is she?¡± Bowen Carter eagerly approached several people.


    Several gynecologists looked at each other and finally an older doctor stepped forward, weighing his words, ¡°Mrs. Carter is over three months pregnant and today is too ¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Hearing the word pregnant, Bowen Carter¡¯s pupils crinkled and he grabbed the doctor¡¯s shoulder so violently that his heart seemed to stop beating.

 Chapter 162 Tess Baker …… Pregnant?!

    The doctor was so shocked by him that he didn¡¯t dare to speak for half a day, and his legs were weak.


    Several other doctors stood aside and did not dare to speak. Looking at Master Carter, could it be that the child in Mrs. Carter¡¯s belly was not his? Did they find out some secret secret of the mansion?


    ¡°Say what you just said again!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s hands were hard, and the bottom of his eyes were dark. Did he just hear wrong, Tess Baker ¡­ is pregnant?


    He didn¡¯t dare to rejoice too soon, fearing he might just hear wrong and be disappointed.


    The doctor whose legs he grabbed trembled even more and said shiveringly, ¡°I just said that Mrs. Carter is more than three months pregnant ¡­¡±


    The further back you go, the quieter it gets.


    ¡°Really pregnant.¡± Bowen Carter lowered her head, whispered incredulously, then jerked her head up, plucked up her voice and repeated with glowing eyes, ¡°She¡¯s really pregnant!¡±


    When Tess Baker was pregnant with Mike, he didn¡¯t have a chance to be with her.


    This time, he must be with her and the child every day, to make up for what was once absent, all!


    Seeing that he was happy, the doctor breathed a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°Mrs. Carter was overworked during herst pregnancy and fell ill, her body is very weak. This time she fainted, partly because of her weak body, and partly because of excessive anger. mrs. Carter should avoid too much mood swings ¡­¡±


    Bowen Carter heart as a hundred insects gnawing pain, Tess Baker left pregnant that year, andter started a business in order to live, running day and night ¡­ all this is caused by him.


    If he had understood his heart earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have to be like this!


    The doctor chanted a bunch of precautions before finally admonishing, ¡°We¡¯ve given Mrs. Carter her medication, she needs to rest now, you must keep your voice down when you go in to visit.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Bowen Carter was in a good mood and said to the dean and the doctors, ¡°Contact The Carter Group for any equipment the hospital needs.¡±


    ¡°Well, well, thank you so much Master Carter!¡± Dean blurted out, after finishing, only to feel that this is too unreserved, coughing twice ready to exin again.


    But the golden master did not want to listen to his exnation at all, directly pushed open the door of the ward and walked in.


    Inside the ward, Tess Bakery quietly on the bed, her arms crossed in front of her belly, with some vague clouds of sadness between her brows.


    Bowen Carter eased up to her and traced her face across the air, his heart a soft mess. She was his, and her two children were his, and it felt good!


    ¡°Tess Baker ¡­,¡± he murmured, reaching out to smooth her furrowed brow. She was his woman, no need for negative emotions like sadness.


    The wrongs he did five years ago will take the rest of his life to pay for them!


    Click!


    The door to the ward opened a small crack, and the little one, staring intently at the person on the bed, came in with cautious steps.


    As soon as he heard that something had happened to Mommy, he rushed over here!


    ¡°You,e out with me.¡± The little guy tapped him on the shoulder and lowered his voice.


    Bowen Carter nced at the air conditioner, covered the covers for Tess Baker, and followed the angry little guy out the door.


    A small and arge stood in the corridor, coldly staring at each other. Due to the high simrity in appearance and temperament, the two attracted the attention of several nurses and doctors.


    ¡°Is it because of you that mommy fainted?¡± The little one tilted his head and questioned in a milky voice.


    Bowen Carter hmmed and did not lie.


    ¡°Why are you making Mommy angry again?¡± The little one crossed his arms, his face red with anger, ¡°Do you have to make mommy angry to be happy?¡±


    Tired of craning your neck to look at people, but the loss of people do not lose, must maintain the current momentum!


    He must get justice for his mommy!


    Bowen Carter looked down at him and didn¡¯t make a sound for a long time.


    ¡°Talk! If you don¡¯t like Mommy, I can take Mommy and leave right now!¡± The little guy was annoyed that he was too small, otherwise he would have beaten the crap out of his daddy!


    Bowen Carter squatted down and looked at him level, a touch of softness on his angr features, ¡°You and your mommy have suffered for so many years.¡±


    The little one don¡¯t look at him, ¡°Humph!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to exin myself, I can only promise that I won¡¯t put you guys through it again.¡± Bowen Carter boarded over the little guy¡¯s head and looked him straight in the eye.


    The little one¡¯s bottom is not as strong as just now, ¡°Don¡¯t think that if you say two good words, I will forgive you!¡±


    Where does Jagged Daddy get the idea that he¡¯s hard but not soft? How dare he use tricks, treachery!


    ¡°I¡¯ll prove it by my actions.¡± Bowen Carter took his little hand, a touch of tenderness staining his eyes. This was his son with her.


    The little one pped his hand away and looked away from him again.


    He and his mommy are on the same battle team, and he absolutely cannotpromise under the sweet words of his scum daddy! He will use his tenacious will to resist the enemy¡¯s sugar-coated bombs!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be just as protective of your mommy as you are.¡± Bowen Carter squeezed his cheeks, his heart as soft as his face.


    The little one pped his hand away and grunted, ¡°Don¡¯t you every a hand on me! Now answer my question, why did Mommy faint?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s having a baby, and I shouldn¡¯t have upset her.¡± Bowen Carter squatted down in front of the little one, admitting her mistake in a good manner.


    The little one was quite satisfied with his attitude of admitting his mistake, but did not want to forgive him so easily, grunted a high cold growl and tilted his little chin into the ward.


    Bowen Carter looked at his haughty little figure, the corners of his mouth curled up in a few invisible arcs, then followed closely inside.


    ¡­N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Tess Baker woke up with a glimpse of a small andrge group sitting by the bed.


    The two are almost a mold inside the topography, but she saw the big annoyed hard, see the small can not help but be happy.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± Tess Baker asked, looking at the little guy.


    Bowen Carter beat me to it, ¡°The hospital, you can go back after tonight.¡±


    The little guy red at him indignantly, and Mommy didn¡¯t ask him !!!!


    Tess Baker grabs the covers as she copses and is taken to the hospital, Bowen Carter should know about her pregnancy ¡­


    ¡°Mommy, are you feeling better?¡± The little one turned around and put on a good face.


    Bowen Carter frowned invisibly, why did he always feel that his son was hostile to him?


    ¡°I¡¯m naturally feeling better with a kissy babying over to see me.¡± Tess Baker reluctantly hooked her lips, ¡°Why are you here too? Your grandfather didn¡¯t ask you to go out today?¡±


    Since Mike¡¯s identity was revealed, the old man has been taking him out every day, and now the whole high society knows that Master Carter has a talented son who is almost five years old!


    Bowen Carter cringed at the sound of it. She had never called him anything more intimate than her husband a few years ago!


    ¡°Nothing is as important as mommy¡¯s health, I took a leave of absence from grandpa Tai.¡± The little one curled his eyes and sweet words came out of his mouth.


    In the past, Tess Baker would have been overjoyed by his coaxing. But this time, because of what Wendy Summer had said, she could not help but feel uneasy.


    Bowen Carter chose to stay with her because he was worried about Mike¡¯s feelings.

 Chapter 163 [1] seems to be scum daddy

    ¡°Mommy smile, you look more beautiful when you smile!¡± The little one put his cheeks in both hands and made a flowery face.


    Tess Baker was amused by him, stroked his head and said, ¡°What a sweet talker, will you get me a daughter-inw someday?¡±


    ¡°Not one, but a group.¡± The little guy corrected in a serious manner.


    Tess Bakerughed and scolded, ¡°Bastard, if you dare to be a phnderer, I will be the first to destroy you!¡±


    Mother and son bickering.


    Bowen Carter watched quietly, with a little jealousy in her heart. She had such a nice talk with her son, but every time she couldn¡¯t say two words to him, she had to cken her face!


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    Not long after, the little guy¡¯s cell phone rang, and the old man urged him to go back.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me here, go and keep your great grandfatherpany.¡± The old man is already 80 or 90 years old, it is rare to have a favorite junior.


    The little one came up to her and gave her a kiss and a warning nce at Bowen Carter before he left the room.


    The moment the door closed, the atmosphere in the ward instantly became condensed.


    Tess Baker was sleeping with her eyes closed and had no intention of talking to him. She didn¡¯t want to see him now, at all!


    ¡°Tess Baker ¡­¡± It didn¡¯t feel good to be treated like a stranger by her like this, and he wanted to talk to her.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even open, and said faintly and with a bit of exhaustion, ¡°Bowen Carter, I want to be alone for a while.¡±


    She was really tired.


    From the time she met him back in A City, she felt more and more tired every day.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t like her cold attitude, but thinking of the doctor¡¯s advice, he said get some rest and headed out the door.


    Her attitude seemed to be a boulder, weighing heavily on his heart, and he didn¡¯t know who to talk to, so he finally clicked on WeChat, and his eyes fell on [baby is four and a half].


    Bowen Carter and this online friend have known each other for a year because of hacking skills, not long, but not short either, and they share the same temperament, so they keep in touch.


    Baby four and a half years old] actually hack myputer hack my phone, I want to cut off with you! (Go to hell. jpg)


    [Baby four and a half years old] people do not want to face the world, this is the best way to chase people, you fail, you can only me you are too ugly. Given that you are not short of money, it is rmended that you have had cosmetic surgery.


    The baby is four and a half years old] Where are the people? Where are the people? Come on out, it¡¯s past time to be friends! (Anger) (Anger)


    This was sent by the other party after he had hacked his phoneputer, but he was still annoyed at the other party¡¯s bad move and did not reply.


    [1] in.


    Three exmation marks came back quickly there.


    [1] My woman is angry with me again.


    The other party sent a string of ellipses, plus a big smiley emoji.


    [1] I used to love my first love, then I thought she died before I married my current wife. When I found out that I liked my wife, my first love came back. My wife doesn¡¯t believe me and always thinks I¡¯m back with my first love.


    Bowen Carter tapped a long text on his phone and hit send.


    Some things held in the heart for too long, will rot and ferment, and finally be evil demons, to hurt the people they love most.


    ¡­


    In the car.


    The little guy looked at the message sent by [1], blinked, and blinked again, with a few moments of confusion on his little face.


    [1] The experience, how is it so simr to the scum daddy?


    h h h, [1] so good to his girlfriend, absolutely impossible to be a scum daddy!


    But what if ¡­ really is?


    The little guy looked veryplicated, holding his chin and thinking for a while, after cracking down a paragraph on the phone, felt inappropriate, deleted some, and looked at it again and again a few times to change a few words.


    After making sure again and again that there were no errors, he clicked send.


    [Baby 4. 5 years old] (Question) After the death of your first love, you married your current wife? Did you move on, or does your wife look exactly like your first love?


    The little guy stared intently at the screen, his hands and feet were weak, and a heart thumped as if it were going to jump out of his chest.


    This feeling of suddenly finding out that your online friend is a dead ringer, oooooh, it¡¯s so bad!


    What will [1] reply?


    Yes? No?


    Ahhhhhh, so nervous!


    Duh¨C


    The moment the phone vibrated, the little one immediately picked it up and his eyes opened wide.


    [1] Hmm. If they didn¡¯t look the same, my wife wouldn¡¯t always think I was using her as a stand-in. Except for her, all the people think I have lingering feelings for my first love, even my best friend.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    This is the first time [1] has said so much to the little guy, but he¡¯d rather [1] hadn¡¯t said so much.


    He broke up and crumpled up what [1] sent to read, put the ability to do readingprehension on it, and then contacted the previous chat and found ¨C this really may probably probably be scum daddy.


    But the little guy still does not want to admit such a dogged truth, he asked another question with a bitter face.


    [Baby is four and a half years old] Huh? Your wife is always messing with you like this, is it because you don¡¯t have any kids? It¡¯s good for a woman to have a child to keep her tethered!


    The little one stared at the phone, and prayed with the Goddess of Mercy Jesus Buddha, this person must not be the scum daddy, must not be!


    However ¨C


    [1] At first one, but now there are two.


    ¡°God, why is the scum daddy ¡­¡± the little guy holding the phone wailing, heart mixed with five vors, as drinking a mixture of fish soup beer Sprite bitter melon juice generally unpleasant.


    There are so many people in the world, he casually found an online friend is scum daddy, this is not too dog blood some!


    The driver was confused, ¡°Young master, what scum daddy ah?¡±


    ¡°I just watched a news, there is a girl whose father is really scum.¡± The little one calmly made an excuse, still having trouble epting this fact in his mind.


    He looked at WeChat, hesitated for a moment between deleting and not deleting [1], and finally chose not to delete.


    He is not shy to delete scum daddy, just ¡­ just scum daddy now does not know his identity, he can use WeChat from scum daddy¡¯s mouth well!


    Still, he wanted to borrow a phrase from Aunt Linda ¨C


    This fucking life!


    He needs to calm down for a while!


    ¡­


    Inside the ward.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t go to bed after she kicked Bowen Carter out, she had something on her mind and couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Thirsty, she got out of bed and drank a ss of water, slowed down and called Linda Mark anyway, ¡°Honey, ask the senior for me how he is doing.¡±


    She didn¡¯t have her cell phone with her, but there was a phone in the ward and she remembered Linda¡¯s cell phone number.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re going to ept the seniors?¡± Linda Mark was full of shock.


    ¡°No.¡± Tess Baker paused for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask the seniors directly, find someone to ask and call me back as soon as possible.¡±


    Ever since she learned that Bowen Carter had struck again against the seniors, the matter had weighed heavily on her mind and weighed her down.

 Chapter 164 She’s running away

    Linda Mark ummed and ahhed and called back after about half an hour.


    ¡°How¡¯s the senior, did something happen to The Gate Group?¡± Tess Baker asked eagerly as soon as she got on the phone.


    Last time she caused trouble to The Gate Group, she felt very sorry for herself, but this time Bowen Carter has taken action against the seniors, and I don¡¯t know if The Gate Group is alright!


    Linda Mark returned after a while, very sigh, ¡°The Gate Group is not in trouble, but the senior is not in a particrly good condition.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, not particrly well?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s heart instantly rose to her throat.


    Linda Mark coughed and said, ¡°In order to practice, the senior is now working as a grassroots manager in a subsidiarypany in B city, you know this, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Thest time Mike ran to B City, it was at the senior¡¯s ce.


    Linda Mark went on to say, ¡°Bowen Carter gave the Gate family¡¯s people a message, something along the lines of: if you want The Gate Group to be intact, you can¡¯t let the seniors get away with it. Then the Gate family¡¯s people instructed the subsidiary¡¯s leadership to trip up the seniors in order to protect themselves.¡±


    ¡°the Gate family family head is the senior father, does he not care?¡± Tess Baker has been in the mall for five years, climbing up from the bottom a little, and knows too well the dirty and nasty tricks in the mall.


    Although the seniors used to be at the grassroots level, but after all, they are the future head of the Gate family, and people don¡¯t dare to do anything excessive. But the Gate family actually instructed others to trip up the seniors, his life is definitely not easy!


    ¡°Can you control it just because you want to?¡± Linda Mark snorted, ¡°After all, your father is the head of the Gate family and has to take care of the Gate family as a whole. Besides, Master Carter almost put The Gate Group out of businessst time in order to target the senior, the Gate family has long been unhappy with the senior!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Tess Baker gripped the microphone tightly, her face was pale. The seniors had no ambiguous rtionship with her at all, and now they were suffering so much because of her ¡­


    Linda Mark was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to think straight, ¡°Tess, you can be angry, but don¡¯t go on a hunger strike or do anything to hurt yourself. If something happens to my godson, I will not spare you!¡±


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a godson and not a goddaughter?¡± Tess Baker made a harmless joke for fear she would worry.


    Seeing that she was still in the mood for jokes, Linda Mark breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Big white asses give birth to sons, I¡¯ve identified!¡±


    Click!


    The nurse pushed the door gently and came in.


    ¡°You wait a minute.¡± Tess Baker spoke to Linda Mark and looked to the nurse, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Master Carter said to be the first to notify him when you wake up.¡± The nurse said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him yet. I want to go to him myself and surprise him.¡± Tess Baker nced out the window and asked with a natural look on her face, ¡°Outside the ward, is anyone watching?¡±


    If there¡¯s no one out there, she wants to leave now while she can!


    The nurse looked confused.


    Tess Baker said a little more carefully, ¡°Is there a bodyguard type of person out there? Bowen Carter does not feelfortable with me alone and often likes to send me some bodyguards.¡±


    ¡°You and Master Carter have such a good rapport.¡± The nurse didn¡¯t get suspicious, ¡°But Master Carter came in such a hurry this time that he didn¡¯t have time to button his shirt, so he didn¡¯t have time to bring a bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it, thanks.¡± Tess Baker was excited at heart, but looked as normal.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The little nurse blushed, Mrs. Carter was so pretty and had such a nice voice, ¡°Really don¡¯t I need to tell Master Carter?¡±


    ¡°You tell him ahead of time, there¡¯s no surprise.¡± Tess Baker feels a little guilty for cajoling the innocent little nurse, but nothing can stop her from leaving Bowen Carter!


    The little nurse smiled with an ambiguous smile and left.


    Tess Baker then repositioned the microphone to her ear, ¡°Linda, pick me up at the first hospital in an inconspicuous car, as soon as possible. Also, book me the earliest flight you can, as long as you don¡¯t fly to B City!¡±


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Linda Mark hung up the phone.


    Tess Baker quickly changed out of her hospital gown and went downstairs.


    About ten minutes after she arrived downstairs, a ck Volkswagen suddenly sounded its horn.


    Tess Baker looked over at the sound of the siren and, upon seeing Linda Mark in the driver¡¯s seat, quickly walked over and opened the door to get in.


    ¡°Flight to N City, leaves in an hour and a half.¡± Linda Mark handed her the ticket, ¡°To the airport now?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tess Baker was worried that if it was toote, if Bowen Carter came to block her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!


    ¡°Sit back and get ready to take off!¡± Linda Mark pulled the car onto the road and mmed on the gas pedal.


    ¡°Safety first.¡± Tess Baker fastened her seatbelt and asked, ¡°What took you so long to get here?¡±


    ¡°Just happened to be at a friend¡¯s house for a party, and as soon as you called, I came over.¡± Linda Mark patted the steering wheel, ¡°This car is still the one I borrowed from a friend¡¯s house sitter.¡±


    ¡°Baby is just giving, rewarding you with a super mammo!¡± Tess Baker joked, but her heart was not at all rxed.


    This time leaving the Carter family, she couldn¡¯t take Mike with her!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Moreover, she doesn¡¯t know how to help the seniors out of their current predicament ¡­


    ¡°Who wants your big mumbo-jumbo?¡± Linda Mark was disgusted, ¡°You just walk away, what about the little bastard? Just give it to the Carter family?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let go of you! I¡¯ll talk to Mike when I get to N City and figure out how to get him to run out.¡± She was really tired and didn¡¯t want to tangle with Bowen Carter anymore.


    The light was red, Linda Mark stopped the car, ¡°Your ideal is very good, but you think the little bastard can escape? Even if he does, do you think the Carter family can¡¯t find you two?¡±


    ¡°People always have to have ideals, in case theye true. When Mike gets out, I¡¯ll go abroad with him, and the Carter family, even if they¡¯re powerful, can¡¯t possibly want me around the world, right?¡± Tess Baker has no big ideals in her life, and has wanted a warm home since she was a child. But since childhood, this has only been a luxury!


    More than half an hourter, the two arrived at the airport.


    Linda Mark handed a bank card to Tess Baker, ¡°I left in a hurry and didn¡¯t prepare anything, so I had to buy it there. The password is the same as my other cards, and there¡¯s a million and a half in there, so we¡¯ll see if it¡¯s not enough to spend.¡±


    Tess Baker was not polite and took the bank card.


    ¡°Here¡¯s 50, 000 in cash, don¡¯t use your bank card if you can spend cash, to avoid being found out by Master Carter.¡± Linda Mark was not in a good mood as her best friend was leaving, ¡°Get your own cell phone or something, and don¡¯t forget to contact me.¡±


    ¡°Baby, thanks to you!¡± Tess Baker took the school bag and broke into a smile. Only her face is so pale that this smile is heartbreaking to see.


    Linda Mark pped her stomach, ¡°Stop being so pretentious and take care of my godson!¡±


    ¡°Obey.¡± Tess Baker gave a decent salute and prepared to go to the airport public security office to apply for a temporary identification certificate.


    She didn¡¯t have her ID card with her and couldn¡¯t board the ne without checking in.


    Tess Baker was two or three steps away when Linda Mark suddenly called out to her, ¡°Tess!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Tess Baker stopped and turned to look at her.

 Chapter 165 I help you just because of your face

    ¡°Use my phone first.¡± Linda Mark seemed about to say something else, but didn¡¯t, just kept her head down and her gaze falling on her stomach.


    Tess Baker took the phone and said, ¡°Who just told me not to be sentimental? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re parting, don¡¯t be sad! I have to go apply for a temporary ID, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Linda Mark responded sullenly, waved at her, and waited for her to turn around before rubbing her stomach and sighing.


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter was on his way back to The Carter Group headquarters when he ran into Lucy Kid, who was nodding and apologizing to the owner of a Mercedes-Benz that she had bumped in front of.


    But the owner¡¯s attitude is very tough, demanding that she must pay on the spot, or not let her go.


    Next to a circle of people around, are watching, many people are holding cell phones to record video.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money, you can leave me a contact information, I will get the money together within a month and send it to you, do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Even though she knew it was arranged by Mr. Duke, Lucy Kid was still bashful and blushed when she was surrounded by so many people.


    Now she just wants Master Carter toe over and help so she doesn¡¯t have to be embarrassed!


    The owner of the car with a beer belly, the meat on his chin shaking three times, ¡°I do not believe your nonsense! The clothes you¡¯re wearing add up to a hundred dors at most, and you can make up half a million a month?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I will try to get half a million in a month, please ¡­ you believe me.¡± Lucy Kid held her face red.


    Luckily it¡¯s not true, or she would have sold herself and it wouldn¡¯t have been worth that much money!


    ¡°Believe my ass!¡± The owner pinched her chin and looked at it, like picking pork, ¡°Look at you look okay, you give me a month as a girlfriend, the 500, 000 will not have to pay!¡±


    The crowd of onlookers a boo, to put it nicely called a month of girlfriend, to put it nicely is the adopted lover!


    ¡°Sleeping with you for a month is 500, 000, you¡¯ve earned it, beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Promise him ah, maybe apany the happy, he can also give you a few hundred thousand more!¡±


    ¡°This is not a threat to other young girls? Car owner, you¡¯re going too far!¡±


    ¡°No money is no money, you can¡¯t insult a girl like that!¡±


    The crowd of onlookers said anything, there are also a few well-meaning people advised the owner, but all were scolded by the owner.


    ¡°How about it littledy? Thinking about it yet?¡± The owner lecherously reaches out and tries to pinch Lucy Kid¡¯s face, but before he can touch it, it¡¯s knocked away!


    assistant mmed a check for half a million in the owner¡¯s face, ¡°The money is yours, can I take the person away?¡±


    Lucy Kid recognized this was the assistant beside Master Carter and was relieved not to be surrounded by people after all.


    ¡°Can can can can!¡± The owner of the car smiled a ttering smile.


    The assistant ignored the owner of the car and turned around and walked away, with Lucy Kid following closely behind him.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± assistant asked, stopping in his tracks.


    ¡°Well.¡± Lucy Kid smiled faintly, ¡°I wanted to thank Bowen in person and talk about paying him back.¡±


    She has not seen Master Carter for more than two months, and if she does notplete the task exined by Mr. Duke, I am afraid that Mr. Duke will cut off her grandmother¡¯s treatment!


    ¡°The president said no thanks.¡± assistant tried to break her hand, but couldn¡¯t.


    Lucy Kid tugged at him and said righteously, ¡°I don¡¯t have a rtionship with Bowen anymore, I can¡¯t owe him half a million for no reason. It would be bad if Miss Baker misunderstood because of this half a million.¡±


    Hearing this, assistant hesitated for a moment and still took her over.


    How much the president cares for his wife, he knows very well!


    Lucy Kid followed him and pulled up in front of the Bentley.


    When she saw her, Bowen Carter¡¯s face did not look good, and his cold gaze shot directly at Assistant.


    ¡°Bowen¡­ Master Carter, don¡¯t me assistant, I begged him to bring me here. What just happened, thank you really, without your help, the car owner would never have let me go.¡± Lucy Kid said very sincerely.


    Even though she had the same face as Tess Baker, Bowen Carter had no feelings for her at all, ¡°Finished?¡±


    He asked and then instructed the driver, ¡°Drive!¡±


    If he didn¡¯t owe Wendy Summer so much, he would never have helped out this time!


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Lucy Kid peeled against the car door, afraid he would just leave, ¡°Bowen ¡­ Master Carter, let¡¯s talk about the half million, how do I pay you back?¡±


    Mr. Duke wants her to use the payback to get back on Master Carter and break up Master Carter and Tess Baker.


    ¡°No need to return it. Let go.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes shed coldly. The old Wendy Summer would never have been this stalkerish!


    Lucy Kid was numbed by his stare and misced his gaze, ¡°We don¡¯t have any rtionship now, I can¡¯t ask for this half a million. In case Miss Baker has any misunderstanding about you because of this half a million, then I will be a sinner!¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s thin lips tensed into a line as he stared at her intently.


    The Wendy Summer in front of us, and the Wendy Summer in our memories simply do not match up to one ce!


    ¡°If ¡­ you¡¯re not afraid of misunderstanding, then I won¡¯t return it.¡± For a moment, Lucy Kid felt that she was a transparent person in front of him, what nasty thoughts were clearly seen by him.


    Bowen Carter was getting impatient, ¡°She won¡¯t know until you tell her.¡±


    After saying that, directly up the car window, instructed the driver to drive.


    Lucy Kid had to let go of his hand, but did not want to just let him go. In desperation, he simply rolled his eyes and fell straight down.


    She doesn¡¯t believe that Master Carter is cruel enough to let Wendy Summer destroy herself!


    Even if there is no love left, there is still guilt!


    Prickly-This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The tires and the ground rubbed together, emitting a harsh sound, and the Bentley, which had just started, came to a stop.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was frosty as he ordered his assistant, ¡°Bring her up here!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± assistant responded, getting out of the car and picking up Lucy Kid.


    Lucy Kid was relieved, not daring to show any difference, but her heart was pounding so fast that she was afraid Master Carter would find something unusual.


    The car soon stopped at the first hospital.


    ¡°You take her to the doctor.¡± Bowen Carter dropped the words and went straight to the ward where Tess Baker was. A touch of tenderness came to his eyes when he thought of the baby in her belly.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a daughter or a son this time ¡­


    But the sex of the child doesn¡¯t matter, as long as the child is born to her, that¡¯s enough!


    Bowen Carter soon arrived outside the hospital room, fearing that Tess Baker was still awake, he deliberately slowed his steps and carefully pushed open the door.


    However, the ward was empty, no one was there!


    His aura instantly turned chilly as he strutted out of the ward and blocked a small nurse, ¡°Where¡¯s Tess Baker?¡±


    The little nurse, who happened to be in charge of this ward, said dolefully, ¡°Mrs. Carter said ¡­ that she wanted to ¡­ find you in person and give you a¡­ . a surprise.¡±


    Bowen Carter tensed handsome face out of the phone, called Beauty Garden, The Carter Group, the Carter family old house respectively ¨C


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see the wife.¡±


    ¡°Thedy didn¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°The young grandmother didn¡¯te over today.¡±


    Bowen Carter put down his phone and squeezed a few words out of his teeth with a ck face, ¡°Tess Baker!¡±


    How dare she run?


    Even if she escapes to the ends of the earth, he will get her back!

 Chapter 166 After all, I really like you

    When Tess Baker boarded the ne, she didn¡¯t expect to meet someone she knew.


    ¡°Senior?!¡± She was full of shock and a little embarrassed. A random airline ticket and the senior just happens to be in the next seat¡­ small world!


    Dennis Gate was also surprised to see her, ¡°You¡¯re going to N City too?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tess Baker rested her arm on her seat andughed, ¡°Seniors let me go in first, I¡¯m getting tired.¡±


    Time was so tight that she was on the run when she applied for a temporary ID.


    Dennis Gate stood up, let her in, and then resumed his seat, sweeping around a bit.


    ¡°Senior is waiting for someone?¡± The thought of Bowen Carter targeting Senpai because of her again made her feel guilty and she didn¡¯t know how to face him.


    ¡°No.¡± Dennis Gate withdrew his gaze, ¡°Are you alone? Didn¡¯t Master Cartere over?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alone.¡± Tess Baker said, and then the two fell into silence.


    After a while, Dennis Gate spoke, ¡°N City is not a developed area and there are not many attractions, why did you think of going to N City?¡±


    ¡°Never been there, wanted to check it out. What about you, why are you going to N City?¡± Tess Baker asked.


    Dennis Gate smiled, ¡°There¡¯s a branch over there, I¡¯m going over there for a few months.¡±


    Tess Baker suddenly regretted asking this question, N City is at best considered a small third-tier city, the senior was sent there, it is obvious that people are being ¡­ killed because of her.


    She looked down at her fingertips, guilt weighing her down.


    ¡°Master Carter is Master Carter, you are you, and you don¡¯t have to feel guilty about it.¡± Dennis Gate reached out, wanting to rub her hair, but withdrew it.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t notice his movement, emotionally drained, ¡°This is the second time you¡¯ve been linked to me.¡±


    She told Bowen Carter so many times that she and the senior had no affair, but Bowen Carter didn¡¯t believe it at all!


    ¡°It¡¯s not exactly a streak, after all, I really like you.¡± A gentle ripple swirled under Dennis Gate¡¯s eyes.


    Tess Baker considers herself to be emotionally intelligent, but now in this situation, she really does not know what to say.


    Dear Ladies and Gentlemen, I am sorry to inform you that due to the weather, the ne will bete for departure by half an hour, please understand the inconvenience caused by this.


    The next one was repeated in English.


    The male voice on the radio was nice, but no one appreciated it at all ¨C


    ¡°It¡¯s because SouthJet is on time that I bought your family¡¯s ticket!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the weather when the sun is shining?¡±


    ¡°I had a contract signing time with my partner, and your airline came inte, whopensates me for my loss?¡±


    The flight attendants were anxious to respond to the passengers¡¯ questions.


    Being so interrupted, Tess Baker was not so embarrassed, ¡°Half an hourte, will it affect the seniors¡¯ work?¡±


    Never mention the fact that Elder Gu likes her.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s not much work over there.¡± Seeing her avoiding the topic she just discussed, a touch of bitterness crossed Dennis Gate¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t bring up the kind of topic that would embarrass her again.


    Tess Baker found thiste inexplicable, but did not think much about it, his mind was full of how to get Mike out, how to live after arriving in N City, and which country to go to if he left the country.


    It was not until a ¡°handsome ah¡± intended for her thoughts that she looked up with some curiosity. This look, her face went white.


    Bowen Carter stood at the entrance to the aisle with a few bodyguards, his beady gaze locked on her and the seniors, like a beast ready to strike.


    Finally knowing why the ne waste, Tess Baker clutched her book bag and couldn¡¯t figure out why Bowen Carter was moving so fast!


    Bowen Carter looked at her and Dennis Gate, anger and jealousy like a balloon blowing bigger and bigger, finally exploding with a bang and blowing his heart to raw pain.


    He stepped up to her, his gaze as substantial as an inch plucked through her whole body, ¡°Go home.¡±


    There was no way he was going to let her go, much less with another man!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Tess Baker sat still; she didn¡¯t want to go back and tangle with him.


    Those few words snapped thest string in Bowen Carter¡¯s head and he reached across Dennis Gate to grab her hand.


    ¡°She said she didn¡¯t want to go back, didn¡¯t Master Carter hear her?¡± Dennis Gate stopped him by the wrist and stood up, in front of Tess Baker.


    Bowen Carter stares at him and suddenly punches him in the face!


    He¡¯s had a problem with Dennis Gate for a long time!


    Tess Baker heart a thud, hurried to stand up, ¡°senior, you ¡­¡± how?


    Before he could finish his sentence, Dennis Gate wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and punched Bowen Carter hard in the face, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be with Tess Baker!¡±


    ¡°President!¡± Seeing Bowen Carter being beaten, assistant and several bodyguards rushed up.


    ¡°All stand still.¡± Bowen Carter took off his suit jacket, threw it on the floor, and unbuttoned two of his shirts, ¡°Dennis Gate, it¡¯s just the two of us today.¡±


    No identity, just the two of them, a fight!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, what are you mad about?¡± Tess Baker stood up, her chest rising and falling dramatically in anger. She had no affair with the senior, and he had to hold on to him and not let go?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were cold. For the third time, she was protecting Dennis Gate in front of him!


    ¡°Tess Baker, you sit down.¡± Dennis Gate pressed on her shoulder, signaling her reassurance.


    Passengers were watching the action, videoing it with their cell phones and apanied bymentary such as ¡®two men fighting over a woman¡¯.


    Bowen Carter brought the bodyguards toe forward, let the video people hand over the phone, delete the video. When someone did not cooperate, they smashed that person¡¯s phone without any reason, and others took a look and deleted the video obediently.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Seniors!¡± Tess Baker ruffled a handful of hair in annoyance, revealing her bare forehead, ¡°Why are you following Bowen Carter¡¯s nonsense too!¡±


    Dennis Gate just smiled and, like Bowen Carter, took off his suit jacket.


    The two men fought together without the slightest warm-up, fist to fist, without exaggeration, as if they had umted several lifetimes of anger.


    Tess Baker was so angry that her head hurt and she yelled, ¡°Stop it, both of you!¡±


    The two people did not hear the same, fierce to each other¡¯s face and body greeting, only attack not defense, not much time will be seen red.


    Tess Baker took a deep breath and her whole body shook with anger.


    Go ahead and fight, all of you!


    She goes!


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Tess Baker grabbed her school bag and pushed her way through the crowd, she really didn¡¯t want to see this pandemonium for a second!


    Seeing her leave, Bowen Carter kicked Dennis Gate in the stomach, pushed through the crowd and went after Tess Baker.


    Dennis Gate climbed up and also wanted to go after Tess Baker, but the assistant stopped him, ¡°If Mr. Gate still considers himself as the Gate family person, he should think more about the Gate family and stop interacting with his wife.¡±


    ¡°¡­ hmm.¡± Thinking of his father¡¯s vicissitudes on his knees, Dennis Gate looked at the exit hatch, his eyes full of pain and struggle.


    He has more than love in his life, but also affection and responsibility. Not to mention, Tess Baker never agreed to be with him.


    But even knowing this, he couldn¡¯t help but want to be near Tess Baker, to be with her!

 Chapter 167 madly jealous of other men

    Bowen Carter tugged on Tess Baker at the exit hatch, and he picked her up in a cross-legged hug and headed out with a handsome grimace.


    Shey in his arms, rare did not struggle, not not struggle, but know struggle also useless.


    After this time, it will only be harder for her to leave him again!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker was taken back to the hospital, where doctors re-examined her.


    After making sure she was okay, Bowen Carter told the doctor to leave and arranged for three bodyguards to guard the room while he stood by the hospital bed.


    Tess Baker was lying face in bed, not wanting to look at Bowen Carter or talk to him.


    She was pregnant and didn¡¯t want to abort, but she¡¯d rather not have the baby ¡­ The baby would only tie them together in death, and she¡¯s long since stopped wanting to tangle with him!


    ¡°Want to run away with Dennis Gate?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s fingers clicked together, jealousy already on the verge of consuming his sanity.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t turn around, but just sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of brain power toe up with such old-fashioned words as elope, haven¡¯t you? Eat more walnuts to make up for it.¡±


    She was so stupid to think he was attracted to her before!


    If he really liked her, how could he not trust her?


    ¡°How long has it been nned?¡± Bowen Carter ignored her taunts, jealousy havingpletely ovee his senses. What was it about him that was so inferior to Dennis Gate that she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about him?


    Tess Baker sat up, worried about the Gate family because of this incident, ¡°Bowen Carter, I will only exin once: I bought a ticket before, I did not know that the senior to go to N City, I bought a random ticket, just with the senior is a flight, the seat next to each other!¡±


    ¡°Do you treat me like an idiot when you lie and make excuses?¡± Bowen Carter would rather she made up the perfect excuse to fool him so he wouldn¡¯t have to be insanely jealous of another man!


    Tess Baker had her hands in her hair, she was driving him crazy, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m telling the truth, Bowen Carter, my escape had nothing to do with the seniors, don¡¯t drag them into this every time!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll pay for all this!¡± Bowen Carter coldly threw down a sentence and turned to leave.


    Hearing this, Tess Baker quickly sat up and shouted at his back, ¡°I¡¯m not having any affair with the senior, Bowen Carter, don¡¯t be unreasonable!¡±


    In response she heard a loud mming of the door.


    Fearing he was targeting Dennis Gate, Tess Baker got out of bed barefoot and went after him, but just as she opened the door, she was stopped by three bodyguards ¨C


    ¡°Young grandmother, please rest in the ward.¡±


    Three bodyguards wearing ck clothes and sunsses, expressionless faces.


    Seeing Bowen Carter getting farther and farther away, Tess Baker was so anxious that she went to push the three bodyguards, ¡°Get out of the way, I¡¯m going to find Bowen Carter!¡±


    Seniors are bad enough, what more does Bowen Carter want to do to Seniors?


    ¡°Young grandmother, please don¡¯t make it difficult for us.¡± The bodyguards did not move at all, steadily blocking the doorway like three big mountains.


    Tess Baker looked at them with a sneer on her face and tilted her head, but her aura was not the least bit weak, ¡°What if I have to make it difficult?¡±


    ¡°Then we can only say sorry.¡± The bodyguard who spoke gave a wink to the other bodyguard, and both of them stepped forward at the same time, holding Tess Baker¡¯s arms left and right, taking her back to the ward, and then going out and closing the door sharply.


    Tess Baker immediately went to open the door, but with all his strength he could not open it.


    Click!


    The door was locked from the outside.


    ¡°Open the door! Open the door now!¡± Tess Baker rapped hard on the door, but no one answered at all, and the bodyguards locked the windows.


    Is this Bowen Carter¡¯s way of imprisoning her?


    As soon as this thought popped up, her pupils crinkled and an indescribable sense of shame spread throughout her body. She was a person, not a pet!


    Years of repression erupted, and she shouted outside, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, if you don¡¯t open the door, you¡¯ll be responsible for the consequences!¡±


    ¡°Three!¡±


    ¡°Two!¡±


    ¡°One!¡±


    Tess Baker scanned the hospital, picked up a chair and mmed it hard toward the window.


    Even if she can¡¯t escape under the eyes of the three bodyguards, she¡¯ll draw the hospital in. She doesn¡¯t believe Bowen Carter can control the world!


    ¡°Young grandmother, the young master asked me to convey that the more fierce you resist, the more Mr. Gate will suffer. Whether you want to resist or not, you make your own decision.¡± The bodyguard said with a wooden face.


    As the words fell, the ss also shattered with a crash, revealing a hole with irregr edges.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Two doctors, five nurses and several hospital security guards rushed over, the leader panting and shouting at Tess Baker in the room, ¡°Mrs. Carter, how are you?¡±


    ¡°¡­ is fine.¡± Tess Baker clutched the chair and put it on the floor with a thud.


    Another threat!


    She hates it when Bowen Carter threatens her, but is forced to ept his threats every time!


    The doctor looked at the shattered window and the three tiger-eyed bodyguards and asked once more uneasily, ¡°If you run into any trouble, just tell us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in trouble, these three outside are my bodyguards, thank you for your concern.¡± Tess Baker took a long breath, suppressing the anger in her body, ¡°I was in a bad mood and smashed the window, you guys just let Bowen Carter pay for it.¡±


    ¡°You still have the baby, getting angry or having too many emotional ups and downs is not good for the baby, be sure to control your emotions.¡± The doctor dutifully reminded.


    Tess Baker sat up in bed, physically and mentally exhausted, ¡°Okay, I got it, thank you doctor.¡±


    So what if she draws people from the hospital?


    Still have to stay here!


    ¡°Mrs. Carter,¡± the doctor hesitated, barking down the broken window, ¡°if you¡¯re really angry, it¡¯s better to let it out. Feel free to smash anything in the ward, as long as you don¡¯t hurt yourself, and we¡¯ll put it on Master Carter¡¯s tab.¡±


    Master Carter is not bad anyway!


    ¡°Well, thank you, Doctor.¡± Tess Baker stared at the broken ss on the floor, her mind a jumble.


    It¡¯s been an hour, and the flight the seniors took took off, so I wonder if his wounds have been treated.


    It¡¯s bad enough he¡¯s been sent to N. What will Bowen Carter do to him? Do the Gate family really care if the seniors live or die?


    She nced at thendline in the hospital room and dialed Linda Mark.


    ¡°Twinkle, twinkle, shine, the sky is full of little stars ¡­¡±


    The child sang the song twice before she realized it was Linda¡¯s new cell phone ringtone. But Linda has always liked powerful music, when did she change her style?


    Tess Baker put down the microphone, picked up Linda Mark¡¯s cell phone, thought about it, and called the memo ¡®Queen¡¯.


    She had to tell Linda that she was being held captive by Bowen Carter!


    After two rings, the phone was answered and Tess Baker said first, ¡°Auntie, this is Tess, it¡¯s urgent for Linda, is she home?¡±


    ¡°In.¡± The clear, cold male voice was nice.


    Tess Baker¡¯s face turned white and she nearly threw her phone out. She rechecked her phone to make sure it was her aunt¡¯s number, but why was Bowen Carter the one who answered?


    ¡°Curious why I¡¯m the one answering the phone?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice didn¡¯t rise for a moment, ¡°You can guess.¡±


    Tess Baker clutched her phone, her chest heaving violently, her lips unable to stop shivering, ¡°You ¡­ are at the Mark Family? What are you doing at the Mark Family?¡±


    She was able to leave this time, thanks to Linda¡¯s help, and Bowen Carter¡¯s purpose for going to the Mark Family was clear as day.

 Chapter 168 Bowen Carter, Don’t You Mess Around

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± A coldugh escaped Bowen Carter¡¯s throat.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart was in her throat and she gulped nervously, ¡°Bowen Carter, don¡¯t you dare! I forced Linda to help me, this has nothing to do with the Mark Family! Hello?¡±


    It¡¯s hung up there.


    Tess Baker sat helplessly on her bed, cold sweat beading on her forehead. She had gotten the seniors into trouble three times, and now she was going to get the Mark Family into trouble? Is everyone close to her going to suffer?


    No, she can¡¯t let anything happen to the Mark Family!


    Linda and her aunts and uncles have helped her so much, and now if she gets dragged into it again, she¡¯ll live with the guilt for the rest of her life!


    She skillfully pressed a series of numbers and pressed the phone to her ear, ¡°Pick up the phone, pick up the phone!¡±


    She remembers Bowen Carter¡¯s number by heart!


    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is temporarily unanswered, please dial againter.¡±


    Nobody picks up.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart instantly sank to the bottom, and she bit her lip tightly as she continued to call undeterred.


    Nobody picks up.


    Nobody picks up.


    Still no answer.


    She panicked, arms and legs scared to weakness, what the hell was Bowen Carter doing at the Mark Family?


    He had always been ruthless and cold-blooded. If he really did something to her aunts and uncles and Linda, how would she face them in the future?


    ¡°Is there anyone out there? Open the door, I want to get out!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not running, you can follow me, please, just open the door for me!¡±


    Tess Baker has rarely begged in her life, and the word ¡®beg¡¯ is said with unusual difficulty.


    The bodyguard stood at the ss hole, as expressionless as a robot, ¡°We can¡¯t open the door without the young master¡¯s order, you¡¯d better save your breath!¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s face was bloodless, and her eyes turned to the hole in the ss, which she could have jumped out of if only it had been bigger.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not get any funny ideas, or the ones who will suffer will be Mr. Gate and Mark,¡± the bodyguard¡¯s eyes bounced around the ss hole before finallynding on Tess Baker.


    The bouncer¡¯s threat exploded the anger in Tess Baker¡¯s body, and she grabbed a chair and threw it at the window like a madman.


    ss shattered with a crash, and the ward was a mess.


    Not expecting her to do this, the bodyguard panicked. The young master had specifically instructed to imprison the young grandmother, but not to let her emotional ups and downs too much!


    He hurriedly called the other two bodyguards over and asked them to help solve the problem.


    The two bodyguards also do not know what to do, they usually have problems are force to solve, never need to persuade people.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The three men looked at each other, dryly persuaded ¨C


    ¡°Young grandmother, don¡¯t smash it!¡±


    ¡°The young master doesn¡¯t let your emotions rise and fall too much.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, we can¡¯t exin to the young master like this!¡±


    The tter of breaking ss continues without a pause.


    Doctors, nurses and hospital security guards came a few times, saw that it was a special ward that had been ounted for, turned around and left.


    The bodyguards¡¯ hearts crinkled together with the ttering sound of breaking ss, hesitating to call the young master, but thinking of the young master¡¯s iceberg face, they did not dare.


    Bang!


    Tess Baker finished smashing thest piece of ss and mmed the chair to the floor, gritting her teeth, ¡°You better pray that you can keep threatening me!¡±


    The bottom of her eyes were covered with blood, and she was full of murderous aura when she said this, which scared the bodyguards out of their cold sweat.


    Giving them a cold sweep, Tess Baker picked up her phone again and proceeded to call Bowen Carter, this time getting through, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Her whole body cells tensed together as she struggled to maintain herposure.


    ¡­


    In the caf¨¦.


    The aroma of coffee and the sweetness of milk tea mixed together, a deep breath, refreshing. However, in such a quiet and peaceful atmosphere, the coffee table in the southeast corner is a condensation.


    Bowen Carter sat in the north seat with a cold face, the assistant stood behind him, and Mark¡¯s mother and Linda Mark sat in the south seat with an angry face


    ¡°If you dare let anyone help you escape again, I¡¯ll make that person or those people disappear.¡± Bowen Carter said extremely heavy word by word, finished, and hung up the phone directly.


    Mark¡¯s mother sat across from him, her face all red with anger, ¡°How could you ¡­ you imprison Tess? How could you do such ¡­ such a thing?¡±


    What a pervert!


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to hurt her.¡± Bowen Carter handed the phone in front of Mark¡¯s mother with both hands, ¡°I hope your aunt will forgive me if I offend you.¡±


    Seeing this, the assistant sighed in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t because the president¡¯s wife was good with the Mark Family and the president didn¡¯t want to provoke the Mark Family, where would Mrs. Lin have the qualification to lecture the president?


    Moreover, if the president¡¯s wife didn¡¯t care so much about Mark, the president would have brought down the Mark Group just for the fact that Mark helped the president¡¯s wife escape, so why would they talk in a ce like a coffee shop?


    The president is so good to the president¡¯s wife, but unfortunately, no one understands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me aunt, I can¡¯t afford that name! Master Carter, I really misjudged you!¡± Mark¡¯s mother wanted to say a couple of harsh words, but she had never cursed or been in a hurry with anyone, and now she couldn¡¯t even say a harsh word.


    She just felt sad for Tess, such a good kid, howe life was so rough?


    God is so unjust!


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t say more to Mark¡¯s mother, but looked at Linda Mark, ¡°Next time, even if you¡¯re Tess Baker¡¯s best friend, it won¡¯t work!¡±


    Just after the words ¨C


    ¡°CarterCarterCarter!¡± Cliff Ford panted as he ran in, shouted at Bowen Carter, and then trotted all the way to East the Carter family under the watchful eyes of countless guests.


    He scanned Linda Mark and Mark¡¯s mother¡¯s position and was relieved to see that both were fine.


    Bowen Carter looked at him with cold eyes, ¡°You were involved in this one?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Cliff Ford was confused, he heard that Carter was going to make a move on the Mark Family and rushed here, as to why ¡­ didn¡¯t know!


    Bowen Carter swept him off his feet and headed straight out the door.


    ¡°Hey, Carter, wait for me, why are you suddenly interested in Linda Mark and her family?¡± Cliff Ford subconsciously tried to go after him Carter.


    assistant stopped in front of him, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be beaten, don¡¯t follow him there.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? What did I do that Carter had to hit me? I¡¯ve been in thepany for the past two days, I didn¡¯t provoke Carter! Why did Carter hit me?¡± Cliff Ford scratched his head, rambling a lot, really can¡¯t understand.


    assistant nted a nce at him, turned, and left dryly.


    ¡°Fuck, look down on people!¡± Cliff Ford, curious as hell, came up to Linda Mark with a gossipy face, ¡°Linda Mark, do you know why Carter beat me up? And why do I hear that Carter is going after the Mark Family, did you mess with Carter? Come on, I¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± Linda Mark yelled at him, stepping over his feet and walking down the aisle, angrily heading out the door.


    Master Carter is not a good guy, what could his buddy be?


    Cliff Ford wailed in pain, looked at Mark¡¯s mother in disbelief, and said with a pathetic hop on one foot, ¡°Auntie, why did Linda Mark step on me? Am I being relocated?¡±

 Chapter 169 You shameless woman

    ¡°Master Carter¡¯s best friend must not be any good either!¡± Mark¡¯s mother red at him fiercely and left in a huff.


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    My feet hurt and my heart hurts even more.


    Who did he piss off? Why was Carter mad at her and Linda, Mark and his aunt yelling at him?


    Can someone tell him what the hell is going on?


    ¡­


    Tess Baker was lying in bed, wondering what Bowen Carter would do to the Mark Family and the seniors, when a footstep came, followed by the door of the hospital room being opened.


    She inclined her head to look at the visitor, did not speak, and did not get up.


    The window was broken, the room was a little cold, and the hospital people said they would change her room, but she didn¡¯t agree. A cold breeze, so that she would maintain herposure and not be consumed by anger!


    ¡°A pregnant woman, trying to escape, and tossing the ward like this. tess Baker, you¡¯re good!¡± Carter¡¯s mother frowned as she looked at the jagged broken ss on the window and the deformed chair on the floor.


    If they didn¡¯t have to, the Carter family would never want a daughter-inw like Tess Baker ¨C flirtatious with other men, disrespectful, violent, and rude!


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t even look at her and said carelessly, ¡°Thanks for thepliment. If you¡¯re here for business, I¡¯m not in the mood, so you can go now.¡±


    She thought she could escape, only to have Bowen Carter capture her and extinguish all hope.


    Now she just feels so tired, the road ahead is dark, I do not know when to go to the head.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the baby in your belly, I wouldn¡¯t havee over even if you begged me!¡± Carter¡¯s mother could not wait to turn around and leave now, but thinking of Tess Baker¡¯s pregnancy, she held back her impatience to stay.


    ¡°You and your son are really a real mother and son!¡± All for the sake of the child can make all the concessions, ¡°If you really care about the child in my belly, or go back, I see you in a bad mood, may be aborted!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ you uncultured and shameless woman!¡± Carter¡¯s mother was so angry that she breathed heavily and her body couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    No one has dared to talk to her like that in her entire life except Tess Baker!


    Tess Baker yawned, ¡°Unfortunately, your only grandchild is now crawling out of the belly of an uncultured and shameless woman like me. Your second grandson or first granddaughter will also crawl out of the belly of an uncultured and shameless woman like me.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t show her paws, really think she¡¯s a house cat?


    Even if people are under the roof, she won¡¯t let the other side pinch her round and t at will!


    Carter¡¯s mother, who has always valued upbringing, pointed her finger at Tess Baker and wanted to kill this uneducated and uncultivated woman!


    She took a moment to slow down before she pped her chest and said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to never see Mike again, you better shut up!¡±


    Every time she sees Tess Baker, she feels like she¡¯ll live ten years less!


    Tess Baker¡¯s body stalled and she randomly sat up andughed lightly, ¡°The doctor said I am weak and cannot be stimted. Are you threatening me like this, do you not want this child in my belly?¡±


    Bowen Carter threatened her and her mother-inw threatened her, not bad for a mother and son!


    Carter¡¯s mother looked at her belly and blushed with anger, but didn¡¯t say anything more for fear that Tess Baker¡¯s mood would be too up and down and affect the baby in her belly.


    Master Carter is invincible, so she¡¯ll have to start with Tess Baker to break up the two.


    ¡°Please get out!¡± As soon as she saw her, Tess Baker¡¯s face instantly turned ugly as hell. All her life, what she hated most was Wendy Summer and Bowen Carter!


    Carter¡¯s mother was inclined to contradict her, smiling and saying, ¡°You¡¯re Wendy Summer, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s just like Mike said, beautiful and gentle.¡±


    Tess Baker tightened her lips, Bowen Carter also told her, ¡°Lucia is so gentle and generous, a woman like you who climbs into bed by drugging is not qualified to bepared with her¡±.


    In his heart, I¡¯m afraid she will never be as good as Wendy Summer!N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Auntie overpraised.¡± Lucy Kid smiled warmly and said softly, ¡°I heard a lot of noise in the ward and was worried that something had happened to Miss Baker, so I came here uninvited, please forgive me if I disturbed your aunt.¡±


    ¡°How can there be such a big difference when you obviously have the same face?¡± Carter¡¯s mother now looks better at anyone than Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker clenched his hand, but his face is a rxed, ¡°If you like this daughter-inw, just let Bowen Carter marry her, what is the ability to curse around the corner?¡±


    Even if she liked Bowen Carter more, she wouldn¡¯t tie him up with a baby!


    No love is no love, good riddance!


    ¡°Miss Baker, after all, auntie is an elder, how can you talk to auntie like that?¡± Lucy Kid wrinkled her brow and scolded Tess Baker, then said to Carter¡¯s mother, ¡°Auntie don¡¯t be angry, some people have high quality and some have low quality, it¡¯s not worth it to be angry because of them!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl, if only you had been around Mike and were now the daughter-inw of our the Carter family. That way, there would be no opportunity to exploit some of the things that are not on the table.¡± Carter¡¯s mother said it with sincerity.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that.¡± Lucy Kid face some loss, but still forced a smile, ¡°Miss Baker is Cable¡¯s mother after all, and she still has Bowen a child in her belly now. I don¡¯t care about the name Mrs. Carter, as long as ¡­ as I can still be by Bowen¡¯s side and his heart is still in mine, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    ¡°You mean that ¡­ Mike still likes you now?¡± Carter¡¯s mother a glimmer of light emerged from her eyes, Wendy Summer is so much better than Tess Baker!


    Lucy Kid is a little shy and a little hammy, ¡°I didn¡¯t try to interfere with Miss Baker¡¯s marriage, I was ¡­ in love with Bowen, he still likes me, and I ¡­ I can¡¯t do to forget him. I ¡­¡±


    Wow!


    A cup flew past Lucy Kid¡¯s ears and fell to the floor with a thud and a cracking sound.


    Lucy Kid was so frightened that cold sweat came out, her face was pale and she looked even more pitiful.


    Seeing this, Carter¡¯s mother and heartbroken and angry, gas field full open, ¡°you crazy, actually take the cup to hit Wendy Summer, if hit people how to do?


    ¡°Too bad it didn¡¯t hit anyone.¡± Tess Baker mouth full of sarcasm, not afraid of her at all, ¡°If you y mother-inw and daughter-inw out to y, not here in my ce, I look disgusting!¡±


    Hypocritical, don¡¯t they feel sick themselves?


    ¡°Miss Baker, my aunt and I are concerned about you, how can you ¡­¡± Lucy Kid was only halfway through her sentence when she was interrupted.


    Tess Baker stared straight at her, her gaze like a knife, ¡°Get out! If you don¡¯t get out of here, I¡¯m going to mess up your face!¡±


    She was ying with a cup in her hand, with a tendency to throw it at any moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Carter¡¯s mother ckened her face, pulled Lucy Kid and left, one because she was afraid that Tess Baker would really go crazy, and the other because she was afraid that Tess Baker would have too many emotional ups and downs and miscarry.


    Lucy Kid allowed Carter¡¯s mother to pull her, not forgetting to turn around and console Tess Baker, ¡°Miss Baker doesn¡¯t have to be so jealous of me, even if Bowen likes me, he will continue to let you be Mrs. Carter for the sake of his two children.¡±

 Chapter 170 How could Master Carter do this to Tess Baker

    Bang!


    Wow!


    The moment the door closed, the cup smashed against the door and then fell to the floor, shattering into several pieces.


    Tess Baker is like a person about to drown, desperately breathing heavily, even so, she still feels close to suffocation.


    The corners of her eyes were a little sore, tears instantly confused her eyes, she tilted her head and forced them back with all her might.


    ¡°What are you crying for? It¡¯s not like anyone is going to feel sorry for you!¡±


    The wind blew in along the window without ss, cold to the bone, the same temperature as her heart.


    ¡­


    Dennis Gate didn¡¯t go to N city, the boss of the B city branch called and said that he didn¡¯t need to go on a business trip and let him take some time off.


    His little cousin called him secretly behind his family¡¯s back, ¡°Brother, Master Carter came to the Gate family and asked the Gate family to stop all your jobs and kick you out of the Gate family. If you don¡¯t, Master Carter will take down The Gate Group!¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯ve been removed from the Gate family?¡± Dennis Gate gripped his phone and looked at the crowdsing and going, suddenly wondering where his futurey.


    ¡°Not yet. Uncle told Master Carter to be amodating, he will find evidence to prove that you and Mrs. Carter have no emotional entanglement. Brother, do you really have ¡­ that kind of rtionship with that Mrs. Carter?¡± The cousin asked.


    Dennis Gate stopped in his tracks, his amber eyes tinged with a little bitterness, ¡°If only there were. I liked her, but she didn¡¯t like me and didn¡¯t give me any hope.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The cousin breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Brother, you must not make a fool of yourself, do not have contact with Master Carter woman in the future. You are the most powerful inside our generation, can not because of a woman ¡­ my mother came, not to say brother!¡±


    It hung up over there.


    Dennis Gate put away his cell phone. He used to be the pride of the Gate family and everyone looked up to him. However, since Master Carter took a shot at The Gate Group because of him, the Gate family started to turn away from him, and the words spoken behind his back were even worse.


    Drip-


    The car horn sounded twice behind him.


    Dennis Gate moved a little to the side to make way for the car behind him.


    ¡°Mr. Gate, don¡¯t walk outside on such a cold day, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Frank Duke rolled down the window, revealing an evil Juan¡¯s wild face.


    Dennis Gate looked pale, ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    ¡°What if I want to discuss the Tess Baker matter with Mr. Gate?¡± Frank Duke was not annoyed and asked with a smile. He was certain that Dennis Gate would not let go of any information about Tess Baker!


    Dennis Gate¡¯s brow furrowed invisibly as he pulled open the door and sat in the passenger seat, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? It¡¯s a cold day, it¡¯s more appropriate to have a hot drink and talk together.¡± Frank Duke said carelessly, stepped on the gas, and drove the car to the nearest milk tea store.


    The two walked in and Frank Duke asked the waiter for two cups of red bean pudding milk tea.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Tess Baker?¡± Dennis Gate thinks he is not an anxious person, but he can¡¯t control himself every time he encounters something with Tess Baker.


    Frank Duke stirred the milk tea with a spoon, fished up a few red beans and put them into his mouth, ¡°This store is small, but the taste is very good, Mr. Gate try it.¡±


    Dennis Gate nced down at the milk tea and took two meaningful sips, ¡°Can we talk now?¡±


    Frank Duke is on good terms with Snowy Cole, who is a dead ringer for Tess Baker, and he doesn¡¯t think Frank Duke has anything good to do with him!


    ¡°Mr. Gate is really anxious.¡± Dennis Gate sighed and took out a pile of photos, ¡°Let me remind you that the photos are a little shady, so don¡¯t get too excited!¡±


    Dennis Gate grabbed the photo and looked through it.


    The first photo shows Bowen Carter forcibly kissing Tess Baker as she struggles with tears in her eyes.


    The second photo shows Bowen Carter forcibly carrying Tess Baker as she struggles to bite his hand.


    The third photo shows Tess Baker standing in a hospital room, holding up a chair and smashing the window in a frenzy, while three ck-d bodyguards stand outside the window.


    Unlike the first three, the fourth photo was taken by a roadside camera. Inside the car, Bowen Carter pushes Tess Baker away, while outside the car stands a woman who looks exactly like Tess Baker.


    With each photo he flipped through, Dennis Gate¡¯s anger grew a little more as he scratched the photos out of shape and his voice rasped, ¡°How do you prove these photos aren¡¯t P¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy.¡± Dennis Gate picked his lip and tossed a sh drive onto the table, ¡°Here¡¯s the electronic version, you can have a professional look it up.¡±


    That said, Dennis Gate has believed the photos, the anger in his heart can no longer be suppressed, ¡°How can Master Carter do this to Tess Baker?!¡±


    Tess Baker is so good that Master Carter didn¡¯t cherish it five years ago, and five years ago still!


    ¡°If Master Carter really liked Tess Baker, he wouldn¡¯t have done this to her. As you can see, Master Carter pushed Tess Baker away in the car just because he saw Wendy Summer. from the very beginning, Master Carter was treating Tess Baker as a stand-in, he loved Wendy Summer! Thest sentence was said extremely slowly, with extra emphasis on thest sentence.


    Dennis Gate rubbed himself on his feet and felt bad for Tess Baker, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Master Carter and ask him why he doesn¡¯t like Tess Baker and has to keep her tied up!¡±


    Does a woman as good as Tess Baker have to live her whole life in the shadow of Wendy Summer and under thepulsion of Master Carter?


    He won¡¯t let that happen!Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Because of the baby, of course.¡± Frank Duke stirred his milk tea slowly, not the least bit worried about him leaving, ¡°Mike Baker is smart and dependent on Tess Baker. bowen Carter didn¡¯t want the kid to hate them the Carter family to keep Tess Baker captive. ¡±


    Dennis Gate¡¯s eyes were filled with incredulity and anger that a person could be so selfish as to ruin someone¡¯s life for their own selfish desires!


    Master Carter has held Tess Baker back for eight years, how many more years does he want to hold her back?


    ¡°In fact, Mr. Gate is useless even if you find Master Carter, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to work.¡± Frank Duke half squinted his eyes, the tear mole under his eyes added some evil to him, ¡°I do have a way, I don¡¯t know if Mr. Gate will cooperate.¡±


    ¡­


    Beauty Garden.


    ¡°Miss Baker, you¡¯re back too?¡± Lucy Kid stood up from the sofa with a warm face, ¡°You are not well, do you want some fruit? I just washed some cherries, they¡¯re quite sweet.¡±


    In order to get the white lotus skill, she specially watched a lot of idol drama and practiced her acting skills.


    Tess Baker ignored her and looked aside at an unhappy looking Aunt Zhang, ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡±


    In the past, when she heard people say that Wendy Summer was gentle, beautiful, generous and virtuous, she would be jealous and envious. But now when she sees Wendy Summer¡¯s hypocritical face, she just feels disgusted!


    ¡°Mister told Miss Sheng to stay here.¡± Aunt Zhang was so angry, if Mr. Mom didn¡¯t bring Wendy Summer herself and said that Mr. had ordered her to stay here, she would have kicked Wendy Summer out!


    Ex-girlfriends are ex-girlfriends, running to the home of an ex-girlfriend who is already married, or a master posture, what is this matter ah!


    Tess Baker¡¯s face was blue. Bowen Carter was good! He imprisoned her in Beauty Garden and brought Wendy Summer over, trying to disgust her every day?

 Chapter 171: Seeing Her Feels Disgusting

    Lucy Kid clutched her hand in an uneasy manner and whispered, ¡°Miss Baker, do you hate me so much?¡±


    ¡°If I say yes, will you move out immediately?¡± Tess Baker smirked, her pale face in no way detracting from her powerful aura.


    This is the so-called gentle, generous and virtuous?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes are so blind!


    Lucy Kid is soft and weak with her head bowed, the same face, but the opposite of Tess Baker¡¯s air of pity.


    ¡°Since you want to know the answer so badly, let me tell you: I don¡¯t hate you very much,¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t hide the disgust in her eyes, ¡°I hate you in particr!¡±


    Even without Bowen Carter using her as a Wendy Summer stand-in, she hates Wendy Summer!


    This kind of hypocritical and pretentious white lotus flower that only pretends to be pitiful, she can never appreciate it!


    ¡°If I upset you, I¡¯ll apologize.¡± Lucy Kid clenched her lips, tears were falling down, ¡°But Bowen let me stay here, if I leave, he will be unhappy. So, can you please excuse me for a ¡­¡±


    ¡°This is Bowen Carter¡¯s vi, you can stay as long as you like, and even if you stay until you die, it¡¯s nothing to do with me!¡± Tess Baker looked at her in a terrible way and went straight upstairs.


    Aunt Zhang thought of something and rushed to follow, but it was toote-


    ¡°What¡¯s going on in my room?¡± Tess Baker walked to the stairway, her entire face red from excessive anger.


    When she went in, she suspected she was in the wrong room!


    Aunt Zhang lowered her head in embarrassment, not knowing how to exin. Mr. this time to do is too much, Mrs. live in that room for so many years, Mr. actually said let let!


    Although Mr. didn¡¯t directly instruct her, she expected that Wendy Summer wouldn¡¯t have the guts to use Mr.¡¯s name.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you.¡± Lucy Kid looked shy and said softly, ¡°I really like the location of your room and the big bed in your room. After I talked to Bowen, he let me stay in your room first.¡±


    Although doing so is very sorry Miss Baker and Master Carter, but for the sake of grandma, she had to do it.


    ¡°Where are my clothes?¡± Tess Baker said through clenched teeth as she held back her anger.


    Bowen Carter really loves Wendy Summer!


    Lucy Kid looked innocent, ¡°Didn¡¯t you look in the small storage room? I put it in the small storage room.¡±


    ¡°So many guest rooms you do not put, but put it in the small warehouse, and really good understanding!¡± Thinking of the child in her belly, Tess Baker took a few deep breaths and suppressed the anger in her heart.


    How could Wendy Summer feelfortable leaving her child with Bowen Carter when she was like this?


    Can not run away, she can only stay with Bowen Carter, even if she fought for this life, will not let her child suffer!


    ¡°So Miss Baker thinks I¡¯m understanding, too.¡± Lucy Kid smiled softly. Lucy Kid smiled softly, as if the spring breeze brushed her face, ¡°I thought those white roses were too demoralizing, so I had them thrown away and reced with red roses. miss Baker doesn¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    ¡°White Lotus is more your thing, or it would be nice to nt some green tea into your home.¡± Tess Baker is full of sarcasm.


    No wonder Bowen Carter didn¡¯t send her white roses but red roses, it turns out Wendy Summer liked them!


    Hearing this, Lucy Kid pitifully said, ¡°I am sincere to Miss Baker, how can you scold me in such a roundabout way? I¡¯m really sad that you talk about me like that.¡±


    ¡°Acting is so good, why don¡¯t you go be an actor?¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to have such a pointless fight and said to Aunt Zhang, ¡°Please Aunt Zhang, bring two people over and help me pack a guest room.¡±


    It¡¯s gettingte, and she has to hurry up and pack so she can have a ce to stay at night!


    ¡°Miss Baker, in two days it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, I feel sorry for the two remaining maids and let them go back for Chinese New Year. Originally I asked Aunt Zhang to pack up and go home too, but Aunt Zhang won¡¯t go back.¡± Lucy Kid ate two cherries and said with a harmless face.


    Tess Baker knew it was useless to be angry and was ready to clean up the guest room herself.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am wait, you are pregnant, don¡¯t do the rough work, I¡¯ll go clean up the guest room for you!¡± Aunt Zhang red at Lucy Kid and hurried up the stairs, this Wendy Summer is so bad!


    Tess Baker walked to the warehouse, retrieved her dusty clothes, and prepared to pick a guest room. It was best to stay away from her old room so she wouldn¡¯t hear anything she shouldn¡¯t hear at night.


    Just the thought of Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer turning in her bed made her feel a pang of resentment and difort inside!


    ¡°Give me these clothes, I¡¯ll just pack them, you go to the living room and rest.¡± Aunt Zhang reached out to grab the clothes she was carrying, afraid to tire her out.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that delicate.¡± Tess Baker removed her dress and asked with a smile, ¡°Aunt Zhang, why aren¡¯t you home for New Year¡¯s Eve?¡±


    Aunt Zhang is older and has been very good to her, and she doesn¡¯t want to bother Aunt Zhang to clean her room.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t go back, I have a son and daughter to apany my family, but if I go back, you will be alone, what if you are bullied?¡± Aunt Zhang really felt sorry for her wife, such a good person, how to live so hard?


    Aunt Zhang did not deliberately sensationalize the situation, but Tess Baker¡¯s eyes got wet at once. She wanted to say thank you to Aunt Zhang, but her throat felt like it was blocked by something and she could not say anything.


    Seeing the tears in her eyes, Aunt Zhang panicked at once, ¡°Madam, why are you crying? Are you not feeling well? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry to the hospital!¡±


    ¡°No Aunt Zhang, I ¡­ am fine.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was a little choked up, she wiped a tear and said with a smile, ¡°Aunt Zhang, let me hug you!¡±


    ¡°I cleaned up my room this afternoon, my clothes haven¡¯t changed yet, they¡¯re too ¡­ ¡°dirty.


    Before the words were out of her mouth, Tess Baker hugged her, sobbing in a whisper.


    Being embarrassed, she doesn¡¯t cry, she only thinks about being embarrassed back again.


    When she was beaten, she didn¡¯t cry, she would only think about beating back again.


    She is not not sad, not not pain, but she is clear, even if she cries, there will be no one tofort, heartache, crying is useless, only to make their fists be harder.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    But this time, she was aggrieved, Aunt Zhangforted her, she suddenly felt those negative emotions overwhelmingly down, so that she could hardly breathe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry ma¡¯am, I know you are aggrieved.¡± Aunt Zhang gently patted her back, tears shining under her cloudy eyes.


    From the time she met her wife eight years ago, she has been watching her suffer. As an elder, she is really heartbroken!


    ¡°I¡¯m not aggravated with you.¡± Tess Baker forced all the tears back and let go of Aunt Zhang, ¡°Aunt Zhang, I want to drink your fish soup tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make you another Garlic Spare Ribs, Fish-Scented Eggnt, Potato Stewed Beef and Stir-fried Yam with Wood Fungus and Shredded Potato with Chilli!¡± Aunt Zhang skillfully chimes in with a string of dish names.


    Tess Baker rubbed her stomach, ¡°The child said he [she] wanted to eat, too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get right on it!¡± Aunt Zhang was so energetic, she even forgot to say, ¡°Take a break and I¡¯ll clean up the guest room you pickedter.¡±


    Tess Baker hmmm, turned into the guest room, pack the bed, can sleep on the line, the rest tomorrow.

 Chapter 172 Really want to give him to another woman?

    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t return until 9 p. m., and as soon as he walked in the door, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Tess Baker?¡±


    Hearing from the bodyguard that she got emotional and smashed a lot of things, he immediately threw down the drinking game and came back.


    ¡°In the room.¡± Aunt Zhang was 10, 000 times unhappy with him, but she didn¡¯t dare to throw a scowl at him.


    Bowen Carter hmmm¡¯d and headed straight to the second floor and into Tess Baker¡¯s room. He frowned when he saw the overwhelming pink getup, since when did she like this girly style?


    There was a pattering sounding from the bathroom, I think she was in the shower.


    He sat on the bed, her dimpled body shing through his mind, and tugged at his tie a little hotly, undoing two buttons.


    The pattering stopped, the bathroom door clicked, followed by a delicate female voice with a touch of shyness, ¡°Bowen, you¡¯re back.¡±


    This female voice is like a stop button, Bowen Carter a stagnation, the body¡¯s heat disappeared, leaving only a burst of irritation.


    Lucy Kid walked up to him wrapped in a towel, blushing, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±


    What to do?


    Does she have to sacrifice herself for this one million?


    ¡°Who told you to take a shower in here?¡± Bowen Carter looked at her coldly, anger zing in his heart. No one but Tess Baker deserved to be here!


    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡± Lucy Kid bowed her head with a terrified look on her face, ¡°Miss Baker said she didn¡¯t like you and didn¡¯t want to ¡­ don¡¯t want to see anything to do with you, so ¡­ that¡¯s why I was told to stay here, to try to rekindle our old rtionship so you wouldn¡¯t haunt her.¡±


    Bang!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Bowen Carter mmed his fist into the wall, blood filling his eyes a little. This heartless woman, really want to hand deliver him to other women?


    Letting him be with other women, how generous of her!


    Lucy Kid was so frightened that she took several steps back and said with true feelings, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find a three-legged toad, but two-legged women are everywhere, you have such good conditions yourself, why do you have to find a woman who doesn¡¯t love you?¡±


    The word ¡®no love¡¯ was like a sharp knife thrust into Bowen Carter¡¯s heart, tearing his heart to blood.


    He clenched his fists, the veins on his neck bulged, his handsome face looked even a bit hideous, ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Bowen, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to let me out now.¡± Lucy Kid clung to the wall in fear and said stiffly, ¡°Miss Baker dares to hurt you recklessly just because you like her.¡±


    ¡°Say on.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, radiating a gust of cold air.


    ¡°The easier it is to get something, the less you will cherish it. miss baker knows you like her and has no sense of crisis before she realizes her feelings for you. If I give her a certain sense of crisis, his attitude towards you will change.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same thing that you didn¡¯t like Miss Baker when you were first married to her for three years, and you realized you liked her after she left.¡±


    Lucy Kid is so grateful to have been on the debate team, and to be the best debater, she¡¯s almost convinced herself!


    The blood under Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated and he warned in a cold voice, ¡°You better not be ying any tricks!¡±


    ¡°If I really wanted to y fancy, I wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.¡± Lucy Kid said bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m still in love with you, but you¡¯re already in love with someone else, I won¡¯t be the third party.¡±


    ¡­


    Tess Baker stayed up all night and kept her eyes open until dawn.


    She doesn¡¯t recognize the bed, but she watched Bowen Carter walk into Wendy Summer¡¯s room and listened to the bed rattling and women whimpering all night ¡­ unable to sleep.


    Especially when the thought of them rolling around in the big bed that belonged to her made her feel sick, irritable, and ufortable enough to want to set her bed on fire!


    Click!


    The moment the door was pushed open, Tess Baker subconsciously closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She thought it would be Bowen Carter, maybe with an ambiguous lipstick mark on his shirt, and she didn¡¯t want to see him now!


    The visitor moved very gently, went to the bed and tucked her in, then walked around the room with the faint sound of bottles and jars clinking.


    Tess Baker opened her eyes and saw not Bowen Carter, but Aunt Zhang, who was wiping the table and cleaning the room with her back to her.


    The corners of her eyes somehow got wet, and she buried her face under the covers to avoid making sobbing noises.


    Aunt Zhang tidied up for a while, then went to the bed and tugged the covers down for her, it¡¯s not good for your health to sleep with your head smothered.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t expect her to tug at the covers and couldn¡¯t pretend to be asleep as she watched her with open eyes.


    When she saw her red and swollen eyes, Aunt Zhang was shocked, ¡°Madam, why are you crying again? You have a baby now, you have to take care of your health!¡±


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t sleep well and my eyes are swollen.¡± Tess Baker, fearing she wouldn¡¯t believe her, even hooked her lips in a smile.


    ¡°Is the room too dusty and ufortable?¡± Aunt Zhang looked self-conscious, ¡°I should have cleaned upst night.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with that, I just think about things too much.¡± Tess Baker sat up, having not slept all night, with a terrible headache.


    ¡°Sir has gone too far this time!¡± As a woman, Aunt Zhang felt bad for Tess Baker, but still had to advise, ¡°But you are pregnant now, everything still has to be for your own sake. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry with yourself or hurt your child because of others!¡±


    ¡°Well, I know that.¡± It¡¯s just that all this is understood, and trying to do it is hard.


    Aunt Zhang also does not know how to persuade, simply throw the rag a, ¡°I¡¯ll make you some breakfast, you eat and then catch up on sleep.¡±


    ¡­


    Aunt Zhang was very quick, and came up with breakfast in just over ten minutes.


    But she couldn¡¯t get breakfast to Tess Baker¡¯s room, and Bowen Carter stopped her, ¡°Send her down to eat.¡±


    ¡°But the wife has not slept well all night, and she is not feeling well at the moment.¡± Aunt Zhang exined anxiously.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was clear and cold, ¡°Beauty Garden does not allow eating in the room.¡±


    ¡°Never mind Aunt Zhang,¡± Tess Baker said as shey in the room and could clearly hear the two conversing, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and eat.¡±


    Bowen Carter added an impromptu rule just to target her¡­ what a way to look at her!


    She stood up on the bed and went downstairs dizzy, falling down several times, but Aunt Zhang helped her.


    In the dining room, Lucy Kid was already seated, ¡°Miss Baker, why do you look so bad? I apologize if Bowen and I disturbed youst night.¡±


    The words are very dejected.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed a few times, but thinking aboutst night¡¯s conversation, he didn¡¯t say anything, just pulled out his chair and sat down next to Tess Baker.


    ¡°No shame!¡± Aunt Zhang scolded as she helped Tess Baker to sit down. If such a person was praised for being virtuous and generous, there would be no more thick-skinned people in the world!


    Lucy Kid under the eyes immediately up ayer of fog, Chu Chu pitiful look at Bowen Carter, ¡°I just love you just, Aunt Zhang said I do not know shame, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Eat.¡± Bowen Carter interrupted her coldly while cutting up the omelette and pushing it to Tess Baker.

 Chapter 173 – He stole her company

    Tess Baker didn¡¯t even look at the fried egg, just drank a bowl of skinny porridge and couldn¡¯t eat anything else, got up and went upstairs.


    ¡°Madam, you wait for me.¡± Aunt Zhang rushed over to hold her so that she would not fall on the floor and affect the baby in her belly.


    Bowen Carter took one look at the untouched omelette, lost his appetite for dinner, and went straight out the door with his suit jacket.


    When Tess Baker returned to the room, she sent Aunt Zhang out under the pretext of taking a break alone, and then she made a phone call to her office.


    It was Aron ir who answered the phone, ¡°Boss Baker long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Boss ir?¡± said Tess Baker, somewhat surprised, ¡°You ¡­ are still in mypany?¡±


    She wanted to ask how thepany was doing.


    ¡°Yeah. Yourpany has been merged under the name The Carter Group, and the president said you¡¯re trying to raise a baby, so he¡¯s making me the president of thispany and trying to triple it in a year.¡±


    Aron ir said a bunch moreter, but Tess Baker didn¡¯t hear a word of it, her mind buzzing.


    She struggled for five years to achieve, just be Bowen Carter¡¯s bag, he did not even inform her ¡­


    So, just his punishment for her?


    She vigorously pounded her chest, only in this way, to relieve a bit of heart suffocation.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Knock Knock!


    Lucy Kid knocked on the door and walked in with an omelette in her hand, ¡°Bowen is worried that the baby in your belly won¡¯t have enough to eat, so she made the omelette especially for you, if you don¡¯t eat it, it¡¯s a waste of Bowen¡¯s heart!¡±


    As she spoke, she handed Tess Baker the omelette.


    Tess Baker flipped the omelette to the floor with a p and a knife-like re, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be the good guy when Bowen Carter isn¡¯t here!¡±


    Kid Kid Kid ¡­ She knows Bowen Carter only cares about the baby in her belly and doesn¡¯t care about her, no need for Wendy Summer to remind her over and over again!


    ¡°Bowen and I are genuinely concerned about the baby in your belly, after all, that is the bloodline of THE Carter family.¡± Lucy Kid deliberately tugged at her shirt to reveal the red marks on her neck, ¡°If you¡¯re doing this because of me and Bowen, there¡¯s absolutely no need, I¡¯ve cleaned it up afterwards.¡±


    These red ¡®hickeys¡¯ on her neck, but she ruthlessly pinched them out, it would be a waste if they didn¡¯te in handy!


    ¡°Get out! You get out now!¡± Tess Baker was so angry that her face was white and her heart clogged.


    She knew that Wendy Summer was deliberately angry with her and that she shouldn¡¯t get angry, but she couldn¡¯t help thinking about the image of them rolling around in bed!


    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll leave now, don¡¯t get angry, don¡¯t hurt the baby.¡± Lucy Kid looked helpless and said bitterly, ¡°Although Bowen won¡¯t me me if something happens to the baby, I will me myself, after all, you are carrying Bowen¡¯s child!¡±


    Tess Baker grunted coldly and suddenly strode aggressively towards Lucy Kid.


    Lucy Kid backed up in fright at the thought of her smashing things, ¡°What ¡­ are you going to do?¡±


    Master Carter and Tess Baker are not any easy light!


    ¡°That¡¯s scary?¡± Tess Baker smirked, pushed her away and walked to the stairway entrance to call out to Aunt Zhang, ¡°Aunt Zhang, please help me find a lighter.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t even ask her what she was doing, so she answered.


    Lucy Kid¡¯s heart was vaguely uneasy, ¡°Miss Baker, what do you want ¡­ to do with a lighter? This is Bowen¡¯s vi, if you fool around, he will not let you off!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see in a minute.¡± Tess Baker never condescends to herself, what others make her suffer, she will give back without fail!


    What¡¯s more, she hadn¡¯t slept all night, her head hurt like hell, and Wendy Summer was buzzing in her ear like a fly!


    Aunt Zhang asked her bodyguard to borrow a lighter and ran upstairs to give it to Tess Baker.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, get two more people over here with fire extinguishers.¡± Tess Baker took the lighter and turned into her previous room. She would never leave her things to be trashed even if they were ruined!


    Lucy Kid still wants to keep the room to disgust Tess Baker, ¡°Wait! Miss Baker, if you do this nonsense, even the baby in your belly will not be able to protect you!¡±


    She stopped Tess Baker with her arms wide open.


    ¡°Big deal!¡± Tess Baker snapped open her lighter and stared straight at Lucy Kid, ¡°If you don¡¯t get out of the way, I¡¯ll light you up first!¡±


    Lucy Kid¡¯s eyes fell to the sound of leaping embers, wary of getting out of the way, she thought Tess Baker would really dare to do that!


    Tess Baker nced at her lightly, walked into the room, and lit the curtains and sheets. The fire started small, grewrger and brighter, and even took on ck smoke.


    Seeing this, the two bodyguards were about to rush up with fire extinguishers.


    Tess Baker stopped them, her face pale, ¡°If this room doesn¡¯t burn down, you¡¯ll put the fire out and I¡¯ll jump off the stairs!¡±


    Doesn¡¯t Bowen Carter like to threaten people?


    She threatened him with his child!


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, rushed in with fire extinguishers, but only dared to make the fire a little smaller, did not dare topletely put out the fire.


    ¡°Miss Baker, you just said burn a bed, now howe it¡¯s a room?¡± Lucy Kid really doesn¡¯t understand how these rich people think, when they are in a bad mood, they have to burn their house down? How many people are poor and spend their whole life paying off the mortgage for their house!


    ¡°My pleasure.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t even look at her, keeping her eyes on the fire.


    Only after the room was burnt to a crisp did she turn around and whisper in Lucy Kid¡¯s ear, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell the servants to go home because you felt sorry for them? There are still many guest rooms, so pick one for yourself and clean it up, but hopefully you¡¯ll be done by tonight.¡±


    She never felt she was a good person, and things like repaying kindness with kindness would not happen to her!


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Lucy Kid flushed red with anger, but quickly returned to smiling, ¡°No need for Miss Baker to bother, if I don¡¯t clean up well tonight, I¡¯ll go stay with Bowen in an outside hotel. In fact, I told Bowen to not restrict your freedom, but he wouldn¡¯t listen, so I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you!¡± Tess Baker clutched the corner of her coat and turned to leave ¡­ She had a terrible headache and had to go to bed.


    ¡­


    Dennis Gate and Frank Duke made an appointment to take pictures today, but he waited for half a day in the hotel and didn¡¯t see the second person except Frank Duke.


    ¡°Mr. Duke, you n to post-picture?¡± Dennis Gate frowned tightly, ¡°This kind of trick can¡¯t fool Master Carter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, be patient.¡± Frank Duke smiled evilly as he poured two sses of red wine and handed one to Dennis Gate.


    Dennis Gate took the wine and just gently shook it, not drinking it. He is not familiar with Frank Duke, or a bit of caution is better.


    ¡°Worried about the wine?¡± Frank Duke chuckled softly and took a sip of his wine.


    Dennis Gate was curious as to who the visitor would be, ¡°Just something on my mind and I couldn¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Frank Duke gave a meaningfulugh, ¡°You are so infatuated with Tess Baker, yet she chose the elusive Master Carter, the mind of a woman is really hard to guess!¡±


    Dennis Gate looked at the wine swirling in his ss, ¡°Tess Baker wouldn¡¯t choose Master Carter if she could, just like Miss Cole wouldn¡¯t choose Eric Si.¡±

 Chapter 174 Bowen couldn’t let me go to the hotel.

    There was a sh of cold light under Frank Duke¡¯s eyes, ¡°Is this Mr. Gu flirting with me?¡±


    ¡°Just a casual remark, Mr. Duke don¡¯t mind.¡± Dennis Gate doesn¡¯t like dealing with heavy-minded people like Frank Duke, but for Tess Baker, he had to do it.


    The two made small talk for a while, both with a smile in their faces.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Frank Duke put down his ss, raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled, ¡°People are here, I¡¯ll get the door.¡±


    He walked over and opened the door, sidling up to let the people outside in.


    ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte, I was dyed by some things earlier.¡± Lucy Kid took a detour for fear that Tess Baker or anyone else would suspect.


    Dennis Gate didn¡¯t think it would be her, ¡°You¡¯re Wendy Summer?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lucy Kid smiled and nodded, ¡°Is Mr. Gu surprised?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡± They say Wendy Summer is kind-hearted, gentle and generous, how could she agree to do such a thing?


    Lucy Kid nced meaningfully in Frank Duke¡¯s direction and whispered, ¡°Nothing surprising, if you really love someone, you¡¯ll do anything for them. Besides, Master Carter was supposed to be my boyfriend, and Miss Baker was the interloper, wasn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Everyone thinks you¡¯re dead, and Tess Baker was just acting as your stand-in, not a third party.¡± Dennis Gate didn¡¯t like her talking about Tess Baker that way.


    Lucy Kid gave augh, ¡°I can tell that Mr. Gu cares a lot about Miss Baker, but I didn¡¯t mean to offend, so don¡¯t be offended, Mr. Gu.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu isn¡¯t that careful.¡± Frank Duke hooked his lips, his voice lingering lovingly, ¡°Now then, are we ready to start shooting?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lucy Kid looked at him intently, and there seemed to be a bright light shining under her eyes.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡­


    When Tess Baker woke up from her nap, it was already dark.


    Near the end of the year, some people are setting off fireworks, but the distance is too far away to hear the bang of the fireworks when they bloom, and you can only see the tiny colorful fireworks.


    Tess Baker sat up, got out of bed and walked over to the window, quietly watching the fireworks in the distance.


    Tomorrow was New Year¡¯s Eve, a great day for family reunions, but she felt lonely in her bones.


    She usually spent New Year¡¯s Eve with Mike, the Mark Family and thepany¡¯s remaining employees, but now, she can¡¯t see Mike, can¡¯t go to the Mark Family, lost thepany ¡­ only left by herself, but also every day to watch Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer show love.


    She didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong to be so punished!


    Knock Knock!


    Aunt Zhang knocked on the door and walked in, reminding with some concern, ¡°Sir is back and not in a good mood, why don¡¯t I bring you the meal up?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid he¡¯ll scold you?¡± Tess Bakerughed softly and reassured her, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to eat me. Come on, go down to dinner.¡±


    Not in a good mood ¡­ is it because she burned Wendy Summer¡¯s room and upset Wendy Summer?


    Tess Baker wandered downstairs in her outfit and sat down at her usual seat, ignoring Bowen Carter and Lucy Kid beside her and eating calmly.


    She thought she might be a little twisted mentally, as long as she saw Wendy Summer and Bowen Carter unhappy, she felt lighter, even the corners of her mouth could not help but turn up ¡­ But, why was it still a little hard to feel?


    ¡°You burned the room?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was cold to the bone and his eyes were dark.


    He received an anonymous email from someone before he left work, containingrge scale bed photos of Dennis Gate and Tess Baker, which the technicians had checked and there was no trace of forgery in the photos!


    Aunt Zhang answered before Tess Baker could, ¡°I did it. I lit something with a lighter and identally set the house on fire!¡±


    Bowen Carter gave her a cold sweep, his gaze falling on Tess Baker with sharp, shifty eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Tess Baker put down her chopsticks, don¡¯t think this dinner is going to be any good today!


    Lucy Kid also put down her chopsticks and said with a sisterly look on her face, ¡°Miss Baker didn¡¯t do it on purpose, she was just mad, that¡¯s why she let Aunt Zhang borrow the lighter to burn the room! Really, I don¡¯t mind her burning my room, and I¡¯m not afraid of not having a ce to stay tonight, I¡¯ll just go out and stay in a hotel, don¡¯t you me Miss Baker!¡±


    Aunt Zhang frowned and red at her, this is not helping the wife to exin? It was clearly adding fuel to the fire! This woman is really bad!


    ¡°No need to stay in a hotel, you¡¯re staying in her room tonight.¡± Bowen Carter briefly ate two chopsticks, put them down and wiped his mouth with a paper towel.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Lucy Kid¡¯s eyes were full of concern, ¡°Miss Baker is pregnant and still weak, it¡¯s not good to let her sleep in an unkept guest room, right?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± Bowen Carter stood up with an expressionless face and went up the stairs.


    Lucy Kid looked like a viin, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Miss Baker, I was going to go out and stay in a hotel but Bowen couldn¡¯t let go.¡±


    She is now so cheap that she wants to p herself!


    ¡°Miss Sheng must not have had stic surgery.¡± Tess Baker looked at her, her eyes full of mockery.


    Lucy Kid couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°If Miss Sheng had stic surgery, her face would be stiff and she wouldn¡¯t be able toplete such a vivid image of the performance.¡± Tess Baker smiled and added, ¡°You should enter the entertainment industry, and you can get the title of the best white lotus female supporting actress by acting in your own color.¡±


    Thispliment is definitely from her heart.


    Hearing this, Lucy Kid¡¯s face changed from red to white, from white to green, as colorful as a palette.


    Tess Baker watched as Wendy Summer just couldn¡¯t eat and wanted to go to her room to rest.


    But when she got up, she remembered that Bowen Carter had given her room to Wendy Summer.


    ¡°Does Miss Baker want to rest, but there is no room?¡± Lucy Kid said softly, ¡°I¡¯m a kind-hearted person, I can¡¯t see pregnant women suffer. How about this, I¡¯ll give you my room and I¡¯ll sleep in Bowen¡¯s room tonight.¡±


    ¡°How can there be such a shameless person like you? The room belongs to Mrs. Zhang, you don¡¯t need to give it up!¡± Aunt Zhang has never seen such a shameless person in half of her life!


    Lucy Kid lowered her head and bit her lip tightly, the bottom of her eyes had been covered with ayer of fog, like a stubborn little white flower.


    ¡°Okay Aunt Zhang, don¡¯t be mad.¡± Tess Baker pulled Aunt Zhang and winked with a bit of yfulness, ¡°Can I spend the night with you tonight?¡±


    She is d that Aunt Zhang is on her side, but Aunt Zhang is old and she doesn¡¯t want Aunt Zhang to work hard for her.


    ¡°My pleasure.¡± Aunt Zhang red at Wendy Summer and led Tess Baker back to her room.


    Aunt Zhang was a senior member of the Carter family, and was much better fed and clothed than the average wealthy family. Her room was a little smaller than Tess Baker¡¯s previous room, almost a hundred square feet, with just a little less decoration.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am wait for me first, I¡¯ll go get you a quilt.¡± Aunt Zhang said and went out.


    Tess Baker sat on the bed, smelling the faint smell of soap in the room, cranky and angry heart gradually calmed down. In fact, she is not so unlucky, at least she has Mike, Linda, aunt and uncle and Aunt Zhang.


    ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll put the quilt on.¡± Aunt Zhang walked in holding a duvet.


    Tess Baker hurriedly took the quilt, ¡°I¡¯ll just do it myself.¡±


    The baby was only three months old, and she wasn¡¯t so delicate that she relied on others for everything. When she was pregnant with Mike at the time, she was eight months old and still working her ass off at the office, and she didn¡¯t feel bitter anywhere.

 Chapter 175 Wendy Summer says, Bowen, no more

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done this yourself!¡± Aunt Zhang let out a deep sigh. If Wendy Summer hadn¡¯t taken it upon herself to send a few other people home for New Year¡¯s Eve, the staff wouldn¡¯t be so tight!


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have to do it either.¡± Tess Baker quicklyid out, ¡°You just cook, but now you do so much for me, Bowen Carter should give you a pay rise. Also, if you really think of me as a junior, just call me Tess, and don¡¯t use honorifics, it sounds awkward.¡±


    Even if she was still Mrs. Carter in name, she didn¡¯t want people calling her that.


    In this situation, the words Mrs. Carter are more like a silent taunt to her!


    ¡°Hmm. Too ¡­ Tess, I brought you ¡­ your bag over to you, save Wendy Summer that killers messing with your things.¡± Aunt Zhang shouted very ufortable when she changed her address all of a sudden.


    ¡°Thanks Aunt Zhang,¡± Tess Baker said as she took the bag and put it on the bed, ¡°It¡¯s still a little ufortable to hear you say killjoy.¡±


    Aunt Zhang nuzzles, ¡°You¡¯re not used to it, right, I¡¯m not used to it either. I always thought I had a good enough temper, but this Wendy Summer is so ¡­ disgusting! By the way, I¡¯ll go overter and get all your clothes.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just buy more.¡± Those clothes were from Bowen Carter, and she didn¡¯t want to wear them, so feel free to take them if Wendy Summer wanted them!


    Aunt Zhang sighed again, didn¡¯t say much, and took a shower.


    Tess Baker pulled out her phone, only to find a dozen missed calls from Aunt Lin on it, and she hurriedly called back. bowen Carter went to the Mark Family, and wondered what the hell she had done!


    ¡°Tess, hold on, I¡¯ll give Linda my cell phone,¡± Mark¡¯s mother got on the phone and yelled at Linda Mark, ¡°Linda you damned girl hurry up and get over here, Tess is calling you back!¡±


    A windy footsteps approaching, Linda Mark¡¯s slightly panting voice rang out, ¡°Were you held captive by that pervert Master Carter? How are you doing? Did he hit you? Is my godson okay? I have called you so many times, why you have not answered, is Master Carter does not let you answer the phone ¡­¡±


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re asking so many questions at once, which one should I answer first?¡± But after not hearing Linda¡¯s voice for a few days, Tess Baker felt like a lifetime ago.


    It¡¯s nice to have someone who thinks about her all the time!


    Linda Mark asked worriedly, ¡°First you said are you being held captive by Master Carter?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Not wanting to worry her too much, Tess Baker added, ¡°But I¡¯m fine, I just can¡¯t go out.¡±


    Linda Mark couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Master Carter the pervert! Tess don¡¯t be afraid, one month at thetest, I will find a way to get you out!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you mess around!¡± Thinking of Bowen Carter¡¯s warning, Tess Baker said softly, ¡°I¡¯m carrying a baby, and it¡¯s not good for the baby to go back and forth.¡±


    Her aunts and uncles and Linda have always treated her like family, and she can¡¯t let them fall into the fire because of her!


    ¡°Are you afraid that Master Carter will take revenge on our family? I¡¯m not afraid! This is not a feudal society, I don¡¯t believe Master Carter can just take over!¡± Linda Mark was yelling out.


    Tess Baker tried to stabilize her first, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m just concerned about the baby in my belly. Look, after the baby is born, I will definitely ask you for help.¡±


    We¡¯ll talk about the futureter, at least we can¡¯t let Linda mess up now!


    Linda Mark gave a reluctant grunt of agreement.


    ¡°How is your family doing and has Bowen Carter¡­ done anything to the Mark Family?¡± Tess Baker was busy asking the most concerned question, she was afraid that Bowen Carter had done something to the Mark Family!


    ¡°Our family is fine, we were just warned by Mr. Lin.¡± Linda Mark said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯d better take good care of yourself, if you get thin, I won¡¯t spare you!¡±


    ¡°How can you get skinny when you¡¯re pregnant and just don¡¯t get fat?¡± Tess Baker was relieved to hear that the Mark Family was okay.


    The two talked for a while longer and hung up the phone.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t even have a change of underwear and wanted to go get one. But just as she reached the door to her room, she heard the sound of a creaking bed from inside, and Wendy Summer¡¯s panting, soft, wintry voice, which made her face burn and her ears go red.


    But Tess Baker only felt the sounds like a million tiny knives stabbing into her flesh and scraping against her bones, hurting her whole body. She clutched the corner of her coat and silently left the doorway holding her broken heart.


    ¡­


    Inside the room.


    Bowen Carter sat in his chair in a suit, flipping through the papers in his hand, but he had been on this page for more than half an hour without reading a single word.


    The thought of Tess Baker kissing Dennis Gate and fondling him in bed makes him annoyed enough to want to destroy the world!


    She had said she had been with several men, was she not lying to him at all? He was just lucky that Mike happened to be his child!


    ¡°Bowen ¡­ me ¡­ can I stop now?¡± Lucy Kid had been bouncing on the bed and shouting for half a day, and now she was so tired that even her voice was hoarse.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even look at her and spoke out coldly, ¡°Go on.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Lucy Kid ummed and could only continue to bounce.


    Bowen Carter continued to stare at the file, but in the back of his mind was the idea of getting ASSISTANT to look specifically into Tess Baker¡¯s love life over the years.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed assistant¡¯s number. The moment the call came through, he didn¡¯t say anything and just hung up the phone.


    If it turns out that Tess Baker is having an affair with another man, he will want to kill her!


    ¡°Bowen¡­¡± Lucy Kid got out of bed and leaned softly and bonelessly against his shoulder, ¡°Are you really going to leave me alone to amuse myself?¡±


    Her hands fell in front of his chest, drawing seductive circles.


    The pinhole camera sitting in the lighter at the end of the bed watched the two men silently, memorizing their ambiguous appearance in his mind.


    Bowen Carter hated any physical contact with other women, but with the sh of Tess Baker and Dennis Gate¡¯s bed photos in his mind, he forced himself not to push Lucy Kid away.


    See he did not refuse, Lucy Kid bold, ¡°I have always loved you, tonight you give me it, as if to end a dream of mine, after tonight, I absolutely no longer mention this matter, more will not affect you and Miss Baker¡¯s sense ¡­ ah! ¡±


    ¡°Roll! Call me Master Carter from now on and don¡¯t make me emphasize it!¡± Bowen Carter flipped Lucy Kid to the floor as he took the papers and walked out coldly.


    He always had a sick feeling of maggots crawling over him whenever someone touched his body, with the exception of Tess Baker!

 Chapter 176 Lucia, I Love You

    Lucy Kid cried out in pain and got up from the ground, but was kind of relieved inside. She didn¡¯t like Master Carter, and she didn¡¯t want to have a physical transaction with Master Carter.


    She limped over to the bed and pulled out the pinhole camera, ¡°Send these pictures to Tess Baker and my job should be done ¡­ right?¡±


    She really doesn¡¯t want to stay here anymore, every day she spends around Master Carter, she feels like she¡¯s missing ten years of her life!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker kept her eyes open all through the morning until after 2:00 a. m. before she got a little sleepy, but it was hard to fall asleep and she kept dreaming.


    In her dream, she goes back to the day she first met Bowen Carter eight years ago, but this time, Wendy Summer is back early, and with Bowen Carter is the notoriously handsome girl at school.


    She secretly hid in the grass and saw them kissing sweetly and passionately, doing humiliating things secretly where the crowd could not see.


    But suddenly she bes rolling around in the grass with Bowen Carter as he kisses her earlobe and murmurs softly, ¡°Lucia, I love you!¡±


    She cursed Bowen Carter and tried desperately to push him away, but couldn¡¯t get free.


    Wendy Summer came close to her ear, smiling softly and smugly, ¡°You can only be my double for the rest of your life, you can¡¯t escape, hahahahaha ¡­¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Tess Baker sat up violently and wiped the cold sweat from her head, her heart still pounding rapidly as if it were about to jump out of her chest.


    She picked up her phone and nced at it; it was eleven in the morning.


    ¡°Too ¡­ Tess awake?¡± Aunt Zhang walks in, beaming with joy, ¡°Young Master is here, been waiting for you for hours.¡±


    As soon as Tess Baker heard that, a surprising light burst out of herx eyes, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on my way!¡±


    When Aunt Zhang went out, she got out of bed and tried to find a pair of underwear to change into, she realized she had no clothes she could change into. And she had been walking back and forth in her pajamas yesterday, and all her clothes were in her room except for one.


    Do you want to meet Mike in your pajamas?


    Knock Knock!


    Lucy Kid pushed her way in with a sweet smile on her face, ¡°Miss Baker, I brought all your clothes over. Oh, I especially like what you were wearing the day before yesterday,¡± she pointed to the dress she was wearing, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow it and return it to you after dry cleaning.¡±


    ¡°No need to return it, I¡¯m too dirty.¡± Tess Baker took the clothes, ¡°Please get out, I need to change.¡±


    ¡°Is it that you are not happy that I am wearing your clothes? Then I¡¯ll take it off now and give it back to you.¡± Lucy Kid made a gesture to take off her clothes.


    Tess Baker just wanted to say that there is no need to take it off, then I saw that she had already taken off her coat, and the photos were spread out on the floor with a tter, and the ambiguous poses were seen to make people blush.


    Eyes sweeping over those photos, Tess Baker clenched her fists, her face bloodless.


    The visual impact was far greater than the auditory impact, she just felt a bomb thrown into her brain and blew it to smithereens!


    ¡°Bowen said it¡¯s more exciting to take pictures when having sex, that¡¯s why he took these.¡± Lucy Kid panicked and picked up the photos, saying shyly and guiltily, ¡°I apologize to you if seeing these photos makes you feel bad!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you just want me to see it?¡± Tess Baker gave her a cool look, she felt ashamed to be a stand-in for someone like that!


    Lucy Kid wanted to say more, but Tess Baker ignored her and went straight into the bathroom with her clothes. She wasted her breath ying lip-synch with Wendy Summer!


    ¡­


    When Tess Baker came downstairs after changing, Lucy Kid was teasing the little guy while he was looking at the idiot.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Seeing hering downstairs, the little one flew into her arms and barred a kiss on her face, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight, did you miss me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no fun when you guess!¡± As soon as Tess Baker saw her, all her bad moods were thrown to the back of her mind.


    ¡°Who made me smart?¡± The little guy raised his eyebrows triumphantly and pulled out a box of beautifully wrapped desserts, ¡°Eat something sweet every day and you¡¯ll be in a great mood!¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Tess Baker took the gift and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Her son had inherited her good genes for being so emotionally intelligent!


    The little one¡¯s brow wrinkled unhappily, his hand still out in front of her, ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my New Year¡¯s gift?¡±


    Lucy Kid, who had been sitting next to her, hurriedly said, ¡°Cable, don¡¯t me your mommy for not getting you a present. She did something wrong, Bowen didn¡¯t let her go out, and she didn¡¯t have a chance to prepare a gift for you.¡±


    Tess Baker gave Lucy Kid a sideways nce, her eyes filled with disgust. There is no need to involve a child in a dispute between adults!


    The little one¡¯s face instantly fell, tilting her head and asking Tess Baker, ¡°Mommy, Daddy Jag won¡¯t let you go out?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a few days.¡± Lucy Kid answered before Tess Baker could, ¡°Your mommy tried to run away on a ne with another uncle and your daddy got mad and that¡¯s why he wouldn¡¯t let her go out.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re so old, haven¡¯t you learned how to write the word upbringing?¡± The little one stared at her viciously, hating this woman who looks exactly like mommy!


    Lucy Kid subconsciously took out her phone to take a look at her face, did she look that old?


    ¡°Mommy, does Scum Daddy really not let you go out?¡± The little guy softened his voice as much as he could, but there was still resentment in it.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Tess Baker crouched down to his level and said softly, ¡°Mommy¡¯s pregnant and not feeling well, which is why your daddy won¡¯t let me leave the house.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want her son to grow up knowing too much gloom.


    Lucy Kid stood by sarcastically as she used other ways to break up Tess Baker and Bowen Carter, or not to fight a child.


    ¡°Oh-¡± the little one pretended to look convinced, not wanting to worry mommy.


    The atmosphere was a bit subdued.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Tess Baker rubbed his head and asked with a smile, ¡°Where¡¯s your precious Rubik¡¯s Cube? Not showing it off to me today?¡±


    ¡°Great-grandpa took it to y with.¡± Too Grandpa took his Rubik¡¯s Cube after he lost a race with him to twist it, saying that he was a bad Rubik¡¯s Cube.


    The two talked about some small things in their lives, and the little one proposed, ¡°Mommy, Grandpa Tai wants to y Landlord on New Year¡¯s Eve, why don¡¯t youe back to the old mansion with me!¡±


    At least Auntie Sheng can¡¯t go to the old house, Mummy doesn¡¯t have to be so bothered!


    Carter senior, who was a guest at a friend¡¯s home, sneezed, ¡°Did he catch a cold?¡±


    ¡°But your daddy told me to stay at Beauty Garden to raise my baby.¡± If she could get out, she wouldn¡¯t be bored at Beauty Garden.


    The little guy patted his chest and pulled her outside, ¡°I have an idea!¡±


    Tess Baker followed him half-heartedly; she didn¡¯t want to listen to Wendy Summer¡¯s screams every night, much less gag at Bowen Carter every day!


    Arge group headed out the door and Lucy Kid followed them.


    ¡°Young Granny, please go back.¡± Tess Baker had just reached the door when two bodyguards stopped in front of her.


    She looked down at her son, it was his turn to behave!


    ¡°Grandpa Tai, I want to take mommy to y doujinshi with you, and someone won¡¯t let me.¡± The little one dialed the old man¡¯s phone and spoke pitifully.

 Chapter 177 – I’m not in the habit of suing

    Lucy Kid has always thought the little guy looked familiar, and now it finally hits her ¨C this is the champion of the Go tournament, the child genius! No wonder he¡¯s so different from the other kids!


    The old man yelled right back, ¡°Who dares not let? You put him on the phone and I¡¯ll talk to him!¡±


    The bodyguard stood aside could hear the old man¡¯s voice and was inwardly in denial.


    ¡°Uncle, Grandpa Tai wants you to answer the phone.¡± The little one tiptoed to hand the phone to the bouncer and flew a wink at Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker gave him two thumbs up and a look of admiration.


    The bodyguard cupped the phone in both hands with a twisted face and said shakily, ¡°Hello ¡­ you.¡±


    ¡°Who gave you permission to restrict my grandson-inw¡¯s freedom? You¡¯re breaking thew!¡± Even on the phone, the old man was still imposing.


    The bodyguard wiped the cold sweat on his head, ¡°I ¡­ young master asked me and a few others to watch over the young granny and let the young granny take care of the baby.¡±


    ¡°Let you watch, not let you lock up, now let go!¡± The old man said.


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°But what buts, a big old man grinding his teeth! Now I order you to immediately escort my grandson-inw and great-grandson to the old mansion. If they don¡¯t arrive in forty minutes, I¡¯ll personally go pick them up!¡± The old man finished speaking and hung up the phone handsomely.


    The bodyguard looked at his cell phone in a lifeless manner, ¡°Young grandmother, I will report to the young master first and then send you there.¡±


    ¡°If I were you, I would never report to Bowen Carter.¡± Tess Baker smiled slightly, ¡°Grandpa is the head of the family, and Bowen Carter is your master, you have to listen to both sides. But when Bowen Carter and Grandpa disagree, who do you listen to? Why not not make the call, if Bowen Carter mes down, you can still use grandpa as an umbre!¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s logic is very clear, worthy of the title of the first female powerhouse of our time!¡± The little one apuded very cooperatively.


    Tess Baker was happy, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know I had that title?¡±


    Being with my son just makes me feel good!


    ¡°Now you have.¡± The little guy blinked a couple times.


    The bodyguard hesitated, but used Tess Baker¡¯s offer and delivered the two mothers to the old house unharmed.


    The old man had something to say to Tess Baker and branched off to the little guy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll start by paying my respects to grandpa.¡± Tess Baker bowed respectfully before sitting on the couch as the old man gestured.


    ¡°You¡¯re not as spiteful as your mother-inw says you are.¡± The old man took a sip of tea and put the teacup on the table, ¡°How are you two couples feeling these days?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to hear the lies or the truth?¡± Tess Baker asked.


    The old manughed, ¡°Then let¡¯s hear it all.¡±


    ¡°The falsehood is that we are in harmony and happy as husband and wife, and that we are a godly couple.¡± Tess Baker paused and said, ¡°As for the true story, I won¡¯t tell it, but you know it, don¡¯t you?¡±


    She didn t want to tell the old man how bitter she was now, and selling misery was not her style ¡­ although it was really miserable!


    ¡°Little girl speaks with some meaning!¡± The old man knocked his cane twice on the ground, ¡°Your mother-inw took the liberty of bringing Wendy Summer to Beauty Garden, giving you two couples a hard time, why don¡¯t you take the opportunity to tell me off?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the habit of tattling.¡± Tess Baker froze for a moment, but her heart was still clogged with pain. Anyway, it¡¯s true that Bowen Carter had sex with Wendy Summer, and no one ever forces him to do that!


    Hearing this answer, the old man was a bit surprised, ¡°You¡¯re different from the others!¡±


    the Carter family doesn¡¯t know how many people want to hold his leg.


    Tess Baker tugged at the corner of her mouth and didn¡¯t make a sound. So what if she told him? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to take it out on her, he might hate her for it, so he might as well not say anything!


    ¡°Both of Mike¡¯s children are yours, even if he keeps Wendy Summer in the house, it won¡¯t affect your position as the main family. The day Mike wants Wendy Summer to be Mrs. Carter, I¡¯ll be the first to break his legs!¡± It¡¯smon for young masters to have a few confidantes, nothing to be surprised about!


    Tess Baker lowered her eyes and hmmed.


    If Mike¡¯s identity hadn¡¯t been revealed, if her pregnancy with her second child hadn¡¯t been revealed, she would have found a way to get rid of Bowen Carter!


    But now ¡­ there¡¯s no way she¡¯s leaving two kids with a stepmom like Wendy Summer!


    The old master was satisfied with her understanding, and said one more time, ¡°If you suffer any grievances in the future, tell me, I¡¯ll back you up!¡±


    It¡¯s rare that he meets such an appetizing junior!


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Grandpa in advance.¡± Tess Baker wasn¡¯t too polite, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be at Beauty Garden watching Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer get mushy and want to stay at the old house for a while.¡±


    ¡°Mike this matter has indeed been done.¡± The old man didn¡¯t quite agree, a lover is a lover, where do you let your lover live with your regr wife?


    He waved his hand and called the old butler, ¡± Ah, you arrange for two people to clean a guest room out. The arrangement of the room ¡­ I also do not understand the preferences of young people nowadays, how the room is arranged, you ask Tess, ording to what she said.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The old butler answered and said to Tess Baker, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to clean first, and then you can exin to them how the room will be set up, do you think that¡¯s okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please Uncle Lau.¡± Tess Baker said.


    ¡­


    The next day was New Year¡¯s Eve.


    The Carter family is a family of the New Year is more borate, to prepare more things, from the master to the maids, all from morning to night, even the time to eat is not avable.


    Tess Baker sat with the old man in the hall all morning and met with no less than twenty sets of guests, and these guests were either rich or rich, all of whom were named.


    Too tired from socializing, she didn¡¯t go to the hall in the afternoon and stayed in her room, learning the Rubik¡¯s Cube with her son.


    ording to my son ¨C Rubik¡¯s Cube puzzle, intellectual development should be done from the fetus!


    ¡°Young grandmother, it¡¯s time for you to get changed and styled and get ready for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.¡± A maid walked in, followed by a styling team.


    Tess Baker ummed and ahhed and let the men gesticte over her.


    Styling a whole three hours, her neck is stiff when she finished styling, with the little one to go to the restaurant.


    ¡°You¡¯re Mike¡¯s daughter-inw, right? So pretty, just like a fairy!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that my cousin¡¯s wife is pretty, so it¡¯s really better to hear than to see!¡±


    ¡°Tess, right? Howe Mike didn¡¯te with you?¡±


    A group of people had already been seated in the restaurant, and when they met Tess Baker, they had perfect smiles on their faces, either with false ttery or a smile.


    Tess Baker answered one by one, with ease, but she did not like this asion at all. The Chinese New Year should have been a reunion, but here, she could not feel a bit of the atmosphere belonging to home.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Oops, cousin is here!¡± Suddenly someone said, and everyone looked to the door position.


    Bowen Carter was dressed in a sharp suit with his shirt tied up to the top one, and his handsome face was expressionless, revealing asceticism at every turn.


    Next to him, Lucy Kid, wearing a short white evening gown, wrapped her arms happily around him, her gaze, if anything, sweeping over Tess Baker with a vague sense of smugness.

 Chapter 178 – Shut Your Mouth If You Don’t Speak

    Everyone at the table, young and old, stood up, not daring to say a word, until Bowen Carter sat down for a while, and then they sat down in turn.


    Some people look at Tess Baker unabashedly and talk about her to her face¨C


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a son? Second Brother¡¯s heart is not in her either!¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the two kids, she wouldn¡¯t even be eligible to be in our THE Carter family!¡±


    ¡°Her mom and her brother are jerks enough to be in the news, so how good can she be?¡±


    Tess Baker listened with difort, but said nothing ¡­ Most of it is true, there is nothing to refute.


    But she can swallow this breath, the little one can not swallow, he stood up, said with an innocent face: ¡°The teacher said that if you have an opinion to say it to your face, behind your back to say bad things about others is to be retribution, you are not afraid?¡±


    ¡°When adults talk, children should not interfere. That¡¯s the most basic upbringing, didn¡¯t your mommy teach you that?¡±


    The others all agreed ¨C


    ¡°He must have learned it from his mommy when he¡¯s like this now!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for grandpa to find him an etiquette teacher, it¡¯s not good to go out and make a joke.¡±


    ¡°That is, we do not bother with him in our own family, he talks like that outside, is to get into trouble!¡±


    Tess Baker listened with a frown, they can bully her, but definitely not her son!


    She was about to stand up and speak when Bowen Carter¡¯s cool voice rang out, ¡°If you have a problem with my son, tell me to my face.


    He swept over the crowd, his eyes chilling.


    The crowd looked at each other in disbelief, and no one dared to say a word more.


    ¡°Keep your mouth shut if you don¡¯t say anything!¡± Bowen Carter snapped his chopsticks onto his te with a gust of cold air emanating from his body.


    The hearts of the crowd also thumped, eyes and noses, even the breathing was deliberately lightened.


    The little one didn¡¯t appreciate this, grunting and tugging Tess Baker away, ¡°Mommy, I want to set off fireworks!¡±


    Scummy daddy actually brought Auntie Sheng here, he won¡¯t forgive him!


    ¡°Good.¡± Tess Baker doesn¡¯t want to stay in this pandemonium either, it¡¯s too distracting on New Year¡¯s Eve!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes followed the depressed backs of a small andrge group leaving, his heart smothered and unconsciously stood up.


    ¡°Bowen ¡­ Master Carter, you hold on for two more days, maybe Miss Baker will realize her feelings for you.¡± Lucy Kid is also a woman, and she knows one thing very well: women are more psychologically sensitive and more vulnerable during the holidays.


    Bowen Carter then realized he was on his feet and said with a frown, ¡°Don¡¯t mention this again.¡±


    It¡¯s Tess Baker who needs to be forgiven, not him!


    ¡°Good.¡± Lucy Kid lowered her eyes and collected the smile under her eyes. It seemed Master Carter had received her photo with Mr. Gu and misunderstood Tess Baker.


    In this way, Mr. Duke¡¯s n is halfway sessful, and in a short time, she will be relieved!


    The fireworks were just an excuse, but Tess Baker came out with nothing to do, so she simply asked the maid for some fireworks and found an open space to set them off.


    The little guy was afraid of the bang as the fireworks flew up into the sky and ran far away, still covering both ears.


    After Tess Baker lit the fireworks, she quickly ran to the little one with her ten centimeter high heels and covered her ears as tightly as he did, waiting for the fireworks to go off.


    However¨C


    Four minutes passed and the fireworks swirled around on the ground a few times, bing less and less loud and finally just going out.


    Little guy, ¡°¡­¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Something is wrong with this trend!


    ¡°Wait a little longer, maybe fly up in a moment ¡­ right?¡± Tess Baker said not quite sure, still covering her ears tightly, not daring to go up, for fear that the moment she walked past, the fireworks whoosh up!


    Mother and son are the first time to set off fireworks, not much experience, stupidly covered his ears and stood for more than ten minutes, before realizing that the fireworks really can not go up to the sky.


    The little guy is drooping his eyebrows, a little frustrated. Mommy is not happy in the restaurant, he just want to set off fireworks to make Mommy happy, but the fireworks are bullying him!


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this firework, I¡¯ll try two more.¡± Tess Baker reassured him and told him to stand away.


    She puts two fireworks on the ground, lights them, runs away, covers her ears, a set of moves done in a fluid fashion.


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s flying!¡± The little one¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    The words just fell, the fireworks flew to a height of more than three meters, poofed with a fart-sized sound, and then fell to the ground.


    Mother and son look at each other, and Tess Baker picks up the fireworks and looks at them¨C


    [Stay away from mmable and explosive materials, children¡¯s fireworks, y with peace of mind!Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mike, these fireworks are for children, only ¡­¡± Tess Baker¡¯s words hadn¡¯t finished when a few explosions suddenly came from not far away.


    Bang!


    Bang Bang!


    Fireworks exploded in the dark sky, intertwining into a sea of colorful splendor, stunningly beautiful and dazzling.


    Tess Baker stood directly underneath the fireworks and watched as the fireworks overhead flowed down like a waterfall, fading away before the next cluster quickly seized the spot and burst into the brightest and most brilliant light.


    ¡°Like it?¡± The cool voice reached Tess Baker¡¯s ears with a light breeze, crunchy, tingly, and a little ticklish.


    In this moment, she was a bit confused whether it was a dream or reality, and subconsciously wanted to say she liked it.


    However, a gentle, cheerful female voice stole the show before her, ¡°I especially liked it! You¡¯re so good to me, thank you for the fireworks, I¡¯ll always remember today.¡±


    The ecstasy under Tess Baker¡¯s eyes cleared as quickly as the mist, and all that remained was depth.


    She looked in the direction of the voice and saw Wendy Summer standing beside Bowen Carter, a zer draped over her body, her hands in prayer position in front of her body, her happiness going through the sky.


    Those from the Carter family followed suit, withpliments ¨C


    ¡°Cousin has such a good eye for choosing fireworks that look this good!¡±


    ¡°To be so spoiled by Mike, even I, as an elder, am jealous.¡±


    ¡°Mike never brings women back for New Year, even if that who married him for so many years, never came to the old mansion for New Year, this is the first time, or she begged with the old man himself!¡±


    When Tess Baker looked over, Bowen Carter also happened to look over, the two people¡¯s eyes hit each other, not passionate, only the sword is tense.


    She took the lead in withdrawing her gaze and went to pull the little one, ¡°This ce is only suitable for fireworks, not for watching fireworks, let¡¯s find someone to ask and see which ce is suitable for watching fireworks.¡±


    Pro father with a lover fireworks, this scene or do not let Mike see.


    ¡°Mommy go put on a dress first, then we¡¯ll go watch the fireworks!¡± The little one frowned in the direction of Jagged Daddy, grunted in depression and tugged Tess Baker south.


    Tess Baker was wearing very high heels and a long tuxedo that made it awkward to walk, ¡°Slow down.¡±


    The son is not in vain, he knows how to care for her!


    Bowen Carter watched the two men leave, lost interest, and turned back to the restaurant.


    The Carter family rtives looked at Bowen Carter and then at Lucy Kid who was left alone, not understanding what was going on, and finally followed Bowen Carter¡¯s lead.


    They don¡¯t usually get much of a chance to see Bowen Carter, so they¡¯ll have to catch a brush with goodwill today!

 Chapter 179: Don’t Want Bowen Carter to Touch Her

    Tess Baker put a shirt on outside and was about to go watch the fireworks with the little guy when the old man sent someone over to call them, ¡°The old man said that it¡¯s not good to be missing people when you get together for a meal once a year.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going over there.¡± Tess Baker was not happy to see Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer, but the old man had given the word and she had to go over anyway.


    The little one walked beside her, unhappiness written all over his delicate little face, ¡°If Mommy doesn¡¯t want to go, I can talk to Grandpa Tai.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re having a reunion dinner together, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re missing me alone.¡± Tess Baker nodded at the tip of his nose, ¡°It¡¯s just a meal, it¡¯s not like someone else is eating us, smile!¡±


    The little guy showed his teeth meaning a little, or not to open the Sen.


    When the two arrived at the restaurant, the old man said smilingly, ¡°That who, the little girl¡¯sst name is Sheng? You¡¯re taking up my grandson-inw¡¯s seat, you have to give way!¡±


    Bringing his lover to the reunion dinner table was so uncharacteristic of Mike!


    Lucy Kid looked helpfully at Bowen Carter, a cloud of tears glistening in her eyes, looking resigned.


    But Bowen Carter acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen it, and had absolutely no intention of making a sound.


    Lucy Kid could only stand up reluctantly, there was no more space avable and she stood quietly behind Bowen Carter, looking extra pathetic.


    ¡°Thanks Grandpa, I¡¯ll just sit with Mike.¡± There was only one seat left, and Tess Baker was going to eat with Mike in her arms. It was definitely not a good idea to eat like that, but she didn¡¯t want to sit with Bowen Carter, much less eat a meal with a leering Wendy Summer standing beside her.


    Bowen Carter frowned and turned his head to instruct Lucy Kid, ¡°This is your spot, sit down!¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Lucy Kid nced timidly in the direction of the old man.


    Bowen Carter tightened his handsome face, ¡°Sit down!¡±


    The old man gave Lucy Kid a warning nce, displeased with his grandson for giving his lover such a long face, and said, ¡°Someone, give my grandson-inw an extra seat beside me!¡±


    The maid answered and quickly added a chair to the old man¡¯s left.


    Tess Baker pulled the little one over and sat down next to the old man.


    the Carter family crowd is dying of envy, the old man seldom meddles in the affairs of the juniors, but this time it is obvious that she is sticking up for Tess Baker, she is so lucky!


    Carter¡¯s mother came in just in time to see this scene and was so angry her lungs hurt, ¡°Look at that, Tess Baker is a vixen, she¡¯s got Dad all charmed!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°What¡¯s that nonsense?¡± Carter¡¯s father lowered his voice, ¡°Troublees out of your mouth, you should cut the crap!¡±


    Carter¡¯s mother, also knowing that this was a crowded ce and not the time to talk about things, huffed and sat down.


    Regardless of what everyone really thought, the meal was superficially peaceful.


    After eating, Bowen Carter walked up to Tess Baker, tugged her and headed out the door.


    ¡°You get off me!¡± The thought of all those pictures falling out of Lucy Kid¡¯s clothes made Tess Baker sick to her stomach and not wanting Bowen Carter to touch her!


    Bowen Carter did not let go of her hand, and when she resisted so much, he forcibly picked her up by the waist and walked straight out.


    He came over today to take her back!


    Even if she doesn¡¯t have him in her heart, he still wants to keep her around!


    The Carter family all pretend to be invisible, the climbing talk, the joking jokes, no one intends to meddle. And Bowen Carter¡¯s business, they want to manage can not afford to manage.


    Snap!


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t break free and pped Bowen Carter in the face, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands!¡±


    The p was like a pause button, the Carter family all stopped talking and looked at Tess Baker with a horrified face.


    She ¡­ how dare she hit Bowen Carter!


    Carter¡¯s mother is even more upset, she can¡¯t even hit her son, why should Tess Baker?


    She wanted to go up and say something about Tess Baker, but Carter¡¯s father stopped her, ¡°You want to make people look at you when you interfere in the younger generation¡¯s rtionship problems?¡±


    Carter¡¯s mother stood beside him in frustration, staring intently at Tess Baker. sooner orter, she would throw this woman out!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was instantly gloomy, his voice lowered to a whisper, ¡°You calling me dirty?¡±


    She has had so many men, and she still dares to think he is dirty?


    ¡°Where are all the people watching?¡± The old man swept over the crowd with an iron face.


    The crowd hurried to make amends, say a few New Year wishes, retreat, they do not dare to provoke the old man!


    There¡¯s no one left, and the old man doesn¡¯t have to save face for Bowen Carter, ¡°You put Tess down and go kneel in the shrine by yourself!¡±


    This is his most favorite grandson, but he has done so many bastards, how can he trust the Carter family to him?


    Bowen Carter put down Tess Baker with tight lips and said nothing, walking in the direction of the shrine.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Carter¡¯s mother was the first to take offense, tugging on Bowen Carter and rushing to the old man, ¡°It was Tess Baker who hit the man, and if you want to kneel, you should have Tess Baker kneel, why did you let Mike kneel?¡±


    ¡°If Mike hadn¡¯t done the bastard thing, how would Tess have hit Mike?¡± the old man disliked this daughter-inw, too emotional and never able to carry the weight.


    Carter¡¯s mother never goes against the old man¡¯s wishes, but this time is an exception, ¡°Not to mention that Dad has not kept a lover outside? It¡¯s okay for you to do it, why not Mike?¡±


    Who doesn¡¯t have a few lovers out there?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Carter¡¯s father yelled, making amends with the old man, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Dad, she was drunk.¡±


    The old man¡¯s face was ugly as hell, ¡°I know in my heart how much she drinks! Lao Er daughter-inw, if Lao Er brought his lover to the table, you would not have lifted the roof of the Carter family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same ¡­,¡± Carter¡¯s mother muttered in a small voice as she regained her senses after being yelled at by Carter¡¯s father.


    Tess Baker¡¯s face was nd, but a sneer ran through her. The mother-inw was a ssic double standard: holding others to the standards of a saint and holding herself to the standards of a bitch.


    ¡°Different my ass!¡± Master Carter blew his beard and red, knocking his cane on the ground several times, ¡°Mike, go kneel, when you know you¡¯re wrong, when youe out!¡±


    Tess Baker eyes bottom a piece of mockery, this punishment looks very harsh, but no substantial punishment, just doing the show. If Bowen Carter said he knew he was wrong now, he wouldn¡¯t even have to kneel down!


    Bowen Carter indifferently swept Tess Baker a nce and left with long legs.


    ¡°Well Tess, I have punished what should be punished, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not good for the baby in your belly.¡± Elder Carter saidfortingly.


    Tess Baker tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Thanks Grandpa, I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯m going back to rest.¡±


    Everyone here is so hypocritical that she is tired of looking at them!


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m ¡­ too,¡± the little one had just made a start when the old man cut him off, ¡°Cable,e to my room and get your Rubik¡¯s Cube.¡±


    ¡°Okay¨C¡± the little one reluctantly responded, he had to make Grandpa Tai happy so that someone would back up Mommy.


    ¡­


    Outside the window, brilliant fireworks and firecrackers were incessantly heard, a lively atmosphere. But inside the window is silent, Tess Baker sitting on the bed dazed, never lonely.


    She rubbed her belly, ¡°Are you going to grow up in the Carter family after you¡¯re born, too?¡±


    Will this hypocritical environment, where there is no human touch at all and only hookups and conspiracies, raise her children to be as cold-blooded as Bowen Carter?

 Chapter 180 Is It Lonely?

    Tess Baker felt a chill in her heart when she thought that her two children would grow up to be as cold-blooded, ruthless, domineering and authoritarian as Bowen Carter.


    The maid knocked on the door and came in, ¡°Young granny, this is the bird¡¯s nest that the old master ordered to be cooked for you to replenish your body. The old master also said that tonight on New Year¡¯s Eve, Young Master Cable will apany him to observe the New Year¡¯s Eve, so you don¡¯t have to wait.¡±


    After saying that, she put down the bird¡¯s nest and then respectfully exited.


    Tess Baker nced at the bird¡¯s nest without any appetite, but for fear that the maid would tell the old man that she hadn¡¯t drunk it and affect his impression of her, she forced herself to drink the bowl of bird¡¯s nest.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    Tess Baker took out her cell phone and found that it was a call from her senior.


    ¡°Senior, this is Tess Baker, I have Linda¡¯s cell phone, if you¡¯re looking for her, I¡¯ll send you Aunt and Uncle¡¯s numbers.¡± She got on the phone and said a long string of words.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m looking for you.¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s voice was a little tired, ¡°Is it convenient to video?¡±


    Tess Baker scanned the room, sized up the clothes, made sure nothing was out of ce, and then hmmed. Sitting alone on New Year¡¯s Eve, thinking about messy and annoying things, only made it more annoying.


    Most importantly, she wanted to solemnly apologize to the seniors.


    She knew apologizing wouldn¡¯t do any good, but she owed her senior an apology.


    Dennis Gate hung up and called by video call instead. The moment she picked up the phone, he stared at her for half a day without speaking.


    ¡°I have something on my face?¡± Tess Baker walked over to the mirror and took a look, realizing that there was nothing dirty on her face.


    Dennis Gate shook his head, his eyes full of doting, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re so beautiful, more beautiful than usual.¡±


    Tess Baker doesn¡¯t resent him, but is wary of him saying something that reveals affection, which can overwhelm her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else, I just wanted topliment you.¡± Dennis Gate asked as if he didn¡¯t care, ¡°How are you doing now? Has Master Carter ¡­ given you a hard time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Senior doesn¡¯t look too good, is the work in N City too heavy?¡± Senior a graduate student graduated from a world-famous university, but was dragged by her to go to a ce like N City where even ordinary university graduates are not willing to go to work ¡­


    Dennis Gate paused before saying, ¡°The work is pretty easy, but it¡¯s a little watered down.¡±


    He was worried about her and hadn¡¯t been sleeping well, but he couldn¡¯t talk to her about this.


    ¡°Remember to take care of yourself ¡­,¡± Tess Baker said before the phone was snatched away from her.


    Bowen Carter, his handsome face a stormy mess, hung up the phone straight away and threw it against the wall with a snap.


    The phone screen spread out three slits, and when it fell to the ground, it was already ck.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, what are you doing?¡± Tess Baker growled and crouched to the floor to fiddle with her cell phone, but no matter what she pressed, the screen was ck.


    Bowen Carter put his hands on her waist and threw her onto the bed, pressing up with her. He lifted her hands above her head and ripped the hundreds of thousands of dors of gowns with a tear.


    Even if her heart is with someone else, her body can only be his!


    Tess Baker cooled down in front of her body, revealing arge expanse of white skin.


    ¡°What are you mad about?¡± Shame and anger swelled and grew in her heart, almost condensing into substance and rushing out from her body!


    Bowen Carter roughly yanked the gown off her and threw it to the floor, sneering, ¡°Isn¡¯t it lonesome not to see your lover on New Year¡¯s?¡±


    He felt like he was going to be driven crazy thinking about the gentleness and smiles she had on the phone with Dennis Gate!


    ¡°Bowen Carter!¡± said Tess Baker kicking him hard, her face full of anger, ¡°Don¡¯t you touch me!¡±


    She¡¯s pregnant and she¡¯s too dirty for him to ever sleep with him!Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of pretending to be innocent when you¡¯ve been with so many men?!¡±


    She was his, and she could only be his!


    Ouch!


    The words stung Tess Baker¡¯s heart so badly that she violently pushed him away and pped him across the face, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to touch it, is that okay?¡±


    The tip of her nose was a little sore, and something seemed to being out from under her eyes, and she tried to keep her eyes open to keep the liquid in them from escaping.


    The moment he saw the tears in her eyes, Bowen Carter¡¯s chest caved in and his heart ached.


    He clenched his fists and turned to leave the room.


    The moment the door closed, tears flowed from Tess Baker¡¯s eyes and fell onto the bed, quickly wetting arge area.


    She stared nkly at the shattered gown on the floor, her hands sped around her knees, shrinking into a tiny ball, the only way to make her feel somewhat secure.


    The sound of firecrackers continues, and the fireworks are even more intense and stunningly beautiful than just now. But such hrity has nothing to do with Tess Baker, who is left to hunker down in bed alone, unable to even see her own son.


    ¡­


    the Gate family.


    About an hour after Dennis Gate hung up the phone, he was called into the lobby of the Gate family¡¯s old house.


    More than a dozen elders had already been seated in the hall, and more than twenty of Dennis Gate¡¯s peers stood behind the elders, while Grandma Gu sat at the top with a hard look on her face.


    Unlike the bustle elsewhere, the hall was solemn.


    Seeing him enter, all eyes fell on him, with disappointment and disbelief as well as anger and resentment.


    Gu¡¯s father stood up and pointed at him, yelling, ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    His son has been a credit to him since he was a child and has recently disgraced him and now THE Gate family is on the verge of losing it!


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on?¡± Dennis Gate felt that the atmosphere was not quite right; New Year¡¯s Eve used to be very lively.


    A man whispered to remind him, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions, cousin, get on your knees.¡±


    Dennis Gate scanned the room, taking in the elders¡¯ expressions of hatred and anger, and dropped to his knees. The elders rarely looked at him like that, and this time it should have something to do with Master Carter.


    ¡°Let me ask you,¡± Grandma Gu took a deep breath before asking with difficulty, ¡°Have you broken off your rtionship with the Carter family¡¯s young grandmother?¡±


    The crowd stared intently at Dennis Gate, waiting for him to answer and hoping he¡¯d break.


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Grandma.¡± Dennis Gate knew it wouldn¡¯t do him any good to say that, but he had to.


    Grandma Gu stood up and pointed at him, her eyes were full of incredulity and a hint of expectation, ¡°I ask you again, you ¡­ are you having an improper rtionship with the Carter family young grandmother?¡±


    At the end of the sentence, his voice was trembling. This grandson of hers does not seem to be a carry-over, how could he get involved with the Carter family young grandmother like this?


    Gu¡¯s father reminded anxiously, ¡°Think about it before you say anything!¡±


    Not to mention their family such a prestigious family, even if it is an ordinary family, can not afford to lose this person!


    And it¡¯s the Carter family. If they offend the Carter family, will they survive?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dennis Gate didn¡¯t hesitate for a second. Every word he said would reach Master Carter¡¯s ears, and he couldn¡¯t let Master Carter know that those pictures were fake.

 Chapter 181 Did he do wrong?

    Snap!


    Gu grandmother walked to him, a cane hit him hard on the back, cloudy eyes have tears flowing out, the Carter family to lose in her hands ah, ¡°sins ah, really sins ah, this is God to kill us Gu ¡­ ¡±


    Before the words were finished, her eyes rolled over and she fell to the ground, her limbs twitching.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    ¡°Get a doctor!¡±


    ¡°Arrange for a car, arrange for a car to take Mom to the hospital right away!¡±


    ¡°Give me a hand and lift mom up!¡±


    The hall was instantly in chaos, they the Gate family had been relying on their grandmother to hold them together, if something happened to her, the Gate family would be finished!


    Dennis Gate instantly panicked and rushed up with weak hands and feet, ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Grandma is old, he shouldn¡¯t stimte her with such things, something mustn¡¯t happen to her!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just go find that Grandma Master Carter, I don¡¯t have a brother like you!¡± David Gate cried and pushed him away, shouting from the heart, ¡°Brother, why do you want to offend Master Carter? Do you know that you are hurting the Gate family? You are so selfish!¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re really crazy! What exactly did the Gate family do to you that you¡¯re dragging the Gate family into this mess?¡±


    ¡°You have let us down so much! We were all counting on you to take over the Gate family and lead it to be better and better, but now ¡­ what kind of a mess are you running?¡±


    ¡°Dennis Gate, if something happens to Mom, I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡±


    A group of people pointed at Dennis Gate, either bitterly using or loudly cursing to express their heartfelt grievances, and the hall was filled with pandemonium.


    Dennis Gate watched their mouths open and close, watched them scrambling to get his grandmother onto the stretcher, his head swelling and his arms and legs too weak to move.


    He wanted to follow his grandmother to the hospital, but he was too afraid to go there for fear of hearing news he didn¡¯t want to hear.


    Did he ¡­ do it wrong?


    ¡­


    On the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, the old man called Tess Baker over, ¡°A couple should have a couple¡¯s appearance, you live in the old house all day long, and Mike will cause gossip if you live apart.¡±


    ¡°I understand Grandpa.¡± Tess Baker lowered her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the child in your care.¡±


    The old man is a disguised expulsion, she has to leave or not!


    As for Mike, she had no intention of taking him away. With Wendy Summer and Bowen Carter at Beauty Garden, that kind of pandemonium was not suitable for Mike.


    ¡°As long as I live, Cable will not suffer!¡± The old man was satisfied when he saw that she knew what she was doing, ¡± , bring out the stuff!¡±


    The old butler came over with a box in both hands and respectfully handed it to the old man.


    Carter senior waved at Tess Baker, ¡°Come here, here¡¯s a baby for you!¡±


    Tess Baker obediently walked over and watched as the old man opened the box, revealing an ancient blood jade bracelet of excellent color and shape inside.


    ¡°This is the symbol of the Carter family¡¯s family head wife, it¡¯s in your hands, take it!¡± The old man looked at the bracelet for a moment, took it out and handed it to her, his eyes full of vicissitudes, ¡°This is something that was passed down from your ancestors, protect it!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how many days he had left and could only do as much as he could for the Carter family.


    Tess the kid has drive, a fine mind, andposure, and definitely picks up the guts of the Carter family matriarch!


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Tess Baker wasn¡¯t polite, she just took the bracelet and put it on her wrist. She knew that if she had just refused to go back to Beauty Garden or tried to take Mike, this bracelet would not have been hers.


    She took the car arranged by the old man and went back to Beauty Garden.


    ¡°Miss Baker is here?¡± Lucy Kid was watering the flowers, and when she saw her, she said, ¡°Come in and sit inside, it¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    And yelling at the house, ¡°Aunt Zhang, Miss Baker is here, make her some hot tea!¡±


    It¡¯s like being thedy of the house.


    Tess Baker nced faintly at Lucy Kid, not bothering to make a scene; Wendy Summer wasn¡¯t tired of acting, she was!


    She walked into the hall and her heart prickled when she saw that all the decorations in the hall had been changed.


    The Beauty Garden was given to her by Bowen Carter, and every decoration in it was designed by her, but now, none of the items here belong to her.


    She licked her dry lips and sat down on the newly reced ck sofa, only to realize that there was someone else sitting across from her ¨C


    The woman was dressed fashionably, all over the brand name, but basically all high imitation. The long ck hair was draped over her shoulders and half of it was scattered in front of her face, but this could not hide her blue eyes and high swollen face.


    And her hands were thin, the skin clinging to her bones without a hint of shine, looking like low-quality chicken ws.


    ¡°Snowy Cole?¡± said Tess Baker, who looked at it for a moment before recognizing it.


    Snowy Cole had just been in a daze, and only when she shouted did hee back to his senses, his face twisted and grim, ¡°Bitch, little bitch, it¡¯s all because of you that I¡¯ve be like this!¡±


    She jumped on Tess Baker like an evil spirit and reached for her neck, ¡°Bitch! I¡¯ll choke you to death, you go to hell!¡±


    She should have married Carter and lived like a couple, but it was Tess Baker who made her live like a dog and a pig!


    Tess Baker was pinned under her and choked, her face was red and she struggled desperately, but she couldn¡¯t break free and tried to call for help, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    She looked at Snowy Cole¡¯s indignant and twisted gaze, which no longer looked like that of a normal person, and Snowy Cole really dared to strangle her!


    Everything in front of her eyes began to be blurred, her arms and legs were bing less and less powerful, she felt she was really going to die here today!


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± Bowen Carter just entered the door to see a woman choking Tess Baker, and Tess Baker is about to die, he panicked within his heart, quickly rushed over, broke the woman¡¯s hand, and threw her to the ground.


    He hugged Tess Baker and gave her a gentle pat on the back, his heart hanging high in his throat, his voice shaky, ¡°Tess Baker, how are you?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡± Tess Bakery in his arms, coughing violently, her face flushed.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s arms and legs were weak as he gently patted her back, his heart thumping as fast as a runaway sports car.


    Tess Baker coughed for a while before she stopped, gasping for breath and feeling like she had walked through a ghostly doorway.


    It was only then that she noticed that it was Bowen Carter who had just saved her life, and her heart was mixed, ¡°¡­ thanks.¡±


    Including this one, Bowen Carter saved her life twice!


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want a death in the family.¡± Bowen Carter collected the worry in his eyes and expressionlessly helped her to the couch before looking at the woman on the floor, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    He felt almost suffocated at the thought that if he hadn¡¯te over, Tess Baker would probably be dead.


    He will never let this woman go!

 Chapter 182 – Bowen Carter Didn’t Recognize Snowy Cole

    Hearing this, Tess Baker looked up at Bowen Carter, and he didn¡¯t even recognize Snowy Cole?


    ¡°I¡¯m Snowy. Ah!¡± Snowy Cole looked incredulous, her heart clogged with disbelief. She had been following Carter for so many years, how could he not recognize her?


    ¡°Ling Feng, take Snowy to the police station and tell the officer that Snowy attempted to kill someone!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was clouded with darkness, it was Snowy again!


    He¡¯d taught her a lesson thest time she¡¯d gotten someone to kidnap and rape Tess Baker, and she¡¯d been unrepentant!


    Ling Feng immediately brought a man over, one left and one right to control Snowy Cole, escorting her outside.


    ¡°Carter, get someone to let go of me!¡± Snowy Cole struggled, but couldn¡¯t get free, ¡°Tess Baker was with so many men, with a wild child in her belly, and I tried to strangle her because I felt sorry for you! How could you do this to me?¡±


    Seeing Bowen Carter¡¯s indifference, she began to yell at Tess Baker at the top of her lungs, ¡°Tess Baker, you stinking bitch, the bitch that a thousand people ride, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Gag her.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed.


    Ling Feng immediately took off his gloves, stuffed them in Snowy Cole¡¯s mouth and quickly took her out.


    Lucy Kid peeked outside and watched all this, scared to death. She thought Miss Cole was a bit of a jerk at best, but she never thought Miss Cole would dare to kill someone!


    With shaking fingers, she hurriedly texted Frank Duke about Snowy Cole being taken to the police.


    Tess Baker sat on the couch, her legs were still a little weak, and Bowen Carter had just saved her, but she did not know what attitude to face him, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to yourbor and delivery tomorrow.¡± Bowen Carter snapped.


    During this time, Tess Baker has been on a hunger strike, had a temper tantrum, and now is in shock, so it¡¯s better to get checked out.


    Tess Baker subconsciously wanted to refuse, but thinking about what had just happened, she nodded.


    Seeing her agreement, Bowen Carter¡¯s tense body eased a bit before he nced around at the hall¡¯s getup and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with the sudden change in preference?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tess Baker was still thinking about what had just happened and didn¡¯t respond for a moment.


    Bowen Carter repeated with rare patience, ¡°Wendy Summer told me that you wanted a change in decorating style.¡±


    When did she and Wendy Summer get so close?


    ¡°Not me.¡± Hearing this, Tess Baker was uncontrobly a little happy, and the corners of her mouth vaguely curved into an arc. It turned out that he thought she wanted to change her style before agreeing to Wendy Summer¡¯s change.


    Bowen Carter frowned, so why did Wendy Summer tell him that?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Coincidentally, Lucy Kid walked in softly.


    Bowen Carter looked at her, his gaze sharp, ¡°Why did you tell me Tess Baker wanted to change her decorating style?¡±


    Tess Baker is also staring intently at Lucy Kid, vaguely feeling that something is wrong with what¡¯s been happeningtely, but can¡¯t quite put her finger on what exactly.


    This person is so different from the Wendy Summer of other people, is she really Wendy Summer? But if she is not Wendy Summer, how can this face be exined?


    There are not so many coincidences under the sun, and the only exnation is that Bowen Carter hasn¡¯t seen Wendy Summer in nearly twelve years, and now Wendy Summer is a different person.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Lucy Kid bit her lip tightly, her mind racing, but couldn¡¯t really think of a good excuse.


    Just then¨C


    ¡°Sir, the old man is calling.¡± Aunt Zhang ran over, panting, interrupted her and handed the phone to Bowen Carter.


    Lucy Kid gulped, her heart still hanging high in her throat. Master Carter rushed to the phone, giving her time to think of an excuse!


    Bowen Carter frowned at her and went to answer the phone, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°You bring Snowy and Tess to the old mansion, no refusal.¡± The old man said angrily and left the phone directly.


    Bowen Carter would not have taken it seriously if someone else had said that, but it was his grandfather, whom he had respected most since he was a child, and he could not possibly refuse his grandfather¡¯s request.


    A sh of displeasure shed in the bottom of his eyes, but he finally called Ling Feng, ¡°Take Snowy to the old mansion.¡±


    ¡­


    An hourter, Tess Baker entered the lobby of THE Carter family¡¯s old mansion.


    Snowy Cole is sitting on the couch using her of her crime, ¡°Grandpa Carter , Tess Baker drugged Carter before she climbed into Carter¡¯s bed, how do you think it¡¯s possible for someone as lowly as her to have no other man for the five years she left Carter? Maybe what she¡¯s carrying in her belly right now is a wild seed!¡±


    ¡°Carter and I used to have a good rtionship, but since Tess Baker came back a few months ago, I don¡¯t know what kind of pillow talk she gave Carter, Carter hates me more and more, and even our Carter and Cole rtionship is in crisis¡­ ¡­¡±


    She cracked up, not affected by the arrival of Tess Baker, even more and more excited, spittle is almost sprayed into the old man¡¯s face.


    The old man¡¯s face became increasingly ugly and finally had to interrupt her, ¡°Is Snowy thirsty? Xiao Liu, quickly pour some water for Snowy!¡±


    He¡¯s old, but he¡¯s not blind or deaf, and he knows right from wrong.


    The Cole family, this girl, is really getting out of line, and her brain seems to be a bit off!


    ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty, Grandpa Carter ¡­¡± Snowy Cole still wants to continue the usation, she must let Grandpa Carter get rid of Tess Baker!


    But the old man did not want to hear it, smiling and waving to Tess BakerBowen Carter, ¡°Mike quickly help Tess to sit down, when a woman is pregnant, can not be tired to.¡±


    Tess Baker was just about to sit down when she was grabbed by a warm hand, and she looked up to see the tenderness under Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes that hadn¡¯t had time to close.


    But this touch of tenderness was just a sh, so fast that she suspected she was seeing things.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Bowen Carter held her arm, his voice clear and cold, very different from the warmth of his hand.


    Tess Bakerughed to herself, she had just been absolutely blinded, how could he be gentle with her?


    ¡°Bitch where so golden ¡­,¡± Snowy Cole muttered in a not-so-little voice that everyone pretended not to hear.


    The old man was increasingly dissatisfied with her, but taking into ount the precarious rtionship between the two families, he still said, ¡°Tess, I know you are aggrieved, but the Cole family and the Carter family have always had a good rtionship, it would be a pity to have a bad rtionship because of this small matter!¡±


    It was meant to be a sacrifice for her, and Tess Baker lowered her eyes, not saying she approved, nor did she utter a denial.


    She didn¡¯t want to aggravate herself, but she didn¡¯t want to offend the old man, either.


    The old man coughed dryly, ¡°Tess, what do you think?¡±


    That was pushing her to answer, and Tess Baker stood up and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re the elder, you call the shots.¡±


    It means that it doesn¡¯t matter if we, the juniors, deny it. Anyway, you have the final say, so do what you want!


    Sr., ¡°¡­¡±


    He chose this the Carter family matriarch is really cunning, talk is hidden in the needle!


    ¡°Grandpa Carter, look at her, she has no sense of being a junior!¡± Snowy Cole hated herself for being so slow, if only she had been faster and killed Tess Baker before Carter arrived! If only she had been quicker, she would have killed Tess Baker before Carter arrived!

 Chapter 183 – Sure you can protect Mike’s safety?

    ¡°Snow, Ki!¡± Master Carter warned her.


    Snowy Cole was aggravated, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong, why are you ring at me?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa saw it too, she was obsessed and not at all remorseful.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t want to let Snowy Cole off the hook, ¡°She started by instigating my rtionship with Tess Baker, then she arranged for the kidnapping and attempted rape of Tess Baker, and then today, she tried to strangle Mrs. Carter, who was pregnant with my child.¡±


    Thest sentence heard the old man¡¯s heart thumped, his heavy grandson also do not know heavy granddaughter, almost toote to be born by the Cole family the girl killed!


    With Tess Baker¡¯s knowledge of Bowen Carter, hisst sentence was definitely intentional.


    Bowen Carter leaned slightly, staring at the old man, continued: ¡°Tess Baker a self-protective adult was almost choked to death, Mike will be even less able to resist. If Snowy tries to make a move on Mike one day, are you sure you can protect Mike?¡±


    He¡¯s about to have two kids, and Snowy is a ticking time bomb tied to his woman and his two kids, and he can¡¯t afford to have that bomb!


    For every word he said, the old man¡¯s heart thumped, and after hearing him out, a dense cold sweat had broken out on the old man¡¯s back and forehead.


    ¡°None of this is going to happen!¡± Snowy Cole stood up sharply, her high swollen face, ebony eyes and exaggeratedly drastic movements making her look like a pervert, ¡°I look at Carter¡¯s children as if they were my own, how could I possibly kill my own children?¡±


    The old man was a little shaken up when he heard this; how obsessed Snowy was with Mike, he¡¯d seen it all over the years!


    Bowen Carter added coolly, ¡°The day beforest, Snowy smashed Unle Cole¡¯s forehead and got two stitches. A month ago, Snowy pushed Unle Cole is down the stairs and Unle Cole was hospitalized for over a week.¡±


    Tess Baker was surprised and then worried about Snowy Cole, who was a lunatic with no boundaries, and what if she really did something to Mike or the baby inside her?


    ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean any of those! I didn¡¯t stand still and bumped into my dad before he fell down. As for the day before the big day, I even told my dad not toe in, he had toe in, and that cup just happened to hit him on the head, and I ¡­ I didn¡¯t want that!¡±


    Snowy Cole was on the verge of tears, how could she be med for any of this? It was clearly Daddy¡¯s own fault!


    ¡°Yeah, and you got someone to kidnap and rape Tess Baker and record a video of it just because you were jealous of her, she had to be better than you and you didn¡¯t want that.¡± Bowen Carter added coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Snowy Cole¡¯s face went from white to green, from green to red, and finally stomped her foot and lunged at Tess Baker with a scowl, ¡°What did you bitch tell Carter again? I killed ¡­ ah!¡±


    Bowen Carter saw the moment and moved quickly to push Snowy Cole away while dragging Tess Baker into his arms.


    With the faint smell of men¡¯s perfume at the tip of her nose, Tess Baker looked up at Bowen Carter¡¯s beautifully curved chin and felt more at ease than ever before.


    But she didn¡¯t want to rely on this shifty man, and gently broke his hand that was sped around her waist and moved to the side.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of pretending to be innocent when you¡¯ve slept with so many men?¡± Bowen Carter snorted coldly, sitting on the sofa with his legs folded, his whole body exuding an ascetic and icy aura.


    The blood in Tess Baker¡¯s entire body stopped flowing for a moment, and every time he opened his mouth, he poked a few wounds in her heart.


    But this is good, at least she will no longer have any unrealistic fantasies about him.


    ¡°,e a few people to hold her down!¡± The old man has been to war, even the vicious criminals are not afraid, but at this time even up a back cold sweat.


    The Cole family girl actually dared to make a move on his grandson-inw in front of him! If he hadn¡¯t been around, the Cole family girl wouldn¡¯t have known what crazy things to do!


    The old housekeeper immediately called two men to hold down Snowy Cole who was shouting and screaming. Since she was pregnant, they didn¡¯t dare to move too much and could only hold her wrists and legs so that she wouldn¡¯t get hurt.


    the Cole ¡®s father just came in and saw the scene, nearly passed out with two ck eyes, ¡°Mike, you ¡­ what is this doing?!¡±


    His daughter, whom he held in his heart, is now being held down by others like a prisoner, which is simply cutting his heart out!


    Snowy Cole saw THE Cole ¡®s fathering, and a startling light burst from her ebony eyes, ¡°Pa, Pa, help me! Pa, they¡¯re going to kill me, help me!¡±


    ¡°To get rid of the people.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s dark eyes were bitterly cold. Even if he couldn¡¯t get Snowy to the police, he would make sure Snowy was punished!


    ¡°What do you mean by doing harm to the people?¡± the Cole ¡®s father was furious, how could his daughter be treated as a pest?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s hawk-like eyes swept the bandage on his forehead and snorted softly.


    With a whoosh, the Cole ¡®s father¡¯s face grew hot. Snowy smashing his head with a cup could indeed be called harmful, but it was their family business, not the turn of outsiders.


    He turned to the two bodyguards and yelled, ¡°You let go of Snowy!¡±


    ¡°No release!¡± The old man knocked several times on the ground with his cane, ¡°Your girl has harmed my grandson-inw three times, how do you settle this score?¡±


    ¡°What did Ki ¡­ Snowy do again?¡± The old man opened his mouth to seek justice for Tess Baker, which made the Cole ¡®s father feel bad inside.


    Tess Baker is just an ordinary daughter of a family, how can shepare to Snowy, who has been in his hands since she was a child?


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll leave you here while I take Tess Baker back.¡± Bowen Carter said.


    ¡°Good.¡± Thinking about the scene he just saw, the old man was in shock, ¡°Hurry up and take Tess Baker to check and see if there is anything wrong with being scared!¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Bowen Carter nodded slightly and pulled Tess Baker outside.


    ¡°Crazy, you¡¯re all crazy! That bitch Tess Baker has slept with so many men, who knows whose baby is in her belly? Carter, you should have let me kill the baby in her belly ¡­¡±


    Snowy Cole¡¯s cursing and swearing continued as Bowen Carter covered Tess Baker¡¯s ears directly and stood behind her as she walked out.


    This little gesture was so ambiguous and thoughtful that as she exited the living room, Tess Baker turned her head to look at Bowen Carter and how he was helping her plug her ears.


    ¡°Affecting the fetus, not caring about you.¡± Meeting her curious gaze, Bowen Carter exined coldly.


    Tess Baker hadn¡¯t expected much from him, but there was some small disappointment in hearing his exnation.


    And she suddenly understood one thing, he didn¡¯t like her, but was nice to her, but for the sake of the baby in her belly!


    ¡­


    The driver drove the two to the hospital.


    Tess Baker was getting out of her car when she was suddenly bumped into by someone who left in a hurry without even saying sorry.


    She looked at the man¡¯s back, and the more she saw, the more she thought it looked like Dennis Gate, so she tried to shout twice, ¡°Senior? Is it Senior?¡±

 Chapter 184 – Missing someone to the point of recognizing the wrong person?

    The man didn¡¯t answer, just walked a little faster and trotted into the hospital.


    She thought she might have mistaken him for someone else. If this person was really a senior, at least he would have apologized for bumping into him, instead of walking away as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Missing someone thinking of mistaking them for someone else?¡± Bowen Carter looked at her from above, smiling. Actually, it was Dennis Gate, but he didn¡¯t want to tell Tess Baker!


    Hearing the mockery in his words, Tess Baker wanted to exin, but thinking he wouldn¡¯t believe her if she did, she simply ignored him and walked into the hospital.


    Bowen Carter nced at the crowded hospital and caught up with Tess Baker with a ck face, her sharp gaze falling on those who might have pushed against her.


    Hospital Mass, ¡°¡­¡±


    What¡¯s the big deal if your wife is pregnant? We¡¯re not harming your child. Why are you looking at us like that?


    Waiting for the two men to leave, Dennis Gate just came out of the crowd, taking off his mask to reveal a bearded, lean, handsome face with aplex gaze.


    When Tess Baker arrived at the pregnancy test with Bowen Carter, the doctor looked at Tess Baker and then at Bowen Carter and suddenly asked, ¡°Little girl, did you change boyfriends so quickly?¡±


    Nowadays, young people, changing objects as frequently as changing clothes, she is really unustomed to see the elderly!


    ¡°What?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s aura steepened, a dark depth within his dark eyes.


    The doctor shivered, why did she say one more thing with her broken mouth? Could it be that this horrible man was the husband and thest man in the white suit was the mistress?


    ¡°That¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡± She had only been to the hospital with Bowen Carter, the senior, and quickly guessed who the doctor was talking about.


    The doctor licked his dry lips and blurted out, ¡°I heard it was your husband ¡­ aha, that, I also heard from others, people may be ¡­ may be misunderstood!¡±


    Why is she so mouthy?


    If it were not for the broken mouth, she would have been promoted long ago, and would not have been at the bottom of the inability to go up, but also at any time face the risk of being fired!


    A raging storm brewed within Bowen Carter¡¯s dark eyes and a chill emanated from his body, ¡°That guy was two to three centimeters shorter than me, skinny and girly looking?¡±


    ¡°Not very girly, he has a milder temperament, not as bad looking as you, but not much worse ¡­ ha, ha, ha ¡­¡± the doctorughed dryly twice, feeling that he must have hit the evil, otherwise how always tell the truth?


    Bowen Carter tightened his handsome face, gave Tess Baker a somber look, and left in stride with clenched fists. Doctors and nurses say that Dennis Gate is Tess Baker¡¯s husband, is it just empty talk or is it because the two of them are having some kind of fling?


    He stepped up his pace when he thought of the photo in the email of the two of them almost naked and cuddling together.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Staying here any longer, he didn¡¯t know what he would do!


    ¡°Little ¡­ girl, I¡¯m really just the fastest, you ¡­ can you notin about me?¡± The doctor wants to cry, she is too old, really can not lose this job ah!


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t answer, just told the doctor to hurry up and run tests.


    It was only when the examination was over that she said to the doctor, ¡°Even if I don¡¯tin about you, someone willin about you in the future.¡±


    There are so many people on the maternity side every day, and many of them are male mistresses apanying the women inbor, or men apanying female mistresses, and it¡¯s normal for doctors to beined about when they are so broken-mouthed.


    ¡°Then wait for others toin about me! Little girl, you are virtuous, the child will definitely be born beautiful and healthy and safe and sound ¡­¡±


    Before the doctor could finish, a female voice suddenly shouted, ¡°Excuse me, please!¡±


    Tess Baker, afraid of being bumped into, rushed to protect her stomach and leaned over to get out of the way. She froze for a moment when she saw the woman¡¯s face, which bore a slight resemnce to that of her senior.


    David Gate is about to hate Tess Baker and gives her a vicious re before leaving.


    Puzzled by the hateful nce, Tess Baker thought for a moment and told the doctor, ¡°You¡¯ve offended too many people.¡±


    ¡°I think so ¡­¡± The doctor, who had offended too many people to remember, looked in the direction David Gate had left and said with interest, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, this family is interesting! They ¡­¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡± Tess Baker wasn¡¯t interested in hearing what was going on in other people¡¯s homes; she couldn¡¯t even handle her own.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go, little girl!¡± The doctor tugged Tess Baker, there is gossip not to say, she was suffocated, ¡°I tell you ah, that hospitalized is an olddy, you know how she was hospitalized?¡±


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t say anything.


    The doctor spittle flying, not at all embarrassed by her silence, ¡°is his grandson angry! His grandson is handsome, highly educated and wealthy, but he got together with a rich man¡¯s wife, the rich man wanted to fix his family, the olddy was so angry that she had a stroke ¡­¡±


    ¡°Dr. Hu, you will go to the finance department to receive your sry now and don¡¯te to work.¡± The middle-aged man in the white coat came over, his voice suppressed with anger.


    The doctor wilted at once and let go of Tess Baker, ¡°Director Liu, I will definitely not do it again next time, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± The middle-aged man ignored the doctor and forced a smile at Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker said it was okay, moved her sorely clenched wrist, and left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, little girl, you help me to testify, I didn¡¯t say anything very excessive! I¡¯m old, I really can¡¯t live without this job!¡± The doctor also tried to grab Tess Baker, but was stopped by the middle-aged man.


    Tess Baker, without looking away, did not even pause for a moment and walked straight into the elevator.


    This kind of person who uses patients as a talking point all day long, and whose mouth leaks around and leaks patients¡¯ privacy, will sooner orter get into big trouble! It is better to be fired from the hospital directly, so as not to offend the big shots.


    Tess Baker walked to the hospital just in time to see a ck Mercedes Benz leaving, and the license te number of the Mercedes Benz she remembered well, it was the senior¡¯s.


    ¡°Could it really be the senior?¡± That person bumped into her and then hurriedly ran inside the hospital, if that person was really the senior, he was so panicked, could it be that someone at home was suddenly sick and hospitalized?


    Tess Baker wanted to make a phone call to ask, but when she opened her bag to get her cell phone, she remembered that her cell phone had been confiscated by Bowen Carter, and Linda¡¯s cell phone had been smashed by him ¡­


    She rummaged through it and found that the only thing in her bag was a few cosmetics, and that all the cash and bank cards had been confiscated by Bowen Carter.


    We can only walk back today!


    Drip-


    The car horn sounded, she hurriedly protected her stomach and moved to the side.


    ¡°Sister-inw, what a coincidence, you¡¯re here too!¡± The car window was lowered to reveal Cliff Ford with a gangly grin on his face.


    Tess Baker hmmmed, ¡°You came here to see a doctor? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, it¡¯s just ¡­¡± is what Carter called to get him toe in, ¡°just a little cold, heh heh heh!¡±


    Tess Baker ruffled the broken hair behind her ear, revealing her white earlobe, ¡°A little cold and youe to the hospital, you gents are really petnt!¡±


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    Petnt my ass! If Carter hadn¡¯t asked him to pick up his sister-inw, he¡¯d havee to the fucking hospital!


    Carter is also a big bore. He obviously doesn¡¯t trust his sister-inw to be alone, but he still has to leave first! Even if he had to leave first, he still had to be picked up!

 Chapter 185: The child belongs to me, she gets out

    ¡°Sister-inw, it just so happens I¡¯m heading back, give you a ride?¡± Cliff Ford patted the passenger seat.


    Tess Baker hadn¡¯t been outside for a while and didn¡¯t want to go back so early; Beauty Garden was like a huge cage, making her feel depressed and stifled.


    ¡°No, I want to take a walk.¡± It was so cold that she spoke with a white mist and her hands and feet were cold, but she was in a good mood.


    Cliff Ford was anxious, ¡°Sister-inw, why are you taking a walk in this cold day? How about this, I¡¯ll send you back to Beauty Garden, and you take a walk in the Beauty Garden garden!¡±


    Carter¡¯s given him a death warrant. Within the hour, he must bring his sister-inw back to Beauty Garden!


    ¡°I like to walk outside.¡± Tess Baker had been outside for a while and her hands were a little sore from the cold, so she put them to her mouth and blew out a few hot breaths.


    Cliff Ford couldn¡¯t sit still, opened the door and got out of the car, and said in a hurry, ¡°Sister-inw, please take pity on me and hurry back with me, okay? If you freeze outside, Carter may scold me!¡±


    Why is it always Carter who ends up getting hurt when his sister-inw gets angry with him?


    ¡°Why is Bowen Carter cursing you?¡± Tess Baker asked.


    Cliff Ford realized he had missed the point and dodged his eyes around, ¡°Oops sister-inw, look, there¡¯s a guy over there who fell off his bike, hahaha ¡­ Crap, Linda Mark!¡±


    He got halfway through the ha-ha and couldn¡¯t stop, and the man who fell down he knew!


    He could not say why, seeing Linda Mark fall would feel heartbroken, and subconsciously jogged over.


    Tess Baker followed suit and joined hands with Cliff Ford to help Linda Mark to her feet.


    In fact, Cliff Ford didn¡¯t answer she also knew that Bowen Carter was afraid that something would happen to the child in her stomach, and asked Cliff Ford toe all the way to send her back to Beauty Garden ¡­ Bowen Carter really cared about the child.


    ¡°Cliff Ford, are you happy that I fell?¡± Linda Mark grimaced in pain and gave Cliff Ford a few sharp twists on the waist, ¡°You¡¯re still a gorgeous family boy, do you deserve it? Who else is as uncultured as you?¡±


    Cliff Ford couldn¡¯t care less about the pain in his waist and asked nervously, ¡°Did you hurt yourself? Linda Mark, why don¡¯t you drive yourself? Oh, you¡¯re pregnant, you shouldn¡¯t be driving, then you can¡¯t get someone to drive you, if you ¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Linda Mark yelled at him, frowning and rubbing her stomach.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes also fell on her belly, which realized that her belly was already big, when was Linda pregnant?


    ¡°I wanted to abort my pregnancy, so I didn¡¯t tell you, but Cliff Ford found out about it, and so did my parents and his parents, so the baby had to stay.¡± Linda Mark said this with a lot of sadness, she was only 29 after the New Year and did not want to have a baby!


    And the thought of chattering children gives her a terrible headache!


    ¡°What do you mean you can only stay?¡± Cliff Ford looked depressed, ¡°You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, married to me this year at thetest, and if you don¡¯t have my kids, whose kids do you want to have?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anyone¡¯s kids, you like kids so much, why don¡¯t you have them?¡± Linda Mark shouted, pinching her back.


    Cliff Ford tsked, ¡°If I could have had one, I would have had one! You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Cliff Ford,¡± Tess Baker interrupted, ¡°are you very fond of children?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ okay, it¡¯s average.¡± That said, but Cliff Ford is full of expectation.


    Tess Baker blurted out, ¡°You like kids so much, what would you do if someone you didn¡¯t like had your kids?¡±


    She regretted asking, but was eager to hear his answer.


    He and Bowen Carter have been buddies for so many years, he should think the same.


    ¡°No one I don¡¯t like can have my children.¡± Cliff Ford¡¯s voice was small, his ears red at the base as he said this, and he stole a nce at Linda Mark.


    But Linda Mark was looking down at her stomach and didn¡¯t even notice his affectionate nce.


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t say why, but just really wanted to hear a clear answer to the question, ¡°If by some ident someone you didn¡¯t like had your child, and you had someone else you liked, what would you do to that child and that woman?¡±


    After the question, she actually felt a little nervous, her whole body cells are tense together.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, I ¡­ I can¡¯t get hard on the average person.¡± Cliff Ford¡¯s face was red now, looking at Linda Mark with a tender plus shy face.


    Linda Mark frowned, a face of disgust, ¡°You are hard on your right hand, if you can self-interest, you have long been pregnant with many fetuses!¡±


    ¡°Cliff Ford, it¡¯s just a hypothetical.¡± Tess Baker aggravated her voice, ¡°What would you do to this woman and to your children?¡±


    ¡°Abortion when you can, let her have it if you can¡¯t, the baby is mine, she¡¯s out!¡± Why is my sister-inw so strange today?


    Tess Baker clenched her hands tightly, it was cold, but ayer of sweat was actually forming on her palms.


    Could Bowen Carter be like Cliff Ford and want to wait for her to have the baby, take it away, and then divorce her?


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Linda Mark suddenly cried out, covering her stomach.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you having a baby, no, you¡¯re only three months old, so what¡¯s going on here?¡± Cliff Ford picked up Linda Mark with a panicked look on his face, having long since left behind the task he Carter had left him, ¡°Hang in there, you¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s not okay. Cliff Ford, you¡¯ve been acting like an idiot all day, are you out of your mind? Ah ¡­ it hurts, why don¡¯t you run faster!¡± Linda Mark¡¯s face changed.


    Linda Mark¡¯s sudden shout interrupted the cluttered thoughts in Tess Baker¡¯s mind, and she looked worriedly at the two in front of her, wanting to hurry up and catch up. But she was more than four months pregnant, her body was heavy, she couldn¡¯t run fast, she could only follow far behind.


    ¡­


    As the doctor finished examining Linda Mark and said it was no big deal, a call came in from Bowen Carter asking why Tess Baker hadn¡¯t gotten to Beauty Garden yet.


    Cliff Ford¡¯s rare resistance to his Carter, ¡°My wife has to be hospitalized to recuperate, so if you want to pick it up, pick it up yourself!¡±


    After saying that, hang up the phone very hard.


    ¡°Finally got some balls for once!¡± Linda Mark hummed lightly and turned her head to look at Tess Baker, ¡°Tess, are Wendy Summer and Bowen Carter bullying you? Look at how skinny you are, it hurts to look at you!¡±


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    Linda Mark is blind, right? Sister-inw has obviously gained some weight!


    ¡°If you feel sorry for me, let Cliff Ford hide it from him Carter and buy me a cell phone, otherwise I can¡¯t even call you if I want to.¡± Tess Baker touched Linda Mark¡¯s belly. A year ago, she thought Linda would marry Grag Huck, but now, Linda actually has Cliff Ford¡¯s baby in her belly!


    Things change, just like she never imagined that she would return to City A, Mike¡¯s identity would be revealed, and she would be forcibly imprisoned by Bowen Carter!


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go!¡± Linda Mark red at Cliff Ford.


    Cliff Ford makes aparison between his wife, who he can have negative distance contact with, and his buddy of twenty years, then without any hesitation chooses his wife and turns out the door.

 Chapter 186 – Buying You a Cell Phone

    After making sure he was gone, Linda Mark tugged at Tess Baker¡¯s coat with an angry look on her face, ¡°Bowen Carter took Wendy Summer home for New Year¡¯s, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    The story had gone viral in the circle, and Tess had be the object of ridicule throughout the circle!


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to recap what all happened on New Year¡¯s Eve, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you, so let¡¯s not talk about him.¡±


    In fact, they had met on the twenty-seventh day of the waxing moon, and they hadn¡¯t seen each other for about ten days now, but she felt like a long time had passed.


    Every day at Beauty Garden was a torturous day, a day like a year!


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about her!¡± Linda Mark took out her bag, pulled out three bank cards, and stuffed them into Tess Baker¡¯s hand, ¡°These are the bank cards I used other people¡¯s ID cards to do, there is a little more than three million dors inside, you take it first. Also, this is the car key, you ride an electric bike to the passenger terminal, so that the traffic police side is not good to check ¡­¡±


    She¡¯d been keeping them on hand for when she ran into Tess, so that Tess could take advantage of the opportunity to escape!


    Master Carter is basically a psychopath and Tess will be miserable for the rest of her life with him!


    ¡°Linda ¡­¡± Tess Baker sighed helplessly and shoved the card back at her, ¡°Don¡¯t bring me any of that stuff in the future.¡±


    Bowen Carter won¡¯t let the Mark Family off the hook if Linda helps her escape.


    And with Mike still on the old man¡¯s side, she couldn¡¯t leave Mike behind and leave.


    Linda Mark doesn¡¯t take the cards and shoves them all hard into Tess Baker¡¯s purse, ¡°If you¡¯re worried about the little bastard and don¡¯t want to leave, you¡¯re a fool with a capital D! Little Bastard is squarely the Carter Family man, Bowen Carter¡¯s first child, and no one in the Carter Family is going to shortchange ¡­ well!¡±


    Tess Baker heard footstepsing from outside the hospital room and immediately covered Linda Mark¡¯s mouth, signaling her to keep quiet.


    Just married three years, she waited for Bowen Carter toe to Beauty Garden every day to keep herpany, long remembered his footsteps, will not be mistaken!


    Linda Mark was baffled and was about to ask what was going on when-


    Click!


    Bowen Carter opens the door with a grimace and strides in.


    ¡°Have to have some kind of cell phone and won¡¯t let¡± brother know. Cliff Ford chimed in and silently swallowed the rest of the three words when he saw the back of his Carter who exuded a powerful aura everywhere.


    Then he walked over to Linda Mark and handed her the phone, grumbling, ¡°What pink phone do you have to have, and you¡¯re old enough not to want it, why do you keep buying this color?¡±


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m going to go back, I¡¯ll see you some other time.¡± Tess Baker picked up her bag without changing her face, stood up, and walked over to Bowen Carter.


    Linda Mark dislikes Bowen Carter a hundred times, but still does not dare to let loose in front of him, weakly said: ¡°Then call me when you have time, I wille to you.¡±


    Anyway, the card has already been given to Tess, and we will talk about the restter.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tess Baker turned her head to Bowen Carter, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She had to go back to that cage anyway, whether she wanted to or not!


    Seeing her so self-conscious, Bowen Carter¡¯s taut, handsome face eased a bit as he took her hand and walked out the door.


    Feeling tired and not wanting to start a fight with him, Tess Baker let him pull her along.


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t bring a driver with him, and the car wasn¡¯t traveling in the direction of Beauty Garden.


    There was some curiosity in her heart, but Tess Baker didn¡¯t ask, not wanting to talk to him. Thinking about what Cliff Ford said about taking the baby and dumping the woman, she was suddenly a little afraid of the baby¡¯s birth.


    If Bowen Carter had held the baby for Wendy Summer to raise as soon as it was born, and then never let the baby see her again, would the baby have disowned her as its own mommy?


    And did she never get to see Mike after she got dumped?


    ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Seeing her wander off beside him, Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were bitterly cold.


    Tess Baker looked back, hmmm, and carefully got out of the car. When she stepped on the ground, she was unsteady and stumbled.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    After Bowen Carter put out a hand to prop her up and help her stabilize herself, he immediately let go of her in what seemed like extreme disgust and headed towards the store.


    Tess Baker looked at the sign for the store, a cell phone store, and wondered what he was doing here.


    ¡°Still not following?¡± Bowen Carter turned around without seeing anyone, his long, thick sword brows furrowed.


    Tess Baker walks up to him with a slow gait, holding her back.


    The two walked side by side towards the store, I don¡¯t know if it was to take care of her, but his pace slowed down a lot.


    ¡°Wee!¡± As soon as the guidedy saw a noble and handsome man like Bowen Carter, her eyes glowed and she immediately came over and diligently introduced various Supreme Edition phones.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯te forward, Bowen Carter wouldn¡¯t buy her a cell phone anyway and she wasn¡¯t really interested in cell phones. She usually bought a cell phone as long as it ran fast and she could take calls and use various software.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Bowen Carter, distracted by the female guide¡¯s noise, turned to call out to Tess Baker, then said to the female guide, ¡°Talk to her.¡±


    Tess Baker walked over and said with a bemused look, ¡°I don¡¯t know which one you like.¡±


    ¡°To buy you a cell phone.¡± Bowen Carter looked at her like she was an idiot. Can¡¯t you see that basically all the phones here are women¡¯s phones?


    There was a stunned look in Tess Baker¡¯s eyes; why was Bowen Carter suddenly buying her a cell phone? Testing her?


    ¡°Leave if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Bowen Carter looked unnatural at her and turned around with a ck face to leave. If he hadn¡¯t looked at her and wanted it, he wouldn¡¯t have brought her here!


    Tess Baker called out to him, ¡°I want it!¡±


    Even if Bowen Carter is testing her, she needs to get a cell phone or she¡¯ll have trouble getting in touch with Mike!


    Those two words made Bowen Carter¡¯s whole body tighten, and his mouth actually went a little dry, and his dark eyes slid over her body.


    His gaze was so aggressive, so substantial, that Tess Baker looked up and met his naked, blunt gaze, and her whole body went boom!


    She looked away from him and inclined her head to talk to the female shopper, ¡°Find one that runs as fast as you can, not pink and white.¡±


    ¡°How about you take a look at this one? It¡¯s rose gold in color, generous in style and runs fast ¡­¡±


    The saleswoman said a lot, but Tess Baker only heard two sentences, and what was said after that, she didn¡¯t hear at all, all she could think about was the hot, naked look Bowen Carter had just given her.


    She knew he had more needs in that area, but it wasn¡¯t enough that Wendy Summer was with him every night for one night?


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you think this will work? Ma¡¯am? Ma¡¯am?¡±


    The saleswoman¡¯s voice rang in her ears before Tess Baker snapped back to her senses and said muddledly, ¡°This one, then.¡±


    ¡°Er ¡­¡± the female shopper shook the two cell phones in her hand with some embarrassment, ¡°Both of these models meet your requirements and are also best sellers, which one do you prefer?¡±


    ¡°Same one.¡± Bowen Carter came over and ran his eyes somewhat vaguely over Tess Baker for a few moments; some thoughts, once they were up, were hard to quell.

 Chapter 187 – Early Practice for Stepmotherhood

    Tess Baker wore thick clothing, but there was always the feeling of being naked under his gaze. She moved a little to the side, not really understanding him:


    She has gained a lot of weight in this period of time, and due to her pregnancy, her figure is out of shape, much different from Wendy Summer, how he suddenly has ¡­ sexual interest in her?


    The female shopper quickly wrapped the two phones and handed them to Tess Baker with a big smile, ¡°Wee to your next visit.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Tess Baker held her phone in one hand, one hand behind her waist, and walked out the door with a slow gait.


    Bowen Carter snatched the shopping bag out of her hand and followed her out of the cell phone store at the same speed.


    The two went to get a recement cell phone card for Tess Baker before driving back to Beauty Garden.


    ¡°You guys are back, hurry up and sit in the living room, it¡¯s too cold outside!¡± Lucy Kid smiled and greeted her, her voice was like a murmuring spring, making it veryfortable to listen to.


    But as gentle as her voice was, Tess Baker didn¡¯t buy it and crossed right over to the living room.


    Lucy Kid rushed to catch up, held her up and gently admonished, ¡°Miss Baker must be careful when she has a baby, Bowen will be very upset if there is anything wrong with the baby.¡±


    ¡°If you really care so much about me and the baby, why did you let Snowy Cole in?¡± Tess Baker tried to free her hand, but she wrapped it too tightly and failed.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s prating gaze then falls on Lucy Kid, as if to see into her soul.


    Lucy Kid was looking at the whole body is weak, but the face is a look of aggravation iparable, ¡°Miss Baker, Snowy to you caused the hurt I am sorry, but I really did not mean to. When I had the ident, Snowy and Bowen¡¯s rtionship was still very good, I ¡­ I didn¡¯t know your rtionship was so bad now.¡±


    With a sneer, Tess Baker shrugged off her hand and went straight down into the living room¡¯s.


    Even if someone is aggrieved, it should be her who was almost choked to death, what does Wendy Summer have to be aggrieved about?


    But Wendy Summer is Bowen Carter¡¯s sweetheart, and she doesn¡¯t expect him to give her justice!


    ¡°Bowen ¡­ is not, Master Carter,¡± Lucy Kid¡¯s eyes were red as water flowed under them, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know Snowy was trying to hurt Miss Baker. If I had known, I would never have let Snowy in.¡±


    ¡°How do you exin the vi renovation?¡± Bowen Carter crossed right over the topic.


    There was a sh of panic under Lucy Kid¡¯s eyes, still finding it more convincing to mix the real with the fake, ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m still in love with you and jealous that Miss Baker stepped on me to take over your heart, so¡­ . so ¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to make it anymore, so don¡¯t try to be such a smart ass.¡± Bowen Carter would have gotten rid of her by now if she hadn¡¯t been of some use.


    When he finished, he gave her a deep look and went into the living room.


    It was only the fifth day of the month, and the day was cold, but Lucy Kid was sweating densely. Every time she stood in front of Master Carter, she had the illusion of being seen through, fearing that the next moment he would grab her by the neck and say, ¡°You¡¯re a fake!¡±


    She wiped the sweat from her face before following.


    Bowen Carter went in and didn¡¯t see Tess Baker, frowned and asked Aunt Zhang, ¡°Where¡¯s Tess Baker?¡±


    ¡°Mistress has taken Little Li and Little Liu up to clean up the guest room.¡± Mrs. is so pregnant, and Mr. is still asking her to give up her room to Wendy Summer, it¡¯s really too much!


    Bowen Carter went up the spiral staircase to the second floor and found thest room when she saw Tess Baker, who had taken off her down jacket and was bending over to make the sheets, wearing only a white cardigan and bottoms.


    He licked his dry lips and a dry heat burned every inch of his body, almost burning his soul to the ground.


    He bent over slightly, seemingly calmly, but actually leaving the room with great speed.


    Tess Baker looked back just in time to see his near-fleeing back, somewhat puzzled, but quickly plunged into organizing the room.


    If she didn¡¯t clean up tonight, she¡¯d have to sleep on the living room couch!


    ¡°Young Granny, you can just go to the living room and rest, we¡¯ll do it.¡± Xiao Li said.


    Tess Baker also did not show off, with a big belly to do the work, not yet do much, she has sweated. She talked to Xiao Li Xiao Liu a few notes, and then went downstairs.


    ¡°You¡¯re so heavy, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t walk over and over in case something happens. ¡­¡±


    Before Lucy Kid could finish, Tess Baker took on the intonation of her voice and filled in the rest of the half-sentence, ¡°¡®Bowen would be devastated.¡¯ Wendy Summer, who taught yournguage teacher? I wonder what he¡¯d think if he knew your vocabry was so frequent.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you too, nothing more.¡± Lucy Kid tugged at the corner of her coat in a fidgety manner, on the verge of tears, ¡°After all, you¡¯re pregnant with Bowen¡¯s baby, and Bowen doesn¡¯t like you or care about you, so I have to care about you, and I can¡¯t let anything happen to you or the baby!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, but your concern will only make both me and the child ufortable. If you really care about me and the child, please go around when you see me and say two less disgusting things, I¡¯ll be a lot healthier than I am now.¡± Tess Baker had a smile on her lips and a soft, but aggressive voice.


    Lucy Kid¡¯s face changed color, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say, but just made a look of being extremely aggrieved.


    Tess Baker looked at her like this, even the appetite to finish eating also lost, ¡°you said you and Bowen Carter still have feelings, you want to get back together, this kind of meat talk confession words you can personally say to him face to faceter, no need to say it again in front of me, I will be disgusted can not eat.¡±


    ¡°That ¡­ even if you hate me so much, I want to take good care of you and the kids. Sooner orter I¡¯m going to have to stepmother the two kids you left behind, so it¡¯s good to practice early.¡± Lucy Kid said with a big righteous face.


    Tess Baker¡¯s body stuttered, her heart contracting hard together.


    When Wendy Summer said that, did Bowen Carter make some kind of guarantee?


    What would she do if he really kicked her out immediately after she gave birth and handed her two children over to Wendy Summer?


    Seeing this, Lucy Kid hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Baker actually do not need to worry so much, I love Bowen very much, love the house and will not treat his children poorly. But I have to say sorry to you first, Bowen and mother-inw are afraid that you will instill bad thoughts in the two children, so you may be forbidden to visit the children.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s legs gave out and she almost fell to the floor, but luckily she managed to hold onto the couch in time.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lucy Kid rushed to hold her up.


    Tess Baker wasn¡¯t in the mood for pleasantries and just shrugged her off, sitting down on the couch disoriented, her mind a mess.


    Bowen Carter likes Wendy Summer, yet she stays here, one because he imprisoned her and two because she wants to be with her child.


    But what Wendy Summer said todaypletely disrupted her ns ¡­ What should she do?


    ¡°Young grandmother, the room has been packed.¡± Little Li said as he walked to the door of the revolving staircase.


    Tess Baker helped herself to the couch and stood up, her eyesx and her gait slow as she made her way to the second floor.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if I help you over.¡± Lucy Kid ran up to her with worried eyes.


    Tess Baker gave her a cool look, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of acting all day?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    As soon as Lucy Kid opened her mouth, Tess Baker turned around and left without giving any face.

 Chapter 188 – Dry Mouth

    Bowen Carter Room.


    The water was rushing in the bathroom and the sound of a man panting roughly could be faintly heard, after a while the water stopped and Bowen Carter stepped out with a towel around him.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the hot water or other reasons, his handsome face has a flush, ascetic breath added a few sexy.


    He took the towel and wiped his hair a few times, droplets of water running down his jetted pecs over his sexy mermaid line before finally slipping into the towel.


    Bowen Carter looked down at his body, long into the temples of the thick brow wrinkled, just suppressed the evil fire rose again, making him irritable.


    He stood up and walked around a few times, his mind getting more and more agitated, his mind always recalling Tess Baker¡¯s figure uncontrobly, and finally he couldn¡¯t help but go out of the door, and couldn¡¯t help walking to the door of Tess Baker¡¯s room.


    This was clearly his vi, but he subconsciously nced around to make sure no one was there before gently opening the door to his room.


    ¡°Sir, you ¡­¡±


    Bowen Carter hadn¡¯t even walked in when she was suddenly shouted at by Aunt Zhang, her whole body muscles tensed up and she was immediately told to shut up.


    Aunt Zhang walked up to her and said very quietly, ¡°Sir, Madam is ready for bed.¡±


    What was Mr. running around in the middle of the night with a bath towel around him? If she didn¡¯t know Mr., she would have taken him for a pervert!


    ¡°I got it.¡± Bowen Carter responded coldly.


    Aunt Zhang looked at him with a puzzled face, why is Mr. strange tonight?


    Standing in Tess Baker¡¯s doorway, Bowen Carter¡¯s diarrhea burned brighter and brighter, but his face was indifferent, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ it¡¯s okay.¡± Aunt Zhang did not dare to ask more questions, a stomach of questions left.


    Bowen Carter made sure she left again and again before gingerly entering the room and unlocking the door, his hot gaze falling on the bed, his breathing bing a little ragged.


    Tess Baker had just gotten out of the shower and her hair wasn¡¯t all the way dry yet, and she was lying t on her back with her eyes closed, her xen wavy curls framing her small, palm-sized face in an increasingly small and delicate way.


    Her quilt just covers her chest position, slim and slender swan neck exposed, the front of her body furrow is hidden.


    Bowen Carter couldn¡¯t help but walk over to her and drop his hand on top of her face, tracing her features across the air.


    As long as he beckons, more beautiful women than her will pounce, but such a thorny woman into his heart ¡­


    His eyes went down a little andnded on the furrow in front of her body, instantly his mouth went dry and his hands couldn¡¯t help but fall on her body.


    ¡°Something?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s eyes snapped open and her eyes fell on his hands.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face burned a little, but he didn¡¯t change his color, ¡°Grandpa talked to the Cole family and Snowy will be kept in the Cole family.¡±


    Tess Baker did not say anything, only the corners of his lips curled up in a mocking temperature.


    Snowy Cole first set her up, had her kidnapped and attempted to rape her, then tried to strangle her in public, only to be locked up in the Cole family.


    If it were her, she would have been screwed to death by Bowen Carter back when she set Snowy Cole up, right?


    ¡°That¡¯s just what¡¯s been discussed so far.¡± Bowen Carter did not want to let Snowy Cole go, but Grandpa valued the friendship between the two families, and if he insisted on taking action against Snowy because of Tess Baker, Grandpa would make it difficult for Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker sneered, ¡°Finished?¡±


    ¡°Even for the sake of the baby, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Her sneer caused the heat in his body to cease instantly, followed by anger.


    How does she have the nerve to make a face at him after what she did with Dennis Gate?


    He swept her off her feet coldly and mmed the door and went out.


    Tess Baker looked at the closed door of her room and her heart sank a little. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, was it possible that Snowy Cole had strangled her to death and he wouldn¡¯t even look twice?


    She sat up with difficulty holding onto the bed and gently rubbed her stomach, her words full of bitterness, ¡°Baby, what do you think Mommy should do? If Mommy gets kicked out, will you really take Wendy Summer as Mommy?¡±


    She also wanted to take her children far away from here, but on her own, she could not leave the Carter family.


    And Bowen Carter let it be known that she would bring down the family of whoever she asked for help ¡­ What else could she do but stay with the Carter family?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter leaned his back against the door, his eyes red with rage that almost broke out of his body.


    He tried his best to be good to her and make up for the damage he did to her five years ago, but what exactly is she still satisfied with?


    Or had someone else long ago taken over her heart, and there was no ce for him in her heart for a long time?


    Bang!


    Bowen Carter gasped roughly as he mmed his fist against the wall, ayer of blood seeping through ayer of broken skin on his hand, but that little bit of physical pain was no match for the unbearable blockage in his heart.


    ¡°Master Carter, you¡¯re hurt, let me bandage you up!¡± Lucy Kid ran over with a worried face, afraid that the people inside could not hear her, she deliberately amplified her voice.


    Bowen Carter lifted his eyes, bloodstained eyes locked on her like a wild animal in a frenzy.


    Master Carter looks really scary, what is he going to do?


    ¡± Master Carter, you hurt your hand, it¡¯s ¡­ very painful, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll take you to get it bandaged.¡± She was so nervous her tongue started to knot.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s falcon-like eyes locked on her, stepping closer, a storm brewing in his dark eyes.


    Lucy Kid stepped back until her back was pressed against the wall, unable to retreat, and a cold sweat had broken out on her head.


    He propped one hand on the wall, cupped her chin with one hand, and lowered his head a little. tess Baker has had a great five years, and he¡¯s had a great time. how could he be worse than her?


    It was so sudden that Lucy Kid had beenpletely confused and hadn¡¯t even had time to react.


    But Bowen Carter pushed her away with a jerk when he was about to press her lips, and his face turned white. It was the exact same face, but he didn¡¯t feel anything for Wendy Summer, and he even felt sick to his stomach.


    Seeing this, Lucy Kid hurriedly retreated to the side, with a cold sweat already forming on her back.


    Master Carter actually tried to kiss her!!!


    ¡°Wanna be Mrs. Carter?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s cool voice was a little higher than usual, as if she intended for anyone to hear it.


    The cold sweat that had just fallen on Lucy Kid¡¯s back rose again, ¡°Sh¡­ what?¡±


    She has known Master Carter for some time, and has memorized and studied his profile, and discussed him with Mr. Duke on several asions.


    But until now, she still couldn¡¯t figure out Master Carter¡¯s mind at all.


    What does he mean by that? He wants to marry her?


    ¡°Be a good girl and stick around a while longer, you¡¯re the only one qualified to be my wife.¡± Bowen Carter spoke with deliberate tenderness, but his angr, handsome face was cold.


    Lucy Kid didn¡¯t see the look on his face, her mind blown nk by thement.

 Chapter 189 Falling in love with a watery woman

    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t wait for her to reply either, just nced at Tess Baker¡¯s room and went to the boxing room with a grimace on his face. But the blockage in his heart still hadn¡¯t dissipated until he¡¯d been fighting for more than two hours and was so tired he was about to fall down.


    Before today, whoever said he would fall in love with a watery woman, he would have screwed that person to death!


    ¡°Sir, take a bath and rest early.¡± During the five years when Mrs. was away, Mr. often came here, but since she knew Mrs. didn¡¯t die, Aunt Zhang hadn¡¯t seen Mr. here!


    Bowen Carter took a towel and wiped his body briefly, his handsome face tight, ¡°You go rest first, don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    ¡°Ok le.¡± Aunt Zhang sighed, Mr. poor, but it is poor people will be hateful, he is fine to bring his ex-girlfriend home to do what?


    But she was just a babysitter and couldn¡¯t care less.


    Bowen Carter took a cool shower and the temperature on the surface of his body dropped, but the blockage in his chest intensified when he thought of Tess Baker¡¯s cold attitude in recent times.


    Turning off the lights and lying in bed unable to sleep, he sat up and sent a message to [baby four and a half] in the middle of the night, he remembered that this online friend imed to be experienced in love and understand all the thoughts of women and men in love.


    [1] Can¡¯t sleep.


    ? 1¡¿How not to love ¡­


    Bowen Carter frowned at ¡®love¡¯ for a few moments, deleted it, reced it with like, and then nced at the question on his phone ¨C


    How to not like a watery woman.


    It¡¯s so silly to ask, like one of those infatuated fools!


    He deleted the line, retyped, deleted, typed, deleted, and ten minutester edited a message and clicked send.


    [1] A buddy whose wife has been with several men, and he¡¯s seen pictures of one of them sleeping with his wife, still doesn¡¯t want to let go, is he sick?


    Bowen Carter examined the statement several times in a state more serious than reading a contract, and made sure that a strong dislike was leaking from the tone, beforepletely dismissing the idea of withdrawing the message.


    He clutched his phone and waited for the other side to reply to the message, however, an hour passed and the other side did not reply to the message.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker was woken up the next day by Aunt Zhang, ¡°Tess, wake up, the young master ising to see you.¡±


    ¡°Mike?¡± asked Tess Baker sleepily, and when she got a definite answer, she immediately got up and changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    Since being restricted by Bowen Carter, it has be a luxury for her to even see her son.


    In the first floor living room, the little one fidgeted on the sofa for half a day, and as soon as he saw hering down, he immediately flew over, ¡°Good morning, Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Good morning Mike.¡± Tess Baker crouched down with some difficulty and kissed him, a ray of sunshine breaking into a clouded heart the moment she saw him.


    ¡°Mommy, sit down.¡± The little guy looked at her big belly and warily helped her sit on the couch. He was so worried about his brother or sister being crushed!


    Tess Baker touched his soft hair, bitterness in the heart rampant spread, ¡°after the New Year you are another year older, and I do not know how old I can apany you to ¡­¡±


    When she¡¯s done having kids, she may never see either of them again!


    ¡°Mommy, why are you suddenly saying such things?¡± The little one gripped her arm tightly, a strong uneasiness rising in his heart. What did Mommy mean by saying that?


    ¡°No. Have you eaten yet? Want something to eat?¡± Tess Baker quickly changed the subject; there was no need to drag a child into a tangle between adults.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet, I¡¯ll eat whatever Mommy is eating.¡± The little guy sat beside her, his little brows knitted together, Mommy was definitely hiding something from him!


    Aunt Zhang had already prepared the meal and sent two maids to bring up the chicken soup, blood bird¡¯s nest, red dates and lotus seed congee, and several small dishes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to keep a few?¡± Tess Baker asked. There was too much for her and Mike to eat, and with Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer at Beauty Garden, it was too much trouble for Aunt Zhang to cook for them again.


    ¡°No need!¡± Aunt Zhang was indignant, ¡°Sir took the vixen out to dinner early in the morning.¡±


    Tess Baker eyes darkened for a moment, chest seems to be blocked with a cotton wool, ufortable as hell.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think too much, get well and have a big fat boy, Mrs. Carter¡¯s position can only be yours!¡± Aunt Zhang¡¯s heart is also difficult, Tess such a good woman, really should not suffer such a crime ah!


    Tess Baker stiffened and tugged at the corner of her mouth, not responding. She¡¯d heard what Bowen Carter had said at the doorst night, that he wanted Wendy Summer to be Mrs. Carter ¡­


    Yet, just a while ago, he had promised her that Mrs. Carter would only be hers! A man¡¯s oath is the most unreliable thing in this world!


    The meal was depressing.


    The little guy tried to speak up several times, but didn¡¯t know what to say. He used to quite dislike Jagged Daddy, but since learning that Jagged Daddy was 1, he changed his mind.


    [1] is definitely the most infatuated man he has ever seen in his four and a half year old life, his wife ¡®died¡¯ five years ago and never left him, he can¡¯t let mommy miss such an infatuated man!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    When the meal was finished and Aunt Zhang and the two maids cleaned up the table, the little one hurriedly tugged Tess Baker to the living room and asked in a whisper, ¡°Mommy, did Jagged Daddy ever say you were watery?¡±


    Scum Daddy said that his buddy¡¯s girlfriend was a slut, but he thought that the buddy that Scum Daddy was talking about was Scum Daddy himself!


    But this is just a hunch, he needs evidence to confirm this matter!


    ¡°Where did you learn that idiom?¡± Tess Baker pped him helplessly on the head, ¡°Don¡¯t learn such nonsense vocabry.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, just tell me!¡± When the serious questions didn¡¯t work, the little one started pouting.


    Tess Baker nced at him, ¡°Not a word.¡±


    Mike is precocious again, but also just a child.


    ¡°Mommy, why are you hiding everything from me? Is it because you don¡¯t like me anymore since you have a younger sibling?¡± When pampering didn¡¯t work, the little one started to ssh around,ying down on the ground and starting to roll around!


    ¡°You get up, the floor is cold.¡± This kind of Mike left Tess Baker a little overwhelmed, he was a kid but had never rolled around on the floor and cried like a normal kid, and she didn¡¯t know what to do to coax him.


    The little one continued to roll, identally bumped into the coffee table, it really hurt, ¡°Oooooooo¡­ Mommy, do you have a younger sibling and don¡¯t love me anymore? My heart hurts so much, broken into pieces, 101 glue can¡¯t even stick well!¡±


    After saying that, hurriedly roll away from the coffee table, forehead just touched the pain oh!


    ¡°OK, OK, OK, I¡¯ll tell you what, you hurry up.¡± Many children worry about their younger siblings taking away the love that belongs to them, and Tess Baker, fearing that Mike would hold a grudge against a brother or sister who hadn¡¯t even been born yet, hurriedly agreed to his request!


    The little guy was lying on the floor and wouldn¡¯t get up, the back of his head facing her, ¡°Answer me now and I¡¯ll get up again.¡±


    ¡°I tried to leave your daddy before and lied to him that I¡¯ve been with several men, and he believed me.¡± Her own child was too smart to be fooled by ordinary lies, she could only tell the truth.


    At times like this, she¡¯d rather her son be stupid!

 Chapter 190 Re-Investigating Tess Baker’s Relationship History

    Hearing the answer as he wished, the little one stopped howling and got up off the floor in a heap, sitting on the couch in deep thought.


    It seems that the buddy in Jagged Daddy¡¯s mouth is Jagged Daddy himself no doubt, but since Jagged Daddy still likes Mommy, why does he still have an affair with Aunt Wendy Summer?


    Adults are soplicated ah, crummy daddy lies, mommy also lies ¡­ so tired oh heart!


    ¡°Your forehead is broken, I¡¯ll go get the medical kit.¡± Seeing that his son had blood on his forehead, Tess Baker was too distressed to ask him why he was asking such a question, and rushed to get the medical kit.


    The little guy took the opportunity to take out his cell phone and reply to Jagged Daddy¡¯s message.


    [Baby 4. 5 years old] Stupid, you think I¡¯ll believe you when you dump the pot on your buddy?


    The baby is four and a half years old] ording to your description of your wife, I personally think this is a pseudo-proposition, the title itself assumes that there is a problem. What do you mean by falling in love with a woman who is a watery woman? You are sure that she is really a woman who is a woman who is a woman who is a woman who is a woman? Do you have proof?


    The baby is four and a half years old] And what you said about your wife sleeping with other men¡¯s photos, sure the photos are not ps? Make sure the photo inside is your wife, not some look-alike?


    ¡°Mike? Mike? Mike!¡± Tess Baker called out to the little guy several times with the medical kit before getting a response, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your wound.¡±


    ¡°Okay-¡± the little guy responded in a milky voice and hurriedly hid his cell phone behind him with a few moments of apprehension. When did Mommye over, and did she see his chat?


    His tense and ufortable appearance caused Tess Baker¡¯s brow to furrow as she tended to his wounds, asking with feigned disinterest, ¡°Mike, who were you just talking to?¡±


    Mike¡¯s not having an online rtionship, is he?


    ¡°¡­ a friend.¡± Did Mommy really see his chat with Scum Daddy? The little guy didn¡¯t dare look at Mommy¡¯s gaze.


    Tess Baker was even more sure of herself in her mind, ¡°I saw a news story this morning about a twenty-five-year-old man who had an online rtionship and was cheated out of half a million dors, and then almost got killed by the other party when he made an appointment to meet with a female online friend.¡±


    With her saying that, Mike should understand that online dating is bad!


    And he is just over five years old, early love is not good.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Mommy seems to have misunderstood his online love, he really ¡­ has a bitterness to say ah!


    But that¡¯s not what¡¯s important now, he asked with an innocent look on his face: ¡°Mommy, you said you wanted to leave scum daddy before, what about now? If you leave, what about me? Am I going to have a wicked stepmother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving you behind.¡± Tess Baker moved to clean the wound with alcohol pads and apply a band-aid with SpongeBob SquarePants on it.


    Now she¡¯s not the one who¡¯s leaving, it¡¯s Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer who are forcing her to leave.


    She looked at the bracelet in her hand, to stay with the two children, she could only put her hope on the old man!


    As for getting her to give in to Bowen Carter, no way!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Hearing this, the little guy¡¯s high heart finally fell, he was really afraid that mommy left him alone!


    ¡­


    Lucy Kid is called out early in the morning by Bowen Carter for breakfast, but just out the door he dumps her on the road and drives off.


    She happened to have something to see Frank Duke, so she took a taxi to Frank Duke¡¯s office.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡± Inside the office, Frank Duke slouched in his chair, the mole of tears glinting morosely under the corner of his eye, and a little bit of booze still on his breath.


    With so many eyes in thepany, what if someone finds out she is the fake Wendy Summer?


    Lucy Kid¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit and she whispered, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee to you if it wasn¡¯t important.¡±


    All of Mr. Duke¡¯s tenderness was given to Miss Cole, leaving her with nothing but impatience!


    ¡°Put this on and let¡¯s get out!¡± Frank Duke tossed her the khaki coat on the hanger and flipped out a mask, tossing it to her, ¡°Put it on!¡±


    Lucy Kid put on his tweed coat and mask without saying a word, thinking that Mr. Duke was extra grumpy today.


    ¡°Dress and follow!¡± Frank Duke walked to the door and nced back at her, impatience coloring the bottom of his brimming eyes.


    Lucy Kid hurriedly followed, and her heart was sad because of his attitude ¡­ She dreamed that he would be gentle to her.


    The two went to a fancy western restaurant, Frank Duke ordered two bottles of red wine and drank one ss after another.


    ¡°Master Carter told mest night that he wanted me to be Mrs. Carter,¡± Lucy Kid spoke carefully, hoping that Frank Duke would speak up and say no.


    But Frank Duke put down the red wine in his hand, the corner of his upturned eyes stained with endless joy, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for the ID and ount book, you get him to marry you as soon as possible, and then kick Tess Baker out of the way.¡±


    Unle Cole called himst night and said Snowy¡¯s test results came back ¨C intermittent psychosis.


    Bowen Carter and Tess Baker did this to Snowy, and he won¡¯t let any of them go!


    ¡°But Mr. Duke, we agreed before that I would only be responsible for being a mistress, but definitely not sleeping with or marrying Master Carter.¡± He agreed without even thinking, which made Lucy Kid¡¯s heart sour.


    Frank Duke snorted coldly, a cold intent under his peach blossom eyes, ¡°If you want to cure your grandma, one million is not enough.¡±


    ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t understand anymore.¡± Lucy Kid¡¯s heart sank a little, ¡°I¡¯ll be out too long to make people suspicious, goodbye for now.¡±


    She bit her lip and grabbed her bag, tears streaming from her eyes the moment she turned and ran out the door.


    A man like Mr. Duke was not meant for her to be trifling with!


    ¡­


    The Carter Group headquarters, President¡¯s office.


    The early morning sunlight hit Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face, gilding him with a divine and beautiful glow. He repeatedly looked at the message on WeChat, and then called the assistant in.


    ¡°Investigate Tess Baker¡¯s rtionship history for the five years she was away andpile it for me. Also,¡± Bowen Carter took out several processed photos, ¡°find out the hotel where these photos were taken and see if the hotel has any room records of Tess Baker and Dennis Gate.¡±


    He didn¡¯t think Tess Baker would joke about something like that, but there was still a glimmer of hope in the back of his mind ¡­ what if she was just doing it to piss him off?


    ¡°Okay.¡± It had been investigated a long time ago, howe the president let it be investigated again? ASSISTANT had doubts in his heart, but he didn¡¯t ask anything and immediately went to do it.


    The Carter Group had privately trained a group of people responsible for intelligence, and these people were so efficient that it took no more than a morning to find out what Bowen Carter had arranged.


    Assistant took the organized information and was ready to give a brief debriefing as usual when Bowen Carter said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re out.¡±


    ¡°Okay, the summary report is at the top.¡± The president hates to read such piles and piles of information and thinks it¡¯s a waste of time, how did he change his mind this time?


    ASSISTANT walked out with a belly full of questions, closing the door softly behind him.


    Bowen Carter opened the dozens of pages of reports and tossed the top summary report aside first, this time to read them carefully.

 Chapter 191: Turns out he was wrong about her

    The emotional experience is the same as Assistant¡¯sst report. Many people have pursued her, but they were all rejected by her, and even some suitors targeted her and tripped her up because of this.


    As for the hotel ¡­


    ¡°Dennis Gate, Lucy Kid¡­ heh!¡± Bowen Carter looked at the name of the hotel room opener, sneered, and pped the information on the table.


    Who Lucy Kid is he doesn¡¯t care, but Dennis Gate has the audacity to find a woman to y Tess Baker to fool him, and that¡¯s a real bummer!Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    When he thought of Tess Baker, his heart was softened to the point that he had wronged her all this time. He actually had an affair with Wendy Summer for this reason, and performed ¡®live sex¡¯ at night, how to exin this to her?


    ¡­


    Beauty Garden.


    Tess Baker was about to cook something for the little one when Aunt Zhang ran over with an excited look on her face, ¡°Tess, the gentleman just called and said he wants to ask you out for lunch!¡±


    Mr. finally didn¡¯t mix it up to the end!


    ¡°Tell him I¡¯m not going.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t even look up and continued washing dishes. She didn¡¯t want to see Bowen Carter, the mere sight of him made her feel sick!


    ¡°You¡¯d better go.¡± Aunt Zhang spoke bitterly, ¡°You have two children, do you still want a divorce? If you divorce, aren¡¯t you afraid that your stepmother will treat your two children badly?¡±


    Before there were children, everything was fine.


    When you have children, you have to think about them.


    Tess Baker put the tomatoes on the counter, with a bit of helplessness and bitterness in her eyes, ¡°There are some things that you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    No matter what she does, he will divorce her because the person he really likes is Wendy Summer and wants Wendy Summer to be Mrs. Carter in name only.


    Why should she look at his face when nothing she can do will help?


    ¡°Mommy, go out to eat! You haven¡¯t been out in a while, and that¡¯s not good for a pregnant woman¡¯s psyche!¡± The little guy hugged her thigh and looked at her blearily.


    Whether it was good for the pregnant woman¡¯s psyche or not he didn¡¯t know, but the fact that Scum Daddy was now inviting Mommy to dinner should have made him realize the error of his ways!


    Aunt Zhang also followed beside to persuade, ¡°The young master is still small, surely want to eat happily as a family, you just go, don¡¯t let the child¡¯s hope down!¡±


    The little guy didn¡¯t make another sound, just looked at Tess Baker with an expectant look on his face.


    She felt guilty at the way he looked at her, she had caused her son to grow up without a daddy, and now that he wanted to have a family meal, she shouldn¡¯t have refused, ¡°Wait for me to wash my hands and get a jacket.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re heavy and inconvenient, I¡¯ll get it for you, how about that burgundy jacket?¡± Aunt Zhang asked excitedly.


    Tess Baker nodded slightly.


    The little guy was all jumpy, ¡°Mommy go wait in the living room, I¡¯ll get a hand towel!¡±


    After saying that, da-da-da-da ran over with a wet towel on her short legs and wiped her hands.


    The two of them packed up and got into the Bentley that was waiting at the door. When the car was about to start, Lucy Kid ran all the way over and opened the passenger door and got in.


    ¡°Aunt Wendy Summer, daddy didn¡¯t invite you!¡± The little one¡¯s cheeks are puffed up, this Aunt Wendy Summer is so annoying!


    Tess Baker frowned slightly, see Bowen Carter¡¯s lover all day, I wonder if Mike will have a shadow in his heart ¡­ter or let Mike note over!


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty pointless for me to eat at home alone. I¡¯ll tag along, Bowen shouldn¡¯t mind.¡± Lucy Kid finished with a smile and instructed the driver, ¡°Drive, Bowen must have been waiting for a long time, he hates to wait for people!¡±


    Hearing this, the driver put his foot on the gas pedal, he did not want to be scolded by the young master!


    The little guy put his arms around his chest and grunted heavily. Is scummy daddy out of his mind? Since he liked Mommy, he shouldn¡¯t have let an ex-girlfriend in the house, it sucked!


    Tess Baker looked down and asked, ¡°How about you go back to the old house now?¡±


    You can be angry with yourself, but your son cannot be angry with you!


    ¡°No!¡± The little one¡¯s head shook like a rattle, what if he left and mommy was bullied?


    ¡°It seems Cable still likes being with me.¡± Lucy Kid twisted her head and smiled, saying softly, ¡°Miss Baker, do you think it will be much easier for me to be a stepmother in the future if Cable likes me so much?¡±


    ¡°Does Ms. Sheng have gynecological problems?¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t answer, but threw out another question.


    Lucy Kid was a little confused, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Why is she suddenly asked if she has gynecological problems?


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re infertile, otherwise why else would you be thinking about being a stepmother all day?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s mouth held a mocking smile, ¡°But now that medicine is advanced, infertility is not a disgraceful disease, serious treatment, or can be cured.¡±


    She is most annoyed with people like Wendy Summer who look innocent to find their existence, don¡¯t they know it is annoying and disgusting?


    ¡°Thanks Miss Baker for your concern, but I¡¯m not sick in that way.¡± Lucy Kid smiled sweetly, ¡°I¡¯m sure Bowen and I will have our love child by the time next year rolls around. And don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll be a good stepmother.¡±


    ¡°There are no good stepmothers! The fairy tales all say that stepmothers are all pretty to look at and wicked in heart, that there is a devil living in their hearts, just in a pretty skin! Ah, mommy, I¡¯m so scared!¡± The little fellow flung himself into Tess Baker¡¯s arms with unmistakable dolefulness.


    Lucy Kidughed dryly twice, choking on her words.


    She actually envied Tess Baker for having such a protective mommy¡¯s baby boy, while she, on the other hand, had to protect herself and her grandma!


    The car soon stopped in front of a Chinese restaurant.


    ¡°I¡¯m going in to meet Bowen first, see you in a bit!¡± Lucy Kid hangs a sweet smile on her face and gets out of the car.


    The little guy wrinkled his nose, ¡°Aunt Wendy Summer is so annoying, uninvited!¡±


    ¡°I just told you to go back, you didn¡¯t go, now you regret it, right?¡± Tess Baker rubbed his head heartily, ¡°Let me ask the driver to take you back to the mansion before we go in.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The little guy tilted his little chin in denial and pushed open the car door and jumped in. Auntie Wendy Summer was so nasty, she was sure to bully Mommy. He had to stay and protect her!


    Tess Baker got out of the car with a big belly and a little lumpy, just in time to hear those waiters in front of the Chinese restaurant shouting in unison ¨C


    ¡°Hello Mrs. Carter!¡±


    It was shouted at Wendy Summer.


    ¡°Hello everyone.¡± Lucy Kid bit her lip and walked in with a pouty face.


    Seeing this, Tess Baker clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her palms and hurting a little.


    Reason told her a long time ago that it was time to throw Bowen Carter out of her mind, but every time she encountered something rted to him, she couldn¡¯t help but feel vtile!


    The manager had just finished greeting and straightened up when he saw a shrunken version of Master Carter and a woman who looked exactly like Mrs. Carter but with a big belly.


    Wait, I think I heard that Mrs. Carter is pregnant, so ¡­ he just recognized the wrong person? It¡¯s over, what should we do?


    ¡°Listen to me, all of you, shout Mrs. Carter good, young master good again, do you hear me?¡± The manager¡¯s forehead was sweating.


    If Master Carter finds out he¡¯s got the wrong guy, he¡¯ll be a dead man walking!


    The waiters looked puzzled, and one of them asked, ¡°Manager, Mrs. Carter has already left, why do you have to say it again?¡±


    As the words fell, Tess Baker walked past them, holding her belly and pulling her little one with her.

 Chapter 192 Looks like it’s going to be a kiss

    The waiters looked surprised-


    ¡°This kid looks just like Master Carter!¡±


    ¡°Thisdy looks just like Mrs. Carter too, only with a belly!¡±


    ¡°Howe so many people look the same?¡±


    The manager pointed at them, his face red with anger, ¡°You, you ¡­ bunch of idiots!!!¡±


    He was toote to curse and rushed after Tess Baker, ¡°Mrs. Carter, just a moment, we got the wrong person just now, I apologize! Watch the ground, watch the ground!¡±


    Tess Baker followed her manager up the elevator, which was spilling over with spray ribbons and colorful balloons.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Seeing this, the manager was in tears, these are for Mrs. Carter, all the wrong people!


    Three people down the elevator, the corridor every few meters is a flower door, the ground is all sprinkled petals, colorful very nice, also mixed with fresh flower fragrance.


    The manager is beyond raw.


    ¡°Someone is having a wedding? Howe I don¡¯t see anyone?¡± Tess Baker had a small amount of envy hidden in her eyes; counting up, she had been married for eight years. But she didn¡¯t have anything but a marriage certificate!


    The managerughed dryly twice, not daring to tell the truth, ¡°Mrs. Carter this way, please, we¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Tess Baker assumed the hotel was not at liberty to divulge information about the wedding and didn¡¯t think much of it.


    She turned a corner after the manager and entered the box, and when she saw the scene inside, her eyes were cold.


    In the box, Lucy Kid was holding a bouquet of delicate red roses and was hugging Bowen Carter, a handsome man and a beautiful woman, looking very good together.


    And Lucy Kid tilted her chin slightly, closed her eyes, and looked like she was about to kiss.


    Tess Baker froze for a moment and immediately covered her little one¡¯s eyes, her heart as if it had been ced in a freezer. She loved white roses, Wendy Summer loved red roses, and this flower was specially prepared for Wendy Summer!


    If that¡¯s the case, why did she have toe with Mike? To humiliate her?


    As soon as he saw here in, Bowen Carter immediately pushed Lucy Kid away, his handsome face clouded over as he tried to exin but didn¡¯t know where to start.


    He bought roses for Tess Baker, but Wendy Summer came in unexpectedly, held the flowers, and hugged him!


    ¡°Sorry for disturbing you two.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s face was so ugly, it was obvious that he resented himself and his son for interrupting him from doing a good job. Tess Baker pulled the little one and turned around to leave.


    The manager looked at the scene dumbfounded, somewhat confused.


    Master Carter had so much in store for Mrs. Carter, but how did he end up cuddling with someone who looked exactly like Mrs. Carter?


    Does Master Carter like both of them at the same time? Oops, the mansion rtionship is tooplicated, he can¡¯t figure it out in this brain, should he stop Mrs. Carter or not?


    ¡°Miss Baker don¡¯t go!¡± Lucy Kid tugged at Tess Baker and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Master Carter asked you to dinner and the red roses were meant for you, don¡¯t get me wrong!¡±


    When she finished, she turned her head to look at Bowen Carter and smiled slightly, ¡°Master Carter, am I right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you more flowers if they¡¯re dirty.¡± Bowen Carter ignored her and instead looked at Tess Baker with a slightly unnatural expression. the two had only had a fightst night, and he was a little put out that he was sending her flowers today.


    ¡°No need.¡± It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t like dirty flowers, but he doesn¡¯t want to give her flowers that belong to Wendy Summer, right? Just as well, she doesn¡¯t like red roses either!


    Hearing this, Bowen Carter frowned, but after all, he was the one who misunderstood her all this time, he should make amends, ¡°Sit down, it¡¯s all your favorite dishes.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so hungry!¡± The little guy infinite spit g daddy, send flowers can send the wrong person, there is no one! If he did not know that the scum daddy is [1], will take the scum daddy as scum!


    Tess Baker wanted to leave, but when she saw her son¡¯s expectant look, she pulled him to sit down.


    ¡°Starting tomorrow, you¡¯re out of Beauty Garden,¡± Bowen Carter said with a grimace. With Wendy Summer here, his rtionship with Tess Baker was only going to get worse!


    Lucy Kid dipped her head in shyness, ¡°Master Carter, you just saidst night that you wanted me to be Mrs. Carter, and today you¡¯re getting me a new vi? Will that upset Miss Baker?¡±


    The little guy was all stunned and rubbed himself to his feet, ¡°You ¡­ you¡¯re going to get me a step mom?¡±


    The promised only love mommy?


    He even lied to his online friends. Doesn¡¯t his conscience hurt?


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes glistened with a touch of self-deprecation, this was good, at least she didn¡¯t have to listen to Wendy Summer¡¯s screams every day, so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep all night and her body wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it!


    ¡°Wendy Summer, starting tomorrow, you move out of Beauty Garden and find your own ce to live.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t want Tess Baker to misunderstand anymore, ¡°As for making you Mrs. Carter, forget about it!¡±


    He¡¯d rather have Tess Baker think he didn¡¯t mean what he said than have him misunderstand his rtionships with other women!


    When the food came, Tess Baker took her chopsticks and served the little one, ignoring the two people across from her. What they do is none of her business.


    ¡°Mommy, it seems that Jagged Daddy is driving Auntie Wendy Summer away!¡± The little guy was afraid that his own mommy couldn¡¯t see and hear it, and made a special trip to exin it.


    Tess Baker gave him two chopsticks of food and put themunal chopsticks back, ¡°Just for show.¡±


    If Bowen Carter really wanted to break off his rtionship with Wendy Summer, why did he send flowers to Wendy Summer and why did he sleep with Wendy Summer every night?


    He¡¯s only doing this because he¡¯s worried that her emotional ups and downs will affect the baby, and he wants her to be at peace with herbor.


    ¡°Is it possible that Jagged Daddy really doesn¡¯t like Aunt Wendy Summer?¡± Isn¡¯t it good to have a little more trust in this world? The little one is so tired.


    Tess Baker had a few probing looks in her eyes, ¡°Mike, you¡¯re speaking for your daddy?¡±


    She remembered that Mike had always hated Bowen Carter, but why was he always speaking up for Bowen Cartertely?


    ¡°No!¡± The little guy looked innocent, ¡°I¡¯m just speaking in the spirit of objectivity and fairness.¡±


    The two men spoke so quietly that the two next to them could not hear.


    Lucy Kid was in a panic. If she left Beauty Garden, how could sheplete her mission?


    And she just told Mr. Duke that Master Carter is going to marry her, Master Carter let her forget about Mrs. Carter, if Mr. Duke knows this, he will be very disappointed!


    ¡°But Master Carter, my stay at Beauty Garden was arranged by my aunt, so if I just leave, will it affect your rtionship with your aunt?¡± She can¡¯t leave Beauty Garden!


    Tess Baker¡¯s eating movements lurched, a sh of shock crossing the bottom of her eyes. It turned out that Wendy Summer had been lying before, and it was her mother-inw who had arranged for her to stay at Beauty Garden.


    But what does that tell us? If Bowen Carter doesn¡¯t like Wendy Summer, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to let her stay at Beauty Garden!


    Bowen Carter was getting a little tired of Lucy Kid¡¯s pestering, ¡°You just need to move out, nothing else needs to be on your mind.¡±


    A dozen years is enough to turn one person into another!


    Wendy Summer isn¡¯t sixteen-year-old Wendy Summer anymore!


    On the side, the manager watched with his eyes and nose, even his breathing was deliberately slowed down, and his back had long been wet with sweat. He watched a big show, will he be silenced?

 Chapter 193 – A Little Fatter and You Can Impersonate Mommy

    Lucy Kid wants to fight a little more, ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°Take her out.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze was stern as he instructed the manager.


    The manager hurriedly answered yes, ¡°Please, ma¡¯am.¡±


    He didn¡¯t even know thedy¡¯sst name¡­ slightly embarrassing!


    ¡°Then you guys have fun eating, bye.¡± Lucy Kid was distraught, but knew that dwelling on it would only make Master Carter more fed up with her, so she could only choose to retreat for the time being and talk to Mr. Duke about the rest.


    She smiled brightly at Bowen Carter and stroked the little one¡¯s head again, ¡°Eat more and grow taller.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Wendy Summer needs to eat more too, and gain some weight so she can pass for a pregnant mommy.¡± The little guy hemmed and hawed, showing his cute little tiger teeth.


    The smile on Lucy Kid¡¯s face froze for a moment and she left after the manager.


    ¡°It¡¯s not her impersonating me, it¡¯s me being skinny and impersonating her, you got the order wrong.¡± Seeing his bowl empty, Tess Baker gave him a few more chopsticks of food.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face tightened; she¡¯d always had the canard of a double in her mind, but he¡¯d only used her as a double at first, never as a doubleter.


    But he had exined to her many times, and she didn¡¯t believe him!


    ¡°But in my heart, she¡¯s the one pretending to be Mommy!¡± When he sees such a mommy, the little one can¡¯t wait to grow up so he can protect her!


    Tess Baker smiled, rubbed his head, gave him some of his favorite dishes, and warmed his heart. As long as her son feels good about her, that¡¯s all that matters!


    ¡°Sometimes, hearing is not always believing.¡± Bowen Carter really doesn¡¯t know how to exin the fact that he and Wendy Summer didn¡¯t sleep together.


    Tess Baker remembered all those promises he had made with a silent mockery on her brow, ¡°Yeah!¡±


    So what if you say it solemnly, it can¡¯t be taken seriously!


    Such a look on her face disturbed Bowen Carter, who added, ¡°Trust your instincts.¡±


    Little Guy, ¡°¡­¡±


    Jagged daddy this emotional intelligence, kindergarten children are better than him!


    Tess Baker ignored him this time and went ahead and ate, asionally offering the little guy a few dishes.


    When she cared a lot, Bowen Carter¡¯s uncertain attitude made her feel apprehensive, but when she didn¡¯t, his hot and cold behavior couldn¡¯t affect her in any way.


    ¡°This ce makes good sweet and sour pork, try it.¡± Bowen Carter naturally gave her a piece of pork ribs.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like greasy food these days.¡± Tess Baker picked up the sweet and sour pork and ced it on the empty te in front of her.


    Seeing this, Bowen Carter¡¯s face is hard, her pregnancy vomiting period has passed, this time will not be revolting to greasy food!


    The little one hurriedly picked up the sweet and sour pork in front of Tess Baker and smiled innocently, ¡°I happen to like sweet and sour pork, hehehe!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bowen Carter immediately switched the sweet and sour pork to the little guy.


    The little guy is in a state of raw frustration, the c chicken wings that were swapped out were the ones he liked! He¡¯s helping Jag Daddy out, not really liking sweet and sour pork, can¡¯t Jag Daddy see that?


    ¡°Eat slowly so you don¡¯t drip oil all over you.¡± Tess Baker took a napkin andid it on hisp. She hadn¡¯t sensed wrongly that Mike did intend to help Bowen Carter.


    Mike cares so much about this daddy, after she and Bowen Carter divorce, is it possible for Mike to follow Bowen Carter wholeheartedly?


    At the thought of this possibility, she instantly found all her eating tasteless.


    During the meal, Bowen Carter said a few more things, but Tess Baker ignored him, and it was always the little guy who struck up a conversation with him.


    Every time I hear the little guy hitch a ride, it gets a little harder for Tess Baker.


    She didn¡¯t feel that much of a crisis when Mike was forcibly taken from her by her mother-inw, but now that Mike¡¯s heart is favoring Bowen Carter, she really feels that her son is really going to be taken from her!


    ¡°ASSISTANT just happened to buy three extra movie tickets,e along.¡± After eating, Bowen Carter invited coldly and stiffly. There were plenty of people who invited him, but he rarely asked anyone out, and he didn¡¯t know how to say it better. Big


    The little guy took the movie ticket and his whole body jumped up, ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve always wanted to see this movie and I haven¡¯t gotten around to it yet!¡±


    In fact, he had already gone to see it with his great grandfather, but who made him a thoughtful son?


    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, you go with your daddy.¡± It¡¯s hard for anyone who isn¡¯t a mom to understand the pain Tess Baker is feeling at this point.


    The child she had worked so hard to raise was now elbowing his way out of the door, and after this time, she likely wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to see him!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s hands were hard, and intense emotions swirled under her eyes. She was able to escape not long ago, how could she not have the stamina to watch a movie now?


    The little guy looks at his scummy daddy, ¡°¡­¡±


    Want to let mommy go to the movies with you, you say something, what¡¯s the use of being angry? Big, stuffy, sulky!


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go together!¡± The little one hugged Tess Baker¡¯s thigh and swayed back and forth, milking and pitying, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a movie with you and Daddy!¡±


    Every time he sees kids showing off their daddy, he¡¯s envious too!


    ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t shake it, I¡¯ll go.¡± Tess Baker could not refuse Bowen Carter, but could not refuse her son, much less let him suffer even a little!


    Bowen Carter nced at his cute son, and his heart was a little sour. So small, nothing but cute, what is there to like!


    The three entered the movie theater together, several people sneaking pictures of them with their cell phones, and a portion of the crowdughing and talking ¨C


    ¡°This family¡¯s face value is too high, right?¡±


    ¡°How can a beautiful woman who is pregnant and still so beautiful let someone like me live?¡±


    ¡°That baby looks exactly like his father, he¡¯s going to cause trouble again when he grows up!¡±


    ¡°Husband, you see how people are handsome to protect their wives, learn a little! Even if no one is handsome, you have to be more attentive than others, right?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Their voices weren¡¯t small, and Tess Baker heard them loud and clear. She nced to her side and saw Bowen Carter frowning as he blocked the crowd, shielding her and her son.


    But he hates physical contact with people so much, he¡¯s only doing this to protect Mike and the baby in her belly, right? She¡¯s just dipping her toe in the baby¡¯s water, too!


    The three of them found a seat and sat down, the little one pointed to what the female college student next to her was eating and said in a milky voice, ¡°Daddy, Mommy likes to drink water and I like to eat, do you want to buy some food and drink over here?¡±


    Jagged father simply negative emotional intelligence, watching movies can only watch the movie?


    The chubby guy in his ss buys his girlfriend a movie and buys a bag of chili fries!


    Bowen Carter hmmed, stood up, looked at his seat against the side, looked at Tess Baker who was sitting right next to him, and then carried the little guy to his seat.


    ¡°Protect your mommy.¡±


    People wereing and going in the aisles and he was worried about someone hurting Tess Baker!


    The little guy who was carried like a chicken to the leaning seat, ¡°¡­¡±


    Is he really pro-life and not a gift from a phone bill?

 Chapter 194 Master Carter came with his mistress, right?

    Bowen Carter ignored his thoughts and walked out of the viewing room with his long legs, amidst the stolen nces of countless women.


    ¡°Mike, you don¡¯t have to pay any attention to him, sit inside.¡± Bowen Carter treating the child this way makes Tess Baker ufortable inside. When she divorces him, will he ask Mike to protect Wendy Summer this way too?


    The little guy spits and spits, but still wants to protect mommy, ¡°It¡¯s okay mommy, I¡¯m short, the uncles and aunts can¡¯t touch my head ¡­ ouch!¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, a young student touched his head.


    ¡°Sorry, little handsome, my sister apologizes to you.¡± The young student rubbed his head very seriously.


    Little Guy, ¡°¡­¡±


    Why is he so unlucky today?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Missy.¡± It wasn¡¯t very painful, and he still had to remain a gentleman!


    Tess Baker rubbed his head only after the young student had left, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± He is not a ceramic doll, a touch will break. When he finished, he nced at Jagged Daddy, but there was actually nothing in Jagged Daddy¡¯s hand, ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s the stuff you bought?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any cash on you?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s ears are a little red, the POS machine here is broken, and he is not in the habit of carrying cash, WeChat and Alipay are not bound to bank cards.


    The little guy had a look of contempt.


    Tess Baker pulled out her wallet and handed it to Bowen Carter, ¡°You¡¯ve confiscated all the money, there¡¯s still fifty dors in there, that should be enough.¡±


    Little guy, ¡°¡­¡±


    On the dilemma of Daddy and Mommy only bringing fifty dors total!


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s big hand over fifty, no money to pay for it is a shame!¡± The little guy smacked after, but also had to hand over his little cartoon wallet, ¡°Not much, just two thousand cash.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± Bowen Carter said in a clear, cool voice as he took the small wallet of card pain.


    The little guy rolled his eyes and ignored him. This kind of emotional intelligence, if not for the same handsome as him, can get the girl?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Bowen Carter exits the viewing room at the end of the line.


    His whole body is high ss private order, noble temperament, body isparable to famous models, handsome, standing in the crowd is like a luminous body, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Carter, it¡¯s been a long time, I¡¯ve missed you!¡± Cliff Ford flew over like a flower butterfly and gave him a big hug.


    Bowen Carter yanked him away with a disgusted hand.


    Linda Mark followed behind slowly with her big belly, and said in a strange way, ¡°Master Carter actually came to the queue with your mistress, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    She really gets itchy when she sees Master Carter!


    She and Tess used to see each other every day, now ¡­ huh? She¡¯s tempted to go to the police and say Master Carter is illegally imprisoning citizens!


    ¡°Carter rarelyes to the movies with anyone, maybe he¡¯s here with his sister-inw ¡­¡± Cliff Ford¡¯s voice was getting smaller and smaller, and he didn¡¯t feel confident saying it.


    Bowen Carter ignored the two, and when it was his turn to order, he asked for thergest bucket of popcorn and took a serving of the remaining seven or eight items.


    He hadn¡¯t eaten anything here and wasn¡¯t sure which ones Tess Baker and his son liked.


    The waiter¡¯s eyes were peachy and his voice was ttering, ¡°Three hundred and fifty three dors in total, sir.¡±


    This gentleman is too handsome, and actually buy so many things for his girlfriend, when his girlfriend is too happy!


    However, when she saw the handsome man pull out a small cartoon purse, the adoration instantly turned to pain. Only a woman would use this kind of cartoon small bag, it turns out that the handsome man is a bribed white boy!


    Bowen Carter, unaware of her rich inner workings, finished the check and took her things and left.


    ¡°Thanks Carter, you bought my share with Linda Mark, that¡¯s so sweet!¡± The first time he saw Carter so thoughtful, he was in tears!


    Cliff Ford reaches for it and Bowen Carter avoids it perfectly, ncing at him coolly, ¡°Buy your own if you want it.¡±


    ¡°Carter, you bought so many, and there¡¯s none for me?!¡± Cliff Ford did not dare to believe it, his heart broke in a whirl.


    ¡°Master Carter gave it to his mistress, not you!¡± Master Carter is so good to Wendy Summer, Linda Mark truly feel stifled for his best friend, ¡°Cliff Ford youe back to me, a few hundred dors of things, there is no point?


    Cliff Ford looked at his family Carter, and then at his future wife, his heart was torn.


    But Bowen Carter didn¡¯t give him a chance to dwell on it, and walked away expressionless, clutching a pile of stuff that didn¡¯t match his temperament at all.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a brother for so many years, you can¡¯t evenpare to a little lover!¡± Linda Mark spat out, more heartbroken for Tess Baker.


    Tess is beautiful, capable, and deserves to be happy all her life, so how did she end up with a gue like Master Carter?


    And at that moment, the viewing room.


    The little guy¡¯s eyes zed over when he saw Bowen Carter, ¡°Daddy, why did you buy so many?¡± Feeding the pigs?


    ¡°Which one do you like?¡± Bowen Carter bent over so he could easily pick something.


    The little one went to a lot of trouble to set up daddy and mommy, and first picked out a few things that mommy liked and gave them to mommy.


    ¡°Thanks Mike,¡± Tess Baker smiled, stroking his head with a warm and bittersweet heart.


    She is happy that her son thinks of her all the time, but he loves being with Bowen Carter, and she is worried that after the divorce, he is fixated on following Bowen Carter.


    The little guy hurriedly stated, ¡°Mommy, Daddy bought all these, if you want to thank you, you should thank Daddy too!¡±


    Bowen Carter gestured for the little one to take the innermost seat, then holding a pile of stuff, sat down as if it were natural, but in fact nerves were tense as he waited carefully for Tess Baker to say thank you.


    But Tess Baker only nced at him faintly, and said to the same little fellow, ¡°All these things were bought with your money, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with saying thank you.¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s thin lips tightened and his eyes darkened for a moment.


    ¡°Tess?!¡± Linda Mark walked to the eighth row and couldn¡¯t contain her inner joy when she saw the person sitting inside, not expecting Master Carter to really bring Tess out!


    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s been a long time!¡± Tess Baker smiled brightly and her eyes fell on her belly, ¡°So big, twins?¡±


    Bowen Carter frowned slightly, two women, called what baby?


    ¡°It¡¯s probably a little chubby guy with more bulk! Little bastard, hurry up and switch seats with your mommy, I want to sit with your mommy!¡± Linda Mark, not wanting to talk to Bowen Carter, squeezed right in and sat in the fourth seat from the left, next to Tess Baker.


    After a two-hour movie, Bowen Carter finds no opportunity to cultivate a rtionship with Tess Baker, with an icy sky within his dark eyes and ice slush falling from his body.


    The little one is holding the popcorn and eating it with a click, secretly sighing. The first thing you need to do is to get rid of the problem.


    When they left the cinema, Tess Baker and Linda Mark walked in the front.


    Linda Mark nced back twice and came up to Tess Baker¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Grandpa Senior passed away.¡±


    After a pause, added a sentence, ¡°I heard that The Carter Group exerted pressure on The Gate Group, Master Gate was so angry that he had a stroke and was admitted to the hospital on the first day of the New Year and did notst, today is the funeral of the senior grandfather.¡±


    Even if it persists, the chances of recovery are not great, but it is better than having no one left.

 Chapter 195 – She Owes a Human Life

    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled, her blood pouring out of her body. Bowen Carter had always thought that she was having an affair with the senior and that¡¯s why she pressured The Gate Group. She was the one who killed the senior¡¯s grandfather ¡­


    No wonder when she met the senior in the hospital, he bumped into her but did not even say hello, it turns out that at that time, the senior grandfather had a stroke and was hospitalized.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think too much.¡± Linda Mark¡¯s heart is also quite unfavorable, ¡°After this period of time, you find a time to have a good chat with the senior, he shouldn¡¯t me you ¡­ at least not all of it on you.¡±


    ¡°A human life ah ¡­ ¡°Tess Baker¡¯s hands and feet are weak, legs can not even support the body. Gate old man has no grievances with her, but now suffered from her drag!


    Linda Mark didn¡¯t know how tofort her, but just patted her back gently. Knowing Master Carter was the worst luck in Tess¡¯s life!


    Cliff Ford can not see his wife so close to other people, even if it is the same sex, ¡°Linda Mark, you are so fat now, don¡¯t be so close to your sister-inw, what if you crush her?¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling fat?!¡± Linda Mark¡¯s eyes were on fire.


    Cliff Ford immediately wimped out, ¡°Slip of the tongue, pure slip of the tongue. It¡¯s time for a pregnancy test, don¡¯t dawdle, let¡¯s hurry to the hospital!¡±


    Linda Mark reassured Tess Baker a few more times, gave Bowen Carter a few hard looks and left.


    The morning sky is cloudy, this time even floating snowkes, not much time, the ground is whiteyer.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes were a little red and there was a slight tremor in her voice, ¡°Bowen Carter, I¡¯ve told you that I have nothing to do with the senior, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Why did he put pressure on The Gate Group to put a human life on her back?


    The little guy was a little confused, what happened here?


    ¡°Did you ever think about what Dennis Gate did before you said those things?¡± With the rtionship between the two on the rocks, Bowen Carter doesn¡¯t want to get into a pointless argument and wants to get the word out about Dennis Gate taking a picture with Lucy Kid.


    But Tess Baker did not give him time to exin, his voice rose, ¡°I have exined so many times, I have nothing to do with him, why do you still target the Gate family, the senior grandfather died, was angry, you know ah?¡±


    Human life!


    A living human life, just gone!


    How was she going to face the seniors and the Gate family¡¯s usations against her in the future?


    ¡°He should have thought of this day long before he coveted a married woman!¡± Her unquestioning favoritism for Dennis Gate drove Bowen Carter crazy with jealousy; she said he didn¡¯t trust her, and when had she ever trusted him?


    Tess Baker looked at him incredulously; he had indirectly killed a human life and had no remorse whatsoever!


    Breathing heavily, she looked down and asked the little one, ¡°Do you have Uncle Gate¡¯s number there?¡±


    She can¡¯t bring people back from the dead, but at least she has to go to the funeral home and apologize to her grandfather and all the Gate family, which she owes them.


    ¡°¡­ has it.¡± The little guy stiffened at Jag Daddy¡¯s icy stare, flipped out Uncle Gate¡¯s cell phone number, and handed it to Tess Baker.


    She couldn¡¯t catch the phone, though, and arge, bony hand stepped in across the room and snatched it away, neatly deleting Dennis Gate¡¯s number.


    Bowen Carter tossed the phone to the little one with a tight, handsome face, bent over, and ran his hands through the crook of Tess Baker¡¯s legs and waist, about to carry her away by force.


    He wouldn¡¯t allow her to care so much about another man!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, let go of me!¡± Tess Baker was struggling with her arms and legs, her eyes were red, it was already after 3pm, if it was anyter, she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to apologize to her grandpa in person!


    The little guy looked at the scene and jumped up and down in a hurry, yelling, ¡°You put my mommy down!¡±


    How did the atmosphere turn out to be like this all of a sudden?


    What a rush to kill a big living person!


    Snowkes fell on Bowen Carter¡¯s cold face, his eyes a little deeper, emanating a gust of cold air. He ignored the mother and son and walked forward.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, do you want to make me feel guilty for the rest of my life? I¡¯ve already killed Grandpa Gu, and you won¡¯t even give me the chance to apologize?¡± Tess Baker shouted heartbreakingly, her voice a little shrill from being too high, and tears involuntarily flowed out.


    ncing at the tears that were frantically welling up on her face, Bowen Carter¡¯s heart ached for a moment, as if it were being gnawed on by millions of ants together.


    A sh of pain crossed his eyes, still holding her in his arms as he got into the car.


    The little one, with short legs, struggled a bit to keep up with him and also got into the car.


    Tess Baker climbed to the side, pushed open the car door and was going down. No matter what, she was going to apologize at her senior¡¯s grandfather¡¯s funeral today!


    Bowen Carter yanked her into hisp, mmed the car door shut, and ordered the driver with a grim face, ¡°Go to the Gate family.¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker stopped struggling and looked at him in shock.


    He looked away, not at her.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Tess Baker withdrew her gaze and stared nkly at the seat in front of her. She indirectly killed the senior grandfather, and also involved The Gate Group twice, the senior grandfather funeral also did not send her an invitation, the Gate family will let her in?


    The car soon arrived at the Gate family.


    The Gate family has a white cloth hanging at the entrance, without going in, you can feel the solemn and sad atmosphere, and you can faintly hear the sound of crying inside.


    White stabbed Tess Baker s heart, she got off the car, stood in a daze at the door, and for a moment did not dare to go forward ¡­ She did not know how to face the Gate family those people.


    Bowen Carter told the little one to stay in the car while he pulled Tess Baker, expressionless, towards the Gate family.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Master Carter Mrs. Carter, the Gate family didn¡¯t invite you two.¡± The bouncer standing at the door stopped the two men.


    Bowen Carter, ¡°You go in and tell them I want to take the ce of the Carter family and offer incense to the old man.¡±


    The two bodyguards confronted each other and one of them went inside while the other stood outside, watching the two.


    Tess Baker clenched her lower lip, her palms sweating. She wanted to apologize to her senior grandfather and THE Gate family people, but she also knew that THE Gate family people would never treat her well.


    Soon there was a clutter of footsteps at the door.


    David Gate, dressed in ck, ran out with red eyes, raised his hand and pped Tess Baker in the face, ¡°How do you still have the face toe to us the Gate family?!¡±


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Bowen Carter shielded Tess Baker behind him, a furious storm raging across his handsome face, veins popping in his forehead.


    Hitting his woman in front of him, you¡¯re tired of living!


    ¡°Master Carter is heartbroken?¡± David Gate, tears streaming down his face, yells, ¡°You¡¯re heartbroken when I just hit your wife a little bit¡­ Do you have any idea how hard it is for me to be heartbroken when my grandfather dies?¡±


    She pounded her fist against her chest, sobbing uncontrobly.


    Tess Baker then realized that the woman who had red at her in the hospital was the Gate family. Covering her sore and swollen face, she walked up to David Gate and bowed ny degrees, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what to say except that she was sorry.


    It¡¯s useless to say anything when people are dead.

 Chapter 196 – Senior has lost a lot of weight

    ¡°Do you forgive me for killing Master Carter and telling you I¡¯m sorry?¡± David Gate¡¯s nose and eyes flowed with tears, ¡°Mrs. Carter, why are you such a bitch? You are already married to Master Carter, why do you still haunt my brother?¡±


    How can Mrs. Carter have the nerve to stand in front of her after what she did to the Gate family?


    Tess Baker¡¯s face was bloodless, she had tried to keep her distance from the senior for fear of getting him involved, but she had still gotten him in big trouble.


    ¡°Keep your mouth shut!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was ice cold. He wouldn¡¯t have taken on The Gate Group on New Year¡¯s Eve if Dennis Gate hadn¡¯t faked a bed photo with Tess Baker!


    The bottom of David Gate¡¯s eyes were full of blood, ¡°What I said is the truth, why don¡¯t you let people say it? Your wife cuckolded you, you have the ability to divorce your wife ah, against us the Gate family is what?¡±


    ¡°David, don¡¯t be unreasonable to Master Carter Mrs. Carter.¡± Father Gu walked out with a wooden face, holding back his anger and giving the order of expulsion, ¡°My father did not invite you to the funeral, so please go back.¡±


    David Gate wiped a tear from his eye and stared at Tess Baker with hatred, as if he wanted to poke two holes in her body.


    The other THE GATE FAMILY people didn¡¯t say anything, but their gazes were unkind, and if gazes could kill, Bowen Carter and Tess Baker would have been killed a thousand times over.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tess Baker strained to bow ny degrees, her chest tightening, ¡°Please, please give me a chance to apologize to the old man.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa is already dead, he can¡¯t hear you apologizing, why don¡¯t you just kill yourself and meet Grandpa on the way to the Yellow Springs and apologize face to face!¡± David Gate spoke in a conspiratorial manner.


    The others didn¡¯t look much better ¨C


    ¡°People are dead, and funerals don¡¯t leave anyone in peace!¡±


    ¡°Fake, it¡¯s disgusting to watch!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re really sorry, get out of here, if Dad hasn¡¯t already, it¡¯s awful to see you!¡±


    Every word they said turned into a p in Tess Baker¡¯s face, which was on fire and her head was too heavy to lift.


    Bowen Carter shields herself from Tess Baker, her brow furrowed, ¡°I did all the work, it had nothing to do with Tess Baker, you guys don¡¯t have to give her a hard time.¡±


    ¡°You two please leave, we have to continue with the funeral.¡± Father Gu used all his strength to resist the urge to drive people away.


    Tess Baker tried to get another chance to go to the funeral home to apologize to the old man when Dennis Gate came out, his voice hoarse, ¡°Tess Baker, you go back first.¡±


    He was bearded, his eye sockets were deep-set, and it had only been a little more than half a month, and he was already too thin to be human.


    Tess Baker looked at him, too guilty to say anything. She would have preferred the senior to p her like David Gate, or to speak to her with a calm face like this!


    At that moment, a sudden sound of cursing and swearing came from the Gate family ¨C


    ¡°Where is that vixen? She did this to our THE Gate family, killed the old man, I¡¯ll have to beat her to death!¡±


    ¡°Mom, calm down!¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way! The old man died just like that. You¡¯re willing, but I¡¯m not! Where¡¯s the Fox Spirit? Let here out! Seducing my eldest grandson and getting the old man killed, and still dare toe to our the Gate family to show off, I¡¯ll beat her to death!¡±


    The old woman with white hair rushed out with her cane raised, and at once locked on to Tess Baker outside THE GATE FAMILY¡¯s door with a scowl on her face.


    Dennis Gate¡¯s face turned white and tried to stop the olddy, but was pulled back by David Gate whose eyes were red and swollen, ¡°Grandpa was killed by her and you still want to help her? Brother, grandpa usually favors you the most, do you have a conscience?¡±


    Hearing this, his eyes were full of tangles.


    It was only a short time before the old woman had rushed up to Tess Baker with her cane held high and mmed her head down, ¡°Foxes and vermin like you should have been dead a long time ago!¡±


    The cane came closer and closer in Tess Baker¡¯s pupils, and she gently closed her eyes.


    This cane will not kill her, at most make her hurt a little. If this can make the Gate family feel better, she admits it!


    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±


    The sound of Bowen Carter¡¯s exasperated voice came to his ears, followed by his muffled grunt.


    Tess Baker opened his eyes to see the canend on his back, and ayer of sweat had formed on his head.


    She opened her mouth to ask him how he was doing, but no sound came out, and the corners of her eyes somehow got wet.


    Even if you know that he is protecting her just for the sake of the child, but seeing him protect her, her heart is still soft to a fault, and some bouts of pain.


    The olddy did not stop, swung her cane and smashed down again, crying and shouting, ¡°the Carter family boy, the old man is also considered to watch you grow up, how can you bear to do this to him? The old man died, you say I can do ah?¡±


    The Gate family are sick to death of Bowen Carter and Tess Baker, but they can¡¯t just let the olddy fight like that and rush forward to pull her away.


    The Carter family¡¯s power is absolutely iparable to their the Gate family, and if they really want to beat Master Carter to death, their the Gate family will be finished!


    ¡°Tess Baker, hurry up and take Master Carter back, I¡¯m afraid the family can¡¯t control their emotions.¡± Dennis Gate walked up to the two men, and his eyes shed a cold aura when hended on Bowen Carter.


    ¡­This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Instead of going straight back to Beauty Garden, Tess Baker had her driver drive her to the hospital, where Bowen Carter had taken some serious hits on her behalf.


    But Bowen Carter arrived at the ward, ck-faced, and said he would not undress.


    The doctor was in a difficult position and said carefully, ¡°Master Carter, there is no way I can treat your wounds if you don¡¯t undress.¡±


    Bowen Carter sat coldly on the hospital bed without the slightest response.


    ¡°Auntie, can you treat my mommy¡¯s wounds first?¡± The little guy looked at the doctor bashfully, Jagged Daddy skin thick flesh, a little injury is fine. His mommy¡¯s skin is white and tender, her face is swollen like this, and he¡¯s dying of pain!


    The doctor¡¯s heart melted as he watched, and he rushed to say yes and give Tess Baker the treatment she needed to deal with the high swelling on her face.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you¡¯ve been hit several times on your back, hurry up and let the doctor take care of it.¡± Bowen Carter, after all, was injured because of her, and she couldn¡¯t let it go.


    Bowen Carter spoke up this time, ¡°Let them out.¡±


    A cold gaze swept over the doctor and the little one.


    The doctor hurriedly slipped Tess Baker the alcohol pads along with the medicated oil, gave her a thank you look, and dragged the little one out.


    Tess Baker looked at what was in her hand and frowned, ¡°Get on your back on the hospital bed and take your clothes off.¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s bony fingers fell on the shirt buttons and unbuttoned them a little, revealing a spurt of powerful pecs and abs, then flopped down on the bed.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Tess Baker looked at the purple and ck bruises crisscrossing his back, and his heart trembled along with it. But only half disappeared, the scars have be this color, just hit how much it should hurt ah!


    And these, which should have fallen on her ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s the dawdle?¡± Bowen Carter urged impatiently, wanting to make her heart ache but fearing she was thinking too much.

 Chapter 197: The seniors counted on her

    Tess Baker gathered her fugitive thoughts and treated his wounds with alcohol pads before pouring some medicinal oil onto her hands, spreading it well on both hands before rubbing it onto his back.


    The moment her cool fingertips made contact with his skin, Bowen Carter¡¯s skin shrank and his breathing increased a little unnaturally.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t notice his abnormality and carefully finished applying it to him before wiping her hands on a paper towel, ¡°Okay, get up.¡±


    She regretted rashly going to the Gate family. Today, she ruined the funeral of her senior grandfather by making such a mess.


    Her head ached at the thought of her senior grandfather¡¯s death, a life, how to pay it back?


    Bowen Carter just sat up and saw the way she had wandered off and frowned slightly.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I want to talk to you about something.¡± Tess Baker looked at him and said seriously. She¡¯d dragged THE Gate family into enough ces, she couldn¡¯t drag THE Gate family into any more!


    Bowen Carter pulled on his shirt and started buttoning it up, ¡°If it¡¯s the Gate family thing, it goes without saying.¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter!¡±Tess Baker stood up, biting every word, ¡°I admit that Senior confessed to me, but that¡¯s all, we didn¡¯t even touch hands, much less have any other fling. Now that Senior¡¯s grandfather has passed away, please spare THE Gate family.¡±


    ¡°Limited to that?¡± Bowen Carter sneered, pulled out his cell phone, pulled up a bed picture of Dennis Gate and ¡®Tess Baker¡¯ and put it in front of her.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes snapped open and her first thought ¨C the photo was a PS!


    Bowen Carter put away his cell phone and leaned over, his face almost in hers, ¡°Dennis Gate had a girl named Lucy Kid pretend to be you and take this picture years ago. Now, do you still think it¡¯s limited to that?¡±


    The news blew Tess Baker¡¯s mind for a long time.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Her impression was that the senior had always been a gentle and humble gentleman, she never thought that the senior would do something like this!


    ¡°Why is it that whenever something happens, you can choose to trust someone else without hesitation, but never think to trust me?¡± Bowen Carter cupped her chin, and a me seemed to be dancing in the bottom of his eyes.


    The two people breathing intertwined, but no half ambiguity, only the sword drawn.


    Tess Baker looked straight at him and suddenly smiled, ¡°What about you? Choose to believe me when you see this picture, or get angry? I¡¯m guessing thetter.¡±


    She was in no position to question him, and he was in no position to question her, because between them, there was no semnce of trust.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s thin lips tensed into a straight line.


    Tess Baker knew that the guess was right, but for some reason, something was lost inside.


    Knock knock!


    The doctor pushed the door in, ¡°Master Carter, there are wards that need wards urgently, look at ¡­¡±


    Hospital beds are always tight.


    Bowen Carter walked right out the door with his zer on his left hand.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Tess Baker forced a smile, and after saying thank you, followed Bowen Carter in a muddled fashion. First the death of the senior¡¯s grandfather, then the senior¡¯s reckoning, her mind was now a mess.


    ¡­


    After leaving the hospital, the little one went back to the old house, while Tess Baker and Bowen Carter went back to Beauty Garden.


    The two had zeromunication along the way, and when they returned to Beauty Garden, they also went to their respective rooms without even giving each other a nce.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhang shook her head helplessly, when will this kind of day be the end?


    Tess Baker returned to her room and sat quietly on her bed.


    First, Bowen Carter suddenly asked her out to dinner and kicked Wendy Summer out in front of her, then came the news of her grandfather¡¯s funeral, Bowen Carter took a beating for her, and finally Bowen Carter brought out the bed photos and said that her senior had set her up¡­ ¡­


    Just as her mind was in turmoil, Bowen Carter suddenly walked in with a ck face and pushed the door open.


    ¡°Something wrong?¡± Tess Baker asked.


    Bowen Carter nced at her coolly, walked up to her and pressed the object in her hand to her face, ¡°Hold it.¡±


    Subconsciously catching it, Tess Baker then realized he was holding a hard-boiled egg.


    The two had just quarreled and he was still so concerned about her, which made her feel a bitplicated.


    Bowen Carter handed her the stuff and went out, and after a while came in with seven or eight still steaming towels.


    ¡°How ¡­¡± Tess Baker hadn¡¯t finished asking when he snatched away the hard-boiled egg and then put a hot towel on her battered face.


    The towel was hot, but not scalding, all the way down her battered face and into her heart.


    She looked at his serious handsome face, this moment is a little confused: if only for the sake of the child, he has no need to do this, face injury and does not affect her childbirth, then why did he do this?


    ¡°Bowen Carter, are you being so nice to me, are you ¡­ only doing this for the kids? Do you want to divorce me when the kids are born and never let me see either of them again for the rest of my life?


    In this moment, Tess Baker doesn¡¯t want to second-guess him and wants to ask him face-to-face. But it was only the beginning of a sentence that was interrupted by Linda Mark¡¯s murderous cries ¨C


    ¡°Tess! Tess! Tess, where are you?¡±


    Cliff Ford shouted in the back, ¡°Linda Mark, I call your father, you do not run away, okay? The ground is full of snow ¡­ you slow down, the stairs jump three at once, you think you rabbit ah Linda Mark, you fucking slow down can die ah?¡±


    Bang!


    The door to the room was opened.


    Linda Mark, like a fake pregnant woman with a pillow strapped to her stomach, ran gingerly to Tess Baker, holding her face and looking up and down.


    Another circle around her, three hundred and sixty degrees without dead angle surveyed, and finally pressed on her stomach, full of tension.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes moved around with Linda Mark¡¯s salty paws and his face grew hard.


    ¡°Did you take too many pills?¡± Tess Baker pped her hand away with a look of disgust.


    Linda Mark held her in her arms and choked out a sob, ¡°I was scared out of my wits when I heard you were being mobbed by the Gate family!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± She only got one p, and Bowen Carter took the rest for her.


    Linda Mark still hugged her tightly and did not let go, ¡°Fortunately ¡­ fortunately my godson is fine, if my godson is in trouble, who will betroth my daughter to a doll marriage ah?¡±


    Tess Baker pushed her away with a cold face and continued to use the hot towel on her face.


    ¡°Are there any other injuries besides your face?¡± Seeing that her friend was not seriously hurt, Linda Mark¡¯s heart returned to its rightful ce.


    Tess Baker nced in Bowen Carter¡¯s direction and was still a little touched in her heart, ¡°Grandma Senior even hit me a few times with her cane, and Bowen Carter blocked it for me.¡±


    If those crutches hadnded on her, she¡¯d probably be in bed right now.


    Linda Mark looked at Bowen Carter as if she had seen a ghost and asked directly, ¡°Master Carter, just say it, what do you mean? What do you mean? Do you like your ex-girlfriend or your current wife? If you like your ex-girlfriend, why are you protecting Tess, for which sperm you contributed, or for something else?¡±


    If you really like your ex-girlfriend, don¡¯t tease Tess all day long, two feet in one boat and all that is most annoying!

 Chapter 198 – None of it has anything to do with you.

    Tess Baker yed with her fingers as if she didn¡¯t care, but her whole body was tense and waiting for Bowen Carter¡¯s answer, and Linda asked all the questions that she cared about!


    ¡°Either way, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Bowen Carter looked indifferent, but his ears were a little red.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart¡¯s expectations instantly disappeared without a trace, Bowen Carter if you like her, you can say it.


    Not a straight answer, though, because the answer is the other two: he likes Wendy Summer; protecting her just for the sake of the baby.


    Cliff Ford slyly tugged at Linda Mark, ¡°Don¡¯t you ask!¡±


    Carter is a big sulk, the heart wants more, the surface will not say a word more. Sister-inw asked privately, Carter may also be a face high cold answer, as for others ¡­ Oh, can ask out a word, he live eat shit!


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal if you don¡¯t ask!¡± Linda Mark frowned and nced at the pile of towels on the table in disgust, ¡°Who¡¯s so stupid as to take a pile of hot towels, use two at the most and the rest will get cold!¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was tense.


    ¡°It won¡¯t do any good for one night with any more.¡± Tess Baker nced at Bowen Carter in the afterglow and subconsciously put in a good word for him.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face eased a bit.


    Linda Mark also did not hold on to this matter, and began to count Tess Baker, ¡°Gate¡¯s grandfather had an ident, the Gate family is ufortable in their hearts, youe forward what? You don¡¯t have a big enough face to get beaten up?¡±


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t say anything; she had indeed been reckless this time.


    If something happens to the baby, she won¡¯t be able to regret it!


    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re not giving your sister-inw a hard time by saying this? It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s hurry back, don¡¯t dy sister-inw and Carter¡¯s rest.¡± If we don¡¯t leave, Carter will kick people out!


    Linda Mark red at him, ¡°Tess is pregnant and Master Carter is doing something bad at night? If not, which guest room can¡¯t sleep in here? Anyway, Tess and I will sleep in this room tonight, and you two can decide where you want to sleep.¡±


    Cliff Ford, ¡°¡­¡±


    What¡¯s the point of yelling at me? The point is Carter won¡¯t agree!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I want to sleep with Linda tonight.¡± Tess Baker had so many things piled up on her mind that she desperately needed someone to talk to.


    Bowen Carter swept her off her feet, got up and walked out the door. He had never refused a request from her that had nothing to do with other men.


    ¡°Damn, Carter, why are you so nice today? Don¡¯t go so fast, wait for me!¡± Cliff Ford followed him at a trot.


    Tess Baker and Linda Mark took a brief shower, and there was something funny about the image of the two of them lying in bed in their pajamas, one with a big belly.


    ¡°Do you think your son would have taken a liking to my daughter in his mother¡¯s womb if the two of us spent all day together?¡± Linda Mark asked curiously.


    Without waiting for Tess Baker to answer, she shook her head and said, ¡°Maybe your son is just like Master Carter with a stinky face all day long, dragging all the time ¡­ My daughter would suffer too much if she was with your son!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re pregnant with a daughter? What if it¡¯s a son?¡± Tess Bakerughed at her.


    Linda Mark obviously had not considered this possibility and thought for half a day before saying, ¡°If it were my son, I¡¯d send him to Thand for a sex change operation!¡±


    Getting betrothed to the Tess Baker child has been a longtime obsession of hers.


    ¡°Having a sex change operation doesn¡¯t help.¡± Tess Baker smiled bitterly.


    Linda Mark sat up and exploded, ¡°What do you mean? Tess Baker, I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re being sexist!¡±


    ¡°I may not even be able to manage Mike¡¯s marriage to his second.¡± Tess Baker touched her stomach, her eyes were bleak. With Bowen Carter¡¯s power, if he didn¡¯t let her see the baby, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to see a single hair of the child.


    Linda Mark stared at her in disbelief.


    ¡°Wendy Summer said that after I had the baby, Bowen Carter would divorce me and marry her.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s throat was a little dry, ¡°And that Bowen Carter and my mother-inw were afraid I¡¯d spoil the baby and wouldn¡¯t let me see the baby after the divorce.¡±


    Her children were her life, and she didn¡¯t know what she would do if she really couldn¡¯t see her two children, maybe she would go crazy!


    Linda Mark¡¯s eyes widened, and being so surprised, it took her five minutes to respond, ¡°¡­ f*ck!¡±


    A moment actually do not know what to say is good, this fucking do is also too extreme!


    ¡°For the first time in my twenty-eight years of living, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Tess Baker let out a bitterugh; not even five years ago when she decided to leave Bowen Carter did she ever feel this bewildered.


    Linda Mark scratched her hair in annoyance, ¡°Master Carter is so fucking inhuman!!! Tess, do you have those cards I gave you? Tonight, I¡¯ll help you get away tonight, and after a while, I¡¯ll arrange for the little bastard to get to you!¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Consequences and all that, she didn¡¯t want to think about it!


    All she wants now is for Tess to get away from the scumbag that is Bowen Carter!


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Tess Baker shook her head, ¡°If you really think of me as a friend, don¡¯t add to my mental burden. If you really cause the Mark Group to go bankrupt, how will you let me see my aunts and uncles?¡±


    They are over twenty-eight years old, too old to be messing around with parenthood.


    Linda Mark instantly wilted, the feeling of not being able to help is really fucked up!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to beat yourself up, it makes me feel better to say it.¡± Tess Baker smiled, but there was noughter under her eyes.


    Linda Mark¡¯s eyebrows were drooping, ¡°You¡¯re fuckingfortable, I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°It makes me so much happier to see you having a hard time.¡± Tess Baker pped her on the head and finally didn¡¯t say anything about the seniors counting on her, saying it would only make Linda feel bad along with her.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    At the long dining table.


    Bowen Carter is seated directly above, with Tess Baker to his right and Cliff Ford and Linda Mark to his left.


    ¡°Tess, you should eat more.¡± Linda Mark gave Tess Baker a chopstick of meat, meaning it, ¡°Boobs and buttocks have be smaller, and you¡¯ve lost weight, it¡¯s been a hard time for you!¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­ cough cough!¡± Cliff Ford choked on his porridge, spraying a mouthful all over Bowen Carter¡¯s shirt.


    Bowen Carter looked down at the grains of rice and water stains on his white silk shirt, a grim look on his handsome face, ¡°¡®Mountain Stone¡¯ risk-reward ratio is too low for The Carter Group.¡±


    He took out a white handkerchief and wiped the rice grains from his body with extra disgust.


    ¡°Carter, dear brother, can¡¯t I pay you for a shirt? You can¡¯t be that cruel!¡± Cliff Ford was on the verge of tears, ¡°I¡¯ve been working on this project for two years, and if you don¡¯t agree to work with me, it¡¯s all for nothing!¡±


    He still wants to use this project to prove himself to his old man!


    Bowen Carter finished wiping his clothes and threw the soiled handkerchief in the trash without even looking at him.


    Cliff Ford turned to Tess Baker and said pitifully, ¡°Sister-inw, heaven and earth can tell, I have worked day and night for this project, vomited and lost two pounds! Carter is so heartless, can you stand it?¡±


    ¡°Can.¡± Tess Baker answered cleanly, not feeling like she could speak in front of Bowen Carter.


    Cliff Ford, d.

 Chapter 199 You’ve wronged Carter.

    ¡°Tess, have a piece of chicken!¡± Linda Mark gave Tess Baker a chopstick of chicken and took out her bag, pulling out five hundred dors, ¡°If you can¡¯t get enough to eatter, just order take-out.¡±


    Five hundred dors, a few people here can¡¯t even look at it.


    But she didn¡¯t really want to pay either, it was just to disgust Master Carter!


    Tess Baker took it seriously, ¡°Thank you for the earthy reward, not enough money to spend, can I still ask you for it?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed and cold air rubbed off on him, when had he ever shorted her food or drink?


    ¡°I¡¯ll cover your expenses!¡± Linda Mark threw down in a domineering manner, giving Bowen Carter a provocative look in the process.


    Seeing his own Carter¡¯s face getting uglier and uglier, Cliff Ford hurriedly said, ¡°Sister-inw owns apany, why would she miss your five hundred dors? Hurry up and put the money away, don¡¯t lose face!¡±


    He said he was going to grab the five hundred dors that Tess Baker was holding.


    ¡°That was before.¡± Tess Baker tucked the five hundred into her pocket andughed to herself, ¡°I¡¯m a standard pauper now, I can¡¯t even get the money for a set meal for two at the movies.¡±


    She nced at Bowen Carter, ¡°As for thepany, it¡¯s already yours Carter, not half as much as it is mine. Didn¡¯t he tell you that?¡±


    Five years of gains, just one word from Bowen Carter and it¡¯s gone.


    She thought she didn¡¯t care, but how could she not?


    Bowen Carter looked at her too, his eyes deep and unreadable. He put down his cutlery, went upstairs to change his shirt, and, without saying anything, went straight out the door.


    ¡°Either don¡¯t do this kind of shameful thing, or don¡¯t be afraid to say it if you do it, and then be afraid to say it if you do something shameful, isn¡¯t that being a bitch and still wanting to make a name for yourself?¡± Master Carter is even more shameless than she thought!Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Tess Baker watched Bowen Carter¡¯s figure disappear in the doorway and was in no mood to eat.


    She hadn¡¯t worked in a long time and didn¡¯t know if she would adjust to the divorce and work, let alone what she would do if Bowen Carter wouldn¡¯t let her see her children.


    Cliff Ford froze for a long time before pointing painfully at the two men, ¡°You ¡­ hey, what do you call this!¡±


    What my sister-inw said was so solid!


    The key is that his daughter-inw is still helping out!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with us?¡± Linda Mark crossed her arms, ¡°Master Carter is allowed to bully Tess, but not Tess and I. Cliff Ford, if I didn¡¯t have to be afraid of the Carter family, I¡¯d have someone beat up Master Carter. ¡±


    Maybe she could try hitting it with a sack over it so her identity wouldn¡¯t be discovered!


    ¡°You¡¯re making a mess!¡± Cliff Ford had a headache, how did he ever fancy such a brainless woman?


    Linda Mark tugged him by the ear, ¡°Who are you calling a troublemaker?¡± Cliff Ford, you¡¯ve gotten bold!


    ¡°Let go of your hand!¡± She did not let go, Cliff Ford can not help, can only use this embarrassed look to talk to Tess Baker, ¡°sister-inw, you really wronged Carter this time, he took yourpany is good, but not for nothing ah!


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart stuttered.


    Cliff Ford continued, ¡°To put it mildly, how much is that little shittypany of yours worth, and why would Carter care about that? He took your little shittypany and gave you one percent of The Carter Group, so you made a profit!¡±


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s elbow swept the dishes on the table and they fell to the floor with a tter.


    The Carter Group is conservatively estimated to be worth nearly $100 billion, and one percent of the shares is more than $1 billion, which could buy hundreds of her smallpanies, and she still thinks he¡¯s greedy for her!


    ¡°Sister-inw, what you just said is so solid!¡± Carter got scolded for doing a good deed, and he was sad for Carter!


    Linda Mark the whole person has been dumbfounded, ¡°Lu Lu Lu Cliff Ford, I may be temporarily deaf, what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°You heard me right, it¡¯s one percent of The Carter Group!¡± Cliff Ford said it into her ear.


    Tess Baker¡¯s mind was in turmoil. Why hadn¡¯t Bowen Carter told her about something as big as transferring a one percent stake?


    And isn¡¯t he nning to divorce her? If he was nning to divorce her, why did he transfer so many shares to her?


    Nope, the divorce and all the other stuff was Wendy Summer¡¯s own words, and Bowen Carter said she¡¯d be the one and only Mrs. Carter.


    Had she misunderstood Bowen Carter all along?


    But if Bowen Carter doesn¡¯t like Wendy Summer, what¡¯s up with those photos? The senior set her up. Did Wendy Summer set Bowen Carter up in those photos?


    No way, Bowen Carter was indeed in Wendy Summer¡¯s room at night and the bed kept rattling and there was a woman screaming!


    Chaos.


    The inside of my head is so messed up.


    It seems like a lot of things are contradictory.


    ¡°Even if thepany matter is that Tess and I misunderstood Master Carter, what about the Wendy Summer matter?¡± Linda Mark had alreadye back to her senses, ¡°Master Carter is married, yet he lets his ex-girlfriend live in Beauty Garden, isn¡¯t that diabolizing Tess?¡±


    ¡°In matters of emotion, no one can say clearly except the person concerned, so don¡¯t worry about it blindly. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave some private space for your sister-inw, let her think about it by herself.¡± Cliff Ford pushed Linda Mark to go outside, they can only add to the mess here!


    Linda Mark turned around and shouted, ¡°Tess, if Master Carter bullies you, you tell me and I¡¯ll take the beating for you!¡±


    No response.


    Tess Baker sat stunned in her chair, filled with the recent events that seemed to have made her rtionship with Bowen Carter worse and worse since Wendy Summer had shown up.


    Does Bowen Carter really still like Wendy Summer, or is Wendy Summer lying?


    ¡°A few of you go over there and clean up the floor quietly, don¡¯t hurt the wife.¡± Aunt Zhang whispered and directed several maids.


    The maids answered in a whisper, gently cleaned the floor, cleared the table, and retreated.


    Aunt Zhang sighed and followed out. Just like what Lu Shao said, this kind of thing like feelings, ah, other people can¡¯t talk about it, it¡¯s better to let Tess think about it on her own!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker sat for more than two hours, and many things are more and more confusing to think about, without a clue.


    Unless she asked Bowen Carter, the person in question, she couldn¡¯t have guessed what he was thinking!


    She took out her cell phone and dialed his number, it took her three calls in a row to get through, his voice was cold, ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to talk to you about.¡± Before falling in love, Tess Baker always hated those bent heroes and heroines in movies and novels, but when it was her turn, she realized that she was one of those bent people.


    This time, let¡¯s ask it properly in person, it¡¯s better than a person wondering blindly!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s soft breathing came from the other end of the phone, and after a long time, he didn¡¯t answer and just hung up.


    Tess Baker dialed again and couldn¡¯t get through.


    He must be pissed.


    If it were her, she would be angry if she was misunderstood for doing a good deed.


    Tess Baker went to her room, put on a jacket, and went downstairs, even with a bodyguard watching her, she had to rush out and find Bowen Carter and ask for rification!

 Chapter 200 Bowen Carter, the paperwork is on the wrong side.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s cold outside, put on a scarf and mask.¡± Aunt Zhang stopped her just as she reached the door, then regardless of her opinion, she went back to her room to get the scarf and mask and put them on her.


    Tess Baker rushed out the door, said thank you to Aunt Zhang, and rushed out of the vi.


    There were two vis standing at the entrance of the vi, two bodyguards standing in the front courtyard, and actually parked a Bentley.


    ¡°Young grandmother please.¡± Instead of stopping her, the bodyguard opened the car door for her.


    Tess Baker sat in the car before poking her head out and asking, ¡°Bowen Carter had the car prepared?¡±


    The bodyguards looked at each other, the young master wouldn¡¯t let it be said that he ordered it, so it was, ¡°It was Mr. ASSISTANT who ordered it.¡±


    The four said in unison.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Bowen Carter arrangement and assistantmand, is not a meaning?


    But Bowen Carter arranged for a car and wanted her to go over to him, so why not just say so, in such a roundabout way? If she hadn¡¯te over today, she wouldn¡¯t have known about his preparation of the car.


    She suddenly remembered a buzzword, sultry.


    The vi is not far from The Carter Group headquarters, and the car stopped at The Carter Group headquarters after twenty minutes or so.


    The bodyguard opened the door and Tess Baker carefully stepped out of the car and walked towards the gilded building in front of her, four bodyguards following behind her.


    The situation was so shocking that several employees who went out to do their jobs as well as passers-by looked at them differently.


    ¡°Can you guys wait for me outside?¡± Tess Baker wasn¡¯t too keen on this eye-catching way of traveling, ¡°You¡¯ll be able to see me when Ie out, I won¡¯t be able to run away!¡±


    ¡°Sorry young grandmother, we have to follow you. The young master said Miss Cole is mentally disturbed and may be more crazy than before, and he is afraid of hurting you.¡± One of the bodyguards said.


    Tess Baker froze, ¡°Snowy Cole is mentally ill?¡±


    When was it?


    ¡°Yes. Intermittent onset psychosis, checked out a few days ago and being treated.¡± The bodyguard said.


    Tess Baker hates Snowy Cole, who set her up from the time she got together with Bowen Carter, andter even kidnapped her and tried to strangle her!


    She is not a bad person, but she is still feeling some emotions when she hears the news of Snowy Cole¡¯s mental disorder, and if she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Bowen Carter, wouldn¡¯t she have lived a very happy life?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    But there are no ifs.


    ¡°Then you guys stay away from me and don¡¯t get so close.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s own affairs are a mess, and there¡¯s not much time toment Snowy Cole¡¯s life.


    The bodyguards didn¡¯t exactly do what she told them to do; two continued to follow her at close quarters while the other two followed far behind.


    Knowing that they were also looking out for their own safety, Tess Baker didn¡¯t say much and went into The Carter Group headquarters.


    ¡°Good noon, madam!¡±


    Employees passing by greeted her, oblivious to the p marks on her face.


    Tess Baker and four bodyguards got on the president¡¯s special elevator, and when they reached the door of the president¡¯s office, she turned her head and said, ¡°You guys will be right outside.¡±


    This time the bodyguards didn¡¯t refuse and stood two to a side.


    Tess Baker knocked on the door first, and when there was no response from inside, she pushed right in. Sometimes she thought Bowen Carter was kind of pretentious, with his heart in his mouth, and she didn¡¯t know what he was squirming about.


    In the office, Bowen Carter is carefully working on paperwork.


    The sunlight hit his angr, handsome face through the floor-to-ceiling windows, adding a bit of softness to his cold, hard demeanor. Instead of tying his white shirt to the top as usual, his white shirt was untied twice, just enough to reveal his corbone, adding a little more sex appeal.


    Even after many years of watching, Tess Baker was still so awed by him that her heart had a momentary racing.


    Afraid to disturb his work, she walked in gingerly, ready to wait until he finished his work. But when she saw the file, she changed her mind, ¡°Bowen Carter, you¡¯re holding the file backwards!¡±


    ¡°This document was just printed backwards on the cover.¡± Bowen Carter puts away the document without changing his face, his ears just a little red.


    How could the secretary of The Carter Group make such a cheap mistake? Tess Baker didn¡¯t break it to him so he wouldn¡¯t get annoyed and she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to ask the questions she wanted to ask.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes paused for a moment on the tower in front of her and averted his gaze, the knot in his throat rolling.


    Now that I¡¯m here, Tess Baker wants to ask, ¡°Bowen Carter, did you give me one percent of The Carter Group? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Cliff Ford said that?¡± Bowen Carter frowned slightly, not answering the question. What was his was hers, and there was no need to say such a trivial thing!


    That¡¯s tantamount to an admission, and Tess Baker asks the next question, ¡°The baby is due in a few months, do you want to wait for the baby to be born, divorce me, and marry Wendy Summer?¡±


    After asking this question, her face remained unchanged, but the cells of her whole body unconsciously tightened together, her heart beating rapidly and irregrly.


    She was afraid to hear an answer, but was eager to know what he had to say.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t answer her, only his handsome face turned steeply blue and he pointed his finger at the door.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart hanging in her throat dropped all the way to the bottom of the water, her blood condensing all over her body, her mouth full of sarcasm, ¡°Annoyed by me breaking my heart?¡±


    Sure enough, she shouldn¡¯t have had any expectations of him!


    The greater the hope, only the greater the disappointment!


    Bowen Carter stared at her coldly, his hands suddenly braced on the table, crossing it and standing directly in front of her, ¡°Do you still have a heart? Hmm?¡±


    He poked her where her heart was, one at a time.


    Poked raw by him, Tess Baker tried to back away.


    But as he wrapped an arm around her waist and held her down in his arms, he gritted his teeth, ¡°How many times do you fucking want me to say that Mrs. Carter will only be you, and I¡¯m not marrying anyone else!¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ Well!¡±


    Tess Baker had just opened her mouth when Bowen Carter lowered his head and took her lips. He wrapped one hand around her waist and held the back of her head with the other, prying her teeth open and burrowing in hard, sweeping her lips and tongue.


    Not like a kiss, more like a nibble, a punishment.


    He took her bottom lip and tore at it, the taste of blood instantly spreading between their lips and tongue.


    The oxygen in Tess Baker¡¯s chest was all gone, and her breath was filled with the smell of his crisp perfume. Her mind was a bit scrambled, and the icy blood began to gradually flow down her limbs.


    He still said Mrs. Carter would only be her. Does that mean that Wendy Summer was lying about everything she said?


    ¡°Carter ¡­ Bowen Carter,¡± she said with her hands against his chest, her breasts rising and falling in a bit of an arc fromck of oxygen, ¡°did you¡­ . have you ever said anything about not letting me see my kids after the divorce for fear that I¡¯ll teach them badly?¡±


    She was still uneasy and wanted to ask closer questions.


    The response was a stinging pain in her neck.


    Bowen Carter bit her on the neck so hard she could even feel the blooding out of her neck while he was sucking her blood.


    It hurts, and there¡¯s no telling what he means.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you¡¯re a dog ¡­ Well!¡±

 Chapter 201 He said, she is the only Mrs. Carter

    Bowen Carter is so sick of what she¡¯s saying, she can¡¯t feel a thing when he¡¯s pouring his heart out to her?


    What do you mean he¡¯s divorcing her and marrying Wendy Summer?


    What do you mean you won¡¯t let her see the kids after the divorce?


    Even if he was good-tempered with her, she always had a way of driving him to a breaking point!


    He slid his hand down her waist and grabbed it hard.


    ¡°Carter¡­ Bowen Carter!¡± said Tess Baker, biting him hard and taking advantage of the period of pain he was in to push him away and stand away from him.


    His hawk-like gaze was fixed on her like a wild animal about to feed.


    She stepped back some more before she gasped and spoke, ¡°Those words, did you say them?¡±


    In any case, she must ask today!


    ¡°Who did you hear from?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care who you hear it from.¡± Tess Baker stared straight at him, ¡°Just say, did you say those words?¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°I want the truth!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bowen Carter tugged at his shirt and walked over to her, lowering his head to kiss her.


    Tess Baker inclined her head to avoid it, she had more to ask.


    He blushed hard as hell, if he wouldn¡¯t let him kiss, who else would he want to kiss?


    ¡°Bowen Carter,¡± Tess Baker looked up at him, her voice trembling a little, ¡°are you being nice ¡­ to me . . because of the baby?¡±


    ¡°Of all the women in the world, do you really think giving birth is a stunt for you?¡± Bowen Carter cupped her chin and gave a mocking snort.


    All the time I put up with this for her, it was all for nothing!


    He is not a bit good in her heart!


    ¡°The baby!¡± Tess Baker went for his hand in a hurry, she had a baby in her belly and couldn¡¯t let him mess with it!


    Bowen Carter mped down on her fidgeting hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    After the first three months, just be careful back there. He asked the doctor.


    ¡°No!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was shaky as she looked across the floor-to-ceiling windows at the tourist elevator and the stream of people and cars downstairs.


    Bowen Carter ignored her refusal, though, and carried her to the lounge door, kicked it open, carried her inside, and kicked the door shut with his foot.


    ¡­


    When it was over, Tess Baker couldn¡¯t even ask about Wendy Summer before falling into a deep sleep.


    Bowen Carter wiped her body clean with a towel and covered her with a quilt, staring at her high, bulging belly with a frown. Pregnancy is too much trouble. After this baby, no more!


    ¡°President?¡± ASSISTANT shouted as he knocked on the door and came in.


    Bowen Carter tucked Tess Baker in and exited the lounge, closing the door softly, ¡°Keep it down.¡±


    ¡°Madame is in there?¡± ASSISTANT¡¯s heart was clustered with gossip, and his eyes nced several times toward his own president¡¯s neck with a lewd smile.


    But wasn¡¯t madam having a falling out with the president? Have they made up?


    Bowen Carter buttoned up his shirt and said coldly, ¡°What is it?¡±


    If you¡¯re okay, get lost, don¡¯t dy his business!


    ¡°Ahem!¡± ASSISTANT resumed his serious look, ¡°President, after the results of Miss Cole¡¯s psychiatric evaluation came out, all of the Cole family¡¯s coborative projects with The Carter Group have been halted, and the loss has now reached 1. 089 billion dors.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s face was impassive as he turned and was about to head back to the break room.


    ¡°President, if we don¡¯t find a new partner, the loss will gradually increase!¡± A umm and it¡¯s gone? assistant hurriedly shouted at him.


    Bowen Carter had grown a little impatient, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Or um? assistant hurriedly said before he turned around, ¡°President, Director Yang said if you don¡¯t solve the problem again, he¡¯s going to go jump off the building!¡±


    Director Yang is the financial director of The Carter Group, the Cole family¡¯s withdrawal directly led to the group¡¯s financial chain problems, the finance department of the people work overtime every day, are going crazy.


    A few other departments are worse than dead.


    ¡°Tell him to find a higher floor, it¡¯s no fun just breaking your legs.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t give him a chance to say anything else, and turned straight into the rest room.


    Back when he decided to get someone to kidnap Snowy in retaliation, he had already been in contact with the Parkers.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    With the Cole familypletely out of the picture this time, the Park Group will soon take its ce, leaving The Carter Grouprgely unaffected.


    assistant, ¡°¡­¡±


    How is he going to convey the president¡¯s words to Director Yang?


    The smell of lust was still strong in the lounge. Bowen Carter sat on the edge of the bed and traced Tess Baker¡¯s features. It¡¯s just two eyes, a nose and a mouth, and a foul temper, so how did she catch his eye?


    He reached out, gently traced her brow, then dropped to her stomach.


    !


    The stomach suddenly moved!


    It seems like something is kicking his hand!


    Bowen Carter was so focused on watching that he was startled by the sudden movement of his stomach and nearly fell to the ground. Belly ¡­ actually still moving?


    He lifted the covers and did what he felt was a childish act ¨C he stabbed Tess Baker twice in the stomach.


    But this time his stomach didn¡¯t move and Tess Baker frowned, kicked him with his eyes closed, rolled over and slept with his back to him.


    Was kicked, but Bowen Carter under the eyes of the gentle but a few more, so that she, more life, less a few distance.


    ¡­


    Lucy Kid approached Carter¡¯s mother and tried to get Carter¡¯s mother to reassign her to Beauty Garden, but the old man found out about it.


    The old man called Carter¡¯s mother and Carter¡¯s father in front of him and scolded them, and the matter was dropped.


    Lucy Kid tried other ideas, but none of them worked, so she had to go to Frank Duke.


    When she arrived at Frank Duke¡¯s vi, he was sitting on the couch drinking, a pile of empty bottles on the table and the smell of alcohol in the hall.


    ¡°Come here.¡± At the sound of her footsteps, Frank Duke turned his head, his brimming peach blossom eyes more than a little seductive due to his drunkenness.

 Chapter 202 – Then stay with me for a few nights.

    Lucy Kid¡¯s face was hot from his eyes, and even though she knew he didn¡¯t mean to seduce her, her heart was still pounding.


    She walked up to him with small steps and whispered, ¡°Mr. Duke, you¡¯d better drink less wine, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    ¡°Heh! You want to control me? Huh?¡± Frank Dukeughed softly and came up to her, blowing a sip of wine at her with disdain in his eyes.


    Such a stare made Lucy Kid¡¯s heart hard, she stood up and pulled away from him, ¡°Mr. Duke, I was kicked out of Beauty Garden by Master Carter.¡±


    ¡°With that face and being kicked out, you¡¯re really capable.¡± Frank Dukezily leaned back on the sofa, and a cold light shone under his eyes.


    Snowy has been pushed into this by Bowen Carter and Tess Baker and he¡¯s going to make them pay!


    Lucy Kid kept her head down, not daring to speak.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless to spend any more time around Master Carter if you don¡¯t cooperate.¡± Frank Duke propped his chin up with one hand, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day with our cooperation.¡±


    A sh of surprise appeared on Lucy Kid¡¯s face.


    Frank Duke continued, ¡°Your grandma is still missing thest stage of her treatment, so good luck getting the rest of the $500, 000 together soon.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Duke, I cooperate, I really do!¡± Lucy Kid was so scared that she fell straight to her knees, tears streaming out uncontrobly, ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you tell me to do, just don¡¯t stop Grandma¡¯s treatment!¡±


    Frank Duke stood up, hooked her chin, and asked flirtatiously, ¡°Do anything?¡±


    Lucy Kid nodded uneasily, the tears flowing faster.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Frank Duke kissed away the tears on her face, hands on her shoulders, a touch of gloom in his gorgeous voice, ¡°stay with me for a few nights, then.¡±


    Doesn¡¯t Bowen Carter love children?


    When ¡®Wendy Summer¡¯ is pregnant with Bowen Carter¡¯s baby, he¡¯d like to see Bowen Carter choose ¡®Wendy Summer¡¯ or Tess Baker!


    But no matter who Bowen Carter likes, he won¡¯t let Bowen Carter be with his wife and kids!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker woke up to see Bowen Carter by his bedside, and when their eyes met, he immediately averted his gaze and made a cool appearance of ying with his phone.


    Looking at the ck screen of her cell phone, she didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh for a moment.


    But when she thought of his in-depth exchanges with Wendy Summer those nights, she no longer had the desire tough.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you ¡­¡± If you care about me, why did you sleep with Wendy Summer? Why did you let Wendy Summer take my room?


    Bowen Carter put the phone down and waited for her to finish.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± The words were on her lips, but Tess Baker swallowed them back. As long as he didn¡¯t divorce her and kept her with his children, that was enough.


    Like the old man said, who doesn¡¯t have a few lovers in a rich family? Loyal love in the mansion is too extravagant, she can¡¯t afford it!


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t answer her, just went out of the lounge and after a while came in with some warmed up meals.


    Inside the lounge there was a table and chairs, he put the food on the table, set up two pairs of chopsticks and walked over to the bed about to hug her.


    ¡°I can walk by myself!¡± Tess Baker said hurriedly.


    But Bowen Carter ignored her, and in a princess hug, put her in a chair, and then he sat down next to her.


    She looked at the side of his face and could not say whether her mood was good or bad. When he pampers people, he can really spoil them, but if he is ruthless, he can also make people like being in hell.


    Bowen Carter picked up his chopsticks and gave her a bite of fish and some chicken thighs, grumbling about Linda Mark¡¯sment that she had lost weight, although ¡­ he thought Tess Baker¡¯s breasts had gotten bigger.


    He started eating only after he had finished pinching her.


    Tess Baker nced at the time, it was two-thirty, ¡°You haven¡¯t had lunch yet?¡±


    ¡°Busy.¡± Busy seeing her. And with her here, he didn¡¯t want to eat alone.


    The two ate in silence, with no sound other than the sound of chewing.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to say a word.


    After asking Bowen Carter for rification, she pulled out a few thorns in her heart, but the biggest and most painful one remained.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s entanglement with Wendy Summer was the biggest, most painful thorn in her side, so deep it couldn¡¯t be seen when she wasn¡¯t looking, but she could feel the pain.


    Knock Knock!


    There was a sudden knock on the door.


    ¡°You eat first.¡± Bowen Carter put down his dishes and walked out of the lounge.


    Not much timeter, assistant¡¯s voice came from the office cautiously, ¡°President, Mr. Zhao wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Who do I want to see? No!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s cold voice was even mixed with some sarcasm.


    assistant, ¡°Your father called specifically to ask you to go to the hospital with Mr. Zhao, Miss Cole is in a very unstable condition.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re sick, get a doctor.¡± Bowen Carter was getting impatient.


    Tess Baker was wondering how and to what extent Snowy Cole had suddenly gone crazy when Bowen Carter pushed his way in and sat down next to her.


    The door to the lounge was left open, and she followed the doorway to see a lifeless assistant.


    Seeing her look over, a brightyer of light sprang up under the assistant¡¯s eyes and said in a mouthful of words, ¡°Please, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Bowen Carter followed her gaze, a frost on his handsome face as he stretched his long legs straight out and kicked the door shut with a thud.


    assistant, ¡°¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Even if Bowen Carter hadn¡¯t intervened, Tess Baker wouldn¡¯t have helped. She is very small-minded, Snowy Cole has hurt her so many times, she can not do to repay her grievances.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    Tess Baker was ready to continue eating when her cell phone vibrated suddenly.


    Since her cell phone had been changed, many numbers were not saved and this number was not noted.


    She nced at Bowen Carter and saw that he didn¡¯t stop before picking up the phone.


    Without waiting for her to open her mouth, the old man¡¯s strong voice came from over there, ¡°Is that Tess?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The old man called at this hour, and Tess Baker thought it had something to do with Snowy Cole.


    Sure enough, ¡°Your Grandpa Zhao called me, saying that THE Cole family girl is not in good health and wants Mike to go over to take a look. Even if the two South Zhao families don¡¯t work together anymore, the decades of friendship is always there, it¡¯s not benevolent of me to refuse, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    A question, but in amanding tone.


    Tess Baker sneered in her mind, but spoke without condescension, ¡°If your love interest said he¡¯d kill himself if he didn¡¯t see Grandma, you¡¯d send Grandma over tofort him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s always a human life, human life is bigger than heaven.¡± The old man was already unhappy and his tone was a little heavy.


    Tess Baker clutched her cell phone, her fingers white with exertion, ¡°What if this love interest nearly killed you and your children several times?¡±


    Not waiting for the old man to get angry, she continued, ¡°In the future, if you have already made a good decision, just inform me directly, there is no need to ask me again, otherwise what is the difference between being a bitch and wanting to set up a house of cards?¡±


    ¡°Eloquent, teeth, sharp, teeth!¡± The old man was used to giving orders, and suddenly he was being taught a lesson by a junior, so his anger rubbed off on him.


    The old man yelled so loud that Bowen Carter, who could hear him clearly from the sidelines, frowned and reached out at Tess Baker, ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    He respects his grandfather, but he won¡¯t let him bully his woman like that!

 Chapter 203 Snowy Cole is not pretending to be crazy

    Tess Baker shook her head, not wanting to offend the old man too much, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by saying this, I just want Grandpa to know how I feel. It¡¯s hard on my heart, but I don¡¯t want to make it hard for Grandpa to get stuck between me and Grandpa Jo, I¡¯ll talk to Bowen Carter about it and let him get past it.¡±


    The inws don¡¯t like her, the rest of the Carter family are wallflowers, and there¡¯s a Wendy Summer between her and Bowen Carter, so she can¡¯t offend the old man again!


    Bowen Carter looked at her, his eyes gradually turned cold, and then didn¡¯t even eat, mmed the door with a bang and went out. Knowing that Snowy has other thoughts about him, she still pushed him toward Snowy, what does he really count in her heart?


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t know what the hell he was so angry about, and spoke to the old man with unbelievable hypocrisy again before hanging up the phone, physically and mentally exhausted.


    She nced at the table where she had only taken a few bites of her meal, and then raised her eyes to the watch on the wall, five-thirty.


    After less than twenty minutes of peace with Bowen Carter, they quarreled again, and she didn¡¯t even know the reason for his anger ¡­ Maybe the two of them weren¡¯t meant to be a couple.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, the president wants you down in five minutes.¡± Assistant said from outside the lounge door.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Tess Baker responded, grabbing her coat and heading out the door on somewhat weak legs. Even though Bowen Carter was gentle enough when she wanted it, her stamina couldn¡¯t keep up.


    She got off the elevator and caught a glimpse of Bowen Carter and the Cole ¡®s father.


    the Cole ¡®s father had lost a lot of weight and had a lot more gray hair on his head. When he saw her, he was very unsettled, and pointing to Bowen Carter, he said, ¡°When you just said you were waiting for someone, you were waiting for her?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bowen Carter plucked at Tess Baker, not looking too good. She didn¡¯t give him a second thought, but he raised his eyes to see her.


    The Cole ¡®s father had a grim look on his face, ¡°I don¡¯t agree! She¡¯s the reason Snowy is the way she is now, and her going over there will only make Snowy¡¯s condition worse!¡±


    He grew up with his daughter in his heart, and now she has be psychotic because of this woman. If not for Mike¡¯s arrangement of bodyguards to follow her, he would have found someone to do her!


    This was in the lobby of the grouppany, and he was making such a fuss that he attracted a lot of staff to watch the fun.


    Most of the eyes fell on Tess Baker, and it made her ufortable that the owners of the sight were still discussing something.


    ¡°Then you can go back on your own!¡± Bowen Carter yanked Tess Baker and walked away, his razor-sharp gaze sweeping across the watching crowd, who immediately cowered and went to work.


    He looks dominant in his movements, but doesn¡¯t walk fast enough for Tess Baker to keep up with him and not stumble around as much as he did before, dragged by him.


    She walked beside him and looked up to see his perfect chin. His looks hadn¡¯t changed, but she felt he had changed a lot, especially in the attention to detail.


    the Cole ¡®s father didn¡¯t expect Bowen Carter to be so faceless, and could only follow him up quickly, threatening him with Carter¡¯s old man, ¡°Your grandpa has already agreed to this, and you don¡¯t even listen to his old man¡¯s words?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa promised that you could let Grandpa go.¡± Bowen Carter crossed over to him and pulled Tess Baker on his way, his face unchanged.


    the Cole ¡®s father was furious, but thinking of his daughter¡¯s current situation, he could only agree, ¡°You can let Tess Baker through, but she can¡¯t go to Snowy¡¯s room!¡±


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even stop for a second.


    The Cole ¡®s father could onlypromise with an ironic, ¡°The car is outside!¡±


    As things stand, he can only pray that his daughter ignores Tess Baker!


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter not only took Tess Baker with him, he brought two bodyguards to protect her for fear that Snowy Cole would go into an emotional rage and hurt her.


    This arrangement made the Cole ¡®s father very dissatisfied, but he could not do anything but make a face.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes were a little ufortable the first time she visited Snowy Cole¡¯s room: pink bed, pink bedspread, pink dressing table, pinkmp ¡­ Any other color but pink was invisible.


    ¡°Carter, you came to see me? It¡¯s really you! I knew you still cared about me, you wouldn¡¯t ignore me for that little bitch Tess Baker!¡± Snowy Cole, wearing a pink halter dress, pounced on Bowen Carter with her eyes glowing.


    Tess Baker, standing to the left of the doorway, could clearly see the wonderful silhouette outlined by the pink silk halter dress, and even Snowy Cole¡¯sck of underwear, with her snow-white balls almost popping out.


    She pursed her lips, her heart diaphragmatized.


    The nights Bowen Carter slept with Wendy Summer, she only heard the sounds, nowhere near as much as the visual impact.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes shed with displeasure as he dodged to the side, avoiding Snowy Cole¡¯s physical assault.


    ¡°Carter, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, don¡¯t you miss me at all?¡± Snowy Cole bit her lower lip, a little watery wave under her eyes, ¡°Do you know how sad I am that you haven¡¯te to see me for a while? I really miss you, will you let me hug you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhao, is this what you call emotionally unstable?¡± Watching in person as the woman spoke meaty words to Bowen Carter, Tess Baker¡¯s chest was so stuffy that some words came out of her mouth.


    Snowy Cole doesn¡¯t look mentally ill in any way with this look!


    Turns out she could be jealous, too, and the gloom under Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes dissipated a bit, the curve of his lips so small it was almost invisible.


    Before the Cole ¡®s father could say anything, Snowy Cole grabbed a cup and mmed it on Tess Baker first, ¡°Vixen, little bitch, who told you toe to my room? Get out of here, you bitch, I hate you!¡±


    The churlish pity on her face has long since disappeared, leaving only malice and hatred.


    Bowen Carter, a little faster than the bouncer, kicked the cup away and stood in front of Tess Baker, his handsome face ck as a pot, ¡°Snowy Cole, are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just crazy, driven crazy by you!¡± Snowy Cole shouted, suddenly covering her ears and screaming at the top of her lungs, ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, you guys lied to me, I¡¯m not crazy!¡±


    She ran madly to THE Cole ¡®s father and tugged on his arm, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not crazy, believe me, I¡¯m really not crazy! I just love Carter, I¡¯m not crazy, don¡¯t put me in an asylum!¡±


    Having just said that she doesn¡¯t look crazy, Snowy Colees in with this, and Tess Baker is skeptical that she¡¯s faking it.


    ¡°I believe you.¡± the Cole ¡®s father gave the maid a wink and told the maid to call a doctor.


    The doctor came quickly, with the syringe for the sedative injection in his hand.


    ¡°Lie to me, Dad, you lied to me!¡± Snowy Cole violently let go of the Cole ¡®s father and ran around inside the room, still shouting, ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, you¡¯re mistaken! Carter, you believe me, I¡¯m really not crazy!¡±


    She looked back at Tess Baker with a vicious gaze, ¡°Tess Baker you bitch, did you lie to them that I was mentally ill? I want you to die, you go to hell!¡±


    She yells and runs at Tess Baker, trying to choke him.


    But before she could run into Tess Baker, two bodyguards grabbed her.


    Bowen Carter clutches Tess Baker and watches Snowy Cole warily.


    ¡°Hold her still and don¡¯t let her move.¡± The doctor ran up a sweat and sedated Snowy Cole as she struggled.


    Snowy Cole caught a gash in the doctor¡¯s face, flopped twice, then went limp.


    Tess Baker no longer suspects she¡¯s faking madness, and if she is, the acting is great!

 Chapter 204 Frank Duke makes her feel uneasy

    ¡°Let Snowy rest while we go out.¡± When the two maids had carried Snowy Cole to bed, the Cole ¡®s father gave Tess Baker and Bowen Carter a grim look and went out first.


    Bowen Carter nced thoughtfully toward the bed, sped Tess Baker¡¯s waist and went out.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± The Cole ¡®s father sat down wearily on the couch and gestured for them to sit as well.


    The maid prepared tea and fruit tters and put them on the table.


    Tess Baker can¡¯t tell you how she feels when she thinks that Snowy Cole is still hating herself even though she¡¯s crazy, but she has a clear conscience.


    ¡°As you can see, Snowy is now normal one minute and crazy the next, mentally out of order.¡± the Cole ¡®s father said this in pain, at the beginning when someone asked him to give Snowy a mental test, he even scolded the person hard, but ¡­ hey!


    Bowen Carter handed Tess Baker two strawberries and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, it¡¯s useless for you to tell me that.¡±


    Back when Snowy went after Tess Baker, he and Snowy didn¡¯t have any love left!


    ¡°You ¡­¡± the Cole ¡®s father was red with anger and disappointment, ¡°Snowy grew up behind you, and now she¡¯s like this and you¡¯re still here talking smack ?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re sick, call a doctor, no?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s face didn¡¯t change.


    the Cole ¡®s father choked on his words.


    Tess Baker had seen him relentless, but every time she saw him relentless, her heart chilled a little.


    Now that he cares about her and is still entangled with Wendy Summer, what will happen to her and the two kids when the dayes that he doesn¡¯t care about her anymore?


    She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    ¡°If Unle Cole has nothing else to do, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡± Bowen Carter took Tess Baker¡¯s hand and stood up.


    ¡°This woman is so good, so good that you even throw away the decades of friendship between our two families in South Zhao?¡± the Cole ¡®s father also followed and stood up, his face was very vicissitudes, ¡°Mike, you are the one I watched grow up, I really don¡¯t want to make a mess of things like this!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already be that.¡± No one else is anything to him but Tess Baker and the kids!


    Seeing him so insensitive, the Cole ¡®s father really wanted to ask the bodyguard to kick him out, but he couldn¡¯t, ¡°What about your grandfather¡¯s words? You don¡¯t listen to your grandfather either?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Grandpa, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here.¡± There was no semnce of warmth in the bottom of Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes as he finished, pulling Tess Baker away.


    ¡°Mike!¡± the Cole ¡®s father rushed to him and said in an almost begging gesture, ¡°The old men of the two families have already made a deal, as long as you help Snowy with her treatment, my father¡¯s favor for taking the gun for the old man is written off!¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The Carter and Cole families have been going back and forth for decades despite their disparate positions, but it¡¯s because of this favor.


    After this favor is broken, the two families will no longer have a half-hearted rtionship.


    Tess Baker then realizes that Master Carter was so good to THE Cole family because of this favor.


    She tugged down on Bowen Carter¡¯s shirt, ¡°You promise, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    After all, it was a debt of favor owed by his grandfather, and if he didn¡¯t agree today, the old man¡¯s side would be in a difficult position, and debts of favor were the hardest to repay.


    ¡°Three months at the most.¡± Before the Cole ¡®s father could speak, Bowen Carter said, irrefutably, ¡°Or I don¡¯te for a day.¡±


    the Cole ¡®s father could only grit his teeth and say, ¡°Okay, three months, when I call you over, you ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Bowen Carter had pulled Tess Baker away.


    The Cole ¡®s father, who had never seen such an arrogant junior before, turned blue in the face and yelled at Bowen Carter¡¯s back, ¡°One day, you¡¯ll pay for your arrogance!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice didn¡¯t waver for a moment.


    The two walked out of the Cole family and were greeted by Frank Duke, who was in a hurry, his mouth curved wide, but Tess Baker felt like a cold, poisonous snake, coiled around her neck, ready to kill her.


    ¡°Grandma Master Carter is looking good¡­ if we have a daughter this time, Master Carter will have two children, right?¡± Frank Duke ran his eyes over her stomach and smiled imploringly.


    Bowen Carter motionlessly shielded Tess Baker behind her, a warning in her eyes, ¡°Whether I have children or not is none of your business.¡±


    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Frank Duke chuckled lightly, his voice sinking, ¡°But Snowy should be concerned.¡±


    This time Bowen Carter ignored him and walked out with his arm around Tess Baker.


    ¡°You have two children, love and career, so you¡¯ve reached the peak of your life, right?¡± Having reached the peak, it¡¯s time to descend.


    Tess Baker nced back as Frank Duke gave her a poppy smile, seductive, but tinged with danger, and she felt vaguely uneasy inside.


    But why the uneasiness, she couldn¡¯t tell herself.


    Outside the Cole family, a car had already been waiting for them.


    The bodyguard opened the car door and Tess Baker got in while Bowen Carter sat next to her. She still felt a little chill inside as she thought about the imploring look Frank Duke gave her stomach.


    But she doesn¡¯t remember dealing with Frank Duke, possibly, ¡°Bowen Carter, do you have a grudge against Frank Duke?¡±


    Frank Duke is hostile to her, that¡¯s her instinct as a woman.


    ¡°Too many haters to remember.¡± Bowen Carter looked down at his phone, and on the screen was a WeChat message.


    [Baby Four and a Half Years Old] Did you fix your wife? Give me a message! (angry) (angry)


    His bony fingers tapped on the screen a few times.


    [1] No ¡­ is a bitplicated to say.


    Tess Baker doesn¡¯t mess with him anymore, but it¡¯s always like there¡¯s an invisible membrane between them, and he can¡¯t touch her heart.


    The other side seems to be waiting for his message, he just replied to the past, the other side back in seconds.


    [Baby 4. 5 years old] You said your wife died five years ago and you didn¡¯t look for another woman, and you usually treat your wife very well, so how can you not be able to handle it? Are you looking for a mistress and your wife found out?


    Before Bowen Carter could reply, another message came over the line.


    [Baby 4. 5 years old] If you really find a mistress, I won¡¯t let you go!


    Before Bowen Carter could figure out why the other guy wouldn¡¯t leave him alone, the message was withdrawn and the other guy sent another message.


    [Baby 4. 5 years old] Sent this to my girlfriend by mistake. (Cute)


    ¡°Bowen Carter? Bowen Carter!¡± This is the first time Tess Baker has seen Bowen Carter so engrossed in ying with his phone that he didn¡¯t hear her when she called out to him several times.


    She swept the rest of her eyes over the screen of his cell phone and only had time to see the word baby before he put it away.


    I don¡¯t know if the baby is the other person¡¯s screen name, or if he changed the note, and then once she thought about how focused he was just chatting, her chest got a little tight.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bowen Carter turned to look at her, his eyes deep.


    ¡°With all the enemies you have, could someone have gotten the idea to Mike?¡± Frank Duke¡¯s presence made her feel uneasy.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Bowen Carter suddenly reached out.


    Tess Baker subconsciously leaned back.


    He held the back of her head and tucked the few strands of loose hair that had fallen from her ears behind her head, ¡°He has bodyguards with him.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see a bodyguard?¡± Tess Baker sat up straight in some embarrassment, she had just almost thought he was going to kiss her.

 Chapter 205 – He’s Charming When He’s Serious

    Bowen Carter gave her a sidelong nce and didn¡¯t answer.


    Tess Baker is still unsure, ¡°With so manypetitors in The Carter Group, are there any that like to y dirty?¡±


    She also spent five years in the mall, clearly know the darkness of the mall. Especially somergepanies, the interests arerge, the forces involved are also more, openly and secretly do not know how many pairs of eyes watching, want a piece of the pie.


    ¡°Lots of partners, too.¡± Fearing that she was worried, Bowen Carter rarely softened his tone, ¡°Be your Mrs. Carter, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the rest.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s mind was all about Frank Duke¡¯sst smile, and her heart seemed to be weighing down a heavy boulder, not seeing the favor in the bottom of his eyes.


    The following day.


    After Bowen Carter went to the office, Tess Baker immediately called Linda Mark, ¡°Honey, you ask around with Cliff Ford to see if Bowen Carter has a feud with Frank Duke.¡±


    ¡°Cliff Ford, you pick up the phone.¡± On the other end of the phone, Linda Mark shouted directly at the top of her lungs.


    Tess Baker was a little surprised, ¡°You¡¯re living together?¡±


    She¡¯s been so involved with Bowen Carter for a while now, she didn¡¯t even ask how Linda and Cliff Ford went from looking at each other to being lovers.


    ¡°Yes, yes! Sister-inw, I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m miserable, ever since I moved in with Linda Mark, I¡¯ve be her maid, serving her tea and cutting her nails, I do all the dirty work ¡­¡± Cliff Ford chanted for three long minutes without stopping.


    Tess Baker had to interrupt, ¡°Let me ask you something, do you Carter have any beef with Frank Duke?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t felt much when she saw Frank Duke the first few times, but when she saw him yesterday, she always felt very unsure of herself.


    ¡°There are too many people who have had problems with Carter to remember!¡± Cliff Ford asked, ¡°Sister-inw, why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I think Frank Duke is hostile toward me.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t put too fine a point on it, it was just her gut feeling and not backed up by any evidence.


    ¡°Che, I thought it was a big deal!¡± Cliff Ford hung back, ¡°Frank Duke likes Snowy Cole, and Snowy Cole became psychotic because of you and Carter, can he not me you two?¡±


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll do something radical?¡± Frank Duke had a look in his eyes that scared her in a way that she hadn¡¯t felt when she saw him before.


    She was afraid that Frank Duke, like Snowy Cole, would suddenly do something like kidnap or strangle someone.


    Cliff Fordughed most of the way before saying, ¡°Frank Duke doing bigoted things? No way! You don¡¯t look at him like a yboy, in fact, he has taken over the family business since he was a teenager, his nature is more stable than many people in their 40s and 50s.¡±


    He finally added, ¡°If Frank Duke really wants to do anything to hurt you, he¡¯ll never let you see it, and he¡¯s got a mind ¡­ tsk tsk tsk, my grandpa says it¡¯s too deep!¡±


    Tess Baker hung up the phone, thought for a moment, and smiled too. Since bing pregnant, she seemed to think a lot and be very sensitive.


    Knock Knock!


    Aunt Zhang knocked on the door and came in and said, ¡°Tess, the young master has a parent-teacher conference over there and said he wants you and Mr. toe over.¡±


    ¡°When?¡± Bowen Carter wouldn¡¯t let her go out, and she had to talk to him about it ahead of time.


    Aunt Zhang, ¡°Ten o¡¯clock this morning. The old man said two days ago that he was going to go, andst night he had a fight with Master Zhao, and today he traveled to take a break.¡±


    The two old men together are almost two hundred years old, quarrel almost hands!


    Tess Baker wrinkled her nose and was thinking about how to get Bowen Carter to let her go when his phone call came, ¡°PTA, I¡¯ll pick you up at 9:10.¡±


    Just hang up after saying that.


    The grandparents and grandchildren are one and the same, both just as bossy!


    Tess Baker simply cleaned up. Being pregnant, she didn¡¯t even put on makeup for fear of the effect on the fetus. At five minutes past nine, Bowen Carter¡¯s car arrived downstairs.


    When she got in the car, he was in a video conference, mouthing a string ofnguages she didn¡¯t understand, like German.


    And there was a huge pile of papers to his left position, all of which should have been dealt with in a hurry.


    ¡°Fasten your seat belt.¡± Bowen Carter whipped his head around and told her, waiting for her to fasten her seat belt before continuing the video conference.


    When he was done driving, Tess Baker asked him, ¡°If you¡¯re so busy, why are you still going?¡±


    ¡°How can work be any busier than your son?¡± Bowen Carter opened a file and looked at it at a nce as he spoke to her.


    They say that men are most attractive when they are serious about their work, and Tess Baker just got a visual today. It¡¯s really hard not to be impressed by the way he works.


    The baby on his WeChat, I wonder if he fell in love with him because of the way he works.


    The little one sitting upright in the ssroom sneezed loudly, ¡°Who¡¯s scolding me?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡­


    The little guy goes to an expensive school.


    When Tess Baker and Bowen Carter arrived, there were already rows and rows of luxury cars parked inside the school, with cars like BMW Mercedes serving only as padding.


    They got out of the car and were led by their teacher to an indoorwn area.


    Several round tables were set up on thewn with champagne and wine pastries and fruit, while dozens of life-size mannequin toys were erected next to them.


    With stylishly dressed women and suited men talking andughing, and children running around on the grass, the ce looked more like a party scene than a parent-teacher conference.


    ¡°Master Carter, it¡¯s on the news that you justnded a big deal, congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Master Carter it¡¯s been a long time, you¡¯re just getting more and more instrumental!¡±


    ¡°Your child also goes to school here? My child is also here, what a fate!¡±


    As soon as they saw Bowen Carter, these people surrounded him like bees smelling nectar, and their smiling faces bloomed like chrysanthemums, and several of them smiled so much that they couldn¡¯t even see their eyes.


    By the time Tess Baker came back to her senses, she had been pushed out of the crowd. But she had no interest in these people either, so she simply went in search of the little one.


    But after searching for a while, I couldn¡¯t find it.


    ¡°Get out of the way! The woman in front of you, talking about you, hurry up and get out of my way!¡±


    A toothy child¡¯s voice came from behind, and Tess Baker rushed to the side, but she had just moved a step when a child crashed into her.


    The child was small, but the impulse was so strong that Tess Baker was unable to stabilize her body, and her whole body fell backward. Afraid of hurting the child, she rushed to protect her stomach.


    Wow!


    Pastries and fruit spilled all over the table, while wine champagne and juice pretty much spilled all over Tess Baker¡¯s body.


    It was only the ninth day of the first month, the temperature was still very low, the temperature of the air conditioning here is not high, her clothes were wet most of the time, cool, cold, she had goose bumps.


    And just now the table knocked on the back of the waist, she estimated the bruises, and now some pain, she can not stand up by herself.


    ¡°Ooooooooo ¡­ it hurts ¡­ mom, it hurts me, ooooooooooo ¡­¡± Before Tess Baker said something, the fallen child cried out first.


    It was then that Tess Baker noticed the child who had hit her, white and chubby, looking strong and crying without even a tear in his eye.

 Chapter 206: Calling Tess Baker a Poor Bastard

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aigoo, Zhuang Zhuang, my heart baby, don¡¯t cry, all heartbroken mom! Tell mommy what¡¯s wrong, mommy will go and avenge you!¡± A fat woman in a mink coat ran over and hugged the little boy and coaxed him heartily.


    ¡°Ooooooooo ¡­ that¡¯s the woman,¡± the little boy cried as he dabbed spittle on his face to wipe his tears, ¡°she knocked me down and I¡¯m in so much pain! Mom, you give me revenge!¡±


    Tess Baker stood up with the help of the others, her brow furrowed, the kid was about Mike¡¯s age, why was he full of lies?


    ¡°Okay, good boy, my baby boy won¡¯t cry anymore, mommy will avenge you right here, you wait here!¡±


    The fat woman coaxed the little boy a few more times, crossed her arms and walked over to Tess Baker, cursing, ¡°Are you blind or up to your ass, can¡¯t you see someone my son¡¯s age? Apologize, if you don¡¯t make my son happy today, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here!¡±


    The horizontal flesh on her chin quivered as she cursed, and she looked so fierce that she stunned some of the children who were still ying.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    A parent who saw what happened and knew it wasn¡¯t Tess Baker¡¯s fault helped her out by saying a couple of things¨C


    ¡°Your son just ran too fast and hit thisdy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not thedy¡¯s fault, it¡¯s your son who should apologize.¡±


    The fat woman didn¡¯t care who was right and who was wrong, ¡°What¡¯s all this yelling? I¡¯m talking about this bitch, what¡¯s it to you? My son is crying, it¡¯s her fault, she must apologize to my son today!¡±


    This is simply a shrew, there is no reasoning. The others didn¡¯t know Tess Baker either and didn¡¯t want to get stuck with the shrew because of her, so they all stopped talking.


    Themotion was so loud that Bowen Carter in the center of the crowd frowned at Tess Baker and asked her with a re what was going on.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Tess Baker said wordlessly with her muzzle, signaling him to rx. She didn¡¯t want to rely on him for everything, and it would be hard to break the habit after she got into it.


    Bowen Carter was about to say something else when the group around him gathered around him again, and he impatiently dealt with them, but kept his attention on Tess Baker.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I was just standing here and your son hit me from behind, the fault is not mine. And he wasn¡¯t crying, he just put some spit in his face, you saw that for yourself, right?¡± Tess Baker wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble, but she didn¡¯t want trouble, trouble.


    ¡°My son hit you, why didn¡¯t he hit someone else? If you weren¡¯t standing here blocking his path, he wouldn¡¯t have hit you!¡± The fat woman nosed up and shoved Tess Baker, ¡°You made my son cry, get down on your knees and apologize to him today! Do you hear me? Get down on your knees and apologize!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you go too far!¡± A few moments of coldness shed under Tess Baker¡¯s eyes; no second person had ever shoved her like that, except for her mother who had dared to do that to her before.


    ¡°I just went too far, what else can you do?¡± The fat woman pushed Tess Baker a few more times, full of fat with disdain and disgust, ¡°Poor in floor clothes, not even a piece of gold jewelry, how can a poor pussy like you afford to send your kids to this kind of school?¡±


    She pped Tess Baker twice on the face and stood on tiptoe to level with Tess Baker, ¡°Did you sleep with the principal so he would let a poor punk kid like youe to school here? I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t get down on your knees and apologize to my son today, I¡¯ll let your kid quit ¡­ ah!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Grandma, I thought you were Bear 2 and wanted to take a picture with you, and I identally stepped on you.¡± After the little guy heavily stepped on the fat woman¡¯s foot, he raised his little face with an innocent expression.


    He just came over and saw his mommy being bullied by a sow, it really pissed him off!


    Psst!


    Someoneughed out loud.


    Bear 2? Isn¡¯t that just a way of calling this thug fat?


    ¡°You¡¯re the poor bastard¡¯s son?¡± The fat woman was so angry that the horizontal flesh on her face was squeezed together, and her fat fingers like pig¡¯s feet pointed at the little guy.


    Calling her grandma? Where is she old?


    ¡°Pointing your finger at people is very uneducated.¡± The little one said in a milky voice, then tilted her head and asked Tess Baker, ¡°Mommy, what did Grandma say about the clothes you¡¯re wearing? Didn¡¯t you tell her that the clothes you¡¯re wearing were handmade by Horace Hammond? Hammond made it himself?¡±


    Crowd, ¡°!!!¡±


    Horace Hammond Hammond?


    Is it the world-ss costume designer they know?


    ¡°Some people have no vision, and we can¡¯t be normal with them.¡± Nothing cane out of arguing with such a shrew, Tess Baker pulled her son and tried to leave.


    But the fat woman stepped forward and tugged her, ¡°You think you¡¯re saying that this dress you¡¯re wearing was made by Horace Hammond himself? Hammond made it himself, and I believe you? I also said I was the Princess of Ennd!¡±


    The crowd didn¡¯t really believe it either, after all, Horace Hammond was not an ordinary person. Hammond is not an ordinary person can invite, at least they can not invite.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Tess Baker, who at first had found her opponent unbelievable at best, was now genuinely angered.


    The fat woman stood on tiptoe and tilted her chin, ¡°I won¡¯t let go! You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, why are you still bothering to talk to her?¡± The little boy squeezed in front of the fat woman and interrupted her, yelling, ¡°You quickly p her twice and make her kneel down and apologize to me! Otherwise this isn¡¯t over today!¡±


    ¡°Liu Little Fatty, you made my mommy kneel down to apologize to you?¡± The little guy smiled with a sunny face.


    But once the little boy saw him, from the fighting spirit of the big rooster instantly into a shivering little fat pig.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? No good thing!¡± The fat woman pped him on the head, ¡°He¡¯s the son of a poor bastard, you stabbed him to death, pay two bucks and that¡¯s it, why are you afraid of him? Why do I have such a weak son like you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not afraid of you. You you your mommy must kneel down today ¡­ to ¡­ apologize to me ¡­¡± the little boy wrapped his arms around the fat woman¡¯s thighs, still afraid.


    How dare he make his mommy kneel down and apologize? The little guy is so angry that he wants to beat up this little fat pier!


    But before he could carry out his action, a voice so cold that it was bone chilling came through, ¡°Who wants my wife to kneel down and apologize?¡±


    Little guy, ¡°¡­¡±


    Forget it, this kind of heroic rescue thing, or let Daddy!


    The crowd moved out of the way and Bowen Carter walked up to Tess Baker in a chill, noticing that her clothes were wet, and his face was ice cold.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even say anything when your clothes were wet, silly?¡± He took off his suit jacket and covered her body overbearingly.


    The suit jacket still has the warmth of his body and the faint smell of men¡¯s perfume. Tess Baker did not pretend to fasten the buttons of his shirt as well, and finally felt less cold.


    When she saw Bowen Carter, the fat woman was about to be stunned. She does not know who this man is, but from his aura can be seen, this man she simply can not afford to mess with!


    ¡°This this this ¡­ this is just a misunderstanding.¡± She stammered in fear as she spoke.


    The crowd was also stunned, they thought this woman said wearing Horace Hammond¡¯s clothes was bragging. Hammond¡¯s hand-made clothes were bragging, but it turned out to be true!


    She¡¯s actually Mrs. Carter!!!


    The fatdy actually called Mrs. Carter a poor pussy, so they¡¯re not even poor pussies!

 Chapter 207 – The little guy who told the truth

    ¡°It¡¯s not a misunderstanding.¡± The little one puffed out his cheeks andined, ¡°This grandmother said I was the son of a poor man, and said that if Mommy wore Horace Hammond¡¯s clothes, she would be the Princess of Ennd. Hammond hand-made clothes, she is the Princess of Ennd ¡­¡±


    The little guy vocalized what had just happened, focusing on describing how his mommy had been bullied.


    With every word he said, Bowen Carter¡¯s face hardened.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The winter, the fat woman¡¯s forehead cold sweat are flowing out, snapping to the ground, wipe can not wipe anxiously.


    On the contrary, her son was still a stupid one, and actually asked in a small voice, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say that she should apologize to me on her knees?¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡± The fat woman pressed her voice and yelled at him.


    The little boy wailed at her yelling, ¡°You said for this woman to kneel down and apologize to me, now why won¡¯t you let me say it? You ¡­ well!¡±


    The fat woman covered his mouth with a cold sweat, and timidly apologized to Bowen Carter, ¡°Sir, I just ¡­ only yed a harmless joke with your wife, and now it¡¯s ¡­ a rule ofw society , how ¡­ can I make your wife kneel down and say ¡­ apologize?¡±


    When she finished, she gave two dryughs that sounded like tears.


    Crowd, ¡°¡­¡±


    That¡¯s pretty brazen!


    ¡°Whether you are joking or not, we all know it by heart. How about the fact that your son knocked me over just now, causing me to hurt my back and almost hurting the baby in my belly?¡± Tess Baker was never one to take a loss, and when people messed with her, they had to pay their fair share.


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Carter is pregnant, what if she hurts her baby?¡±


    ¡°Her son ran into Mrs. Carter and before Mrs. Carter could say anything, her son snapped at her first.


    ¡°Kids like this shouldn¡¯t stay here. I can¡¯t sleep well at night when I think of my son going to school with kids like this.¡±


    ¡°Just now she said Mrs. Carter was poor, and if Mrs. Carter is poor, what is she? To rag?¡±


    The crowd chimed in, looking away from this viinous inversion of ck and white, and kind of trying to suck up to Bowen Carter.


    When the fat woman heard the word Mrs. Carter, it was like a thunderstorm, no wonder this man¡¯s aura is so big, it turns out he is Master Carter!


    She actually offended Master Carter. What now?


    ¡°This this this ¡­ Mrs. Carter, I have eyes to see, I have eyes in the door, this is all my fault!¡± She was so nervous that her words were misced, ¡°Spare me and my son this time, I¡¯ll pay for it, I¡¯ll pay for it, I¡¯ll pay for it as much as I¡¯m told!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for much, first you hit yourself on the table, then get on your knees and apologize to me, and this will be over.¡± It was just a kid, Tess Baker hadn¡¯t intended to take it personally, but this kid and his mom had gone too far.


    Now she¡¯s just d nothing happened to the baby!


    The fat woman wanted to say more, but a cold nce from Bowen Carter swept her over, and she bitterlyplied.


    ¡°Is this ¡­ line ¡­ okay?¡± The fat woman was wet with a mink coat, which still emitted a gust of alcohol.


    Tess Baker was toozy to bother with this kind of people, tugged Bowen Carter¡¯s shirt, ¡°The parent meeting should start soon, find a seat first.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Bowen Carter wrinkled his brow at her half-wet dress and strutted over to the female teacher who stepped aside, the two said something, and he reentered, tugging her out the door.


    ¡°Parent-teacher conferences start soon, where to?¡±


    ¡°Change your clothes.¡±


    The two men followed the female teacher out.


    Little Guy, ¡°¡­¡±


    Is he really not charged for the phone bill?


    He scanned around for kids who were mushy around their parents, and with his heart in his mouth, he found a ce to sit down, pulled out his cell phone, and flipped to WeChat.


    [1] No.


    This is scum daddy telling him there is no mistress.


    He worked so hard to set up daddy and mommy, but he ended up bing a cabbage that no one loves, how can this be?


    The little guy took a moment to pity himself and typed a paragraph on his phone.


    [Baby 4. 5 years old] Didn¡¯t you say you have a son? Women love their children the most, as long as you put all your efforts to be good to your son, he wants the moon, you do not send the stars, your son a touched, to help you in front of your wife to say a few more good words, you and your wife rtionship will be on the next level!


    ¡°That should do it ¡­¡± The little guy read it back and forth twice to make sure it wouldn¡¯t reveal his identity before hitting send.


    Tess Baker went to a dance studio with her teacher and after a while a maternity outfit was brought in which she changed into before going out with Bowen Carter.


    ¡°I was in a hurry and had someone else buy it, so if you don¡¯t like it, go back and throw it away.¡± Bowen Carter was afraid she¡¯d be cold and let her wear his suit jacket anyway.


    Teacher, ¡°¡­¡±


    Eight thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight bought clothes, said to throw away, rich people¡¯s world she does not understand!


    When the three returned to the indoorwn, the time was already 10:15, fifteen minuteste love. But in the way of Bowen Carter¡¯s identity, a person did not dare toin.


    The parent-teacher conference began with the teachers reporting to the parents about their children¡¯s academic performance and how they were getting along with their ssmates.


    ¡°Especially worthy of praise is the child South Cable, he not only has a good rtionship with his ssmates and is popr in the ss, but also scores perfect marks in every exam and has won three international-levelpetitions on behalf of the school, so let¡¯s apud him!¡±


    Thunderous apuse.


    The crowd looked at the two couples sitting at the middle table in the front row with all kinds of envy and jealousy.


    Even if the family is good and high value, but even the children¡¯s IQ are crushing them!


    After the debriefing there were somepetition games that the family participated in together, but the teacher was afraid to let Bowen Carter participate and let the family be the judge.


    ¡­


    After offending Tess Baker, the fat woman has been trembling with fear that Bowen Carter will kick her son out of school, so she looks for someone to plead for her.


    Near the end of the parent-teacher conference, the person she invited finally arrived.


    ¡°Puppy , quick, quick, quick, you are finally here, hurry up and put in a good word for me in front of Master Carter!¡± The fat woman hurriedly walked over.


    Puppy White hid the disdain in his eyes and said cordially, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Lin, our Park family and the Carter family will be working together soon, I still have the face for this.¡±


    Sister Lin¡¯s husband is in the jade business and has been working with their Park family.


    ¡°Fine, fine, then I¡¯ll thank you in advance and invite you to dinner some day!¡± The fat woman was heartily relieved and looked at the handsome man beside her and asked, ¡°This gentleman is ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, this is Dennis Gate, my fianc¨¦.¡± Puppy White peeked at Dennis Gate¡¯s handsome face and a blush rose up on his face.


    She had liked Dennis Gate for many years, but he had someone he liked in his heart, so she didn¡¯t force herself on him. This time, the Gate family took the initiative to propose a marriage with the Park family, and she didn¡¯t know how happy she would be.


    ¡°Hello, Sister Lin.¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s voice sounded like jade crashing, clear and nice.


    The fat woman was envious, ¡°Puppy is good looking, Dennis is good looking, your kids will definitely look good in the future.¡±


    The three exchanged pleasantries for a while before Puppy White, at the urging of the fat woman, took Dennis Gate¡¯s arm and walked to Bowen Carter¡¯s table.

 Chapter 208 My Fiancé, Dennis Gate

    ¡°Mrs. Carter, would it be convenient to sit next to you?¡±


    Tess Baker was fascinated by the two of them when a sweet female voice rang in her ears. She looked up and saw a sweet, yful-looking woman she didn¡¯t know, and beside the woman stood Dennis Gate.


    She wasn¡¯t sure what this was about and froze for a moment.


    The woman took it upon herself to introduce herself, ¡°I¡¯m Puppy White, and next to me is my fianc¨¦, Dennis Gate, and it may be abrupt to say I¡¯m sitting next to you, but Master Carter should know me.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t greet Master Carter first, mainly because she¡¯s afraid Mrs. Carter will get the wrong idea.


    Tess Baker subconsciously looked at Dennis Gate and thought of him setting her up, her mood was a bitplicated for a moment, ¡°Miss White and the senior are sitting down.¡±


    Bowen Carter looked up at Dennis Gate and the two looked at each other, saying nothing, but the atmosphere was a bit saber-rattling. After a few seconds, Dennis Gate gave a light smile, averted his gaze first, and sat down.


    ¡°Seniors?¡± Puppy White was a little surprised, ¡°So Mrs. Carter knows Dennis, and he didn¡¯t tell me when we came over.¡±


    Finished, red at Dennis Gate.


    Dennis Gate smiled and rubbed her hair with a pampered look, ¡°Tess Baker is so pretty, you¡¯re not jealous if I have to say I know her?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Carter already has Master Carter, and you don¡¯t have a chance, so why should I be jealous.¡± Puppy White beamed andined casually.


    Other than her, the other three people at the table had a momentary stiffness on their faces.


    ¡°What did I say wrong?¡± Puppy White felt the atmosphere was a little delicate.


    Tess Bakerughed, ¡°Bowen Carter and I are judges after all, and I¡¯m afraid that exchanging words like this in private will make other moms and dads uneasy about thepetition results.¡±


    ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m forgetting this is a parent-teacher conference, I¡¯ll keep it short, I won¡¯t keep you and Master Carter much longer.¡± Puppy White didn¡¯t think much of it and pointed down to where the fat woman was, ¡°I came over today for Sister Lin.¡±


    Tess Baker raised her eyebrows slightly, Puppy White was standing up for fat women? It didn¡¯t quite look like it.


    ¡°Sister Lin identally bumped into you and Master Carter, her heart has been very guilty, and entrusted me to apologize to you two again, I hope you are generous enough to forget this unpleasantness.¡± Puppy White¡¯s eyes flicked over Tess Baker¡¯s zer, envious, Master Carter spoils his wife!


    Tess Baker then understood the other party¡¯s intention, ¡°I can ignore this time, and I also hope that Miss White to tell thatdy, in the future to speak and do things, have to forgive people and forgive people.¡±


    The fat woman had already apologized and made amends, she would not count on it.


    ¡°I thank you in advance for Lin, and I will pass on your words to her. I won¡¯t keep you from the parent-teacher conference, and I¡¯ll invite you and Master Carter to dinner next time I have the chance.¡± Puppy White stood up and tried to say goodbye to Bowen Carter, but he didn¡¯t even look at her and had to give up.


    Dennis Gate nced at Tess Baker, smiled, stood up, and left with Puppy White interlocked fingers.


    The two of them are talking andughing, handsome man and woman are beyond eye catching, and the rtionship looks good, but Tess Baker always feels that something is not right.


    The seniors were very nice to that Miss White, but she felt something was missing.


    But it was none of her business what happened to them, maybe she and the senior would be ordinary friends or, well, passers-byter.


    ¡°Having a hard time knowing Dennis Gate is engaged to someone?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s tone sneered as Dennis Gate¡¯s back was out of sight and she was still watching!


    Tess Baker retracted her gaze and looked light, ¡°It¡¯s just that I was a little surprised by the senior¡¯s sudden engagement.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know why the senior had set her up, but the senior had helped her so many times that they were kind of a write-off.


    And the seniors are kind of getting a taste of their own medicine since they don¡¯t have a grandfather because of this picture.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face tightened, Dennis Gate had set her up, and she hadn¡¯t even bothered, that was generous!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± The clothes were wet earlier, and her stomach was a little chilled.


    Bowen Carter coldly shoved a few baby warmers at her, ¡°Assistant had to give them to me.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Tess Baker got in his face and stuck those warmers on her body.


    Bowen Carter ignored her and waited for her to leave before looking at her back and frowning. Just a few pieces of the stuff, really keep you warm? Should have grabbed all three bags that ASSISTANT bought!


    Tess Baker arrived at the restroom and saw Dennis Gate standing in the doorway, smoking a cigarette.


    ¡°Senpai.¡± She tugged her lips, said hello and headed inside the toilet.


    Maybe because of all the things Bowen Carter had done to the Gate family, or maybe because of all the bed pictures of ¡®her¡¯ with the seniors, she didn¡¯t even know what to say when they met.


    Dennis Gate tugged on her wrist, his handsome face behind the smoke a little disembodied, ¡°Tess Baker, are you doing well now?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tess Baker struggled a few times and didn¡¯t break away, ¡°Please let go of me senior, or Ms. White will see it and get the wrong idea.¡±


    She is a woman herself and knows that women mind their significant other having flirtatious moves with other people of the opposite sex.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let go and you stay put, is that okay?¡± Seeing her nod, Dennis Gate let go.


    Tess Baker moved back a few steps so that even if Miss White came out and saw them, there would be no misunderstanding.


    Silence.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Dennis Gate smiled a pale smile, ¡°Tess Baker, when did we be like this?¡±


    In the past, we could at least be friends, but now we are not even strangers.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that the seniors have be more handsome?¡± Tess Baker deliberately misinterpreted his meaning.


    Instead of continuing the conversation that had embarrassed the two, Dennis Gate asked, ¡°Tess Baker, are you really doing well now?¡±


    Without waiting for Tess Baker to answer, he continued, ¡°I thought you were having a bad time and did something really stupid: I had someone y you and take some bed photos with me and send them to Bowen Carter, trying to get him to dislike you so you could get rid of him.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled; the senior had sent those bed pictures to Bowen Carter, and the starting point had actually been for her!


    Dennis Gate let out a bitterugh, ¡°But I was wrong, I didn¡¯t help you, and I caused my grandfather ¡­¡±


    When he got to the end, he got a little choked up and couldn¡¯t say it any more.


    Grandpa raised him as a child, and he cost him his life.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m ¡­¡± The warmer started to work, the clothes were hot, but Tess Baker¡¯s heart was cold.


    Senpai has gotten THE Gate family into trouble twice because of her, without her grandfather, and she¡¯s actually ming Senpai!


    Puppy White, just out of the bathroom, interrupted with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Carter, hello again!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s throat was scratchy and she didn¡¯t say much for fear she¡¯d notice something unusual.


    Dennis Gate snuffed out his cigarette, threw it in the trash, and offered to take Puppy White¡¯s hand, ¡°We have some shopping to do, so we¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Tess Baker tried tough, but couldn¡¯t get it out.


    Puppy White said with bent eyes, ¡°Bye Mrs. Carter, next time we¡¯ll hang out.¡±


    Tess Baker nodded and went into the restroom, tears pouring out furiously. She owed her senior, and I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll never be able to pay him back in this lifetime!


    ¡°Tess Baker?¡± Bowen Carter called out to her from outside the bathroom; he was afraid something was wrong when she hadn¡¯t been back for so long.

 Chapter 209 Is he really pro-life

    ¡°My stomach hurts a little, I¡¯ll be out in a minute.¡± Tess Baker hurriedly wiped the tears from her eyes, went to the bathroom, and after her eyes weren¡¯t so red, walked out.


    Bowen Carter was still waiting for her outside the door and was annoyed after seeing her obviously crying eyes, ¡°Dennis Gate is engaged and you¡¯re this upset?¡±


    Sad enough to hide in the toilet and cry?


    ¡°I think I caught a cold, and my stomach hurts like hell.¡± Afraid that Bowen Carter would do something else to apologize to THE Gate family, Tess Baker covered her stomach and lied.


    ¡°What took you so long to say?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s annoyance turned to nervousness, and bending over to carry her, he ran outside, shouting at his bodyguard, ¡°Call 120!¡±


    The movement was so loud that everyone looked at Bowen Carter and Tess Baker in his arms.


    The little one heard someone talking, ¡°Mrs. Carter¡¯s belly is still so small and this ising?¡±


    Having a baby?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Brother or sister?


    The little guy who has never been a big brother is nervous and goes after his daddy and mommy with his little short legs.


    But by the time he ran out, the EMTs were gone, the Bentley was gone, and he was once again a cabbage that no one missed.


    Little Guy, ¡°¡­¡±


    Is he really pro-life?


    Also, he obviously sent a weibo to the scum daddy, howe the scum daddy¡¯s attitude towards him did not change? Want to cry, hard to feel!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker¡¯s stomach is fine, but she has a fever.


    The doctor, under Bowen Carter¡¯s powerful aura, head in a cold sweat, stabbed her five times, finally in the right ce, feeling half dead.


    ¡°You go and get busy with your work, just have Aunt Zhange to the hospital and stay with me.¡± He had so much work, there was no need to waste time here.


    Bowen Carter is still mindful of her crying over Dennis Gate, ¡°Won¡¯t let me stay with you and want Dennis Gate toe?¡±


    ¡°¡­ You want to stay here, stay here.¡± She¡¯d exined so many times, and he¡¯d taken it all in stride.


    Her so perfunctory attitude makes Bowen Carter heart very ufortable, he wanted to shake off, but saw her pale face, or gloomy face sat on the edge of the bed, gave a test the temperature of the forehead.


    ¡°Why is it still so hot?¡± Her forehead was amazingly hot!


    Tess Baker sighed lightly, ¡°I just got the infusion five minutes ago, the effect is not so fast.¡± The president of The Carter Group has nomon sense in life!


    Bowen Carter called the doctor in again.


    ¡°Master Carter?¡± the doctor cried out warily, what was this?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°When will her fever go down?¡±


    ¡°It will be almost done after the infusion.¡± The doctor said.


    Bowen Carter was unhappy with this answer, ¡°What do you mean, almost? When exactly will she regain her normal body temperature?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ this ¡­¡± he is only a doctor, not a god, can not determine the exact time ah!


    Tess Baker relieved the doctor, ¡°Bowen Carter, don¡¯t give the doctor a hard time. Everyone¡¯s body is different, and the effect of medicine is also different, how can it be so precise?¡±


    When she finished, she smiled and said to the doctor, ¡°Please, please.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know Bowen Carter could be so unreasonable!


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, if you¡¯re not feeling well anywhere, just let me know.¡± The doctor gave her a grateful look and closed the door and went out.


    Mamma Mia, please pray to Goddess of Mercy to bless Mrs. Carter and let her be discharged from the hospital soon!


    ¡­


    the Cole family pulls out, The Carter Group proposes a partnership with the Park family, and Bowen Carter has too much to juggle.


    He had assistant take all the documents that needed to be processed to the hospital, but towards evening, thepany called and there was an urgent matter that he needed to talk to the other party in person, so he had to leave the hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send Aunt Zhang over.¡± Bowen Carter wasn¡¯tfortable with her being here alone.


    Tess Baker nodded, ¡°Good.¡±


    Bowen Carter gathered his papers and looked back at her. She was lying quietly on the bed, her eyebrows not as sarcastic and indifferent as usual, a rare bit of good behavior.


    Ghostly, he stepped in front of her, bent down, and dropped a soft kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°?¡± It was so sudden and out of character that Tess Baker looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    He ignored her and took off in stride, just a little red in the ears.


    The warmth he left on his forehead, Tess Baker raised her hand and touched her forehead, the corner of her mouth involuntarily curled up. But the thought that he might have done the same to Wendy Summer and the baby in the WeChat, the smile in her eyes dissipated without a trace.


    Duh¨C


    The phone vibrated.


    [The weak are the strong, you say?]


    It¡¯s from the senior.


    The Gate Group has been implicated twice because of her, and even Senior¡¯s grandfather died because of it¡­ the weak in Senior¡¯s mouth, does the weak refer to Senior himself, and the strong refer to Bowen Carter?


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart was in a bad ce, she had put the Gate family in such a state, where could an apology solve that?


    [Is Bowen Carter still suppressing The Gate Group? In a week at the most, I¡¯ll get him to stop doing that.


    One way or another, she¡¯ll get Bowen Carter to stop suppressing The Gate Group!


    [Don¡¯t you dare exin yourself to Master Carter or plead with him, it will only intensify his suppression of The Gate Group.] ¨CDennis Gate.


    ¡°Phew¨C¡± Tess Baker took a deep breath, feeling tired from the bottom of her heart. The seniors were right, Bowen Carter didn¡¯t listen to her exnations, and her exnations only made Bowen Carter¡¯s prejudice against the seniors deeper!


    What about her?


    Just watch Bowen Carter continue to suppress The Gate Group and do nothing?


    ¡°Knock knock.¡± Just as she was getting annoyed beyond belief, Aunt Zhang knocked on the door and walked in, not looking too good.


    Lucy Kid stood behind Aunt Zhang in a white down jacket, her delicate features and gentle temperament made her look like a blooming white lotus flower in high purity.


    ¡°Miss Sheng heard that you were sick and insisted oning to visit you, Madame asked me to bring her along.¡± Tess had two children with Mr. Tess, why did Madam have to set up Wendy Summer and Mr. Tess? She really couldn¡¯t figure it out!


    Lucy Kid, as if she didn¡¯t see Tess Baker¡¯s disgusted gaze, sat down on the chair very consciously, ¡°I came in a hurry today, I forgot to bring fruits for Miss Baker, Miss Baker doesn¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    ¡°Not too much.¡± Tess Baker said.


    Lucy Kid smiled softly.


    Tess Baker continued, ¡°If you send it, I¡¯ll have to throw it in the trash anyway, and not sending it saves me the effort of throwing it.¡±


    She hates wasting food, but she throws away all the fruit that Wendy Summer gives her and feels sick!


    The smile on Lucy Kid¡¯s face froze and she said usingly, ¡°I came to visit you with all my heart, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter isn¡¯t here, you don¡¯t have to act, you¡¯re not tired of acting, I¡¯m tired of watching.¡± Tess Baker interrupted.


    ¡°What acting, is Miss Baker misunderstanding me in some way?¡± Lucy Kid bites her lower lip as a mist rises in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡±


    Tess Baker chortled, ¡°Care about me? Or care about my kids instead of Bowen Carter?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Lucy Kid looked torn, ¡°The truth hurts more, but Bowen and I do care about the kids.¡±

 Chapter 210 – Wendy Summer is Pregnant

    Tess Baker let out a softugh, full of sarcasm as she just dug a random trap and Wendy Summer couldn¡¯t wait to jump in!


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Lucy Kidughed at her heartily.


    Tess Baker was a little tired of lying down and sat up with the help of Aunt Zhang, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I just asked Bowen Carter a question two days ago about whether he cares about me or the kids, and guess what he answered?¡±


    ¡°If Bowen had said he cared about the baby, you would have been annoyed and hurt the baby, so Bowen must have said he cared about you, right?¡± Lucy Kid said in a warm voice with a twist of mind.


    Tess Baker snickered and ignored her.


    Bowen Carter, a man with a problem, either does not exin, or tell the truth.


    It¡¯s now safe to assume that Wendy Summer hasn¡¯t been moving the needle between her and Bowen Carter!


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe what I said?¡± Lucy Kid was surprised, Tess Baker was always angry when she usually said that!


    Tess Baker thought it was funny, ¡°Who are you to me, and why should I believe what you say?¡±


    Aunt Zhang was finally relieved, she was afraid that Tess would listen to what Wendy Summer said and leave her husband!


    ¡°If Miss Baker doesn¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡± In a while, she¡¯ll be ¡®pregnant with Master Carter¡¯s baby¡¯ anyway, and then Tess Baker will still have to divorce Master Carter, ¡°Oh, by the way, there¡¯s something I have to apologize to you for.¡±


    Tess Baker ignored her.


    Lucy Kid lowered her head and said shyly, ¡°I told you before that when I became a stepmother, I would treat your two children well. But now, I think I might be biased.¡±


    She gently stroked her belly without saying so explicitly, but the meaning was clear: she was pregnant.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Tess Baker clutched the sheets but had a smile on her face, ¡°Bowen Carter said Mrs. Carter would only be me, so I might have to be your baby¡¯s stepmother.¡±


    Wendy Summer was always moving between her and Bowen Carter, and the pregnancy may have just been a lie to her.


    But it doesn¡¯t seem like a surprise that Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer are having a night out and Wendy Summer is pregnant ¡­


    ¡°As long as Bowen still keeps me around, I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m this Mrs. Carter,¡± Lucy Kid held her hand and said with iparable sincerity, ¡°Miss Baker, we¡¯re both Bowen¡¯s women, and we¡¯ll be spending a lot of time together from now on. I really do care for you as a sister, so don¡¯t reject my good intentions, okay?¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Tess Baker sneered and shook off her hand, ¡°No good! Aunt Zhang, send Ms. Sheng out, I can¡¯t get better with her here!¡±


    And sisters?


    Think this is a feudal society with polygamy?


    Wendy Summer can be really gross!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go, don¡¯t get angry.¡± Lucy Kid looked helpless, ¡°Women should be as gentle as water, you are so hot-tempered, if Bowen doesn¡¯t like you in the future, he will surely be annoyed, you¡¯d better change.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gentle as water and he doesn¡¯t like you?¡± The corners of Tess Baker¡¯s mouth were full of mockery.


    Lucy Kid¡¯s face stiffened, and she said in an aggravated manner, ¡°I¡¯m also doing this for your own good, since you don¡¯t want to hear it, I won¡¯t say any more, and I¡¯lle back to see you some other time.¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng, please!¡± Aunt Zhang really can¡¯t look at this anymore, this Wendy Summer is really brazen, she really hasn¡¯t seen a more shameless woman than Wendy Summer!


    In fact, Wendy Summer was not like this when she was sixteen years old, howe twelve years have passed and Wendy Summer is like a different person?


    Lucy Kid said a quick get well soon to Tess Baker before she schlepped out the door to Aunt Zhang¡¯s indignant gaze.


    ¡°This Wendy Summer is really ¡­ really ¡­¡± Aunt Zhang closed the door, thought for half a day, and held out three words. ¡°Shame on you!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to get upset over people like that.¡± Caught off guard by hearing about Wendy Summer¡¯s pregnancy, Tess Baker had mixed feelings. Did Bowen Carter and the Carter family know about it?


    If Wendy Summer¡¯s pregnancy is true and the Carter family knows about it, will they take Wendy Summer to the Carter family?


    Wendy Summer has not yet resolved the matter of the seniors, and then Wendy Summer throws in such a problem, since she came back and met Bowen Carter, her life is really getting more and more ¡®exciting¡¯!


    ¡°Tess don¡¯t think too much, get well first, it¡¯s not worth it to hurt the baby in your belly because she¡¯s angry!¡± Aunt Zhang rushed tofort.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker spent a day in the hospital, had two infusions, and her fever waspletely gone.


    There was still a lot going on at the group, and when Bowen Carter came to pick her up from the hospital, there was a pile of paperwork in the car that needed to be processed.


    There were no words along the way, only the sound of him flipping through the documents and the sound of marking and signing them.


    Thinking about The Gate Group, Tess Baker¡¯s mind was annoyed for a while, and when she got off the bus, she didn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡°Bowen Carter, I don¡¯t want one percent of my shares in The Carter Group, so you let The Gate Group go, is that okay? ¡±


    Bowen Carter is afraid that she will get off and fall, and hold her hand at this time, and at this moment, his eyes be more and more bitter.


    Over a billion dors, she¡¯s not going to take it, just to plead for Dennis Gate, who set her up!


    Tess Baker wanted to say that the seniors had only set her up to help her, not really set her up. But if he exined that, he would still be angry.


    She licked her dry lips, ¡°Bowen Carter, I didn¡¯t ask for mercy for my senior because he likes me, let alone because I like him, I just feel guilty. Do you really want me to remember Senior for the rest of my life because of that guilt?¡±


    Bowen Carter has be so possessive that he won¡¯t allow her to think about another man for the rest of her life!


    ¡°He¡¯s already hitched to the Parkers, so don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Bowen Carter withdrew his gaze and took the bag in her hand in passing.


    Tess Baker hmmm, senior engaged to Miss White, I wonder if it¡¯s for The Gate Group ¡­ If it¡¯s true that she dragged senior into marrying someone she doesn¡¯t like, she owes him too much!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Something was on her mind, and it wasn¡¯t until she looked back that she realized he had brought her to the department store.


    ¡°You came to inspect a department store?¡± He was so busy at work, she didn¡¯t think he would shop at a mall.


    Bowen Carter pulls her in and spits out two words, ¡°By the way.¡±


    Her belly was getting bigger and bigger and he wanted to apany her to buy some suitable maternity clothes and some clothes for the little ones.


    He hadn¡¯t been there for her when she was pregnant with Mike, and now he was making up for it double.


    ¡°President, Madam President, mother and baby products are on the third floor, please!¡± The manager of the department store came over with trepidation, followed by a group of leaders from the mall.


    Such a big show caught the attention of customers, who whispered about it, and some took sneaky pictures of Bowen Carter with their cell phones.


    Tess Baker was shocked, ¡°You came to the mall to shop for clothes with me?¡±


    When she first got together with Bowen Carter, he gave her lots of bags and clothes, but he never went to the mall with her, saying he didn¡¯t have time.


    ¡°Or what?¡± Bowen Carter gave her a sidelong nce and pulled her, walking slowly toward the esctor.


    When she got on the elevator, he didn¡¯t move to support her waist in case she couldn¡¯t stand and fell.


    On the second floor, a young couple came down in the elevator, and the girl looked in the direction of Tess Baker and Bowen Carter several times, with envy written all over her face.


    ¡°Look at other people¡¯s big bosses, they are more handsome than you, more stylish than you, and they also carry their wives¡¯ bags and protect them with their arms around their waists, can you learn from them?¡± The girlined to the boy.

 Chapter 211 David Gate’s Mockery

    The girl¡¯s voice reached Tess Baker¡¯s ears and she nced at the hand Bowen Carter had dropped around her waist and her lips curled slightly.


    When he got off the elevator, the manager carefully asked, ¡°President, will you look at the second floor first, or will you apany Madam to the third floor to buy clothes first?¡±


    ¡°You get busy, I¡¯ll take a look around on the third floor, and when you get there, we¡¯ll look at it together.¡± Tess Baker herself was the one who ran thepany, and knew that the president was not as idle as others thought, and was even busier than most people, hating to break a minute into two minutes.


    Bowen Carter, who has indeed been particrly busytely, hesitates a little and tells his two bodyguards to stay close to Tess Baker.


    The manager bravely joked, ¡°The president and madam are really close, but the mall is safe, you don¡¯t have to worry. The people in the security room keep an eye on the surveince at all times, and will immediately notice any problems!¡±


    ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Bowen Carter admonished, before a group of people followed in great numbers and began inspecting the second floor.


    After confirming his departure, Tess Baker took out her phone and opened WeChat.


    [Senior, are you engaged to Ms. White because Bowen Carter is suppressing The Gate Group too much?]


    Halfway through the edit, she deleted it all again.


    If this is really true, then she sent this message, is to rub salt in the wounds of the seniors ¡­


    And even if she did ask, if the seniors said ¡®yes¡¯, what could she do?


    ¡°Phew-¡± Tess Baker exhaled a cloudy breath, put her cell phone in her bag, and went to the third floor.


    When she was going down the stairs, she identally bumped into a person and hurriedly said sorry.


    ¡°Mrs. Carter?¡± eximed Puppy White, ¡°It¡¯s so nice to meet you here.¡±


    The Park family is considered a first-ss family, but it¡¯s still not as good as the Carter family, and Mom and Dad have told her to make good friends with the Carter family so that it will do the Park family all the good and none of the harm.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Miss White.¡± Tess Baker smiled and nodded, Miss White also came to the third floor, is there a baby? She did not move and nced at Puppy White¡¯s stomach.


    Puppy Whiteughed softly, ¡°My sister-inw is pregnant and not well, so I¡¯m buying some things for her. Do you want to buy mother and baby products?¡±


    Tess Baker then realized the misunderstanding, but also by the other party to see the heart, some embarrassment nodded.


    ¡°It just so happens that I don¡¯t have much to do, so I¡¯ll hang out with you.¡± Puppy White naturally took her arm and walked with her towards the store, sending another text to David Gate, who was in the restroom, to go back first.


    I don¡¯t want to go back alone, I have nothing to do, I will apany my sister-inw and her friends to go shopping together, okay? ¡ª David Gate


    [That¡¯s fine, but she¡¯s my guest, so watch what you say (smiley face)] ¨C Puppy White.


    ¡°If Miss White has something to do, go ahead and get busy.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t know her well and felt morefortable shopping alone.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was just talking to my sister-inw, she came with me.¡± Puppy White had just put away her cell phone when she caught a glimpse of David Gate and waved at her, ¡°David, this way!¡±


    The smile on Tess Baker¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. David Gate, the senior¡¯s sister, was also here?


    In the hospital and at the funeral of her senior¡¯s grandfather, David Gate has clearly shown his hostility towards her, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to enjoy the shopping mall today!


    ¡°Sister-inw!¡± David Gate greeted with gusto, curious as to who the honored guest was that his sister-inw was talking about. She came around to Tess Baker¡¯s front and when she got a good look at the front face, her face was bloodless and her eyes rolled up with hate.


    She did drag The Gate Group down with her, and caused the death of her senior grandfather, Tess Baker doesn¡¯t me, nor is she in a position to me David Gate for hating her, she¡¯s just too rattled to know what to say.


    ¡°You two know each other?¡± Puppy White felt something strange in the atmosphere between the two.


    David Gate was the first to avert his gaze and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t recognize it!¡±


    She said she didn¡¯t know her, so Tess Baker didn¡¯t say anything, sort of acquiescing to her statement.


    ¡°Let me introduce you then, this is David Gate, also my sister-inw. David, this is Mrs. Carter, very pretty, isn¡¯t she?¡± Puppy White always felt that there was something wrong with these two, but she thought she was being paranoid.


    David Gate said conspiratorially, ¡°Pretty. Such a pretty person must have a lot of peach blossoms, Mrs. Carter, Master Carter fixed those peach blossoms of yours up pretty good, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    They, The Gate Group, were doing fine, and then because of a Tess Baker, they, The Gate Group, were put down to the bottom by Master Carter, and Grandpa even died because of it!


    She would never forgive Tess Baker in her life, and as soon as she had the chance, she would make sure that Tess Baker tasted that loss of a loved one!


    ¡°David has watched too many idol dramas, hasn¡¯t he?¡± Puppy White hurriedly rounded up, ¡°Master Carter and Mrs. Carter are very close, where are the peach blossoms?¡±


    Tess Baker just smiled lightly and didn¡¯t make a sound, it was her fault and she would have to ept the anger of others.


    If she were David Gate, she would only say it worse!


    The trio browsed the mom-and-pop store for a while, with David Gate being sarcastic and Tess Baker being silent.


    Puppy White, tired of fighting rounds and afraid David Gate will say something even more offensive, makes an excuse and leaves.


    They were gone, and Tess Baker was relieved. She had indirectly caused the death of David Gate¡¯s grandfather, and with David Gate here, the guilt would have crushed her.


    ¡°See anything you like?¡±


    Bowen Carter suddenly appeared behind her and, startled, she blurted out, ¡°Think it¡¯s all pretty much the same.¡±


    She had just been shopping with David Gate and Puppy White when she was not in the mood to look at the clothes and had no idea what the clothes in the store looked like.


    Bowen Carter turned to the manager behind him and said, ¡°All the maternity and baby clothes on this floor will be sent to Beauty Garden.¡±


    After a pause, he said, to the manager¡¯s dumbfounded surprise, ¡°Send the other mother and baby products together.¡±


    ¡°All ¡­ all?¡± The manager wasn¡¯t someone who hadn¡¯t seen the world before, but at this moment, he was still stunned into stuttering by hisrge sum of money and couldn¡¯t help but repeat himself.


    Just now he heard wrong, right? The president bought so many mother and baby products, which life can be used up?


    Bowen Carter nodded impatiently and handed him his ck card.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t take that much!¡± Tess Baker snatched back the ck card, even if Bowen Carter had money, that¡¯s not how money is spent, ¡°Bowen Carter, are you buying so much back to sell mom and pop supplies?¡±


    ¡°You want to sell? This mall is for you, go back and I¡¯ll have assistant do the paperwork.¡± It¡¯s just a mall, if she likes it, give it to her, if not, he¡¯ll build a better one and give it to her!


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, why don¡¯t you walk me around and I¡¯ll pick out a few things I like.¡± She tugged at his clothes and added, ¡°I don¡¯t want this mall.¡±


    Bowen Carter walked her through the mall and picked out a few things, and the mall was eventually transferred to her name.


    Tess Baker froze when she received the mall transfer contract this afternoon, she thought Bowen Carter was just talking ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t like the mall?¡± Bowen Carter asked when she froze.


    Tess Baker nodded, ¡°Well, I ¡­¡± give it back to you.


    The words were interrupted by Bowen Carter, ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll send you a better one.¡±


    Without giving her a chance to refuse, he continued, ¡°I have to go back for a meeting in the afternoon, so you can eat by yourself and don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±

 Chapter 212 – She’s Free?

    ¡°¡­ good.¡± Tess Baker looked at the obvious dark circles under his eyes and didn¡¯t bother him anymore about the mall.


    After a day of shopping at the mall, she was a little tired, and when he left, she went upstairs to her room.


    Duh¨C


    The cell phone vibrated.


    [Mrs. Carter, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened today. My sister-inw is young and talks out of turn, but she didn¡¯t mean to hold it against you, and I hope you¡¯ll be a big enough man not to take it up with her.¡±] ¨CPuppy White


    Tess Baker sighed softly, she indirectly killed Master Gate, where was she qualified to take David Gate to task? Unfortunately, it was not appropriate for Puppy White to know about these grudges between her and THE Gate family.


    I¡¯m afraid that Puppy White would have a hard-on in her heart if she knew that Senior had courted her.


    [Ms. Gu is just straightforward and has something to say, I don¡¯t me her.] ¨CTess Baker


    [Haha, then I¡¯m relieved. Mrs. Carter have time tomorrow at noon? I¡¯ll ask you out for dinner, as a way of making amends. ps: I can¡¯t do it tomorrow at noon, so just say a suitable time, and don¡¯t turn me down.]] ¨CPuppy White


    There¡¯s a sappy face text at the end.


    Tess Baker put down her phone. Bowen Carter would never let her go, so she had to think of a polite reason to turn down Puppy White.


    Just as she was fretting over what excuse to find, Bowen Carter called, ¡°Bring a bodyguard to the appointment.¡±


    ¡°What appointment?¡± Tess Baker all but suspected he¡¯d called the wrong number.


    Bowen Carter seems to be very busy on his side, he exined to the assistant before saying, ¡°Puppy White¡¯s appointment.¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ let me go out?¡± Tess Baker always felt like she was dreaming, how did he suddenly allow her to go out?


    Bowen Carter did not answer immediately, he exined something else to the person next to him before saying, ¡°Bring the bodyguard.¡±


    After saying that, just hang up the phone.


    Tess Baker froze for half a day before realizing that she was free! Although there are still bodyguards watching her at all times, monitoring her every move, but at least she does not have to stay in Beauty Garden all day long!


    She looked at the ceiling in a daze and suddenly burst outughing,ughing from the bottom of her heart!


    ¡°Tess, you ¡­¡± Aunt Zhang hurriedly pushed the door in with a worried look on her face, ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    Tess has been unhappytely, why is she suddenlyughing? Could it be that Mr. Tess is pushing her too hard and something is wrong with her mentally?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just happy! Aunt Zhang, I want to eat stewed pig¡¯s feet, sweet and sour pork, lump soup, shredded fish and pork tonight ¡­¡± Tess Baker smiled as she counted a bunch of dishes and finally asked, ¡°Is it okay? ?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Aunt Zhang is still a bit guilty of muttering in her heart, she will have to check Tess¡¯s performance againter, and if something is not right, she will tell Mr. quickly.


    It was three hourster when the pile of dishes was ready.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Aunt Zhang had just asked Tess Baker toe down for dinner when the old man and the little one arrived.


    ¡°Hello Grandpa.¡± Tess Baker hummed a ditty as she came down the stairs and immediately stopped the ditty under her breath when she caught sight of Gramps and the little one on the couch.


    The old man sat boldly and domineeringly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sing? Singing is good, continue to sing!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I know how to do.¡± Tess Baker moved slowly to the old man and asked the little one with his eyes what the old man was doing here.


    The little guy show his hands, he does not know ah!


    The old man did not say let sit, Tess Baker is also not good to directly seat, ¡°I heard that grandpa went out to take a break, you did not stay outside for a few more days?¡±


    ¡°I would like to stay outside for a few more days, but you juniors, one by one, don¡¯t let me worry!¡± The old master¡¯s voice was like a bell, and his face was unpleasant.


    The Carter family is at odds with the Cole family, but Old Cole has taken a bullet for him, and he has to help when Old Cole puts on his face and begs for his help.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t know what was bothering the old man and kept her head down.


    The old man was waiting for her to ask, but she didn¡¯t ask, so he said, ¡°Why are you standing around with a big belly? Sit! If you don¡¯t know, you¡¯ll think I¡¯m mistreating you as a grandfather!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Tess Baker sat on the couch across from the old man, who didn¡¯t say which junior had given him a bad time, but from the way he just acted, the junior was rted to her, most likely Bowen Carter.


    The atmosphere was somewhat dull as all three did not speak.


    Tess Baker wanted to talk to her son, but the old man was sitting next to her with a tiger face, and it was no good for her to talk andugh with Mike.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± The old man sulked, ¡°the Cole family girl¡¯s mental problems, do you know?¡±


    Tess Baker nodded her head, she¡¯d agreed to Bowen Carter apanying Snowy Cole for treatment, why was the old man talking about this again?


    ¡°THE Cole family girl is having therapy today and the psychiatrist named him and he¡¯s not going!¡± The old man finished, staring straight at Tess Baker.


    He has said it all, the grandson-inw should know what to do now, right?


    Tess Baker nodded, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Old Masters, ¡°¡­¡±


    Oh? And then what?


    The old man red at Tess Baker, waiting for her to pick up the conversation below.


    Tess Baker looked at the old man, but smiled.


    ¡°Speak!¡± The old man blew his beard and red, snapping his head on the table.


    Tess Baker smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days Grandpa, you¡¯re getting older and more handsome.¡±


    Didn¡¯t you tell her to talk?


    She said it.


    As for helping Snowy Cole, she won¡¯t pick up the storyter if Grandpa doesn¡¯t say so.


    Sr., ¡°¡­¡±


    Who the hell told her to say this? But ¡­ sounds good to my ears, my granddaughter-inw is talking nonsense about the truth, this kid is just too honest!


    Flushed with these big truths, the old man attitude better, but still tough, ¡°You are Mike daughter-inw, you talk to him, let him go to the Cole family to help the Cole family girl!¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to help Snowy Cole at all, ¡°Bowen Carter is busy and is in a very important meeting.¡±


    Bowen Carter started the meeting a few hours ago, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s finished now.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, what matters is that she doesn¡¯t want to help Snowy Cole!


    The old man¡¯s brow wrinkled into a Sichuan shape, ¡°What important meeting that has to be held now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, why don¡¯t you ask him yourself?¡± This she did not lie to the old man, she had never asked The Carter Group about it.


    She was slippery and just wouldn¡¯t take the bait, and the old man was so angry that he tapped his cane hard a few times with it.


    The little one looked at the old man bashfully and said softly, ¡°What did Mommy upset Grandpa? I¡¯ll apologize to Grandpa Tai for Mommy, so don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± The old man¡¯s heart melted when his grandson opened his mouth, so he didn¡¯t want to say anything serious. But Old Cole has taken the gun to say things, he can not help?


    Aunt Zhang was relieved to see that the old man wasn¡¯t losing his temper anymore, she was really afraid that the old man would hit Tess with a cane!


    Not her imagination, the old man used to take the cane and beat the gentleman, beaten can be fierce.


    ¡°Tess, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you.¡± The old man really can¡¯t let his heavy grandson be sad, ¡°You let Mike go to the Cole family, and in return, I promise, that bracelet will only be yours.¡±


    He pointed with his cane to the bracelet on Tess Baker¡¯s arm.


    It was the symbol of the matriarch of the Carter family, and by saying so, the old man was guaranteeing that Tess Baker would be Mrs. Carter for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 213 – You’ve Gotten a Good Deal

    Tess Baker doesn¡¯t care about the status and wealth that Mrs. Carter represents, but she has to sit in the position of Mrs. Carter if she doesn¡¯t want someone else to be the stepmother of her two children!


    ¡°Since Grandpa has said so, yet, I¡¯ll try to persuade Bowen Carter,¡± she said with a smile.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The old man took a deep breath, his face suffocated into red, to get a bargain and still sell out, said people like his granddaughter-inw!


    ¡°Go, go, go, go home, stay here is really fucking disturbing!¡± In the hands of a younger generation to lose, the old man suffered so much that he burst out, pulling the eldest grandson to go out.


    The little guy sighed sorrowfully and said goodbye to his mommy. Grandpa doesn¡¯t like mommy, and daddy scum is imprisoning her, so it¡¯s harder for him to meet with her than a cowherd!


    The two had just left when Bowen Carter returned, looking more and more ascetic with snowkes on his ck coat and in his hair.


    The appearance is not the same, the clothes are not the same.


    A few words shed through Tess Baker¡¯s mind, but she stepped forward, removed the ck coat he was wearing, and handed it to Aunt Zhang.


    She hadn¡¯t been so forting in a long time, Bowen Carter¡¯s mind drifted a bit, and when it came back to her, the corners of her mouth curled up in a small curve.


    One mall can make such a big difference to her, he doesn¡¯t mind sending her a few morepanies!


    ¡°Aunt Zhang made a lot of food, want some?¡± Tess Baker couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since she¡¯d asked that question.


    Bowen Carter frowned, ¡°Told you not to wait up for me, why are you still up sote for dinner?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve eaten? It just so happens I¡¯ve eaten too, let¡¯s go to THE Cole family together.¡± Tess Baker offered to take his hand, which was cold as he¡¯d juste in from outside.


    Bowen Carter nced into the dining room, when he saw a table of foodpletely untouched, his handsome face was suddenly dark, ¡°not even eaten and want me to help other women, Tess Baker, you are very generous!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa promised me to persuade you to help Snowy Cole, and I can be Mrs. Carter for the rest of my life. ¡°He would never go to THE Cole family if he was angry, and Tess Baker chose to exin patiently anyway.


    Bowen Carter handsome face eased a bit, but the face is still hard to see, ¡°No need for grandpa to guarantee, Mrs. Carter will only be you.¡±


    He¡¯s said it so many times, why doesn¡¯t she believe him?


    ¡°In case you change your mindter, grandpa can be my backer. Feelings such things are unpredictable, you used to love Wendy Summer so much, but now you choose me, there is no guarantee that I will be the second Wendy Summer,¡± said Tess Baker.


    Bowen Carter grimaced and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Tess Baker looked up at him, wiping the water that the snowkes had turned into on his eyshes, and her voice was soft, ¡°Are you going?¡±


    If he really doesn¡¯t go, there¡¯s nothing she can do about it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Snowy had done so much to her that he didn¡¯t want to go, but seeing the expectation in her eyes, he still had a soft heart.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker had a quick bite to eat and went to the Cole family with Bowen Carter.


    the Cole ¡®s father grimaced when he saw hering, pointed at her and asked Bowen Carter, ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡±


    ¡°Without her, you think I¡¯de?¡± Bowen Carter dominantly took Tess Baker in his arms.


    He was so arrogant that the Cole ¡®s father was so angry that he couldn¡¯t get a sentence out until half a day, ¡°Last time you promised me yourself that you would stay with Snowy for three months!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just say it casually, and you just listen.¡± The snow was melting on the ground and it was cold enough for Bowen Carter to leave her coat open, wrapping Tess Baker¡¯s entire body in it so she wouldn¡¯t catch a chill.


    Daughter misses Mike for so many years, but Mike is so attached to Tess Baker, the Cole ¡®s father feels bad for his daughter, ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got things to do, I can only give you half an hour, are you going to waste that much time?¡± Bowen Carter looked down on the Cole ¡®s father.


    The Cole ¡®s father heart volcano erupted, he watched Mike grow up, has never been ashamed of Mike.


    But Mike sent someone to kidnap and rape Snowy for a random woman, and caused Snowy to have mental problems, without any guilt, his conscience was eaten by dogs!


    But even if his heart is resentful, he still has to turn to Mike, ¡°The psychiatrist and Snowy are upstairs, but I have one request, she can¡¯t go in!¡±


    the Cole ¡®s father pointed at Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker beat Bowen Carter to it, ¡°Seeing me is not conducive to Snowy Cole¡¯s treatment, and you¡¯ll have to make a few more trips. How about I wait outside and you leave the bodyguard with me?¡±


    Snowy Cole was so crazy that even with Bowen Carter and the bodyguards around, she was worried about hurting the baby.


    Hearing this, the Cole ¡®s father was furious and grunted heavily. Just stay at home for a while, they the Cole family can still eat Tess Baker?


    ¡°Okay, call me if you need anything.¡± Bowen Carter barked again and again before heading upstairs.


    the Cole ¡®s father looked at Tess Baker, grimacing, ¡°Go inside and sit down, just in case if you freeze and Mike mes me for all this, I¡¯ll be in the clear.¡±


    ¡°How can you make sense when there¡¯s no sense?¡± Tess Baker ignored the Cole ¡®s father, who was dying to eat her, looked carefully at the snow on the ground, and went into the parlor.


    ¡°What kind of family raises what kind of children, how uneducated!¡± the Cole ¡®s father followed her into the parlor.


    Even though he hated Tess Baker, the Cole ¡®s father had fruit pastries and tea prepared.


    Tess Baker came too soon to eat and took small bites of her pastry.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll poison you?¡± the Cole ¡®s father was so angry with himself that he was about to explode, and really couldn¡¯t see the culprit enjoying himself so much in his house!


    Tess Baker calmly eats thest bite and wipes the cake crumbs from the corner of her mouth with a paper towel, ¡°No fear. If I die, Bowen Carter will have THE Cole family bury me.¡±


    ¡°¡­ rampant!¡± Mike and Tess Baker, the most rampant young men he¡¯s seen in decades of living!


    Tess Baker narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°Who let me capitalize on that?¡±


    If others respect her a foot, she respects them a foot, but if they are full of malice towards her, she will return all of that malice!


    ¡°You are so wild, isn¡¯t it because of Mike? After Mike¡¯s freshness has worn off, I¡¯ll see how you can still run wild!¡± The more contact he had, the more the Cole ¡®s father hated Tess Baker.


    This woman raised by the city people¡¯s family, look immodest, and no upbringing, do not know what respect for the elderly and children is, how can bepared with Snowy?


    Tess Bakerughed softly, deliberately stroking the bracelet of excellent color on her wrist.


    The Cole family and the Carter family are so close, the Cole ¡®s father must have recognized the bracelet!


    Sure enough, when the Cole ¡®s father saw the bracelet, the whole person froze. This is the Carter family matriarch¡¯s bracelet, how can it be in Tess Baker¡¯s hand?


    Tess Baker watched his face turn from white to green, from green to red, and raised his eyebrows lightly, ¡°Does Mr. Zhao want to know why this bracelet is in my possession?¡±


    the Cole ¡®s father stared straight at her, meaning inly, wanting to know!


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡± Tess Baker winked delicately.


    the Cole ¡®s father, ¡°!!!¡±


    You don¡¯t tell me and ask me if I want to know?


    Uneducated thing!


    He was so angry that he wanted to strip Tess Baker of her skin and bones, while she let him stare at her, eating and drinking without being affected in any way.

 Chapter 214 – Our Own President is a Faint King

    Just as the atmosphere in the living room was getting more and more tense, there was a sudden crackle of falling things from upstairs, and Snowy Cole¡¯s cursing could be faintly heard.


    ¡°Snowy!¡± the Cole ¡®s father sat up and shouted, taking three steps up to the second floor.


    Tess Baker stood up, also curious about what was happening upstairs, but she took one look at her high stomach and resumed her seat.


    ¡°Go!¡± Bowen Carter coldly descended the stairs, pulling Tess Baker with him. Considering the speed of her walk, he simply braced himself against her waist and the crook of her leg and picked her up across the room.


    Two bodyguards followed them.


    Upstairs, the Cole ¡®s father did note down, vaguely can still hear the sound of smashing things, and Snowy Cole crazy yelling.


    Tess Baker wrapped her arms around Bowen Carter¡¯s neck and nced to the second floor, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    She didn¡¯t go up to stimte Snowy Cole, who only saw Bowen Carter alone, so howe she still went crazy?


    ¡°Ask less about her from now on.¡± Bowen Carter stopped and barked, carrying her out of THE Cole family.


    Tess Baker got in the car just in time to see a ck Mercedes pull up in front of the door, followed by Eric Si pushing the door and getting out.


    Eric Si hadn¡¯t changed a bit, still handsome, but the lust in his eyes had dulled it and made him look a bit sleazy.


    He was swearing and cursing, but the distance was so great that Tess Baker only heard a few expletives and words like don¡¯t want the baby, abortion, and other words, not knowing exactly what he was swearing about.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen, dirty ears.¡± Bowen Carter covered her ears and signaled the driver to drive.


    Tess Baker froze, when did he be so gentle and considerate? That baby on ¡­ weibo taught?


    Just thinking about it, her good mood brought by freedom was suddenly washed away.


    Only when she was a little further away did Bowen Carter let go of her ear and start working on the paperwork in the car.


    He used to be busy, but not this busy, probably because the Cole family quit to cause.


    Tess Baker has moments where she wonders if she were Bowen Carter, would she have fallen out with her longtime partner over a woman? As a result ¡­ she realized that she would have chosen to ditch the woman.


    While she was thinking about it, the car arrived at Beauty Garden.


    In the evening Bowen Carter was in the study dealing with the group¡¯s business, while Tess Baker washed up early and went to bed. In the middle of the night, she vaguely felt the bed sink a bit, and someone wrapped his arms around her waist.


    But she just had a confused feeling, and without even opening her eyes, she went back to sleep.


    ¡°So it was a dream ¡­¡± Tess Baker woke up the next day and saw that there was no one next to her, and her pillows were neat and tidy, not at all like she had slept with anyone.


    She didn¡¯t think much of it, Bowen Carter kind of people do bad things are done in the open, not to sneak in at night.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Duh¨C


    The phone vibrated a little.


    Mrs. Carter, at least I convinced Master Carter to let you go to the appointment, why haven¡¯t you heard anything? My sister-inw didn¡¯t mean what she said, if you don¡¯t mind. ¨CPuppy White.


    At the end of the text message, there was a condescending face text.


    It turns out that Puppy White was a big help, and Tess Baker felt a little more good about her.


    But Puppy White just begged Bowen Carter to let her go to her appointment, so howe Bowen Carter just set her free?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it so much, it¡¯s just nice to get out.¡± Tess Baker scratched her long hair twice, got out of bed, changed, and sent Puppy White a text asking her out for lunch the day after tomorrow.


    After texting, she briefly washed up before heading downstairs.


    Bowen Carter was sitting in the dining room, reading the morning paper, and when he saw here down, he just lifted his eyes.


    ¡°Tess, sir has been waiting for you to have breakfast! You¡¯d better hurry, I¡¯m going to serve the food!¡± Aunt Zhang said gleefully and went to the kitchen.


    Tess Baker sat in the chair she had pulled up long ago and asked the man reading the morning paper beside her, ¡°It¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock, aren¡¯t you going to work today?¡±


    It¡¯s Thursday. A workaholic like him takes a break?


    ¡°Got upte.¡± Bowen Carter said ndly.


    Assistant aside, ¡°¡­¡±


    Who was the person who asked him to send thetest documents of the group an hour ago?


    If you put it in ancient times, the president of my family is a proper dim king, want the river and mountain do not want the kind of beauty!


    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± Bowen Carter actually has ate start, which refreshes Tess Baker¡¯s view.


    After dinner, Bowen Carter said carelessly, ¡°Are you inbor today?¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that I don¡¯t have much time to apany you.¡± Bowen Carter said naturally.


    assistant eyes zed over, this is seriously inconsistent with the facts ah, ¡°President, this morning ¡­¡±


    Bowen Carter swept a cold nce over his shoulder, full of warning.


    ¡°¡­ You really don¡¯t have anything to do this morning, properly apany madam to do the maternity test, I will return to the group first.¡± assistant to the edge of the mouth words and swallowed down, uttering a word that is not true, the heart is as bitter as eating yellow fever.


    So many directors and managers are waiting for the president to approve the documents, how can he exin ah!


    Bowen Carter nced at him in disgust, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°There ¡­¡± under the angry eyes of his own president, assistant a big breath, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    What if the president of the family is getting capricious? In wanting to wait, quite anxious.


    Tess Baker wiped her mouth with a tissue, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been pretty busytely?¡±


    He hasn¡¯t been idle in the car for the past few days, he¡¯s been busy as hell, why is he free this morning?


    ¡°It¡¯s especially busy when it¡¯s busy, but this morning it¡¯s fine.¡± Bowen Carter uttered the words without pressure, ¡°Get a coat and get ready to go to the hospital.¡±


    He had a meeting at around 11:30 a. m. and could not apany her to lunch.


    The two went to the hospital.


    Tess Baker had a mid-pregnancy check-up to check all aspects of fetal position, heart rate, centa and to rule out abnormalities. When they arrived at the hospital, the specialist that the Carter family had arranged for Tess Baker was already waiting.


    ¡°Mrs. Carter, Master Carter, please follow me.¡± The doctor said.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    Bowen Carter happened to have an important call that couldn¡¯t go unanswered.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you answer the phone first, I¡¯ll go check.¡± After carrying a child twice and doing four or five maternity checks, this is the first time her baby daddy has apanied her for a maternity checkup, and her heart is suddenly full.


    ¡°Yell for me if you need anything.¡± Bowen Carter instructed, waiting for her to go inside before walking to the corner of the hallway and picking up the phone.


    Snowy Cole was apanied by Frank Duke to the hospital when he caught a glimpse of Bowen Carter at the end of the hallway.


    ¡°It¡¯s Carter!¡± she said, her eyes glowing with excitement, breaking away from Frank Duke and about to run.


    Frank Duke tugged her tightly, his eyes dangerously half narrowed, ¡°You still like him after what he did to you?¡±


    ¡°Carter had no choice but to do that to me, it was Tess Baker who instigated him!¡± Snowy Cole so anxious to bite his hand, but still can not break free, ¡°Frank Duke you let go of me, I want to go to Carter!¡±


    She¡¯s already mentally challenged, don¡¯t get upset with her, Frank Duke psyched himself up and softened his voice as much as he could, ¡°Snowy, it¡¯s almost time for your checkup, and when you¡¯re done with it, you¡¯ll go see Master Carter.¡±

 Chapter 215 – That look is too fierce

    ¡°Get Carter first, then get checked out. Frank Duke, get off me!¡± Snowy Cole made to gouge at his grip on her hand, getting a few bloody cuts scratched out all over his hand.


    Frank Duke acted as if he couldn¡¯t feel the pain, a smile still at the corners of his mouth, ¡°Be good, stop it, let¡¯s do the check first.¡±


    Snowy is mentally unstable, it is better to have a checkup first.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a miscarriage? No big deal, I didn¡¯t even want that animal¡¯s baby!¡± Snowy Cole punched and kicked and yelled, ¡°Frank Duke, who are you to control me? I¡¯ve never liked you in my life!¡±


    Hearing this, Frank Duke gripped her a little harder and smiled grimly.


    Bowen Carter heard her growl and frowned at her with disgust in his eyes.


    Snowy Cole waved at him like a chicken, shouting, ¡°Carter, what are you doing here? You came here to be with me for my checkup, right? I knew you still had me in mind, I ¡­¡±


    Saying something to the person on the other end of the phone, Bowen Carter hung up and walked forward on his long legs.


    Snowy Cole watched hime a little closer to himself, excitedly holding his breath, his eyes glowing underneath, his face flushed, like he was on an aphrodisiac.


    Everyone told her that Carter didn¡¯t want her and didn¡¯t love her, but she always believed that Carter still had her in his heart.


    She has been behind Carter since she was a child, and is an integral part of Carter¡¯s life, so how could Carter hate him?


    See, she¡¯s going to confirm to everyone that Carter has always cared about her!


    Bowen Carter stopped when he was more than twenty meters away from Snowy Cole, and without even looking at her, he went into the maternity ward.


    ¡°How ¡­¡± Snowy Cole seemed to be doused with a pot of cold water from head to toe, how could Carter leave without even saying hello?


    Frank Duke held her shoulders and said softly but gently, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have you in his heart, you should stop thinking about him ¡­¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Snowy Cole interrupted, shaking her head, ¡°Carter didn¡¯t know about my miscarriage, he thought I was still pregnant so he went ahead and waited for me at the maternity checkup, that¡¯s it, that must be it!¡±


    She rambled on and on, pushed Frank Duke away and ran towards where Bowen Carter was.


    ¡­


    Snowy Cole mmed the door open, and everyone in the room was startled.


    Without Bowen Carter¡¯smand, two bodyguards had stepped in front of Snowy Cole to stop her.


    ¡°Carter, I¡¯m having a miscarriage, I¡¯m not having abor and delivery, I need to go somewhere else for my checkups, you¡¯re in the wrong ce!¡± Snowy Cole looked at him shyly and expectantly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bowen Carter snorted, not even bothering to say a word.


    Who gave her that confidence?


    ¡°Snowy, don¡¯t be a fool, Master Carter is apanying Mrs. Carter.¡± Frank Duke came after her, his baleful gaze skimming over Bowen Carter, and pulled her about to head out the door.


    ¡°Carter is not the one who came with the little bitch!¡± Snowy Cole struggled to stay away and yelled at Bowen Carter, ¡°Carter, you gotta help me, I don¡¯t want to go with this maniac!¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling a little bitch?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze became abruptly bitter.


    His aura was sopelling that Snowy Cole craned her neck to keep quiet.


    At that moment, Tess Baker finished her examination and came out.


    Upon seeing her, Snowy Cole¡¯s emotions red up, pointing at Tess Baker and cursing, ¡°Little bitch, you stole Carter, bitch, shameless thing, you give me back Carter!¡±


    She was as mad as hell, yelling and screaming and looking around for something to try and hit Tess Baker with.


    But there were onlyrge instruments here, and she couldn¡¯t find anything else, so she pulled down the weighty jade Buddha around her neck and mmed it down on Tess Baker!


    Tess Baker veered her head to avoid it, and the Jade Buddha fell to the ground, shattering into several pieces with a crash.


    Bowen Carter yanked her into his arms, his gaze nailed to Snowy Cole, murderous intent welling up.


    ¡°Snowy, stop it, let¡¯s go check.¡± Frank Duke frowned and hugged Snowy Cole, trying to restrain her with brute force.


    But not waiting for him to make a move, Snowy Cole suddenly covered his heart and squatted to the ground, his face was white and he seemed to be unable to breathe.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the emergency room?¡± Frank Duke picked up Snowy Cole horizontally, his eyes red underneath.


    The doctor stammered at his fright, ¡°In ¡­ my ¡­ I¡¯ll go with you ¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Ayer of sweat was breaking out on Frank Duke¡¯s forehead, and his crimson lips weren¡¯t as hooked as they usually were.


    The doctor rushed to lead the way.


    Frank Duke followed close behind her, jerking his head back at Tess Baker and Bowen Carter as he neared the door.


    The hatred in this nce was so strong that Tess Baker rose from the soles of her feet with a touch of coldness all over her body, with the illusion of being stared at by a severe ghost.


    But Frank Duke just took one look and left in a hurry with Snowy Cole in his arms.


    The room was instantly empty.


    Tess Baker straightened and looked at the empty doorway, goosebumps still falling from her body, it was the hatred in that nce that was so profound!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him, I¡¯m here.¡± Bowen Carter wrapped his arms around her a little harder.


    Tess Baker hmmm¡¯d, a portion of the goosebumps falling off her body, but still with her heart in her mouth.


    ¡°Mrs. Carter, the test results will be sent to you this afternoon, is that okay with you?¡± The doctor who stayed behind asked carefully.


    ¡°Could be.¡± The thought of Frank Duke still being here made Tess Baker not want to be here, ¡°Bowen Carter, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She had only ever been afraid of two people in her life, Bowen Carter and Frank Duke.


    Frank Duke is always smiling and looks very nice, but when she sees him, there is always a vague uneasiness in her heart, as if she is the prey of a poisonous snake and a fierce beast, and her head will be broken and bleeding in the next second.


    She didn¡¯t know why she thought that, but Frank Duke did give her that feeling.


    The two went downstairs and got into the car.


    Tess Baker sat in the back row, her mind on edge with Frank Duke¡¯s creepy smile from the other day and his resentful eyes today.


    Suddenly, a hand pulled her back.


    She snapped back to her senses and when she turned her head, she realized it was Bowen Carter pulling her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got everything.¡± Her hands were cold and still small, and Bowen Carter wrapped them around her, warming her a little with his own body heat.


    His eyes were gentle, with undisguised doting, and Tess Baker met his eyes, and his heart skipped a beat, followed by an even faster beat.


    She avoided his eyes and her voice was low, ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    Such tender pampering would be addictive, and she was afraid she¡¯d be addicted and he¡¯d fall in love with another woman.


    Neither of them spoke again, and the slightest ambiguity spread in the carriage.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s deep eyes were fixed on her, and his handsome face moved a little closer to hers. Their breaths entwined, and they could even feel the warmth of each other¡¯s breath.


    The atmosphere was getting ambiguous, and the driver had the good sense to lower his fender.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Why is Snowy Cole here?¡± His lips were about to fall when Tess Baker inclined her head to avoid him, interrupting the ambiguous atmosphere. She couldn¡¯t ept that Bowen Carter had touched another woman and thene back to kiss her, it would make her feel dirty.

 Chapter 216 – Blowdry My Hair From Now On

    Bowen Carter¡¯s stern sword brow tightened, ¡°She had a miscarriage,e and check.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t want him to touch her that badly?


    Tess Baker braced her hands on the seat and moved carefully to the side, trying to put some distance between them.


    But Bowen Carter grabbed her hand.


    ¡°!¡± It came so suddenly that Tess Baker subconsciously wrapped her arms around him.


    Bowen Carter locked his gaze on her.


    ¡°Get off me ¡­¡±


    Tess Baker held his hand down and lowered her eyes to hide the disgust in them.


    Tess Baker peeled off his hand, eyes brimming with moisture and light from the emotion, ¡°Will you let me go?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze was nailed to her.


    Tess Baker doesn¡¯t look at him, fearing he¡¯ll notice the resistance in her eyes.


    Her heart grew cold when he didn¡¯t make a sound.


    But after a long time, the man didn¡¯t move, and she raised her eyes to him.


    Only to see the man crossed her, his voice cold, ¡°You don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    This sentence was normal for others, but when spoken by him, it was tantamount to a king bomb.


    Tess Baker was blown away by these words, and her mind was in turmoil. Outsiders say Bowen Carter is aloof and ascetic, but she knows it¡¯s all an illusion.


    Knowing these eight years, he never take care of her idea, but today ¡­


    Tess Baker inclined her head to look at his handsome yet masculine side, her mood as messy as a cluttered utility room.


    Jab¨C


    The tires rubbed against the ground, making a soft sound.


    The driver got off and stood outside the door, seeing no suspicious swaying of the car, beforeing forward and knocking on the door, saying in as soft a voice as possible, ¡°Master Carter, here we are.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The car door opens.


    Bowen Carter got out of the car first and turned to hug Tess Baker in the car.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t like being hugged like this and didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with him. She was going to say no, but when she saw his cold face, she swallowed her words and let him hug her with open arms.


    He carried her up to the second floor, put her in her room and went into the bathroom like nothing else.


    The water ttered as Tess Baker¡¯s mind rambled uncontrobly and the temperature on her face rubbed up.


    She took a deep breath and went to the living room, afraid that she would continue to ramble.


    ¡°Tess, is there anything you want to eat for lunch today?¡± Aunt Zhang asked as she walked up to her.


    Tess Baker squelched to hear what she was asking and gave a haphazard hmmm, her mind still on the bathroom in her room upstairs.


    Bowen Carter had stopped as she had hoped, but she was now disturbed by his temporary stop, since when did he take care of her mood?


    Aunt Zhang looked confused and asked again, ¡°Tess, what do you want to eat for lunch?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Tess Baker looked back and froze for a moment before saying, ¡°Just watch and do as you please, I like whatever you make.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Aunt Zhang went to the kitchen.


    Tess Baker¡¯s mind was in such disarray from thinking about things that she asked the maid to pour her a ss of water, and it took a little bit of water to make her mind less muddled.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the office.¡± Bowen Carter changed his clothes and came downstairs, walked up to Tess Baker and gave her a kiss on the cheek. His hair was still a little damp and he was handsome andpelling.


    Tess Baker ghosted, ¡°Hair¡¯s not dry yet, let me blow-dry it for you.¡±


    When she finished speaking, her entire body froze.


    Bowen Carter just didn¡¯t force himself on her and she¡¯s all over him, is she sick from his abuse?


    ¡°Good.¡± There were only forty minutes left before the meeting time, but Bowen Carter agreed without any psychological burden, even with a small curve at the corner of his mouth.


    Tess Baker offered to do it herself, and it would be inappropriate to regret it any more. She followed him upstairs and took the hair dryer to blow his hair.


    Unlike Bowen Carter, who is cold and icy, his hair is soft andfortable to touch.


    She finished blowing him as fast as she could so that she wouldn¡¯t get any more ideas.


    ¡°You blow-dry my hairter.¡± Bowen Carter said irrefutably, grabbing his suit jacket and heading out the door.


    Leaving Tess Baker to look at the hair dryer in her hands with a hundred different things in mind. She¡¯d just been possessed enough to offer to blow-dry Bowen Carter¡¯s hair!


    ¡­


    The next day at noon, Puppy White asked Tess Baker to have dinner at the ¡®Feast¡¯, saying that it was to make amends, but it also had the meaning of friendship, hoping that the cooperation between the two families of Nan and Park could be more solid.


    Tess Baker, worried about the awkwardness of running into David Gate again, asks Linda Mark to join her for dinner after inquiring about Puppy White¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Mrs. Carter, two days no see, you look beautiful again!¡± Puppy White greeted enthusiastically as soon as Tess Baker walked in the door.


    Tess Bakerughed, ¡°How can a fat, swollen pregnant woman like mepare to Miss White?¡±


    She scanned the room and both the seniors and David Gate were there. Luckily, she had called Baby over as well.

 Chapter 217 – Why Doesn’t This Little Aunt Know Better?

    Upon hearing this, David Gate grunted and tried to say something, but was red at by his own brother and huffed and puffed.


    I really don¡¯t know what kind of ecstasy Tess Baker fed her brother, she caused her grandfather to die, and he still defended her!


    But no matter what, she¡¯ll never forgive Tess Baker!


    ¡°Tess Baker sit down, don¡¯t get tired of standing.¡± Dennis Gate spoke softly, politely but distantly.


    Tess Baker said thank you senior and sat down with mixed feelings. She really didn¡¯t know how to face Elder after those things happened!


    Linda Mark pulled out a chair and sat next to Tess Baker, chanting, ¡°I¡¯m jealous that the senior only lets Tess sit down and not me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Tess Baker nudged her elbow and lowered her voice.


    Fortunately Puppy White didn¡¯t think much of it, ¡°Haha ¡­ Then I¡¯ll favor Mark and let you order first!¡±


    As he spoke, he pushed the menu in front of Linda Mark¡¯s body.


    Linda Mark didn¡¯t hesitate to order a few favorites, even the ones Tess Baker loved, and the other three ordered a token number of dishes as well.


    David Gate had been staring straight at Tess Baker from the moment she walked through the door. How could this woman, who had caused the death of her grandfather, act as if nothing had happened when she saw her and her brother? I really don¡¯t know if this woman has a conscience!


    ¡°David keeps looking at Mrs. Carter, is he not sure how to apologize to Mrs. Carter?¡± Seeing that David Gate had been staring at Tess Baker with an unkind look on his face, Puppy White, fearing that it would be impossible to end the scene, hurriedly gave her a step down.


    Without waiting for David Gate to speak, Tess Baker said first, ¡°Ms. Gu has a straightforward personality, it¡¯s just a matter of having something to say, no big deal.¡±


    She was the one who had wronged the Gate family, so how could she ask David Gate to apologize to her?


    ¡°Right.¡± David Gate scowled, ¡°Not like some people who talk so well and coax men around.¡±


    This is clearly talking about Tess Baker.


    Linda Mark sat up and tried to curse, Tess Baker held her down and shook her head, she owed the Gate family so much.


    Puppy White didn¡¯t know who ¡®some people¡¯ were referring to, but had a vague sense that there were dark waves at the table.


    Coincidentally, the food was served at this time, she hurriedly acted as a peacemaker and changed the topic, ¡°Mark, the steamed lion head you ordered is ready, hurry up and try how it¡¯s made here!¡±


    Linda Mark pinned one, and gave one to Tess Baker, giving David Gate a big nk look in the process.


    David Gate was so angry he was about to p the table on the spot, and Dennis Gate pulled her back, frowning and whispering a warning, ¡°David, no offense.¡±


    ¡°You just know how to favor this vixen, and Grandpa won¡¯t forgive you underneath!¡± David Gate shouted in a small and suppressed voice, rubbing himself to his feet, ¡°I¡¯m full!¡±


    After saying that, he left with his bag.


    Puppy White¡¯s face was ugly, how could this little sister-inw be so ignorant?


    If Mrs. Carterins to Master Carter, what if Master Carter is not willing to cooperate with them anymore?


    The Carter family broke with the Cole family because of a Tess Baker!


    ¡°David is young and unintelligent, I apologize to the two schoolmates on her behalf, let¡¯s drink first!¡± Dennis Gate stood up, holding a ss of wine, and tilted his head back to drink.


    Puppy White also snorted, ¡°Yeah, David is young and has had a rough couple days, so I hope you two take it easy on him.¡±


    David Gate is only a year or two younger than she is, and that¡¯s young? She usually seems to know what she¡¯s doing, but when ites to Mrs. Carter, she¡¯s always doing something stupid!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ming from a young person too and understand.¡± Tess Baker said.


    So much for David Gate leaving with his bag.


    The four proceeded to eat, and the atmosphere wasn¡¯t much better, but it wasn¡¯t bad either.


    Dennis Gate acts like a stranger with Tess Baker, and it¡¯s not clear if he¡¯s afraid of Puppy White¡¯s jealousy or if he resents Tess Baker for his grandfather¡¯s death.


    ¡°Tess Baker, you¡¯re with the seniors ¡­¡± Linda Mark came up to Tess Baker, halfway through her question, unsure of what to ask.


    Tess Baker gave her chopsticks of dry-fried string beans, ¡°Later.¡±


    Everyone was eating together at the table and Linda kept biting her ear off and it didn¡¯t look good.


    Linda Mark nodded, looked at her, and swept a couple of nces back toward Dennis Gate.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mark?¡± Puppy White followed her gaze to her fianc¨¦, always feeling like there was something he wasn¡¯t telling her that everyone else knew about.


    Linda Mark hemmed and hawed, ¡°I¡¯m just a face-controller, I see that my senior is good-looking and look at him twice more, don¡¯t mind Ms. White, I¡¯m not looking!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Puppy White let out a lightugh, ¡°Lu Shao is also very handsome, I don¡¯t know how many women¡¯s hearts he broke when he got engaged to you.¡±


    The two justplimented each other on it.


    Tess Baker eats in silence as a piece of fish is suddenly added to her te with the spines picked out of it. She looks up and runs right into Dennis Gate¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Eat more.¡± He smiled lightly at her, the bottom of his eyes as if they were full of stars, just like the one from back then, as if the unfamiliar him just now was just a dream.


    Tess Baker hmmm¡¯d and subconsciously looked in Puppy White¡¯s direction to see the smile on the other man¡¯s face stiffen a bit.


    The fish on the te became tricky all of a sudden.


    The atmosphere was slightly awkward.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Puppy eat more, I remember you love boiled pork slices.¡± Dennis Gate tenderly gave Puppy White two chopsticks of meat and another chopstick of vegetable to Linda Mark.


    These chopsticks of food were timely, and the awkward atmosphere at the table was swept away.


    Tess Bakerughed lightly: ¡°The elder is gentle, golden and handsome, Miss White is beautiful, generous and talented, the two of you are a good match, I wonder when you can drink your wedding wine ah?¡±


    ¡°Soon.¡± Dennis Gate lurched in his eating, a sh of gloom in the bottom of his eyes, but quickly returned to his normal self and looked deep into Puppy White¡¯s eyes.


    A shy blush rose on Puppy White¡¯s face, and her voice softened a few notches, ¡°Well, my wedding to Dennis ising up soon, and Mrs. Carter and Mark must have the honor ofing to our wedding!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Tess Baker poured a ss of red wine and toasted the two of them, ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and wish you a happy wedding and a hundred years of happiness in advance!¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Puppy White hurriedly poured a ss of red wine, clinked a ss with her, and finished it with crity.


    She put her ss down before bumping Dennis Gate¡¯s elbow and snapping, ¡°Mrs. Carter toasted us, why didn¡¯t you just drink?¡±


    ¡°How else are we going to get you back from drinking?¡± Dennis Gate froze for a moment and nodded the tip of her nose with a doting look.


    Puppy White bites her lip and lowers her head in a little feminine gesture.


    ¡°I always feel that senior doesn¡¯t really like this Miss White ¡­¡± said Linda Mark in a very small and whispered voice.


    Tess Baker stomped on her under the table, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    There were just the four of them at the table, and she was really afraid that Ms. White would hear what Linda had said!

 Chapter 218 Saw Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer

    Luckily Puppy White¡¯s mind was on Dennis Gate and didn¡¯t notice the little gesture between the two of them.


    Tess Baker, worried that Linda Mark would say something simr, politely said that she was full and wanted to leave as soon as possible because she had something to doter.


    ¡°I¡¯ve known Mrs. Carter since we met, and it¡¯s a shame I can¡¯t hang out longer, so we¡¯ll meet again another time?¡± Hearing Tess Baker say leave, Puppy White¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with apprehension.


    After eating for less than an hour, Mrs. Carter had to leave, and I wonder if it has anything to do with her sister-inw¡¯s capriciousness and unreasonableness.


    Tess Baker picked up her bag with a perfect smile on her lips, ¡°Something really came up this time, thank you Ms. White and Senior for your hospitality, we¡¯ll meet again next time.¡±


    The two men spoke some more on the floor.


    Puppy White and Dennis Gate escorted the Tess Baker duo enthusiastically to the elevator door.


    This restaurant is overpriced, there are not many guests, and the only person in the elevator is the duo of Tess Baker.


    When the elevator door closed, Linda Mark tsked twice, ¡°Puppy White is so enthusiastic about you, does she not know that Senpai likes you?¡±


    ¡°Just confess before, don¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡± Tess Baker gave her a look, ¡°Snowy Cole and Wendy Summer are enough to wear me out, if you bring me another Puppy White, I can end my life early.¡±


    ¡°Whether I say so or not, the facts are there: Senior still seems to like you, and his doting on Puppy White is more of an act.¡± Linda Mark said in a particrly serious tone, holding her chin.


    Tess Baker tightened her lips and looked unhappy.


    She had been married a long time ago, and the senior was now engaged; besides, she had never had that kind of interest in the senior, and didn¡¯t like the idea of people bringing the two of them together.


    Ding!


    The elevator reached the first floor and the two got off.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it, the senior likes whoever he likes, it has nothing to do with us!¡± Knowing that she had stepped on her bottom line, Linda Mark hurriedly stopped what she had just said.


    Tess Baker blushed a little better then, ¡°We¡¯re both almost thirty, we each have our own lives, let¡¯s not talk about this again.¡±


    ¡°I obey the order!¡± Linda Mark, holding her big belly, made a difficult gesture of a ve girl receiving the order.


    Tess Baker snorted augh, ¡°Don¡¯t be poor ¡­¡±


    Only two words had been uttered when she suddenly saw two acquaintances, and the smile at the corner of her mouth dissipated.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Next to the Bentley, Bowen Carter, dressed in a ck suit, and Wendy Summer, wearing a camel coat, stood beside him, gleefully talking about something.


    ¡°What?¡± Linda Mark followed her line of sight and her eyes went wide, ¡°Crap, Master Carter actually took that vixen Wendy Summer out to lunch? Why didn¡¯t he take you to lunch when he had the time?¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s face got harder.


    She stared intently at Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer, her shell teeth biting her lower lip as the taste of blood spread inside her lips. Bowen Carter had been so sweet to her this whole time, so sweet that she¡¯d forgotten a lot of the time that he had another woman on the side.


    Seemingly noticing her eyes, Lucy Kid smiled at her innocently with a simple and beautiful smile.


    ¡°Tess, look at that vixen, she¡¯s too arrogant, isn¡¯t she? Laugh your ass off!¡± Linda Mark was so furious that even her expletives came out, ¡°Come on, Tess, let¡¯s go drive that vixen away!¡±


    She yanks on Tess Baker¡¯s wrist and tries to go after both Bowen Carter¡¯s.


    Tess Baker pulled her in and shook her head, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been shopping.¡±


    So what if she goes to Bowen Carter and makes a scene? It would just make her more embarrassed.


    No one ever stops him from doing what he wants to do, and so what if he¡¯s told to break it off with Wendy Summer, he still has that baby person on his weibo ¡­


    As she spoke, Bowen Carter and Lucy Kid were getting further and further away from them.


    ¡°Really?¡± Linda Mark was so angry she wanted to turn into a dynamite pack so she could blow up Master Carter and the vixen and take the heat off Tess!


    Tess Baker looked at Bowen Carter and Lucy Kid side by side and nodded with difficulty but unmistakable certainty.


    As the bodyguards listened to their conversation, two of them looked at each other and one of them asked in a whisper, ¡°Should we tell Master Carter about this?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for a man to have a woman outside?¡± Another bodyguard said.


    The two men talked for a couple more minutes and felt that there was absolutely no need to tell Master Carter about such a trivial matter.


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter entered the elevator with Lucy Kid with a taut, handsome face and a cold warning, ¡°You better not be lying to me!¡±


    She said she had something to tell him rted to Tess Baker before he put off an important meeting and came to the hotel with her at her request.


    ¡°After all the years we¡¯ve known each other, do you think I look like the kind of person who would lie to you?¡± Lucy Kid beamed with a pitiful look on her face.


    Bowen Carter grunted.


    Lucy Kid was so scared that she couldn¡¯t stop her hands and feet from getting weak, but she didn¡¯t dare to show her fear on her face.


    Ding!


    The elevator is here.


    Lucy Kid stepped off the elevator first, a cold sweat sliding down her forehead. It was too hard to stay with Master Carter in a cramped, enclosed space like an elevator.


    Bowen Carter looked at the cold sweat on her forehead and frowned slightly, but said nothing and walked straight to the VIP booth.


    It just so happens that the VIP booth next door opens and Dennis Gate and Puppy White walk out.


    ¡°Master Carter?¡± asked Puppy White, surprised for a second, quickly recovering as usual, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to meet Master Carter here.¡±


    Dennis Gate smiles lightly in greeting as well, a cloud of lightness, as if he and Bowen Carter hadn¡¯t had that much bad blood going on between them.


    Bowen Carter nodded slightly, his eyes paused on Dennis Gate for a moment, striding away, not deterred by the presence of the two men.


    Lucy Kid smiled at the two and followed close behind him.


    ¡°How does this person ¡­ look exactly like Mrs. Carter?¡± This person had a very different aura from Mrs. Carter, and she could tell at once that it wasn¡¯t the same person.


    Dennis Gate¡¯s mouth was hidden in mockery, ¡°Have you never heard of Master Carter¡¯s affairs?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? I heard that Master Carter hasn¡¯t touched another woman in the five years since he divorced his wife.¡± She had always envied such a love and wished she could meet someone so devoted.


    Dennis Gate gently touched her head, if anything, ¡°You¡¯re so innocent, you¡¯re too gullible.¡±


    But for the Gate family, he had to take this step.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± His voice was too low for Puppy White to hear.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Dennis Gate took her hand and whispered, ¡°Master Carter isn¡¯t as good as you think.¡±


    Puppy White oh, listening to Dennis say so, feel that he and Master Carter contact quite a lot, but when they contact?


    She suddenly realized that she liked him, but didn¡¯t know anything about his life!


    Bowen Carter arrived at the VIP room, the assistant pulled out a chair for him, he sat down and signaled the waiter to give Lucy Kid the menu.


    ¡°Bowen ¡­ Master Carter is so thoughtful, I¡¯m really touched.¡± Lucy Kid face a delicate, but the heart is infinitely emotional.


    Look at these prices on the menu, rich people just eat a meal, it will cost her several months of sry, she and they are really not a world of people!

 Chapter 219 Master Carter suspected her identity?

    Bowen Carter¡¯s sword brow furrowed, ¡°You can talk now!¡±


    Tess Baker had lunch with Puppy White today, and I don¡¯t know if I saw him and Wendy Summer, misunderstood them ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s better to finish eating.¡± Lucy Kid lowered her head and let out a bitterugh, ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten together in a long time, and if it wasn¡¯t for this secret, I wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to eat with you.¡±


    Bowen Carter handsome face a gloomy, Tess Baker absolutely will not sell misery, even if she in the shopping mall sink five years bumped head and blood, but also neverined with him, he would like her to be in front of him to serve a soft, pampered.


    And Wendy Summer, who has experienced nothing, is always giving him a sad face, and he¡¯s getting annoyed with her! And I don¡¯t know why he can¡¯t get enough of her in the first ce!


    Lucy Kid ordered a bunch of things and said, full of memories, ¡°I always remember these things you liked to eat.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the car ident forget all about it?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze was like a knife.


    Lucy Kid stiffened all over and swallowed unnaturally, ¡°I ¡­ I remembered something since I saw you.¡±


    She looked at him, churlishly, ¡°Master Carter, are you doubting my identity when you ask me that? I can show you my ID.¡±


    Luckily Mr. Duke was more fully prepared or she would have had to nt today!


    She took out her bag and began to rummage through her ID card, she kept expecting Master Carter to stop her when she was halfway through, but he just eyed her sharply, already ready to look at it.


    Bowen Carter took the ID card and nced at it a few times, gesturing for the assistant to return it to her.


    ¡°Master Carter can you trust me now?¡± Lucy Kid held up her ID card with a mist in her eyes.


    Bowen Carter swept her a cold nce and did not reply.


    Lucy Kid only felt cold from head to toe, she had shown him her ID card, and he still didn¡¯t believe her? Did he see something wrong with her?


    She was so scared that her scalp tingled and did not dare to say more, while he did not have the slightest intention to speak. The whole room is quiet, so quiet that you can only hear your own heartbeat.


    ¡°Master Carter, I¡¯ve ordered, would you like to add more?¡± Lucy Kid presented the menu to Bowen Carter with both hands.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t answer, just two cold words, ¡°No.¡±


    Sitting with her, he had no appetite.


    Lucy Kid took it back awkwardly and said to the waiter, ¡°I¡¯ll take the dishes I hooked up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please wait a moment with Master Carter.¡± The waiter took the menu and backed away.


    Silence returned to the booth.


    Lucy Kid is on pins and needles. Didn¡¯t Mr. Duke say that Master Carter likes Wendy Summer very much? But except for their first encounter on the highway, Master Carter lost his temper, and when they met again, Master Carter took it upon himself to disown her!


    Does Master Carter really not like Wendy Summer anymore? Or has ¡­ Master Carter found out who she is?


    ¡°Master Carter, have you been ignoring me all this time because I haven¡¯t gone back to you since my car ident at sixteen?¡± The booth was too quiet, terribly quiet, and if it stayed that quiet, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist admitting everything to Master Carter!


    Bowen Carter grunted, his hawkish gaze locked on her; she was so different from the sixteen-year-old she¡¯d been.


    When he didn¡¯t say anything, Lucy Kid couldn¡¯t guess what was going through his mind, so she could only continue on, ¡°I didn¡¯t go looking for you because I was really losing my memory.¡±


    She let out a bitterugh, ¡°And you¡¯re so into Miss Baker now, I¡¯d rather I didn¡¯t get my memory back so I wouldn¡¯t suffer.¡±


    Bowen Carter frowned slightly, the fault for this was his, ¡°Triple your sry at The Carter Group as mypensation for you.¡±


    Her current monthly sry of thirty thousand dors, tripled, is not a small amount of money over a lifetime.


    Lucy Kid was bitter inside, if it was true, her half-year sry could pay for the rest of grandma¡¯s operation. But all that money was credited to ¡®Wendy Summer¡¯s¡¯ bank card, which was kept by Mr. Duke and didn¡¯t belong to her at all.


    She still had to sell her dignity and flesh for a million dors!


    ¡°Too little?¡± Bowen Carter took out the check, signed it for five million, and pushed it in front of her. He couldn¡¯t reciprocate her feelings, but he could make up for them elsewhere.


    Lucy Kid was dazzled by the string of zeros, but still shook her head and confiscated it, ¡°In matters of rtionship, how can money solve it?¡±


    Even if she took the check, Mr. Duke wouldn¡¯t let her get the money out without a problem, and it never belonged to her in the first ce.


    ¡°You can make any offer you want except affection.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even look at the check on the table.


    Lucy Kid looked down with a bitter face, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything but my feelings!¡±


    Bowen Carter sneered, if she really didn¡¯t want anything, why would she work at The Carter Group? And why had she made a special trip to please Mom?


    Even if it wasn¡¯t for the money, she had other purposes than just affection as she said!


    The sneer made Lucy Kid¡¯s scalp tingle and she nearly stood up to run away. She kept her head down and endured his scowling, her heart in her throat, not daring to say much more.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Coincidentally, the waiter pushed the door in and put all the dishes she ordered on the table.


    Lucy Kid took small bites of her food, trying to ease her overstimted nerves. But Bowen Carter won¡¯t eat a bite, just stares at her, which puts even more pressure on her mind.


    She just couldn¡¯t stand it after four or five bites and put down her chopsticks.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t bother to care if she was full; she put down her chopsticks and he assumed she was done.


    Lucy Kid swept her eyes over the meal on the table andmented the waste before saying, ¡°Did Master Carter receive the bed photos of Mr. Gu and Miss Baker?¡±


    The purpose of her date with Master Carter today is to misunderstand Tess Baker, who is also eating at this restaurant, and to cultivate a rtionship.


    The first goal has been achieved, the second goal ¡­ pressed.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± A cold aura erupted from Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes.


    He looked like a fierce beast that was ready to pounce on her and tear her throat, and she was so frightened that she turned white and tried to maintain her calm, ¡°When Mr. Gu premeditated this thing in the cafe, I happened to sit at his back table and identally heard it. That bed photo is a fake, you do not mis ¡­¡± will Miss Baker.


    Before the words were out of his mouth, Bowen Carter stood up, took his zer and headed out the door.


    Had he known she was talking about this, he wouldn¡¯t havee over at all!


    ¡°Master Carter, aren¡¯t you going to sit down for a while?¡± Lucy Kid stood up and shouted behind him, but he didn¡¯t even stop for a moment and walked straight out of the box.


    She sat deted in her seat and smiled bitterly at the check for five million dors.


    Master Carter was so nice to Tess Baker, she was really envious, obviously she had the same face, howe she couldn¡¯t meet someone as nice as Master Carter?


    Hey, how long is she going to interfere with Master Carter and Tess Baker¡¯s rtionship?


    ¡­


    Tess Baker and Linda Mark shopped at the mall for a while and bought a few maternity and baby clothes before heading back to Beauty Garden, where she was too pregnant to go out even if she wanted to.


    Duh¨C


    The phone vibrated and someone sent a text message.

 Chapter 220 Boo

    [Vixen, do you really think you don¡¯t need to be punished for your wrongdoing? Wrong, it¡¯s not that the time has note yet, you killed a life, sooner orter you have to pay for that life!


    It was an unknown number and unsigned, but Tess Baker knew that it was from David Gate.


    She handed Aunt Zhang her newly purchased clothes and sat down on the couch, staring at the text message for a long time before tapping down a few words.


    [Even if you¡¯re not happy with me, don¡¯t show it in front of Ms. White, it¡¯ll give Ms. White a bad impression of you.]


    She finished editing, hovered her fingertips over the send, hesitated for a moment, then deleted the text message content. These words, not her turn to say an enemy!


    ¡°Tess, eat more fruit, it¡¯s good for your health.¡± Aunt Zhang brought a fruit te and couldn¡¯t help but chime in again, ¡°In the future, tell me what you want to eat and which house you love, I¡¯ll make it for you, it¡¯s cleaner than the ones outside.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat your cooking as long as I don¡¯t have to go to a social function!¡± Tess Baker smiled and put her arm around Aunt Zhang¡¯s waist and rubbed it twice.


    Aunt Zhang rubbed her head andughed, ¡°Why are you still acting like a child when you¡¯re so old?¡±


    ¡°Am I not always a child before you?¡± Tess Baker blinked a few times.


    Aunt Zhang was about to speak to her when she suddenly looked at the door and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the gentleman working this afternoon?¡±


    The smile on Tess Baker¡¯s face froze for a moment, and a sh of gloom crossed her mind as she saw Wendy Summer standing side by side with Bowen Carter.


    ¡°Come back for one thing.¡± Bowen Carter returned Aunt Zhang¡¯s words, but his eyes fell on Tess Baker. She looked as usual, and was always relieved that she should not have seen him eating with Wendy Summer.


    When he finished, he walked his long legs over to Tess Baker and sat down beside her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wereing back to get your stuff?¡± The faint smell of men¡¯s perfume mixed with women¡¯s perfume hit her nose, not unpleasant, but it made Tess Baker¡¯s heart diaphoretic, and she subconsciously held her breath.


    Bowen Carter took her slightly cool hand in a dominating grip, ¡°Back for you.¡±


    It¡¯s really just an excuse.


    Realizing that she might have misunderstood him and Wendy Summer, he was annoyed, and by the time he reacted, he was already at Beauty Garden.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Tess Baker looked up at him.


    Her eyes with a thick confusion, a face of cluelessness, even rare some little girl posture. Bowen Carter chest cavity copsed inside arge piece, can not help but in her red lips pecked.


    The kiss was shallow, without any lust, just a small boop as the four lips touched.


    Aunt Zhang old face are looking red, Tess and Mr. good-looking, the two kissed, with the idol drama, around the pink bubbles.


    The ¡®boing¡¯ sound was small, but Tess Baker heard it too, and her ears and cheeks flushed with a swift, hot blush.


    It¡¯s not like there hasn¡¯t been more intimate acts than this, but she just can¡¯t help but get her face hot!


    She calmly pushed Bowen Carter away and realized that his ears were also a little red. He¡¯s not only a woman, but he¡¯s also shy at times?


    Maybe it¡¯s not shyness, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s so cold that it¡¯s freezing outside.


    ¡°Why do you still use me at the office?¡± Tess Baker looked away from him, she wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake twice, falling in love with a man who wasn¡¯t devoted.


    Bowen Carter stood up and simply picked her up, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid yourpany will be corrupted by me? Take you to see yourpany!¡±


    Tess Baker is now not afraid of his greed for herpany, but she is thinking of the employees of thepany, and did not refuse, just wrapped her arms around his neck so as not to fall off.


    ¡°President, does madam also go to the office?¡± The assistant looked at the two and was dumbfounded. The president said he wanted to get important documents, howe he carried the madam here?


    Bowen Carter put Tess Baker in the car, ¡°Go to Tess Baker Company.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± assistant anxiously said: ¡°But you this afternoon ¡­¡± and a batch of urgent documents to deal with ah!


    Bowen Carter turned his head, his dark eyes gazing at him coldly, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The voice was soft, but it carried a clear threat.


    ¡°No ¡­ it¡¯s okay.¡± ASSISTANT swallowed the rest of his words with iparable bitterness. When it came to the matter of thedy, the president could not be treated withmon sense!


    Bowen Carter then withdrew his gaze, bent over the car and sat next to Tess Baker.


    The car was small and closed, and the smell of his mixed perfume soon took over every space in the car.


    Tess Baker tightened her lips and wrinkled her brow, lowering the window a bit.


    When the window was opened, the cold wind came in through the window and hurt her ears. But she would rather have the earache than the smell of Wendy Summer¡¯s perfume.


    ¡°Motion sickness?¡± Bowen Carter naturally took off his coat and draped it over her body.


    Tess Baker hesitated and nodded, she couldn¡¯t tell him that she minded the smell of Wendy Summer¡¯s perfume.


    ¡°Drive slower.¡± Bowen Carter barked an order to the driver, covering her cold, frozen ears.


    His hands were hot, the temperature traveling all the way down her ears to her heart. She looked at the thin suit he was wearing and put the ck coat back on him.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hold me in your coat, it¡¯s warmer.¡± Tess Baker doesn¡¯t know why she said those words, probably ¡­ heartache.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow unfurled and he threw his coat over her, scooping her up into his arms without a second thought.


    With the two of them so close, even with the window open, Tess Baker could smell that mixture of perfume on him. But now, she didn¡¯t seem to mind the perfume smell so much.


    assistant, ¡°¡­¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Why is he not a single dog, but still have the illusion of choking to death on dog food?


    Boing-boing, he misses his daughter-inw!


    The car slowed down, and the original twenty-minute trip took a hard forty minutes.


    It had snowed two days before, and the snow had melted and frozen on the ground. Bowen Carter, worried about Tess Baker falling, simply carried her into the office building.


    ¡°Hello President, hello Mrs. President.¡± The employees greeted the two respectfully when they saw them.


    There were also a couple of female employees with excited faces whispering-


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the president in real life for the first time, he¡¯s even more handsome than in the photo, so excited!¡±


    ¡°The woman the president is holding in his arms is the president¡¯s wife, right? Really envy her!¡±


    ¡°High face value, high IQ, high family history and so good, the president is a proper winner in life! The biggest winner in life is the president¡¯s wife, the president owns the world, and she owns the president!¡±


    ¡°President strength to spoil his daughter-inw, ah ah ah ah, handsome my face blood!¡±


    Tess Baker whispered to Bowen Carter, ¡°Only the fifteenth floor is my corporate office, howe the people on the first floor call you president too?¡±


    ¡°The building is all yours now.¡± The elevator doors opened and Bowen Carter stepped inside with Tess Baker in his arms.


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips, ¡°You ¡­ bought the whole building?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bowen Carter had a calm face, as normal as saying he had eaten a bun this morning.


    Tess Baker, ¡°!!!¡±


    The office building had thirty floors, and she had only rented one, and he had actually bought the whole building!

 Chapter 221 Please care for single dogs

    Ding!


    The elevator reached the fifteenth floor.


    Bowen Carter hugged Tess Baker and got off the elevator, striding into the office.


    ¡°Boss Baker?!¡± The cute girl at the front desk saw the two and her two eyes went wide. She she she she didn¡¯t see it wrong, Master Carter was hugging Boss Baker?


    The rest of the office heard her shout and ran out. Upon seeing the scene in front of them, so many thought they had misread it, blinking their eyes and taking a fresh look ¨C


    Crap, didn¡¯t read that right!


    Boss Baker is literally lying in Master Carter¡¯s arms!


    My God, Boss Baker can be so feminine at times!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, put me down.¡± Tess Baker leaned over to Bowen Carter¡¯s ear and whispered. She¡¯d just been so focused on the shock that he¡¯d bought the whole building that she¡¯d forgotten to ask him to put her down!


    The slightest hint of heat swirled along Bowen Carter¡¯s cochlea and seemed to be an electric current spreading down his body. He bbed her face and gave her a peck on the lips before putting her on the floor.


    The crowd, ¡°¡­¡±


    Caught off guard by a handful of dog food.


    Please care for single dogs, thank you!


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t expect him toe out of the blue either, and as she had never kissed in front of so many people before, her pretty face was like a thick coat of rouge, and she looked even more dynamic than usual.


    Bowen Carter looked at her gorgeous features, his eyes rested on her crimson lips like rose petals, his throat rolled up and down for a moment, then his eyes moved away as if nothing had happened.


    The crowd, ¡°¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Suddenly it feels like I¡¯m being fed another handful of dog food!


    President, can you be more reserved?


    ¡°President, Madam President, distinguished guests!¡± Aron ir smilingly walked out while sweeping through the crowd present.


    He was smiling, but the staff felt a chill on their necks, one dropping their heads to do their jobs.


    A veteran employee who was more familiar with Tess Baker came up to her and said pitifully, ¡°Boss Baker, I really miss those days when you were in thepany!¡±


    Said the words and tried to tap her on the shoulder.


    But with her back like a thorn in the side, the veteran employee nced cautiously at Bowen Carter, who was staring at her coldly, and dropped her ws sardonically.


    She¡¯s also a woman, Boss Baker is also a woman, why is the president so stingy?


    Aron ir weed the two men into his office and gave a report on thepany¡¯s developments over thest month.


    With Tess Baker¡¯spany running well and now under The Carter Group name, big clients are flocking to thepany, which has tripled its turnover in just one month.


    Only after the report, Aron ir half-joked, ¡°Boss Baker is in such a hurry to inspect thepany, is this because he doesn¡¯t believe in my ability to do my job?¡±


    Tess Baker was embarrassed, she admired Aron ir as a person, but he officially epted herpany, and she was really uneasy in her heart without seeing for herself.


    ¡°I brought her here, you got a problem with that?¡± Bowen Carter crosses Aron ir.


    Aron ir looked sardonic, ¡°¡­ Noment.¡±


    He¡¯s just having a little go at the CEO¡¯s wife, isn¡¯t he? Look at the president being so protective!


    He¡¯d better finish reporting his work and send these two gods away as soon as possible, ¡°But president, there¡¯s something I have to tell you.¡±


    Bowen Carter had a cold look on his face, ¡°Say.¡±


    ¡°Recently, there is always someone who steals thepany¡¯s clients and orders, I had someone check it out and found out that the person is Nail Dev from B City,¡± Aron ir nced at Tess Baker and said softly, ¡°Mrs. President should know who this Nail Dev is, right? ¡±


    Tess Baker nodded.


    Nail Dev had always had that in mind for her and was a big client of herpany. But a few months ago, Nail Dev and hispany disappeared overnight and to this day she still doesn¡¯t know what happened.


    ¡°Where did he get thepany?¡± Bowen Carter wouldn¡¯t even mention the word ¡® Nail Dev¡¯, his eyes filled with disgust.


    Tess Baker was startled and looked at him in surprise.


    Nail Dev¡¯s family is a local snake in B City, but it¡¯s no match for the Carter family, so it¡¯s definitely not Bowen Carter¡¯s turn to pay attention. And Nail Dev molested her after Bowen Carter saw her and disappeared with hispany ¡­ So, it was Bowen Carter who did this?


    Aron ir¡¯s words confirmed her thoughts, ¡°You took matters into your own hands, and the Lee family¡¯spany is kind of over, but this Nail Dev recently got hitched to someone and started a newpany that¡¯s specifically working against Boss Baker, thepany!¡±


    It¡¯s true that Bowen Carter did it? Tess Baker can¡¯t say what it¡¯s like in his heart, the Lee family is not as good as the Carter family, but it¡¯s not a nobody.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t go to a lot of trouble to fix the Lee family, did he?


    ¡°Find out who¡¯s helping him!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were bitterly cold, he wanted to see who was behind him!


    Aron ir nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you know when we find out.¡±


    Afraid of being a light bulb here, he found an excuse to leave the office, and by the way warned the staff that no one is allowed to go to the boss¡¯s office and knock on the door.


    The employees look at me and I look at you with ambiguous smiles.


    Not to let them disturb, could it be that the president and the president¡¯s wife are ying some kind of uh-huh game in the office?


    Inside the office.


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips and asked in a whisper, ¡°Bowen Carter, why did you take a shot at the Lee family?¡±


    Bang, bang, bang, her heart was beating fast, like it was about to jump out of her chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for them.¡± Bowen Carter replied carelessly, thinking of all the rascal things Nail Dev had said to Tess Baker, and he wanted to cut Nail Dev into pieces!


    He can¡¯t even bully his woman, Nail Dev is nothing!


    ¡°Was it because of what Nail Dev said to me at the drinking table that you took a shot at the Lee family?¡± When asking this question, Tess Baker¡¯s voice trembled a little.


    She just couldn¡¯t imagine that Bowen Carter would go to that much trouble to bankrupt the Lee family just because Nail Dev had molested her twice!


    Bowen Carter yanked her into hisp and held her face in his hands, ¡°He has no business bullying you, no one does!¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter ¡­¡± Tess Baker called out to him in a very low voice, with some sourness in the corners of her eyes, ¡°He said it badly, but it¡¯s no big deal, you don¡¯t have to go to that much trouble to against the Lee family, it¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    In her five years at the mall, she didn¡¯t hear much of the dirty talk from the men.


    At first she would feel aggrieved, but then she got used to it. She didn¡¯t have a back and no one to back her up, so it was nothing to let someone eat a little bit of tofu on her mouth.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s just worth it.¡± Bowen Carter looked offended, what do you mean it¡¯s no big deal? If you bully his woman, you should pay for it!


    He was still wearing a smug face without a hint of warmth, but Tess Baker felt like summer hade to her icy heart, warmed by the sun.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and somehow the words came out, ¡°Have you ever done this for another woman?¡±


    For example, Wendy Summer, for example, the baby on WeChat ¡­ Unfortunately, thetter sentence, she did not have the courage to ask out.


    ¡°Do you think anyone carries the same weight as you do in my heart?¡± Bowen Carter was so fired up by her question that he put his hands on her waist and tried to put her on the ground.


    Tess Baker wrapped her arms tightly around his neck and wouldn¡¯t let go.


    Bowen Carter grimaced, ¡°Let go!¡±


    She is more important in his heart than even himself, and she still suspects him of having another woman?

 Chapter 222 – Discovered

    ¡°Not loose.¡± Tess Baker whispered the two words, suddenly not wanting to count the presence of Wendy Summer and the microsoft baby. Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, he was still inside her, squeezing her whole heart.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s thick sword brows furrowed, ¡± Nail Dev.¡±


    Just after she uttered a word, she lowered her head and kissed his lips, tracing the shape of his good-looking lips with the tip of her tongue.


    He liked to be close to her, she knew that.


    Bowen Carter stiffened, then sped the back of her head and reversed the position, prying open her bejeweled teeth and frantically wrapping himself around her in a shared dance.


    She didn¡¯t intend to dodge this time, but his kiss was so deep and sharp that she could barely breathe. When she stepped back slightly, he was right on her heels, simultaneously sping her waist and holding her tightly in his arms.


    The temperature in the office climbs.


    As the sun sets, the orange sunlight falls along the window on the two people kissing inseparably, giving ayer of light to the clear liquid at the corners of their mouths.


    ¡­


    ¡°President, Mrs. President, how ¡­ do you guys,¡± Aron ir rushed in hurriedly, his eyes zed over when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Bowen Carter drops Tess Baker in a sh and shoots a somber gaze right at Aron ir.


    Aron ir winced at the look and, without even daring to say a word, hurriedly backed out, mming the door behind him.


    ¡°Which little bastard told me what happened? Stand up, stand up, stand up, stand up!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°But Xu Xu Xu Boss ir, inside the cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup cup break, I I I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Your ass! The wholepany is working overtime until twelve o¡¯clock at night today!¡±


    There was a chorus of screams from the employees.


    Boss ir had just seen the two of them like that, and if Boss ir ran into them again, she would be embarrassed to death!


    ¡°You¡¯re walking too slow.¡± Bowen Carter was carrying her out of the office by the time he finished.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing Bowen Cartere out holding Tess Baker, the crowd, ¡°!!!¡±


    They nced in through the open office door and saw that the papers on the desk had been swept to the floor.


    Now that the president came out holding Boss Baker again, and with the hasty manner in which Boss ir had juste out, they faintly smelled something of gossip!


    Boss Baker¡¯s belly is so big, the president is still ¡­


    Their gazes were so prating that Tess Baker didn¡¯t know where to put her hands and feet when she was looked at, and couldn¡¯t break away, so she had to duck into Bowen Carter¡¯s arms so she could cover her face.


    Seeing this, Bowen Carter hugged her tightly and swept coldly through the crowd.


    The staff only felt a cold air rising from the bottom of their feet, goose bumps all over their bodies, hurried to avert their eyes, each pretending to work seriously.


    Bowen Carter withdrew his gaze and strutted into the elevator with Tess Baker in his arms.


    Ding!


    The elevator reaches the first floor and Bowen Carteres out holding Tess Baker.


    Employees on the first floor, ¡°General General President ¡­ good.¡±


    What¡¯s with the president¡¯s murderous rage?


    What is this for?


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even stop for a second, hurrying to the car with Tess Baker in his arms.


    ¡°¡­ Master Carter?¡± he suddenly got into the car and the driver was startled, hurriedly extinguishing the cigarette in his hand, ¡°Where to?¡±


    He¡¯s got Master Carter¡¯s itinerary. The itinerary doesn¡¯t say anything about going out now!


    ¡°The nearest hotel.¡± Bowen Carter spoke quickly, his voice still tinged with the rasp of emotion.


    The driver froze, swept a nce at Tess Baker, understood, and hurried into the car while lowering the fender.


    Tess Baker¡¯s stomach churned more and more and she could barely keep it down.


    She clenched her lower lip and felt like she was going to throw up on him the next second!


    At this very moment¨C


    Stab!


    The driver jerked to a stop.


    Stopping too quickly, Tess Baker¡¯s entire body fell toward the front due to inertia.

 Chapter 223 The car hit someone

    Bang!


    It didn¡¯t hurt as much as she thought it would. She opened her eyes and saw Bowen Carter¡¯s hand in front of her forehead, and his hand was already red, so it should have hurt from the impact just now.


    ¡°Well?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed, his eyes filled with worry.


    Tess Baker shook his head and pointed to his hand, ¡°Does your hand ¡­ hurt?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bowen Carter replied absently.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Tess Baker¡¯s hands were shaking when she saw him retracting them back, it hurt like that and he actually told her it was okay ¡­


    He is so good to her, in fact, she should not be catty anymore.


    And as many people around her had said, there was no man who didn¡¯t cheat, especially if he was well endowed, and it was hard to keep the wild bees and butterflies around him at bay.


    But because of her parents, she hated those phndering men at a very young age and felt very dirty. She can ept a man¡¯s single life indiscretion, but if cheating ¡­ whether mental cheating or physical cheating, she can not ept! Too dirty!


    ¡°Sorry Master CarterMaster CarterGrandma, just hit someone.¡± The driver¡¯s voice was shaking, shocked, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and check it out.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bowen Carter hmmed with a grim look on his face, the three big words I¡¯m not happy written all over his body.


    The car hit someone and Tess Baker was apprehensive, ¡°Bowen Carter, let¡¯s go down and check it out too.¡±


    The car had just lurched when it hit the man, and a muffled sound of something heavy had rung out outside; the man should have hit it pretty hard.


    ¡°You stay in the car!¡± Bowen Carter warned her, opening the door and getting out of the car.


    Pregnant to see too bloody picture is not good, Tess Baker thought about it, or stay in the car. Just her mind constantly shed a person fell in a pool of blood or a person¡¯s head was knocked off the screen, like a needle.


    At first, all she could hear was talking outside, but she couldn¡¯t hear what was being said.


    But suddenly, there was a shout from a woman outside ¨C


    ¡°My poor child, if you die, what will I do? I have only one son like you!¡±


    ¡°Everyonee to see ah, hit my son this person is my son-inw, he has hit my son into this state, and still do not want to pay!¡±


    ¡°My son is not even 13 years old after the New Year, and now his leg is broken. Aigoo, how can my life be so hard?¡±


    It¡¯s Mom.


    The blood drained from Tess Baker¡¯s face¡­ was that her brother she just hit?


    She couldn¡¯t care less if it was bloody or not, she got out of the car in a hurry, even if she hated her mom and brother, they were her rtives after all, and she wasn¡¯t cruel enough to want them disabled or dead!


    Outside the car there was a circle of watchers, many people with cell phones are taking video, a face of excitement. Staphen Baker is lying on the ground with blood on his legs, showing his teeth in pain, but his mouth is still muttering-


    ¡°Hit me so hard, don¡¯t try to get me to the hospital without paying for it!¡±


    ¡°Aigoo, my leg hurts, it¡¯s bleeding so much, is it dying?¡±


    ¡°Is my leg going to be broken? How am I going to live from now on?¡±


    Bowen Carter stood coldly in front of the mother and son, imposing, with a clear dislike already in his eyes.


    Seeing Tess Bakere down, the driver hurriedly exined to her, ¡°Young grandmother, Master Carter said to take this gentleman to the hospital, but he said he wouldn¡¯t go to the hospital until he paid, we just ¡­¡±


    Staphen Baker was really not quite thirteen years old, but looked so big and old-looking that it was never too much to call him Mr.


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Tess Baker naturally knew what kind of virtues both her mother and brother had, and she walked up to Staphen Baker with a frown on her face, ¡°You stop it and go to the hospital first.¡±


    This time the impact is not light, his body is covered with blood, if not treated quickly, she is really afraid that his leg is broken!


    But Staphen Baker didn¡¯t appreciate it in the least and simplyy down on the ground and yelled, ¡°My leg, ouch my leg really hurts, it hurts like hell!¡±


    the Baker¡¯s mother knelt beside him, bawling at the top of her voice, but there were no tears at all, ¡°Everyone look at ah, she is my daughter, my son¡¯s own sister, she and my son-inw knocked my son into this and still don¡¯t want to pay for the money, how can there be such a cruel sister ah?¡±


    The mother and son were simply scoundrels and rogues, and Bowen Carter, his brow furrowed at the sound of it, instructed the driver, ¡°Call the police!¡±


    To nder his woman in front of him, you really have the guts to eat the heart of a leopard!


    Upon hearing the word rm, THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER howled even harder, ¡°My goodness, how can I be so pitiful! After decades of hard work to raise a daughter, to their own brother to see death, I this in the end what sin ah?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were icy and there was already a hint of impatience in his voice, ¡°The call still hasn¡¯t gone through?¡±


    ¡°Just ¡­ pass.¡± The driver shivered and responded, rushed to tell the police about the ident that happened and then hung up the phone, ¡°The police said they would be right there.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bowen Carter pulled Tess Baker about to head for the car, she was pregnant and shouldn¡¯t be watching this kind of gore or dealing with any bad people.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Tess Baker struggled a little, ¡°Staphen Baker is too badly injured, and a few minuteste getting to the hospital could make him a cripple.¡±


    I said I¡¯d ignore these rtives, but when I see something really happen to them, how can I be indifferent?


    Bowen Carter had two big words of displeasure written out of the corner of her eye, why would she care about them after what they had done to her? Stupid woman!


    ¡°Let me try, and if they don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll ignore them.¡± Tess Baker tugged at his shirt.


    On the rare asion that she asked for her opinion, Bowen Carter grunted reluctantly, ¡°You have five minutes.¡±


    He took out his cell phone and sent a tweet to ASSISTANT, telling ASSISTANT to drive over and pick him up. He had a feeling that Tess Baker wouldn¡¯t be able to convince her brother, and the police would still have to look at the CCTV on the Bentley.


    ¡°Good.¡± Tess Baker looked down at Staphen Baker, ¡°Staphen Baker, you could really be crippled if you don¡¯t go to the hospital, are you sure you still want to spend time with me here?¡±


    Staphen Baker froze, a sh of concern rising to his face, he wanted the money, but he didn¡¯t want to be crippled!


    ¡°You fool, she is fooling you, just do not want to give you money!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother hatefully scolded him, and began to howl again, ¡°This poor life of mine, what kind of sins did I create to give birth to such a cold-blooded daughter, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Tess Baker couldn¡¯t bear it, she used to think that her mom loved her brother, but now look ¡­ meh, what her mom loves most is money!


    Her nce is too severe, a time really the Baker¡¯s mother stunned, even howling also dare not howl.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes shed a light, she married him for three years ttering, he never knew, she has such a side.


    But either way she was fascinating to him.


    Tess Baker then looked to Staphen Baker, ¡°Don¡¯t want anything to happen to your leg, now behave yourself and go to the hospital!¡±


    She signaled the driver to carry Staphen Baker to the car!

 Chapter 224 – Want Money, Not Life

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the hospital!¡± Mom had said that his leg was fine, Mom wouldn¡¯t lie to him, ¡°You and brother-inw hurry up and give me the money, after you give me the money, I can go to the hospital myself!¡±


    Tess Baker took a deep breath, ¡°Staphen Baker, this is not the time for your nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Little bitch ¡­ sister, my leg really hurts, look at it, a big chunk of flesh has fallen off, the bones are exposed, it really hurts!¡± Staphen Baker was really in pain, it hurt so much that he wanted to shout at his mother.


    Tess Baker was so angry with him that his temples burst out, ¡°You know it hurts, why don¡¯t you hurry to the hospital? If your leg is really crippled, you will regret it for the rest of your life!¡±


    She really can¡¯t understand people like her mother and brother, money is no longer important, can it be more important than the body?


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going, I don¡¯t have any money!¡± Staphen Baker sat up with immense effort and held out his blood-stained hand, ¡°Sis, give me the money, if you give it to me, I¡¯ll let mom take me to the hospital!¡±


    If he obediently followed the little bitch to the hospital now, she would surely only pay for the medical bills, so wouldn¡¯t he lose out?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed into a frown; with a mom and a brother like that, how in the world had Tess Baker survived this long?


    He remembered that Tess Baker had talked about the family after she got married, but he was so fed up with her then that he just listened to her and walked away ¡­ Was she upset then?


    Tess Baker bit her lip tightly, suppressing the anger that was churning inside her.


    When she didn¡¯t pay, Staphen Baker impatiently added, ¡°Tess Baker, I¡¯m your own brother, do you really want to see me be a cripple? I¡¯m warning you, if I be a cripple, you won¡¯t have an easy time either!¡±


    Without waiting for Tess Baker to say anything, Bowen Carter put his arm around her and sneered, ¡°I think you want to be a real cripple!¡±


    Staphen Baker likes money so much, he doesn¡¯t mind crippling Staphen Baker and paying apensation, thest thing he needs is money anyway!


    Staphen Baker was swept by his sharp gaze, scared shrunken neck, the rest of the words all swallowed into the stomach.


    At this very moment¨C


    ¡°Who called the police?¡± The police came.


    Staphen Baker looked like he had found his backbone and shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Uncle police, they¡¯ve crippled me and they don¡¯t want to pay me!¡±


    Police, ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did he think this man who called him uncle was older than him?


    Two police officers walked in and one of them pointed at Tess Baker, half-heartedly holding back the words, ¡°Howe it¡¯s you again?¡±


    It¡¯s not even a year, right? How many times has he seen this woman?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to either.¡± Tess Baker was still worried about Staphen Baker¡¯s injuries, ¡°Officer, my brother¡¯s leg is hurt pretty bad, do you think you could talk him into going to the hospital first?¡±


    ¡°Your brother?¡± The brother was hit by his sister and asked for money from her, this family is really interesting.


    Tess Baker hmmm¡¯d.


    Seeing that the two knew each other, Staphen Baker wasn¡¯t satisfied, ¡°Uncle cop, she should pay for what she hit me with, you can¡¯t just backdoor her because she¡¯s an acquaintance of yours, can you?¡±


    The police want to burst, who knows this troublemaker well?


    The onlookers couldn¡¯t look away, and many of them shouted-


    ¡°I saw clearly, the ground this person forced to cross the road, shining people¡¯s cars run past, the responsibility is really not in the other owners!¡±


    ¡°The first thing the owner of the Bentley said was to take him to the hospital, and he and his mom just didn¡¯t go, they had to make the other owner pay first!¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they are family, I would suspect that this mother and son are bumper stickers!¡±


    They shouted a mess, so noisy that the police officer¡¯s brain hurt, had to let everyone stop.


    ¡°There¡¯s an image on the car recorder, so you¡¯ll naturally know what¡¯s going on if you look at the image. My wife and I will go first, the driver is here to handle this matter, if there is any problem, you can call me again.¡± Bowen Carter couldn¡¯t stand his woman¡¯s hot face on someone else¡¯s cold ass.


    The two policemen then noticed Bowen Carter¡¯s presence and hurriedly said, ¡°Good Master Carter, don¡¯t worry, this matter will be handled properly.¡±


    Bowen Carter nods politely, pulls Tess Baker and tries to leave


    Tess Baker is also angry in her heart, but her mother and brother are so unreliable that she really worries about her brother falling into a disability and wants to stay here.


    Seeing her struggling, Bowen Carter picked her up in an irrefutable hug and sauntered toward the hastily arriving Mercedes.


    Tess Baker has gained some weight since her pregnancy, but this does not affect her face, but makes her look more feminine.


    Handsome man hugging a beautiful woman, the crowd of young women screamed and screamed, shouted the police officer again, he really can not understand these young people¡¯s thoughts, this is the scene of a car ident!


    Tess Baker had just gotten into her car and the ambnce arrived.


    The police told the doctor to put Staphen Baker on a stretcher, but he just wouldn¡¯t do it, insisting that Tess Baker and Bowen Carter get out of the car and pay for it, and then he would go to the hospital.


    There was a lot of cursing in the crowd. Why does this man want money over his life?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, you¡¯re affecting the operation of the traffic, you¡¯ll be fined!¡± The police yelled before the crowd was willing to disperse, but there was still a small group of people who would rather pay a fine than watch the action.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, can I get a check for a hundred thousand dors?¡± Tess Baker really kinda spat on herself, she wanted to get rid of the family forever, but she couldn¡¯t leave them alone when she saw that something had really happened to them.


    Bowen Carter wrinkled his nose in displeasure, ¡°You stay in the car!¡±


    Barking at her, he got out of the car with a cold face.


    Tess Baker also wanted to get out of the car, and ASSISTANT reminded, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the president can handle this kind of small matter. If you go down, your mother and brother feel that there is one more person they can hold, and things will be bad instead.¡±


    That¡¯s true, Tess Baker sat back down and let out a bitterugh, ¡°Do you think I deserved it too?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know ASSISTANT well, and logically shouldn¡¯t have said such things, but she was too depressed inside.


    ¡°Yes, but also no. Rationally speaking, you should really cut ties with such a family member, but as long as you are not really cold-blooded and heartless, you can¡¯t stand by and do nothing when ites to such things.¡± assistant said.


    Tess Baker sighed softly and looked out the window.


    Bowen Carter did not give Staphen Baker money, nor do we know what he said, Staphen Baker obediently let the doctor carry the stretcher, the Baker¡¯s mother in the side also dare not say a word.


    ¡°You¡¯re really right, if I had gone down there, things wouldn¡¯t have been solved by now.¡± Tess Baker let out a sigh of relief.


    She wished she was as profit-oriented and cold-blooded as her family, so she wouldn¡¯t have to feel bitter because of them!


    ASSISTANT did not say anything, to put it bluntly, thedy¡¯s family is a dog, thedy went down, it will only be a dog¡¯s fight, more fierce.


    ¡°Go.¡± Bowen Carter got into the car and instructed the ASSISTANT.


    Traffic had basically returned to normal operation by now, and ASSISTANT stepped on the gas and merged into the traffic without much effort.


    Staphen Baker dyed too long, leaving a huge smear of blood on the floor, and Tess Baker was a little worried inside, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell Bowen Carter.


    She¡¯d only be one more awful person if she told him!Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You will be informed of his treatment at the hospital.¡± Bowen Carter snapped. Whether Staphen Baker was crippled or dead had nothing to do with him, but he had to follow his woman¡¯s thoughts when she was worried!

 Chapter 225 – Gently kissed

    Tess Baker was startled before she said with aplicated look, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Bowen Carter usually do not care about such trivial matters, but today for her to do so far, to say not touched, it is impossible!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s already ugly face got even uglier, who wants to hear her thanks?


    Seeing him grimace, Tess Baker whispered reassuringly, ¡°My mom and my brother are like that, you don¡¯t need to get mad at them, it¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    In fact, she thought someone like Bowen Carter would listen to her mother¡¯s howls for a few minutes and then leave, but he stayed with her the whole time!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face was not softened by her reassurances.


    Tess Baker looked at him for a long time and withdrew her gaze. She couldn¡¯t stand people like her mother¡¯s brother, and he must be even angrier!


    ¡°Cough!¡± ASSISTANT coughed dryly, unable to watch the stuffy president sulking, ¡°Madam, you and the president are originally a family, the president is supposed to help you, you don¡¯t need to say thank you for such an out-of-the-way word.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Having said that, he gave himself a nod in his heart that employees like him are too sweet!


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t quite believe him. Bowen Carter would be angry over such a trivial matter?


    ASSISTANT smoothly fought for the president¡¯s welfare, ¡°Actually, if you really appreciate the president, you can reward the president with a kiss or something, the president should be very happy!¡±


    Hearing this, Bowen Carter¡¯s face eases a bit and he appears to be looking out the window, but his full attention is on Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker looked at Bowen Carter, who had a high-flying face, and thought ASSISTANT was a pipe dream.


    Whenever Bowen Carter wanted to kiss her and wanted her it was a direct action, how could he take her kiss as a reward?


    ¡°You double your bonus this month.¡± Bowen Carter snapped.


    assistant, ¡°!!!¡±


    Just because of a few words the bonus doubled, is this really his family¡¯s sensible president?


    No, since he met Madam, the president is not the sensible person he once was, he wants to cling to Madam¡¯s thighs!


    Tess Baker looks at Bowen Carter with an odd expression on her face, ¡°¡­¡±


    Is he indirectly admitting what ASSISTANT said?


    The car arrived at The Carter Group headquarters more than 20 minutester.


    While ASSISTANT was getting out of the car, Tess Baker moved quickly to Bowen Carter¡¯s mouth and gave him a peck, his voice soft, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    It was the same two words, but thanks to the kiss, Bowen Carter was in a much better mood, and the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up in a small curve.


    assistant, ¡°¡­¡±


    Obviously the president and Mrs. children are how old, why do these two people make like pure love young boys and girls?


    ASSISTANT pulls the door open and Bowen Carter gets out of the car first, then goes to help Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker got out of the car and looked at The Carter Group in fourrge, gleaming gold letters and raised her eyebrows slightly. She remembered that Bowen Carter had said she was going to the nearest hotel, so how did she end up at The Carter Group headquarters?


    ¡°I have a meeting, you go to the office by yourself first.¡± When Bowen Carter asked assistant to pick up the person, assistant said that the group had an urgent matter for him to handle and he had to rush back to the group.


    ¡°Good.¡± Tess Baker was mentally relieved; if Bowen Carter had actually taken her to the hotel, she hadn¡¯t known how to say no.


    Bowen Carter told ASSISTANT to lead Tess Baker up while he went to the conference room.


    Tess Baker looked at his back as he hurriedly left, feeling guilty and warm in her heart. He had urgent matters to deal with, but he still apanied her to patiently deal with her brother s affairs ¡­ Five years of time, he really changed a lot.


    ¡°Please, ma¡¯am.¡± ASSISTANT made an inviting gesture.


    Tess Baker followed ASSISTANT and took the president¡¯s elevator to the president¡¯s office. Compared to thest time she was here, there were three to four times more papers on the desk, piling it up.


    ¡°In recent times, the president is so busy that he can¡¯t apany madam more, please also ask madam to be more understanding.¡± Since the president¡¯s emotional intelligence is too low, ASSISTANT always remembers to brush the president¡¯s favor in front of madam.


    Tess Baker smiled weakly and sat on the couch holding her back, ¡°Well, I know.¡±


    Bowen Carter is so busy, yet he still apanies her to her maternity checkups and shopping malls. If she mes him again for not spending enough time with her, she is not understanding!


    ¡°Then you can take a rest here first, if there is anything you can call Secretary Wang, next door is the secretary¡¯s office.¡± ASSISTANT bent down and flew away.


    Thedy could havee up herself, but the president had to let him send him, and the meeting had already begun!


    Put in ancient times, the president is a faint king, a great faint king!


    The president¡¯s office was well heated, and she took off the ck coat Bowen Carter had draped over her, along with her camel-colored coat, and hung it on a coat rack.


    She looked around the office, but only looked carefully at a few porcin ornaments from the Ming and Qing Dynasties, not touching the books or the paperwork.


    Even if she and Bowen Carter were married, it was better for her not to touch such documents and books that might involvepany secrets.


    Knock knock!


    There was a knock on the door.


    Tess Baker, ¡°Come in.¡±


    A forty-year-old woman in a suit and overskirt walked in, and should be the secretary of the assistant¡¯s mouth, Wang.


    ¡°Secretary Wang, right?¡± Tess Baker eyed the two small bags in her hand and said, ¡°Bowen Carter¡¯s gone to a meeting, so you can put the stuff on his desk and I¡¯ll let him knowter.¡±


    ¡°I am here to see you.¡± Secretary Wang said with a smile.


    Tess Baker froze for a moment, looking for her?


    ¡°This is the dessert that the president asked me to prepare, you can just eat it first, I¡¯ve already asked someone to buy the ones you like to eat.¡± Secretary Wang put the two bags on the table.


    The president actually called her in the middle of a meeting and asked her to send some desserts over in ten minutes! Where is she going to get dessert in ten minutes? Fortunately, thepany¡¯s afternoon cafeteria has two good snacks, she first used to save the emergency!


    ¡°!¡± Bowen Carter had such an important meeting and still had time to have someone prepare dessert for her?!


    When she didn¡¯t say anything, Secretary Wang was terrified, ¡°A few of your favorite snacks will be delivered in a moment, please wait a little longer.¡±


    Rich people have a lot of things to do, madam should only eat those few regr snacks!


    Tess Baker knew she had misunderstood and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just have these two items, or let me go to thepany¡¯s afternoon tea restaurant for a while, instead of going out to buy snacks.¡±


    The dim sum she likes to eat are all old fashioned, and the queue will take a long time, and you may not always be able to buy them.


    ¡°Then ¡­ I¡¯ll take Mrs. to the restaurant?¡± Secretary Wang¡¯s heart moved, recently the group has a lot of things to do, the secretary¡¯s office is used as one for two, they really can¡¯t spare their hands!


    Tess Baker nodded, got up and put on her camel-colored coat, and followed Secretary Wang to the restaurant.


    The Carter Group, as a globally recognizedpany, has gone to great lengths in terms of employee benefits, with a portion of the staffing to The Carter Group¡¯s restaurant alone, which employs ten chefs who have served as three-star Michelin restaurant chefs.


    So it¡¯s not rude for Secretary Wang to host Tess Baker for dinner here.


    It was 3:30 pm and many of the staff were having afternoon tea. When they saw the Tess Baker duo enter, many of them surreptitiously looked at her and then looked at Lucy Kid who was sitting at the other side of the restaurant with a weird look on her face.


    Looks exactly the same ¡­ Turns out all that mboyance from the president wasn¡¯t a subplot.

 Chapter 226 – The Little Housewife Is Too Rampant

    ¡°Madam sit down for a moment, I¡¯ll go get you some special snacks and drinks.¡± Secretary Wang also saw Lucy Kid, had she known that she would meet the president¡¯s ex here, she would not have brought madam here under any circumstances!


    Tess Baker was as unfazed as if she hadn¡¯t seen Lucy Kid, andughed, ¡°Trouble.¡±


    ¡°No trouble no trouble!¡± Secretary Wang was worried that the employees¡¯ stares had angered the madam and gave them a warning look to rein them in.


    She was the redhead in front of Bowen Carter, so the employees naturally didn¡¯t dare to offend her, and hurriedly retracted their gazes and ate their snacks and drinks as if nothing had happened.


    Tess Baker sat in her chair and surveyed the dining room.


    This side of the restaurant is a small restaurant, specializing in afternoon tea. On the east side of the small restaurant is a ss wall, through which you can see the other side is arge restaurant that adopts the style of mixing Chinese and Western restaurants.


    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting!¡± Secretary Wang had bought a bunch of things that one person couldn¡¯t hold, and had sent a few employees.


    A few people joined together to put snacks and also drinks on the table.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Eighteen snacks and nine drinks, how can you possibly eat and drink them all?


    One of the employees helping to get the stuff was a new employee who looked at Tess Baker and then Lucy Kid and asked with big round eyes, ¡°Ma¡¯am, is that person your twin? You look ¡­¡± so alike!


    Thest four words were all swallowed into his stomach under Secretary Wang¡¯s angry gaze.


    Did she ¡­ say the wrong thing?


    A few employees eye on the nose, nose on the heart, not dare to say a word, this new arrival is really which pot can not mention which pot, less to say a word will die?


    Wang secretary heart also a million apprehensive, she followed the president for nine years, more or less know the president of those emotional entanglements.


    Mentioning Miss Sheng in front of Her Ladyship, isn¡¯t that giving Her Ladyship a hard time?


    ¡°Husband ¡­ wife, to ¡­ sorry ah.¡± The new employee¡¯s eyes were red, it was so hard for her to get into The Carter Group headquarters, she really didn¡¯t want to be fired! And she didn¡¯t even know what she said wrong!


    Tess Baker sighed, ¡°What¡¯s scaring you like that? Do I look scary?¡±


    She does dislike Wendy Summer, but not enough to be angry when someone mentions Wendy Summer!


    And even if no one else says it, she has to admit that she used to be Wendy Summer¡¯s stand-in!Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The new employee was confused.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more for you guys to do, why don¡¯t you hurry up and leave?¡± Secretary Wang scolded a few people, also afraid that Tess Baker would suddenly change her mind and fire the new employee.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Before the new employees could react, they were dragged away by several other veteran employees.


    Tess Baker is a bit helpless, with Mrs. Carter¡¯s identity, no matter what she does, there will always be people who are afraid of her and people who support her, and this is the price of having this identity.


    ¡°The new arrival, she doesn¡¯t know what to do, you don¡¯t let her affect the mood.¡± Secretary Wang pointed to one of the snacks, ¡°This snack tastes very good, you can try it.¡±


    The snacks she picked were close in taste to the ones thedy liked.


    ¡°The Park family recently entered into a partnership with The Carter Group, and Secretary Wang has a bunch of things to do, right? You go ahead, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Tess Baker is not used to being followed by a stranger, it¡¯s better to be alone.


    Secretary Wang hesitated, she did have a bunch of work, but the president told her to take care of Madam, if the president saw Madam alone, he might me her.


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid Bowen Carter has nothing better to do, get here fifteen minutes before his meeting ends.¡± Tess Baker continued to persuade.


    Secretary Wang faltered as she punched into Tess Baker¡¯s cell phone and said, ¡°Here¡¯s my cell phone number, if you need anything, just call me!¡±


    Originally, she was worried that Madam was picky and difficult, but she didn¡¯t expect Madam to be so good at talking.


    Secretary Wang has a few more favors for Tess Baker.


    Waiting for Secretary Wang to leave, Tess Baker just pinched up a piece of snack and put it in his mouth, sweet, but not cloying, fluffy and soft, with a not too obvious sour taste, not bad.


    ¡°Miss Baker, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Lucy Kid purposely waited for Secretary Wang to leave beforeing over, smiling and sitting across from Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker lifted her eyes to look at her and wiped her hands with a tissue, ¡°Did I make it easier for you by letting Secretary Wang leave?¡±


    I should have known I wouldn¡¯t have let Secretary Wang leave, she felt sick just looking at Wendy Summer!


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lucy Kid blinked and pulled out her cell phone and flipped through the tweets, ¡°I just flipped through the Twitter hotspots about you and Bowen being in a car ident and wanted to be concerned.¡±


    She passes her cell phone to Tess Baker, Hot 6 ¨C #MasterCar hits people and doesn¡¯t pay.


    ¡°Everyone at The Carter Group is so busy, and Miss Sheng is so idle as to brush up on Twitter? This makes me doubt your ability to do your job.¡± Tess Baker guessed the oue when the onlookers took the video, and was not surprised by it.


    There should be someone on Weibo to pick out both sides of the ident, there must be someone to pick out her odd family, of course, there are also some rumor-mongers ¡­ Nowadays, people well, idle, they like to watch the fun.


    Lucy Kid put away her cell phone, a touch of shyness surfaced on her face, ¡°Bowen asked me toe to The Carter Group, just to send me money to spend, he doesn¡¯t care what my work ability is exactly, he even said he would let me be a full-time wife and support me!¡±


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t help butugh at this.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Lucy Kid was confused, shouldn¡¯t she be angry? Why was sheughing?


    Tess Baker picked up a cup of hot pearl milk tea and took a sip, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but when knowing the truth and watching your performance again, the more into it you are, the more I want tough.¡±


    In fact, she does not know the so-called truth, but Wendy Summer has lied so many times, she got the idea to swindle Wendy Summer!


    Lucy Kid¡¯s face stiffened, then she said, ¡°I admit that there is an element of falsehood in what I just said, but you can¡¯t deny that Bowen likes my body and I¡¯m having his baby!¡±


    She rubbed her still t stomach with a smug look on her face.


    Tess Baker still maintains a smile on her face, but the temperature under her eyes has dropped.


    ¡°Hey, I actually don¡¯t really want to have kids, I¡¯m afraid of having them and getting out of shape.¡± Lucy Kid bragged, ¡°But Bowen always wanted me to give him a baby.¡±


    Tess Baker uncapped a cold drink and sshed it all over her, ¡°Sorry, slippery hands!¡±


    It¡¯s true that Bowen Carter is having an affair with Wendy Summer, but he still can¡¯t stand it when Wendy Summeres to show off in front of her!


    Such a rampant mistress, it¡¯s so disgusting that you can¡¯t eat!


    Lucy Kid¡¯s scream managed to get the attention of everyone in the small restaurant¨C


    ¡°Two identical people standing together arguing, if not one pregnant and one not pregnant, wearing different clothes, I really can not tell!¡±


    ¡°The main house and the mistress quarrel, what a drama of the year!¡±


    ¡°Madam is really domineering! Even if that what¡¯s-her-name Sheng is the president¡¯s ex-girlfriend, what¡¯s wrong with that? Madam and the president have been married for eight years, she¡¯s a mistress act!¡±

 Chapter 227 – When is the end of such days?

    The heater in the small restaurant was warm enough that a cold drink wouldn¡¯t be too cold to ssh on her, but Lucy Kid had lost face. Her face was red and white, and she wanted to get out of there!


    But thinking of her grandma, she bit her lip and said, ¡°Miss Baker, how can you do this to me when we are talking? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Bowen will me you if I have a miscarriage?¡±


    ¡°You can tell Bowen Carter right now,¡± Tess Baker said as if nothing had happened, sitting down and continuing to drink her hot drink. Why should she, a first wife, be afraid of the threat of a mistress?


    Cold drinks dripped down Lucy Kid¡¯s hair as she said pitifully, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Miss Baker tell Bowen when she thought I was pregnant?¡± It was because I didn¡¯t want to ruin your rtionship.


    Tess Baker gave a mocking smile, and no nuclear missile could prate Wendy Summer¡¯s cheek!


    ¡°But what you did today really gave me the chills!¡± Lucy Kid left the small restaurant in tears, carrying herdy¡¯s bag.


    Some male employees saw this and felt that she cried pearly tears to make people heartbroken and that thedy had done too much.


    But the female employees feel very relieved, the mistress still dare to run in front of the main house to provoke, really too damn arrogant! Thedy did this, what a relief!


    After Lucy Kid left, Tess Baker put the hot milk tea aside and was in no mood to drink it.


    No matter which woman, meet other women pregnant with her husband¡¯s child, the mood will not be good!


    She stared in awe at the dessert on the table. Bowen Carter had an important meeting and did take her to heart by not forgetting to have a snack prepared for her.


    But if he had her in his heart, why did he get entangled with other women and let someone else carry his child?


    ¡­


    The Carter Group didn¡¯t limit Lucy Kid¡¯smute to work, and she had to change out of her work clothes and leave work early after being sshed with cold drinks by Tess Baker.


    But after leaving the group, she looked at the red car Mr. Duke had assigned her and didn¡¯t want to go back at all.


    She used to be Wendy Summer during the day and still be herself at night, buttely Mr. Duke has been making her go to his ce every night in order to get her pregnant.


    She looked at the exquisite nails done on her hands, holding the phone and looking at the screen makeup exquisite woman, suddenly found that she did not even recognize herself ¡­


    [Mr. Duke, my provocations don¡¯t work on Tess Baker anymore, she knows I¡¯m lying. But she still gets angry when I mention that I¡¯m pregnant, and I don¡¯t know if she believes me about my pregnancy or not.]


    Lucy Kid edited a text message, made sure it was correct again, and sent it to Frank Duke.


    She didn¡¯t think Tess Baker suspected that she was pregnant, after all, Tess Baker had heard her and Master Carter ¡®making love¡¯ herself. But just in case, it¡¯s better to tell Mr. Duke.


    The call was quickly dialed over there.


    But Lucy Kid didn¡¯t want to answer the phone, so she hung up.


    [At the office, not avable to answer the phone.] ¨CLucy Kid


    The text message from there came over a minuteter.


    [Come over from work, and if you can¡¯t get pregnant this month, you¡¯re going to get IVF.] ¨CFrank Duke


    It was spring, but the day was still cold, and when the cold wind blew, Lucy Kid¡¯s hands hurt from the cold, but what hurt the most was her heart.


    She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and sniffled.


    Jesus Christ, when is this going to end?


    ¡­


    6:30 pm.


    Bowen Carter had just finished a meeting and came over to see Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker hadn¡¯t told him about Wendy Summer, and even if she had, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have had any quick solution to the matter other than a fight, and it would have been better not to talk about it.


    ¡°Want to go somewhere for dinner?¡± Bowen Carter also took ady¡¯s scarf from somewhere and gave it to her roughly around her neck without even removing the tag.


    Tess Baker, her mouth and nose all wrapped up in the scarf, nearly unable to breathe, removed the scarf, re-dressed herself a bit, and said coldly, ¡°Anywhere is fine.¡±


    Bowen Carter is nice to her, but something about Wendy Summer is getting to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her attitude wasn¡¯t quite right.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Tess Baker pulled at the corners of her mouth, but there was no hint of a smile under her eyes, ¡°Do you have a restaurant you want to go to? If not, go back and eat Aunt Zhang¡¯s cooking.¡±


    Bowen Carter looked displeased, she was obviously giving him the benefit of the doubt!


    He looked to Secretary Wang who was at the side.


    Cold sweat rubbed off on Secretary Wang¡¯s head, ¡°It¡¯s probably because I saw Ms. Sheng at the restaurant.¡±


    How could she know why thedy was angry?


    And she only stayed with thedy for a while before going to work, so who knows if anything else happened in between!


    ¡°Who told you to bring her here?¡± Bowen Carter had low air pressure around him, how did he end up at the restaurant when he said he¡¯d buy those few things Tess Baker liked?


    Wang secretary back are wet with sweat, she usually work rigorous, almost no mistakes, the president this is the first time to reprimand her!


    The weight of thedy in the president¡¯s heart is really heavy!


    ¡°I asked Secretary Wang to bring me here, to try something from yourpany restaurant. I¡¯m not mad,e on, let¡¯s go home and eat!¡± Tess Baker offered to take Bowen Carter¡¯s hand.


    She really doesn¡¯t understand him more and more. Knowing that she is mindful of Wendy Summer¡¯s existence, why does he still entangle with Wendy Summer?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s hostility disappeared from his body and instructed his assistant, ¡°Bring Tess Baker one of the desserts from the small restaurant.¡±


    Secretary Wang, ¡°!!!¡±


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether or not thedy can finish so many snacks, it¡¯s amazing that she doesn¡¯t get angry after being pulled by thedy!


    ¡°Okay.¡± assistant calmly nced at Secretary Wang, less seen, he was used to it. After saying that, he was going to do his business!


    ¡°Wait.¡± Tess Baker called out helplessly to ASSISTANT, ¡°Send me over five a day.¡±


    To really the same to a, she also can not finish eating, can only throw away, too wasteful!


    The assistant¡¯s inquiring eyes looked at his own president, and as a result, his own president was only looking at his wife and did not receive his signal at all.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± The assistant answered and saw that the president of the family did not make any otherments before going to work.


    Tess Baker and Bowen Carter went downstairs and were just getting in the car when a call came from an unknown number.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Is this Mrs. Carter, please?¡±


    Tess Baker hmmm¡¯d.


    It was then that the caller said, ¡°Hello Mrs. Carter, this is A City Hospital #1. Your brother Staphen Baker¡¯s leg injury has been dyed too long and is badly infected, and the surgery didn¡¯t turn out too well.¡±


    Tess Baker sat up straight, ¡°Please be specific.¡±


    ¡°Several relevant experts from our hospital will meet tonight to discuss the matter, and the specific results will depend on the oue of the experts¡¯ meeting. But as of now, your brother may need to have his leg amputated.¡±


    The woman on the phone had tried to sound as gentle as possible, but Tess Baker was still blown away by the news!Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Staphen Baker is not yet thirteen years old, and if he does have his leg amputated, he will only have his elementary school diploma, so what will he do with his life afterwards?


    ¡°I know.¡± Tess Baker said in a disoriented voice and hung up.


    Bowen Carter couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why are you worried about him when he¡¯s disowned you as his sister?¡±

 Chapter 228 Can’t See Her Sad

    ¡°He¡¯s my own brother after all, and we hit his leg, so I can¡¯t just turn a blind eye to it.¡± Tess Baker could have wished she was a little more cold-blooded, but she couldn¡¯t stand by and watch her own brother be crippled!


    Bowen Carter took her into his arms dominantly and gave her a few pats on the back, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange the rest, won¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t see the family, but he couldn¡¯t see her upset!


    ¡°I want to go to the hospital and see him now.¡± Mom was unreliable, and Staphen Baker was so young, she didn¡¯t feelfortable!


    ¡­


    When Tess Baker arrived at the hospital, she met a familiar face outside the hospital room, ¡°Miss White?¡±


    How did Puppy White end up outside Staphen Baker¡¯s hospital room?


    ¡°Mrs. Carter,¡± Puppy White said with a far-fetched smile at the corner of her mouth, ¡°I heard about your brother¡¯s ident and I came over to visit.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. I apologize to you if they said or did anything to embarrass Miss White.¡± Tess Baker felt that her mother¡¯s brother must have done something, otherwise Puppy White would not have looked so bad.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow was furrowed. How many apologies had she given to others for her family over the years?


    Puppy White shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s too much of a surprise visit, I¡¯m the one who should apologize.¡±


    The two were apologizing to each other when the door of the ward suddenly opened.


    the Baker¡¯s mother rushed to Tess Baker with red eyes, her voice shrill and piercing from the high decibels, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault you little bitch, you caused your brother to have his leg amputated, and you¡¯re not going to be any better, I¡¯m going to have to beat your little bitch to death today!¡±


    She yanked Tess Baker by the hair and twisted her face to kick Tess Baker.


    Bowen Carter spins around with Tess Baker in his arms and the Baker¡¯s mother that kicks him hard!


    ¡°Let go!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s icy gaze fell on the Baker¡¯s mother¡¯s hand tugging at Tess Baker¡¯s hair.


    Puppy White had looked dumbfounded on the sidelines, his legs went weak and he nearly fell to the ground. Is this shrew really Mrs. Carter¡¯s mother? How can a person¡¯s own mother do this to her own child?


    Frozen by Bowen Carter¡¯s re, THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER subconsciously let go of her hand and took several steps back.


    ¡°Touch her again and I¡¯ll cut your hand off!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s scowl was in no way a joke.


    the Baker¡¯s mother hurriedly retracted her hands behind her body and took several more steps backward until her back was pressed against the wall, and she felt a little more at ease.


    Bowen Carter, with a baleful gaze, walked toward the hospital room with his arm around Tess Baker.


    ¡°You ¡­ have ¡­ all harmed my son into ¡­ this way, at least ¡­ at least have topensate a three or five million, right? If you don¡¯t pay up, you ¡­ won¡¯t be able to get in to see my son!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother stumbled but rightfully so.


    Puppy White had aplicated look on his face, three to five million dors? Thisdy is really a lion¡¯s mouth! Moreover, this madam is really shameless!


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Thrice threatened by a shrew, Bowen Carter¡¯s patience was wearing thin!


    The Baker s mother was so scared that she fluttered and fell to her knees, but she wrapped her arms around Bowen Carter s legs and didn t let go, ¡± Master Carter, you just take pity on our mother and son and give us ¡­ us some money! You knocked my son into such a state, I want ¡­ to ask for a five million is not too much!¡±


    The money she¡¯d asked for from Linda Mark had long since run out, and this was too good a chance to pass up to ask for money from her golden son-inw!Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face was icy, ¡°Let go!¡±


    ¡°Mom, just let go and let¡¯s go in and check on Staphen Baker!¡± said Bowen Carter, who was really pissed off, and if Mom didn¡¯t let go of him, he didn¡¯t know what he was going to make out of it!


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go! Tess Baker you little bitch, you can¡¯t even pay for crippling your brother, I¡¯ll fight you!¡± The Baker¡¯s mother dragged Tess Baker¡¯s legs upwards, and stretched her head like a brute to push on Tess Baker¡¯s stomach!


    Puppy White¡¯s pupils crinkled, and she covered her mouth to keep from screaming, and Mrs. Carter was afraid that if she had been knocked to the ground by thisdy, both mother and child would have been in trouble!


    Bang!


    Bowen Carter kicked the Baker¡¯s mother out and held Tess Baker tightly in his arms, with murderous intent flowing under his eyes.


    This old woman really doesn¡¯t want to live!


    Tess Baker¡¯s face was also ugly as hell, her mom had just used all of her milk strength, and if she did fall to the ground, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    ¡°Aigoo, is there any justice left? Everyonee and take a look, my daughter and son-inw are trying to kill this old woman of mine! They didn¡¯t pay for my son, and now they want to kill my wife, what kind of sin have I created?¡±


    The Baker¡¯s mother was on the ground, crying tears and snot, and kept pounding the ground.


    She was screaming her heart out, and rtives from the next ward came out, but she had already made a scene with Puppy White, and everyone knew roughly what was going on ¨C


    ¡°Her daughter¡¯s friend came to visit her son and she reached out and asked for money, and when they didn¡¯t pay, she tried to hit them, and luckily the doctor on duty saw her!¡±


    ¡°I also heard, her son had a car ident, her daughter and son-inw said to send people to the hospital, she just did not send, must first ask for money, and then sent to the hospital! This kind of people, just want money rather than life!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s bad luck to have such parents!¡±


    ¡°She opened her mouth and asked her daughter¡¯s friend for five million, I think this person¡¯s head is banged up!¡±


    ¡°How can there be such shameless people!¡±


    Tess Baker listened to what they were saying and realized what her mother had done to Puppy White, and her face burned so hot she didn¡¯t know how to make amends to Puppy White before she apologized.


    But the Baker¡¯s mother is a shameless one, still shouting at the top of her voice, ¡°Aigoo my goodness, why is my life so bitter! My son is crippled, I¡¯m crippled, and Tess Baker, that little bitch, won¡¯t pay us a dime!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s happening?¡± The noise over here was so loud that the doctor squeezed into the crowd with a few nurses.


    When looking at the crying and yelling woman on the floor, the doctor frowned, his eyes full of disgust and boredom.


    Tess Baker was tired in mind, but cleaned up the mess, ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Doctor.¡±


    Mom and her brother ckmailed this hospital and were cklisted long ago, and if it weren¡¯t for Bowen Carter, the hospital would never have epted her brother as an injured patient!


    ¡°No trouble, no trouble, saving lives and helping the injured is our hospital¡¯s duty, not to mention that The Carter Group donates so much advanced equipment to our hospital every year, I thank you both on behalf of our hospital!¡± The doctor said.


    Several nurses were dispersing the crowd of onlookers.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to herself, THE Baker¡¯s mother howled even louder, ¡°Look what kind of daughter I have, she¡¯s willing to donate money to the hospital, but she¡¯s not even willing to pay for her brother¡¯spensation, she¡¯s trying to force us both to die!¡±


    Thisment was embarrassing to the doctor.


    Tess Baker tightened her lips and didn¡¯t say anything, she couldn¡¯t reason with people like her mom, and talking would only be a waste of breath.


    ¡°Get her out of here, and don¡¯t let here to the hospital or within ten meters of Tess Baker!¡± Bowen Carter ordered the two bodyguards behind him with expressionless faces.


    The two men responded and went to tug the Baker¡¯s mother from the floor.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the Baker¡¯s mother struggled not to leave, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re breaking thew, I¡¯m calling the police to arrest you!¡±

 Chapter 229 – Gagging her, annoying

    Bowen Carter let go of Tess Baker, walked up to her and looked at her condescendingly, ¡°Do you need me to call 911 for you and then turn over the evidence of you and your son defrauding and ndering people to the police?¡±


    His aura is so powerful that the Baker¡¯s mother shrinks her neck and whispers resistance, ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t do those things, you don¡¯t falsely ¡­¡±


    ¡°Gag her, annoying!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s brow knitted into a Szechuan, he didn¡¯t have her taken straight to the police station, all for the sake of Tess Baker!


    The doctor breathed a sigh of relief, this old woman being here had really caused a lot of trouble for their hospital! But this old woman is Master Carter¡¯s mother-inw, and their hospital doesn¡¯t dare to do anything about it, fortunately Master Carter did it himself!


    ¡°Master Carter, you¡¯re just in time for me to tell you about the surgery of Mr. Staphen Baker, who ¡­¡±


    The doctor had just opened his mouth when he was interrupted by Bowen Carter, who didn¡¯t care to hear about that kind of asshole, ¡°Say the results!¡±


    ¡°After consulting with several doctors in our hospital, we rmended amputation, otherwise the infection would only get worse.¡± The doctor said.


    Bowen Carter nced at Tess Baker, who was white as a sheet, ¡°Get a better doctor over here!¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± doctor is very difficult, ¡°at present only the second hospital of Dr. Han level than several doctors in our hospital, but he is a little entric temper, we gave him an invitation, he refused. ¡±


    Dr. Han¡¯s original words were, ¡°I only treat humans.¡±


    ¡°I came by to talk to Master Carter and Mrs. Carter about this, and I¡¯ve convinced Dr. Han to do this surgery.¡± Puppy White said.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart hanging in her throat finally dropped, ¡°Miss White, thank you very much indeed.¡±


    The Park family and the Carter family had just established a partnership, and Puppy White was making advances with her in order to strengthen their rtionship, but there was no denying that Puppy White had done her a great favor.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a show of hands. Besides, THE Carter family chose to cooperate with us, the Park family, and gave us the Park family a big pie in the face!¡± Puppy White¡¯s words were addressed to Tess Baker, but her eyes nced at Bowen Carter from time to time, waiting for him to take a stand.


    Bowen Carter was pleased with her approach, ¡°Great to work with!¡±


    ¡°Nice working together!¡± Puppy White grinned and put his hand out in front of him, it was hard to get Master Carter to owe a favor!


    Bowen Carter just nced away, not bothering to shake hands at all.


    Puppy White was embarrassed, his hand continued to reach out and not, retracted also not.


    ¡°Is Ms. White free tomorrow night? Would like to take you to dinner.¡± Tess Baker shook Puppy White¡¯s hand to ease her embarrassment.


    Having to make room even when she wasn¡¯t avable, Puppy White said, ¡°Mrs. Carter¡¯s invited to dinner and is definitely avable.¡±


    ¡­


    The following night.


    State banquet 506 VIP room.


    At the round table, Tess Baker, wearing a beige maternity dress, sits next to Bowen Carter. Puppy White is next to her, and next to her is Dennis Gate.


    On the table, the special and non-special dishes of the state banquet wereid out, with meat and vegetables, red and white, which made people extra appetizing to look at.


    ¡°Last night Dr. Han operated on my brother, the operation was sessful and he was not left with any problems with his leg. This ss of wine, I toast Miss White.¡± Tess Baker poured a ss of white wine and stood up with it.


    If Staphen Baker really had something wrong with her because of this car ident, she would not be able to clear her mind for the rest of her life, and Puppy White really helped her a lot!


    Puppy White also hurriedly poured a ss of wine and stood up, clinking with her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tess Baker and Puppy White clinked and were just about to drink when the goblet was grabbed by Bowen Carter beside her.


    Bowen Carter squinted at her, ¡°What¡¯s the point of being pregnant?¡±


    He drained the white wine and the goblet was ced on the table.


    Across the table, Puppy White was already dry, and Tess Baker said reluctantly, ¡°Just one drink, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Bowen Carter chucked a piece of fish and carefully picked at the thorns, not sure if he heard her or not.


    Taking in the interaction between the two, Dennis Gate¡¯s amber eyes dimmed for a moment as he poured a ss of white wine and, without saying anything, tilted his head back and drained it.


    ¡°Mrs. Carter is pregnant and really shouldn¡¯t be drinking, mind over matter.¡± Puppy White gave a chuckle and inclined her head at Dennis Gate, muttering, ¡°You should eat some food before you drink, or you¡¯ll have an upset stomach and get drunk easily.¡±


    ¡°I was just thirsty and didn¡¯t see any hot water, so I took a drink, it¡¯s fine.¡± Dennis Gate rubbed her hair.


    Puppy White broke off his hand and gave him a lustful re, a blush flying up his face.


    ¡°No hot water on the table, my bad.¡± Tess Baker waved at the waitress, ¡°A jug of hot water, please, and a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice, please!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll prepare it for you immediately!¡± The waiter is also too nervous to see the legendary Master Carter, only to forget to prepare hot water, now rushed to prepare.


    Bowen Carter finished picking the spines off the fish and put them on Tess Baker¡¯s te, then grabbed a few lobsters and started peeling them.


    His face is handsome and cold without poprity, but his bony fingers are peeling shrimp so rich in fireworks, but it does not seem to be out of ce, but rather good looking too much.


    ¡°Master Carter is so good to Mrs. Carter.¡± Puppy White heartily exims that people in the upper ss circle, even if they are really a wife-beater, will not do this outside.


    Master Carter really put Mrs. Carter on the top of his heart!


    She turned her head to look at Dennis Gate beside her, who was hanging his eyes and chucking in his food, not reacting much to herment, and she couldn¡¯t tell you how lost she felt.


    Tess Baker was embarrassed by her words, elbowed Bowen Carter and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m so old, I can eat by myself and peel by myself, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Bowen Carter hmms absently, then puts the shrimp on her te.


    Puppy White¡¯s protestingughter rang out from the right hand side, and Tess Baker had a rare red face, her whole face was hot.


    It is reasonable to say, she and Bowen Carter should do not do all have done, should not be because of such a small thing blushing ¡­ but she is blushing!


    ¡°Have some more food.¡± Dennis Gate gave Puppy White a chopstick of cauliflower, his gaze pausing on Tess Baker¡¯s flushed face, his left hand resting on the table unable to resist clenching.


    As if sensing something, Bowen Carter stopped peeling shrimp and looked up at him with a warning in his eyes.


    Dennis Gate naturally withdrew his gaze, picked up a napkin, and wiped the corner of Puppy White¡¯s mouth, ¡°Howe you¡¯re so old, you¡¯re still getting it on your mouth from eating?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Got it on by ident.¡± Puppy White gave him a shy look.


    Because of those words spouted by Linda Mark, Tess Baker was always worried that Dennis Gate and Puppy White¡¯s rtionship would take some kind of turn because of her, and now that she¡¯s seen how well the two are doing, purely because she¡¯s too self-absorbed, she can finally rest easy!


    She caught a chopstick of fish and felt that the fish tasted much better than just now!


    ¡°Excuse the four of you for a moment, your hot water and freshly squeezed orange juice.¡± The waiter put the hot water kettle and orange juice on the table, poured four cups of hot water and four cups of orange juice, ced them in front of each of the four people, and then retreated and stood at the door.


    Tess Baker¡¯s mouth was dry from eating fish and shrimp, and she picked up her fresh-squeezed juice and tried to drink it.


    She looked at Bowen Carter, who had taken the juice, and was simply baffled!


    What¡¯s wrong with her drinking juice if she¡¯s not allowed to drink?

 Chapter 230 Master Carter is jealous

    Bowen Carter ignored her displeasure and pushed the hot tea in front of her, ¡°What¡¯s a cool drink for a pregnant woman?¡±


    ¡°Room temperature, it¡¯s not cold to drink.¡± Tess Baker reached for the juice, she can¡¯t drink tea and no one said pregnant women can¡¯t drink freshly squeezed juice!


    Bowen Carter sped her hand, pushed her into his arms and called the waiter, ¡°Another freshly squeezed orange juice, hot!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°¡­ okay.¡± The waiter froze, opened the door and went out to get hot freshly squeezed juice.


    Tess Baker struggled to get up from his arms, her eyebrows knitted together, ¡°Have you ever heard of anyone drinking hot, freshly squeezed orange juice?¡±


    Adding heat can destroy the structure of some nutrients.


    ¡°Heard that now.¡± Bowen Carter naturally touched her face and smoothed her frown.


    Puppy White looked at the two enviously, the way Master Carter looked at Mrs. Carter could not be faked, he really loved Mrs. Carter!


    Tess Baker bristled; Bowen Carter was used to being bossy, so it looked like she¡¯d have to settle for hot, fresh-squeezed orange juice today!


    ¡°Tess Baker, eat more, you¡¯ve lost weighttely.¡± Bowen Carter and Tess Baker¡¯s sweet interaction with Dennis Gate¡¯s heart could not say what he felt, and on impulse, he did not know what was in his head, and gave Tess Baker a chopstick of sweet and sour pork.


    Everyone else at the table froze except him.


    Tess Baker looks at the ribs on her te, chopsticks dangling in mid-air, finallynding on the shrimp under Bowen Carter¡¯s knife-like gaze.


    It was then that Bowen Carter withdrew his gaze and ¡®identally¡¯ knocked over the hot water in front of him, which flowed over to Tess Baker¡¯s table, where he ¡®identally¡¯ lifted her te containing sweet and sour pork to the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the waiter to change Mrs. Carter¡¯s te.¡± Puppy White stood up with a stiff smile, forgetting that there was a portable button on the table, and went to the door to call the waiter.


    The corners of Dennis Gate¡¯s lips curved up in a self-deprecating arc, but it was short-lived.


    He took themunal chopsticks and gave Puppy White as well as Bowen Carter each a chopstick of sweet and sour pork and said lightly, ¡°The sweet and sour pork in this house is very good, Master Carter try it too.¡±


    Bowen Carter nced at the sweet and sour pork on his te and snorted lightly, not moving.


    Puppy White called the waiter, and when she saw the sweet and sour pork on the te, a smile appeared in her eyes. She just cares too much about Dennis to be skittish!


    ¡°Sit down and eat, sweet and sour pork won¡¯t be good if it gets cold.¡± Dennis Gate gently reminded.


    Puppy White smiled and sat down, took a small bite of the sweet and sour pork, what taste did not taste out, only sweet.


    The waitress quickly brought Tess Baker a te and told a couple of other people to clean up the floor before re-exiting.


    ¡°Taste it.¡± Bowen Carter gives Tess Baker a piece of sweet and sour pork, which she loves.


    Tess Baker looked at the te of sweet and sour pork, want tough, he is not against her eating sweet and sour pork, just knocked the te over, just do not want her to eat the senior clip? ¡­ childish!


    After half an hour of eating, she was up at the small of her back, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    She pulled back her chair and carried her bag to the bathroom.


    Cold and do not know what happened, she diarrhea, after more than ten minutes to get out of the toilet.


    ¡°Tess Baker.¡±


    Just as he exited the restroom, Tess Baker froze for a moment before inclining her head to look at Dennis Gate, who was smoking in the restroom doorway, ¡°Senior.¡±


    She always thought that the seniors did not smoke.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Dennis Gate looked at her high bulging belly, pushed out the cigarette and threw it in the trash, ¡°You now ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Tess Baker raised her eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Happy?¡± Are you happy now with Bowen Carter?


    Tess Baker paused and was about to speak when Puppy White came out of thedies room, ¡°Mrs. Carter, what took you so long in the bathroom? Is your stomach upset?¡±


    ¡°It might be a little cold.¡± Tess Baker said with a smile.


    Puppy White took her arm and said worriedly, ¡°Should we go see a doctor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that delicate.¡± Tess Baker said as she walked forward, ¡°It¡¯s better already. I¡¯ll see the doctorter if my stomach still hurts.¡±


    Dennis Gate walked behind, watching the backs of the two, his eyes shed with struggle, and finally regained their calm.


    As Tess Baker pushed her way into the booth, she saw Bowen Carter sitting in a chair with a foul face, not eating or drinking, just staring straight at the door.


    His gaze paused on her for a moment, then crossed over to her andnded on Dennis Gate in the back, his face more somber.


    The man probably made up something else in his head, and Tess Baker returned to her seat, feeling nothing but a sense of exhaustion.


    Puppy White didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she could sense that the atmosphere was unusual and she turned her head, looking at her fianc¨¦ in confusion.


    ¡°Sit down and eat.¡± Dennis Gate avoided her gaze and pulled out her chair for her, waiting for her to sit before sitting back down.


    There are still four people at the table, but whatever Dennis Gate wants to eat, Bowen Carter pins it on in the next second, and a silent war burns between the two.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been busytely, so eat some good food to make up for it.¡± Tess Baker served a bowl of udon soup and put it in front of Bowen Carter.


    Bowen Carter nced at her, then put down his chopsticks and drank the porridge with graceful movements.


    ¡°Dennis, do you know Master Carter ¡­ well?¡± Puppy White asked, lowering his voice. Puppy White asked, lowering his voice as he weighed his words. master Carter seemed to have animosity towards Dennis!


    Dennis Gate smiled lightly and gave her a chopstick of cold vegetables, ¡°Just met twice.¡±


    Puppy White bowed her head as she ate, her lowered eyelids hiding theplex look in her eyes.


    ¡°Senior went to the bathroom with Miss White, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m doing anything with him in the bathroom, do you?¡± Tess Baker was afraid that he would again suppress Senpai or The Gate Group, which had just recently picked up some momentum, because of such insignificant trivialities.


    Bowen Carter finishes his soup and ces the bowl heavily on the table.


    Tess Baker put a chopstick of shredded fish and meat on his te and lowered her voice, ¡°If I really had anything to do with Senpai, I¡¯d totally skip you for this meal.¡±


    Bowen Carter still hasn¡¯t responded.


    She looked up to see if he looked better, but just as she looked up, he cupped her chin and kissed her.


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled and she awkwardly tried to push Puppy White away when she saw his shocked look.


    But her resistance also somehow annoyed him, he sped the back of her head, pried open her teeth and dug in, kissing aggressively!


    This scene is too fragrant, Puppy White embarrassed do not know where to look to good.


    Her gaze inadvertently swept over to Dennis Gate, and she saw him staring straight across the room, his fists clenched as if he were holding something back.


    Her mouth was slightly open, and the blood in her body seemed to condense.


    Master Carter and Mrs. Carter kissed, what did he have to put up with?


    ¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡±


    The next second, arge, dry, warm hand covered her eyes.


    Puppy White¡¯s blood is flowing again, her heart is pounding, and it turns out Dennis just doesn¡¯t want her to see it!


    Tess Baker chest oxygen are squeezed dry, the brain is nk, eyes tinged with ayer of water mist, look charming and moving.

 Chapter 231: I couldn’t hold back, I’m laughing

    Bowen Carter ended the long kiss, thumbing the crystallized liquid at the corner of her mouth and holding her down in his arms so that no one else would see her in such a delicate and dynamic way.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t hold back, see.¡± His swirling ck eyes locked on Dennis Gate.


    Tess Baker¡¯s face is so hot it could be hot pot. What¡¯s wrong with Bowen Carter?


    Dennis Gate let go of the hand covering Puppy White and shallowly outlined his lower lip, but the hand under the table was clenched tightly.


    ¡°Master Carter and Mrs. Carter are understandably affectionate.¡± Puppy White was the first time she had seen a live person kissing passionately in front of her eyes, and with her tongue, and her face was red as well.


    The four of them finished eating, Puppy White proposed, ¡°There is a good science fiction film recently released, I bought four tickets, why not Master CarterMrs. Carter go together?¡±


    She doesn¡¯t really like sci-fi movies, but she¡¯s afraid Master Carter won¡¯t watch roms.


    Tess Baker did not answer, but looked at Bowen Carter, he is very busytely, not much time off, should not waste time watching the movie.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Seeing this, Dennis Gate¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    While in the bathroom, she didn¡¯t answer his question, but her eyes couldn¡¯t be fooled ¡­ Whether she was living happily or not, she still loved Bowen Carter.


    ¡°Good.¡± Bowen Carter scanned Dennis Gate, a sh of disdain in his eyes, and got up and went to the coat rack to get his jacket before rejoining Tess Baker, ¡°Reach!¡±


    Hearing his promise, Puppy White showed a big smile, it seems Master Carter is still satisfied with their Park family!


    ¡°I¡¯ll just get dressed myself.¡± Tess Baker hurriedly stood up, actually want to dress her personally?


    She grabbed the shirt and tugged, but he wouldn¡¯t let go.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s voice lowered a bit, ¡°Again, reach out!¡±


    The man never made sense, and Tess Baker simply pushed back the chair that rested between them, opened her arms, and waited for him to put her coat on.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people have to be envious when Master Carter is so good to Mrs. Carter!¡± Puppy White walks over to the coat rack and takes her and Dennis Gate¡¯s coats.


    Tess Baker pulled her lips, who knew Bowen Carter was so good to her and still tangled with other women?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make others envy you, too, with open hands!¡± Dennis Gate took Puppy White¡¯s coat and stood behind her.


    Puppy White grabbed the clothes and put them on himself with a red face, muttering, ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore, I can just put them on myself.¡±


    Bowen Carter nced at the two expressionlessly and gave Tess Baker his jacket, which he put on himself, before possessively tugging her into his arms.


    ¡­


    The four drove to the studio.


    Never making the same mistake twice, Bowen Carter keeps cash in his wallet and as soon as he gets to the movie theater, he goes to the line for snacks.


    Seeing this, Tess Baker raised her eyebrows slightly, Bowen Carter took the wrong medication today or no medication? But either way, it¡¯s not normal!


    ¡°Master Carter can¡¯t take it alone, I¡¯ll go over there too, you guys wait here.¡± Dennis Gate spoke to the two and headed in the direction of the queue.


    The queue was suddenly filled with two more handsome guys with super high values, the girls in the movie hall got excited, some peeped and took pictures, some simply went up to talk to them.


    However, Bowen Carter¡¯s face is so paralyzed that he doesn¡¯t get along well, and he doesn¡¯t even care when a bold onees over to him.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the girls to crowd around Dennis Gate, and a few stood beside him smiling and holding up their phones for a photo.


    ¡°I envy you, Mrs. Carter,¡± Puppy White looked at Dennis Gate surrounded by girls and felt bad, ¡°Master Carter is a bit dominant and cold, but he¡¯s really good to you, and only to you. And only good to you.¡±


    Tess Baker asks rhetorically, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    Puppy White, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes, ah, Master Carter was very considerate and gentle with you.¡±


    Tess Baker gave a self-deprecatingugh; she had thought so once. But seeing was not always believing, and she had nothing to envy!


    ¡°Do you think my fianc¨¦ is good for me?¡± Puppy White asked suddenly, looking at her.


    Before Tess Baker knew what to say to that, Puppy White said to herself, ¡°I think Dennis has been pretty good to me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Instinct tells Tess Baker that Puppy White isn¡¯t finished.


    Sure enough ¨C


    ¡°A lot of times I feel like he¡¯s good to me, but then there are times when I feel like I can¡¯t see through him, or even that he doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Puppy White¡¯s voice is low as his gaze follows Dennis Gate.


    The feelings of such things, cold and warm, and the two do not know each other well, Tess Baker choose to be a quiet listener.


    ¡°Mrs. Carter, does this happen to you and Master Carter?¡± Puppy White inclined her head toward her, her eyes filled with confusion.


    Tess Baker opened her mouth, but nothing came out. She and Puppy White weren¡¯t close enough to talk about their feelings for each other.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s so abrupt of me to ask such a question!¡± Puppy White gave augh and returned to her perfect smile, as if the sentimental her just now was just an illusion.


    The two men sat in their seats and never spoke again.


    Not muchter, Bowen Carter with a bucket of popcorn in his arms, carrying a pile of something in his hands, striding up to Tess Baker and shoving the popcorn into her arms first.


    Behind him, Dennis Gate approached with a bucket of popcorn and carrying two drinks.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, why are you buying so much stuff?!¡± Tess Baker, holding the popcorn, nced at the big bag in Bowen Carter¡¯s hand, who eats when he buys so much stuff?


    They had just eaten, where could they eat so much?


    Bowen Carter put the bag on the seat and answered simply and brutally, ¡°There¡¯s money!¡±


    She had eaten all of thesest time, and he wasn¡¯t sure which one she liked better.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    She was tempted to p the bucket of popcorn on his head!


    ¡°You¡¯ve bought so much stuff, why are you still letting the seniors buy it?¡± Tess Baker rummaged through the contents of the shopping bag, not to mention her alone, even the four of them couldn¡¯t finish it!


    Bowen Carter grunted coldly and walked in the direction of the queue with his arm around her waist. Who else was qualified to eat what he had personally bought but her?


    Dennis Gate¡¯s gaze fell on Bowen Carter¡¯s hand wrapped around Tess Baker¡¯s, and a cold aura shed under his eyes.


    ¡°Dennis, let¡¯s go too, there¡¯s a lot of people watching the movie today.¡± Puppy White took his hand and said.


    It¡¯s Saturday, and the crowd for the movie is really big. tess Baker and Bowen Carter have just gotten to the end of the line when a couple of high school kids and a couple get behind them, and then Puppy White and Dennis Gate are further back.


    Tess Baker, clutching her popcorn, poked Bowen Carter, ¡°You don¡¯t have a movie ticket and you¡¯re running so fast, what are you going to do when you check the ticketster?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like someone who can¡¯t afford movie tickets?¡± Bowen Carter twisted his head to look at her and tickled her twice on the waist.


    Tess Baker scowled and backed up, forcing augh, ¡°You ¡­ you ¡­ you don¡¯t move me ¡­ ¡±


    She didn¡¯t say he couldn¡¯t afford movie tickets!


    And with so many people watching the movie, there may not be tickets avable until now!


    ¡°Master Carter and Mrs. Carter are so affectionate!¡± Puppy Whitemented for the third time tonight as he watched the frolicking pair.


    Dennis Gate lowered his eyes, ¡°What you see isn¡¯t always true.¡±

 Chapter 232 – Calling Tess Baker a Poor Cunt

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Puppy White looked at him quizzically.


    Dennis Gate collected the loss in his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°You give the movie tickets to Master Carter and the others first, it¡¯s time to check the tickets.¡±


    ¡± Bowen Carter, let go of me!¡± Being almost thirty, Tess Baker was too embarrassed to make a scene in front of a few high school students.


    Bowen Carter looked at her askance and stopped moving his hands, ¡°Still think I can¡¯t afford a movie ticket?¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    When did she say he couldn¡¯t afford movie tickets?


    At that moment, Puppy White approached her and handed her two movie tickets.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker had just received her movie tickets for a few minutes before it was her and Bowen Carter¡¯s turn to check the tickets.


    ¡°3D sses for you? Two pieces per pair of sses, there is a sale.¡± The staff said.


    ¡°???¡± Tess Baker pointed to the basket with the sses, ¡°Aren¡¯t they free to wear?¡±


    A few high school students in the back also came over ¨C


    ¡°Yeah, I remember the sses were free!¡±


    ¡°How did you start charging?¡±


    ¡°Other movie theaters use sses for free!¡±


    The female staff smiled her face, ¡°Our movie theater has been notified since a few months ago that 3D sses will be eliminated as free to wear. Besides, the sses are only two dors, buying a popsicle is more expensive than this!¡±


    Hearing this, a lot of customers areining, everyone is used to free use, suddenly came to such a y, many people are not satisfied.


    Bowen Carter, disgusted with Tess Baker¡¯s abrasiveness, grabbed two pairs of sses, threw down a hundred-dor bill, and dragged her toward the theater.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, what do you think money is like?¡± Tess Baker broke away from him, ran to the staff, and took the ny-six dors.


    The male staff rolled his eyes, disdainfullyined a, ¡°poor pussy, not rich people do not pretend ah, dressed in a human-like ¡­¡±


    ¡°Apologize.¡± Tess Baker had turned and was ready to go, but when she heard the words, she walked back.


    Several customers also heard the staffining and felt it was inappropriate-


    ¡°What you just said was over the top, better apologize to thedy!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too hard for you to say that when peopledies get their money back!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between that and cursing!¡±


    The female staff member red at the male staff member and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, thisdy, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to watch what you say in the future.¡± Tess Baker held her back and turned towards Bowen Carter. she wouldn¡¯t have counted on it if the male staff member hadn¡¯t spoken so harshly.


    The male staff¡¯s voice came from behind her, ¡°Sister Ling, I¡¯m not wrong ah, look at that poor pussy, to buy a two dors of sses can not spare, threw a hundred dors to try to act as a big money, and then walk two steps back to get change, not pretend to be big money is what? She can pretend to be such a poor pussy, I can not say?¡±


    When the female staff heard this, they were in a hurry.


    This person was a part-time winter break employee recruited by their movie theater, and he was too bad at talking and doing things, where do you dislike customers to their face?


    Tess Baker stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look at the male staff. Recruiting such people as staff, the cinema looking for scolding!


    ¡°What are you looking at, poor pussy who can¡¯t even afford to buy two dors of sses!¡± The male staff member gestured at her with two middle fingers.


    Tess Baker tsk tsk tsk twice and thed scolds all the other customers into it, is his emotional intelligence in arrears?


    Sure enough, when that came out, the other customers quit ¨C


    ¡°Your movie theater suddenly let buy 3D sses have reason? Two dors is not money!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your staff, why are you cursing in public?¡±


    ¡°Other cinemas provide sses for free, you charge, and you don¡¯t let people say a few words?¡±


    The yelling was so loud that Bowen Carter, who had already slipped to the door of Studio 2, returned to Tess Baker, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The movie will start soon, let¡¯s go.¡± Wasting time arguing with such people, Tess Baker pulled him towards the entrance of theater 2.


    Bowen Carter came back because he was afraid something would happen to her, and when he saw that she was fine, he didn¡¯t bother to worry about what happened.


    But they had just taken two steps when the sound of male staff cursing and swearing came from behind them ¨C


    ¡°FUCK, I called that woman who is heading to theater 2 poor, not you guys, what are you yelling about!¡±


    Bowen Carter jerked to a halt, shook off Tess Baker¡¯s hand and rushed over to the male staff member, ¡°Who are you cursing at?!¡±


    ¡°How ¡­ what happened, who let you two poor bastards ¡­ pretend, I just ¡­ cursed, you¡­ . what else can you do?¡± The hostility in his body was too heavy, and the male staff member s legs trembled, but he still stalked his neck and did not admit his weakness.


    The crowd cursed the male staff for being brain-dead, how could this man be some kind of a poor man when he was all imposing and covered in designerbels?


    Bowen Carter stepped forward and yanked the male staff member by the cor, his handsome face clouded with a sneer, ¡°Poor, pussy?¡±


    I can¡¯t believe someone called him Bowen Carter¡¯s woman poor, heh!


    ¡°Just poor ¡­ poor ¡­¡± the male staff did not finish the rest of the word, the crotch of the pants at the wet, the air filled with a smell of urine.


    Bowen Carter looked disgusted at the liquid dripping to the floor and took several steps back.


    ¡°The movie¡¯s all about to start, let¡¯s go.¡± Tess Baker tugged at his shirt.


    Bowen Carter switched to carrying snacks by hand and gave her a twist on the waist, ¡°Heartless.¡±


    He did all this just to take it out on her!


    The two talked and headed for the theater.


    The male staff member had a red face and was still cursing, ¡°Poor bastard, just poor bastard!¡±


    ¡°Will you stop talking?¡± The female staff member was getting pissed off.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t go back and beat him up this time, he just made a phone call, not loud, but audible to all, ¡°One more little goofball in the theater when the movie is over at 9:30, and you¡¯re not going to have to be the old boss!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say you¡¯re the old boss yourself? Pretend!¡± The male staff member pointed at Bowen Carter and came close to jumping up and down and cursing.


    Only after the words fell, the female staff member¡¯s cell phone rang, and she trembled as she picked up the phone, ¡°Hello, Manager Li?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu called me and said that you have a little fool here who messed with Master Carter, you guys are fucking tired of living, I still want to live! Who¡¯s that little shit next to you? Get lost, tell him to get lost right away, don¡¯t let me see this little douchebag in the movie theater after 8:30!!!¡±


    The man¡¯s angry roar came along the phone, and several customers who were close heard it.


    That guy just now turned out to be Master Carter. Someone called Master Carter a poor bastard? Then what are they?


    As for the male staff member, he has long been stupid, and he wants to join The Carter Group in the future ¡­ finished!


    ¡­


    Studio 2.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t Puppy White and the seniors here yet?¡± Tess Baker ate her popcorn and swept a nce at the two seats next to her.


    Bowen Carter snatched up the popcorn and cradled it in his arms with a stinky face.


    Tess Baker blinked a few times, ¡°What are you doing grabbing popcorn?¡±


    She reached for it and instead of grabbing the popcorn, he grabbed her hand.

 Chapter 233 – Eating His Food and Thinking of Other Men

    ¡°What the ¡­ Hiss, Bowen Carter, are you crazy?¡± Tess Baker went to push his head and Bowen Carter didn¡¯t know what the hell to do, first he grabbed the popcorn and now he actually bit her!


    Bowen Carter let go of her hand and nted her, eating his food and thinking about other men, owing her!


    ¡°Inexplicably.¡± Tess Baker looked at the embossed mark on her hand and moved to the side, trying to get as far away from him as possible so he wouldn¡¯t go crazy and bite her again.


    Bowen Carter frowned and reached out to sp her around the waist as he regained her in his grip, ¡°Watch the movie properly!¡±


    ¡°¡­ hasn¡¯t started yet.¡± Tess Baker nced at the popcorn, then at the bag of snacks he was holding, and swallowed with a small gulp.


    Since she got pregnant, she was full as soon as she ate, and it didn¡¯t take long before she was hungry again ¡­ She¡¯s a little hungry now.


    Bowen Carter gouged her out and shoved the popcorn back into her arms.


    The two youngsters in front turned their heads and looked at them, covering their mouths, orughed out loud.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    What¡¯s funny?


    At that moment, Puppy White and Dennis Gate came in and said with a smile, ¡°Ran into an acquaintance, talked more, camete, Mrs. Carter don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Tess Baker smiled, ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Just heard the man outside talking about Master Carter, what happened?¡± Dennis Gate leaned forward and looked straight at Tess Baker with the help of a dimly lit vision, his eyes dark.


    He has to be so sneaky and covered up to even look at her ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, it¡¯s just ¡­,¡± Tess Baker was only halfway through her sentence when she was interrupted by Bowen Carter, ¡°Give me the jacket.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The conversation turned so quickly that Tess Baker didn¡¯t react for a moment.


    Bowen Carter ran his hand up to her neck and rubbed it twice, ¡°Not hot?¡±


    Dennis Gate sat up straight and took a sip of his drink, which was sweet, but his heart was bitter.


    ¡°A little.¡± His hand was a little rough, and the moment it touched Tess Baker, she shrank away, her face swishing red and goosebumps stirring on her body.


    Luckily the movie started and the lights went out so no one noticed her abnormality. With difficulty, she took off her jacket and handed it to him.


    Bowen Carter, clutching the two men¡¯s coats and a pile of snacks, said with cold hardness, ¡°The legs are too long to stretch, so switch ces with me.¡±


    ¡°The seats are all the same distance apart.¡± Someone in the back spoke up.


    Bowen Carter, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, prodded her, ¡°Change or not?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± Tess Baker stood up with her stomach and switched seats with him, what kind of demon is he doing again?


    Bowen Carter sat back down, put two coats on his body, and put the pile of snacks on top of his clothes. Then seemingly unobtrusively nced in Dennis Gate¡¯s direction and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Won¡¯t it be inconvenient for you to watch the movie with your stuff stacked so high?¡± Tess Baker turned his head to look at the pile of things on hisp, are almost to his chin, blocked tightly, from her here can not see the other side of Puppy White and senior.


    Bowen Carter was unimpressed, ¡°Tall.¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The movie special effects are not bad, the actors are also online, but the plot is general, looking at the plot of thirty minutes, you can guess what happens in forty minutes.


    At 9:30, the movie ended and the lights in the cinema hall came back on.


    ¡°Tess Baker.¡±


    Dennis Gate¡¯s voice came and Tess Baker whipped her head around only to see the pile in Bowen Carter¡¯sp, she stood up and that¡¯s when she saw the man over there, ¡°What¡¯s up Senpai?¡±


    Bowen Carter stood up with a pile of snacks and two coats, his tall figure instantly blocking her view.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you¡¯re blocking me.¡± Tess Baker has the awkward feeling of talking to someone through a wall.


    Bowen Carter pulled a face, ¡°No jacket?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve seen Mike, I miss him a little, is it convenient to ask him out for dinner?¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s voice was like a March spring breeze.


    Tess Baker opened her hands and apprehensively received Bowen Carter¡¯s thoughtfulness, ¡°Of course ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mike¡¯s too busy with homework to do that.¡± Bowen Carter puts Tess Baker¡¯s coat on and looks coldly at Dennis Gate across Puppy White.


    ¡°Children need to be educated, but Mike is not yet five years old, Master Carter don¡¯t put too much pressure on him.¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s gaze swept over Tess Baker and quickly moved away.


    Puppy White inclined his head to look at him, a sh of doubt under his eyes.


    A group of four people left the cinema and left in two separate directions.


    Bowen Carter, driving with his face forward, the streetlight ying brightly through the window on his handsome face, suddenly asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    What for?


    ¡°Why go back for the ny-six dors?¡± Red light, Bowen Carter stops, lights a cigarette, then cocks his head to look at Tess Baker¡¯s stomach and puts it out.


    ¡°Think I¡¯m embarrassed?¡± Tess Baker asked.


    Without waiting for him to answer, she went on in a jocr tone, ¡°Ay, a man like you may never know how to write the word poor. I went to high school ¡­ forget it, and it was nothing.¡±


    She¡¯d told him about her before, but he¡¯d grimaced and said he was annoyed, mming the door and leaving.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought she had long forgotten about it, but it turned out that she remembered it well, and she even remembered that he was wearing a xen turtleneck sweater and ck suit pants that day.


    ¡°What happened to your high ¡­ school?¡± The light goes green and Bowen Carter hits the gas, his fingertips gripping the steering wheel white with exertion.


    Tess Baker¡¯s face crossed with a touch of confusion and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing really, it¡¯s just that in high school a fried noodle was only five dors and I would eat two meals at noon and night. Ny-six dors, when I was in high school, I could eat for half a month.¡±


    It¡¯s not as stingy now as it was in high school, but it¡¯s still a habit of not spending money where you can and not wasting food where you can.


    She was evenughed at by Linda for a long time because of this!


    Jab¨C


    The car jolted to a halt.


    The car behind quickly braked, but still crashed, and several people cursing and swearing came from behind.


    Bowen Carter hung his head slightly, his bangs hiding the color of his eyes. He ced his hands into fists on the steering wheel, his chest seemed to be clogged with arge mass of cotton, depressing, clogging, and breathing became difficult.


    Five dors for two meals ¡­ what kind of life she used to live in the end?


    ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± Tess Baker unbuckled her seatbelt and moved up to him, reaching out to test the temperature on his forehead.


    I don¡¯t have a fever. Is it a rpse of stomach problems?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Bowen Carter pushed his way out of the car and went to talk to the driver in the back about the cost ofpensation.


    Tess Baker looked out the window, he did not look like he was not feeling well ¡­ but he is a stiff and sulky person, what is going on and do not say it, it is better to ask himter if there is anything wrong!


    Duh¨C


    The phone vibrated.


    You have time to have a meal together? Just the two of us. ¡ª Dennis Gate


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled, the senior already has a fianc¨¦e, as his ex-suitor, she did not want to eat alone with the senior, so as not to stir up any unnecessary trouble.


    But Bowen Carter twice against The Gate Group, and even because of this indirectly led to the death of the Gate old man, she is still dedicated to the senior to apologize better ¡­ even if the apology can not bring people back to life.


    She licked her lips and dropped her finger above the W button.

 Chapter 234 – Bowen Carter is Heartbroken

    Bang!


    Bowen Carter leaned in and closed the door with a m and a scowl.


    Tess Baker put away her phone quickly and threw it into her bag with a natural look on her face, ¡°Are you not feeling well? If not feeling well, let¡¯s go to the hospital ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bowen Carter said abruptly, looking straight at her.


    Tess Baker, ¡°???¡±


    Why are you suddenly telling her you¡¯re sorry?


    But Bowen Carter didn¡¯t pay any attention to her, just restarted the car and focused on driving with a tense, handsome face.


    Silence all the way.


    Back at Beauty Garden, Bowen Carter went up to the second floor without a word, exuding cold air.


    ¡°Tess, did you and Mr. ¡­ have a falling out?¡± Aunt Zhang asked as she watched his back with a fruit te.


    Tess Baker, with a dry throat from a night of greasy food plus popcorn, took a strawberry and stuffed it in her mouth, hesitantly saying, ¡°It¡¯s possible that because he threw down a hundred dors and then I went back for ny-six dors in change, I embarrassed him.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They finished this thing before he got angry ¡­ like him the tip of the pyramid, probably did not lose this kind of people!


    ¡°Mister is very facetious, so you¡¯d better not do anything like that in the future, so as not to make him angry. And ny-six dors, it¡¯s not much.¡± Aunt Zhang said bitterly.


    Aunt Zhang was also kind, and Tess Baker responded vaguely.


    But the next time something like this happened, she¡¯d still ask for the ny-six dors back.


    ¡­


    Upstairs, bathroom.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s heart was clogged with a growing sense of irritation, guilt and heartache, which continued to surge in his chest, making it difficult for him to even breathe.


    In high school, when a hundred dors fell on the ground, would he pick it up?


    The answer is ¨C no.


    But she may not be able to spend that much for half a month¡¯s worth of meals!


    Bowen Carter turned up the water some more, took a quick shower, got out of the bathroom with a towel, and called ASSISTANT, ¡°One hour, get me the Tess Baker High School information, life wise.¡±


    ¡°An hour? President, it¡¯s the middle of the night, I¡¯m off duty, and ¡­¡±


    Bowen Carter ignored ASSISTANT¡¯s defiance and simply hung up the phone and sat on the bed.


    The wait was too torturous, he flipped out of WeChat, his long, good-looking fingers danced on the phone screen.


    [1] How much did you pay for meals a month in high school?


    [1] Five dors of fried noodles, let you eat two meals, eat or not?


    [1] Speak!


    [1] What do you do when you¡¯re sorry for someone?


    [1] Come out!


    [1] Count down three, three!


    [1] Two!


    Bowen Carter sent seven messages in a row and finally got a reply from there.


    [Baby 4 1/2] Countdown, my ass! What do you want if I don¡¯te out when you¡¯re done counting? Hack my cell phone or myputer ???? (angry) (angry)


    Baby four and a half years old¡¿ Don¡¯t spend all day you you you, fools can¡¯t see that you are doing something wrong to your wife again !!!! You are sorry for your wife you go to coax, every time I have an idea, your IQ is negative ah?


    [The baby is four and a half years old] Onest thing, I never went to high school, I don¡¯t know !!!! You brainiac figure out how to coax your wife yourself, I have to do my homework!


    ¡­


    the Carter family old house, the little guy has been mad.


    He worked hard all day to get Daddy and Mommy hooked up, but what about the two of them? Ever remember the responsibilities of parenthood? Mommy hasn¡¯t offered to pay attention to him in a long time after she got a scummy daddy, boing-boing!


    Now he really wants to sing a song about little cabbages, ¡°Little cabbages, yellow in the ground; two or three years old, without a mother. Mother, mother, mother!¡±


    Ooooooooo ¡­ who will soothe his wounded and fragile heart?


    ¡°Who messed with my precious grandson?¡± Elder Carter walked up to the little one, all heartbroken.


    The little one deted his mouth, pitiful, ¡°Grandpa, mommy is not looking for me, daddy is not looking for me, do they not want me anymore? Am I going to be a little cabbage without a father or a mother?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! My precious grandson is so cute, so smart and so powerful, who would not want you? Grandpa will give you a leave of absence and go to Beauty Garden with you tomorrow!¡± The more Mr. Carter looked at his precious grandson, the more he thought there was no substitute for him.


    The little guy broke into a smile and barfed on the old man¡¯s face, his little face full of ttery, ¡°I knew that Great Grandpa favored me the most!¡±


    Heck, he¡¯s going to rob Mommy tomorrow, cheers!


    ¡­


    Beauty Garden


    Bowen Carter looked at those messages from [baby four and a half] on WeChat and frowned.


    The devil believes in the reason for doing homework!


    Knock knock!


    Tess Baker pushed the door in with a te of fruit in her hand, ¡°Bowen Carter, would you like some fruit?¡±


    She caused Bowen Carter to lose face and get angry, it is better to take the initiative to apologize.


    ¡°It¡¯s a big night, eat ¡­¡± what fruit? The words came to her lips, Bowen Carter looked at Tess Baker¡¯s face and changed her mind, ¡°Order it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tess Baker carried the fruit tray and handed it to him.


    Bowen Carter took a slice of cantaloupe while her eyes were glued to the tower in front of her.


    She¡¯d plumped up a lot after her pregnancy, and her breasts were so big that even in her very normal wool knit, when she leaned forward slightly, you could see the cleavage.


    The grooves are deep and pull one¡¯s curiosity into the wool knit.


    ¡°I apologize for embarrassing you today.¡± Noticing his heated gaze, Tess Baker fidgeted and lifted her cor upward, stepping back a bit with the fruit tray.


    She wore a long woolen sweater, and her front and back, even with a big belly, did not affect her sexiness in any way.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even hear what she was saying, and casually mumbled, his gaze trailing down her slender neck and up to her upturned buttocks, his gaze gradually bing darker.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t be angry.¡± Seeing that he epted the apology, Tess Baker smiled and put down the fruit te, her body pressed against the wall, ¡°Too much tossing and turning for dinner and a movie, I¡¯m a little tired, I¡¯m going to rest first.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and tried to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Bowen Carter called out to her, while standing up from the bed with his foot on the floor and holding his phone.


    Tess Baker kept close to the wall, moved half a meter in the direction of the door, smiled and asked, ¡°What ¡­ happened?¡±


    Past experience told her that Bowen Carter looked like he was in heat!


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Bowen Carter¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Tess Baker subconsciously nced at the phone in his hand and saw a message pop up on WeChat, the content of which could not be seen, only the WeChat sender ¨C


    Baby.


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker clutched her shirt in both hands, her blood instantly condensing as she averted her gaze as if nothing had happened and asked again, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Bowen Carter raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°When was I angry?¡±


    Why do you say let him not be angry?


    ¡°?¡± The corner of Tess Baker¡¯s mouth tugged, but there was no smile under her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and get the ny-six dors for the movie tonight, I¡¯m sorry I embarrassed you.¡±


    ¡°I never felt ashamed of you.¡± Bowen Carter sat back down on the bed, he was just angry that someone had called her names!

 Chapter 235 – Tess Baker High School is hard!

    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­ oh.¡±


    Bowen Carter looked up at her, the desire that had risen at the sight of her having long since dissipated in her interruption, ¡°You are my woman and will never need to apologize to me.¡±


    ¡°So tired.¡± Tess Baker nced at his phone, her heart crinkling together, ¡°It¡¯s too hot and sweaty for the movie theater, I¡¯m going to go wash up first.¡±


    After saying that, she pulled open the door and went out.


    Bowen Carter watched her back, dropped his outstretched hand, took out his phone, and looked at WeChat.


    The baby is four and a half years old] women like to buy buy buy, on your wife a treasure number, to her empty the shopping cart, she will be hugging you to a few mua-da!


    If you can¡¯t, you can buy 999 roses, order a 20-carat diamond ring, and find some famous designers to design some clothes for your wife, and there will be one thing she likes!


    ¡°The ring ¡­¡± Bowen Carter murmured, remembering in a trance that he and Tess Baker didn¡¯t even have an engagement ring!Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But do women really care about this kind of stuff?


    She didn¡¯t seem much happier when he gave Tess Baker roses ¡­


    Bowen Carter hesitated, but called a few people.


    By the time he was done with all that, the information that ASSISTANT had looked up was sent over.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t read the most basic name and age bunch of introductions and went straight to the point¨C


    [Social Rtionships: Best friend Linda Mark, other than that, she gets along well with other ssmates, and her ssmates give herments that she is hardworking, enthusiastic and generous, and is very righteous. Teachers also liked her enough to make her ss president and recognize her as an outstanding graduate.


    Standard of living: extremely poor. In addition to four sets of school uniforms, there are only two washed-out T-shirts, one pair of jeans, and a pair of cheap sneakers for spring, summer, fall and winter.


    Three years of high school life meals are fixed, breakfast is one dor: fifty cents of leek buns and fifty cents of millet porridge. Lunch is five dors a fried cake and fried noodles, dinner is half of the leftover rice at noon. (Remarks: put in hot water in winter)


    Some of her ssmates advised her to apply for needy students, but she said she wasn¡¯t poor enough to do so and gave up applying for needy students, and she didn¡¯t ept the help offered by Linda Mark, and the two of them once quarreled over it. It is reported that Mrs. school fees are fully exempted, living expenses are part-time holiday work ie, Saturday and Sunday to go home to clean up the household chores.


    Bang!


    Bowen Carter mmed his fist on the bed, his eyes red, the light spilling under his eyes, you can faintly see the watery light.


    He tightened his face and wiped the corners of his eyes, the veins on his neck rippled, like a stern ghost crawling out of the eighteenth floor of hell, ¡°Su, home!¡±


    What a great job!


    ¡­


    ¡°Bowen, look at the son I gave you, isn¡¯t he cuter than Nan Cable? Can you not have him, I don¡¯t like him!¡± Wendy Summery in Bowen Carter¡¯s arms, deting and pouting, even when she said these words, she looked soft and pitiful.


    Bowen Carter tenderly kissed her on the forehead with a face full of doting, ¡°Okay, whatever you say.¡±


    Tess Baker, with her eyes wide open, shouted with all her strength, ¡°Bowen Carter, Mike is your son, you can¡¯t do this to him!!!¡±


    But those two acted as if they hadn¡¯t heard it, and were still talking cloyingly about love.


    Suddenly, Wendy Summer bes a cute girl.


    The girl sat in Bowen Carter¡¯s arms, wrapped her arms around his neck andined, ¡°Master Carter, I¡¯m pregnant, it¡¯s our baby, why don¡¯t youe see me ¡­ you don¡¯t stay with Tess Baker, she already has Mrs. Carter. Carter¡¯s name, but I only have you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at the baby, you have a baby in your belly.¡± Bowen Carter pressed her forehead with a gentleness she had never known before.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tess Baker sat up violently, her heart thumping violently, as if it were about to jump out of her chest.


    She wiped the cold sweat from her head and nched, the dream she had just had was all too real!


    Bowen Carter, with his cocklebur hair, pushed through the door and ran in, not even wearing slippers, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He was still sleeping when he heard a scream from her, his mind went nk, and by the time he came back to his senses, the person was already here.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Tess Baker frowned at the thought of the scene in the dream, not wanting to see him at this moment.


    Wendy Summer said she was pregnant but he didn¡¯t react at all. Did Wendy Summer not tell him or did he know but act like nothing happened?


    And the baby in WeChat, when she went to him yesterday, he did not look good, is it because she interrupted him and WeChat that baby chat?


    Aunt Zhang also pushed her way in and asked eagerly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Tess?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Tess Baker smiled, ¡°Aunt Zhang, please get me a ss of water.¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait a moment.¡± Aunt Zhang went out.


    Bowen Carter sat down on the edge of the bed, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and took her in his arms, his voice unusually gentle, ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Tess Baker braced her hands on the bed, trying to get out of his arms.


    But she moved her hips just a little and his hands sped around her waist increased their strength and simply held her in hisp, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    ¡°Think before you speak!¡± His face had sunken.


    Tess Baker pulled the corner of her mouth, ¡°It was just a bad dream, what else could it be?¡±


    Was she going to tell him that she was jealous and that he was too attractive by telling him about Wendy Summer¡¯s pregnancy and that baby on WeChat?


    She¡¯s crazy to do that!


    ¡°It was just a nightmare, why are you messing with me?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice softened at the thought of the kind of life she used to lead.


    Tess Baker gave him a perfunctory kiss on the cheek, ¡°Might have gotten up a little and spilled on you.¡±


    The warm touch on her face caused the corners of Bowen Carter¡¯s mouth to curl up, and his gaze grew softer as he gave her a squeeze around the waist and turned his hand to her stomach.


    It¡¯s her child with him.


    ¡°Tess, water!¡± Aunt Zhang handed the water to Tess Baker, ¡°Oh, the old master and the young master just came over, they are downstairs. They didn¡¯t have breakfast either, I¡¯ll prepare more.¡±


    After saying that, she hurried downstairs to prepare breakfast.


    Tess Baker nced at the rm clock, 7:00 a. m. Mike and Grandpa were here so early for something?


    With something on her mind, she brought the ss of water to her lips, but it was snatched away from her before she could drink.


    ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Bowen Carter took the ss of water and put it to her mouth, his gaze lingering on her rosy, delicate lips, the knot in his throat rolling unnaturally.


    Tess Baker reached for it, ¡°I¡¯ll just do it myself.¡±


    She¡¯s not in the mood to y this game with him!


    ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Bowen Carter sent the ss of water forward again, in a forceful manner.


    Tess Baker took a deep breath, suppressing the irritation in his heart, and could only y along with him so far.


    She now knew why he couldn¡¯t let go of other women when he had her in his heart; she could never do the little woman thing and fulfill his machismo. But Wendy Summer could, and so could that microsoft baby!

 Chapter 236 Older people’s abs

    The two changed and went downstairs.


    ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much!¡± The little one ran to Tess Baker with two short legs and open arms, his eyes smiling into two crescent moons.


    He felt like he hadn¡¯t seen Mommy in a long, long, long time!


    But¨C


    Huh, why does he seem to be flying!


    The little guy turned his head to see his scum daddy with a ck face yanking his back cor and carrying him to mid-air.


    ¡°Your mommy¡¯s pregnant, what if you run that fast and knock her over?¡± Bowen Carter frowned.


    Little guy, ¡°¡­¡±


    Does he look like such a reckless person? Huh?


    Who was asking for help from him from WeChatst night?!


    Tess Baker sat upright on the couch, ¡°You put him down, he knows the score.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! How could a genius like me do something as stupid as knocking someone over?¡± The little guy red indignantly at the man who looked exactly like him and grunted heavily.


    Bowen Carter coldly put him on the ground and warned, ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re near your mommy!¡±


    ¡°You say it once Mike and you¡¯ll remember it, no need to repeat it!¡± Since having a heavy grandson, the old man looked at the grandson who was originally the most satisfied the more he looked at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s Grandpa Tai who understands me best!¡± The little guy smiled obediently at the old man, then trotted off, slipped up to his mommy and hugged her, ¡°Wow, it still smells the same!¡±


    Bowen Carter, ¡°¡­¡±


    The more I look at this brat, the more eyesore!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t go to school today?¡± Tess Baker stroked the little guy¡¯s head and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    The little guy gave Bowen Carter a smug look and threw his arms around his mommy, ¡°But I missed you so much that I took time off toe see you!¡±


    Bowen Carter grunted, smug my ass, which mother would like to let her son skip school?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll make you something for lunch if you want to eat today!¡± Tess Baker looked at her son and her heart was full of guilt. She had neglected Mike too much this time, she should visit the mansion more often in the future!


    Bowen Carter, ¡°¡­¡±


    Bear children are so spoiled out!


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s tummy is so big, it¡¯s too hard to cook.¡± The little one said it sincerely.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face eased a bit, the brat knew his stuff!


    ¡°Mommy, can we go to the yground?¡± The little one blinked and blinked, his eyes full of longing.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face instantly darkened like a pot, ¡°Your mommy¡¯s not avable, if you want to go, I¡¯ll find someone to go with you!¡±


    The little one ignored him and continued to look at his mommy with anticipation.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you after breakfast. But for the safety of your brother or sister, I¡¯ll only apany you, not y with you.¡± She was still flying around and negotiating jobs when she was nine months pregnant with Mike, and now she was only seven months and a week, so she could still apany Mike to the yground.


    Master Carter watched from the side, more and more satisfied with this grandson-inw, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go with you guys, you watch from the side, I¡¯ll y with Mike!¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Grandpa is over 80 years old, sure he can y with Mike?


    The old, the sick, the pregnant, and the three of them ounted for three of them!


    Aunt Zhang walked to the living room, ¡°Master, sir, Tess, young master, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, here we go!¡± Tess Baker slowly stood up and pulled the little one toward the dining room.


    Bowen Carter walked over to help the old man, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re so old, don¡¯t follow the crowd!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only eighty-eight years old, not as old as Old Li Tou, Old Li Tou is going to climb Mount Tai in a while, and I can¡¯t even y on a yground? Have you heard of the four words ¡°old is strong¡±?¡± The old man¡¯s eyebrows flew up.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to go there, most of the amusement park prohibits senior citizens to participate.¡± Bowen Carter kicked the cane in the old man¡¯s hand, sarcastically, ¡°With this thing, you think anyone would dare to let you y pirate ship?¡±


    ¡°I just had it custom made because I saw how good Old Li Tou looked with his walking stick, who else would use this thing?¡± The old man roared so loud that he was about to lift the roof off!


    Tess Baker heard a crunching sound and turned around to find that the old man had thrown away his crutches and was blowing his beard and eyes to show Bowen Carter his elderly arms and abs.


    ¡­


    After dinner, Bowen Carter dropped a bunch of things at the office and pulled a handsome face to apany the trio to the yground.


    When the four plus two bodyguards got out of the car, they managed to attract the attention of the general public with a 100% turnaround rate.


    Master Carter held his head high, tapped his crutch on the ground, and pointed to a machine in the distance, ¡°That one¡¯s good, try it!¡±


    Quite amanding presence!


    The little guy was also glowing with both eyes and eager to try.


    In the past, Mommy was busy and rarely apanied him to the yground, where he basically did not y anything!


    Tess Baker looked in the direction of the old man¡¯s finger, ¡°¡­¡±


    Jumper, huh!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The old man really knows how to choose!


    But the old man was used to being overbearing, and if she refused, she was sure to upset him, so it was better to leave such an offending job to Bowen Carter.


    ¡°No way!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed in a clean refusal. Did Grandpa really think he was a young man?


    ¡°If you say no, you can¡¯t?¡± Elder Carter red at him, threw the walking stick to the bodyguard behind him and pulled the little guy, ¡°Go, let¡¯s y this today!¡±


    Who hasn¡¯t paid for a ticket or something?


    The little guy nodded his head like a pounding garlic.


    An old man and a young woman practically trotted past, giving Bowen Carter and Tess Baker no time at all to say no.


    ¡°¡­¡± Tess Baker turned to Bowen Carter, ¡°What to do?¡±


    One in his eighties, one a little over four years old, which is not suitable for such exciting games!


    ¡°You wait here.¡± Bowen Carter frowned at her and instructed the two bodyguards, ¡°Keep an eye on her and don¡¯t let her wander off!¡±


    Then he ran off with a ck face to chase the excited old man and young woman.


    Even without looking at his handsome face, just his running back and the pair of long legs, is enough to make countless women fall.


    Tess Baker saw a lot of women taking pictures of him with their cell phones, screaming things like ¡®so handsome¡¯, ¡®this guy is so handsome¡¯, ¡®ran too fast to see his face¡¯, ¡®He must be a handsome man if his back is so good-looking¡¯ and so on.


    ¨CThe world of faces!


    ¡°Mrs. Carter?¡±


    A female voicees to her ear and Tess Baker turns her head just in time to see Puppy White and Dennis Gate beside her.


    Puppy White¡¯s smile widened, ¡°It¡¯s really you Mrs. Carter, we¡¯re destined to be together! Howe you¡¯re the only one?¡±


    Dennis Gate stood aside and scanned Tess Baker with the rest of his eyes, his empty heart filling up at the moment he saw her.


    ¡°Bowen Carter and Grandpa they¡¯re over at the jumper.¡± Tess Baker tugged her scarf upward as the wind chilled, ¡°You and Senior not going to work today?¡±


    ¡°The Park Group and The Gate Group happen to have a yground partnership, and Dennis and I came over to take a look at it.¡± Puppy White rubbed his frozen red hands and naturally put them in Dennis Gate¡¯s coat pocket.


    Dennis Gate frowned and subconsciously looked in Tess Baker¡¯s direction, seeing that she didn¡¯t mind in the slightest, the bitterness in his heart spreading unchecked.

 Chapter 237 – Are you close to Dennis?

    Puppy White¡¯s words were followed by the arrival of a dozen or so people from the yground project tour.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She said to the leader, ¡°Mr. Yang, you take a look around first, I¡¯ll talk to Mrs. Carter for a while, I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±


    Solidifying rtionships with the Carter family is much more important than this amusement park project!


    Tess Baker tucked her wind-blown hair behind her ear, ¡°Miss White doesn¡¯t have to hold up her work for me, Bowen Carter and the others will be here in a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no dy at all.¡± Puppy White waved to the dozen people on the expedition, gesturing for them to hurry.


    The men on the expedition didn¡¯t ask Dennis Gate¡¯s opinion either, and agreed straight away, apparently led by Puppy White.


    Tess Baker raised his eyebrows slightly and nced in the direction of Dennis Gate, who also seemed to be used to the attitude of these people on the expedition.


    In fact, she has also worked with the schoolmaster before, the schoolmaster looks mild, but when doing things with some strong domineering. But now in front of Puppy White to do low, also do not know whether because of the Park family power or because of love.


    But they had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Tess Baker, remember to get back to me.¡± Dennis Gate suddenly spoke, interrupting her troubled thoughts.


    Puppy White tilted his head at him and blinked, ¡°Did you send a message to Mrs. Carter?¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart was instantly in her throat, she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong to Puppy White, but if the senior said he was asking her out alone, there was no guarantee that Puppy White would think too much of it!


    ¡°Well, for the alumni reunion, I¡¯ll ask Tess Baker for the promoter.¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s face didn¡¯t change.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart dropped back into her stomach, ¡°I¡¯ll check the time, talk to Bowen Carter again and get back to you.¡±


    Is the alumni reunion made up by the seniors or is it real?


    I¡¯d better send a message and ask when I get back.


    ¡°An alumni party? Howe nobody told me about it and you didn¡¯t tell me about it?¡± Puppy White hooked his hands around Dennis Gate¡¯s neck, visibly upset.


    Dennis Gate nudged her nose andughed softly, ¡°Everyone in the ss knows we¡¯re getting married, so naturally telling me is the same as telling you, cheapskate!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the cheapskate ¡­,¡± Puppy White said with her head buried in his arms, obviously shy.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Just finished breakfast, and a bowl of dog food, a little support!


    At that moment, the bodyguard said, ¡°Young grandmother, there seems to be some trouble on Master Carter¡¯s side.¡±


    Tess Baker heard, rushed to look in the direction of the jumper, you can see a huge crowd of people, Bowen Carter standing in the middle of the crowd, you can only see a head.


    As for Mike and the old man, I can¡¯t even see where he is, probably in the crowd too!


    The way she looked so worried about Bowen Carter fell on Dennis Gate, who frowned a few times.


    Tess Baker was so full of Bowen Carter and her son that she didn¡¯t have time to exin to Dennis GatePuppy White and ran for the jumper with her belly.


    ¡°Young Granny, be careful!¡±


    ¡°You slow down, don¡¯t fall, Master Carter they¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    The two bodyguards were scared out of their minds and rushed to chase the pregnant woman with a big belly.


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t hear what they shouted and trotted on, but within a few steps, he was dragged by Dennis Gate.


    ¡°I¡¯ll check out the front, you and Puppy slow down.¡± With that said, Dennis Gate ran towards where the crowd was gathering.


    Puppy White caught up with Tess Baker and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Carter and Master Carter are here, even if the sky is falling, they can hold it! You are pregnant, even for the sake of the baby in your belly, should not run so fast.¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    It was the presence of the old man that made her uneasy!


    But she was indeed too anxious and forgot to take care of the child in her stomach. She touched her stomach, if something really happened to the baby because of her recklessness, she would definitely have to regret it.


    The two of them walked forward at a speed slightly higher than the usual pace.


    ¡°Mrs. Carter, aren¡¯t you close to Dennis at school?¡± Puppy White asked, taking her arm.


    Tess Baker froze and kept her pace, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Why are you asking this question all of a sudden?


    ¡°Dennis this person looks quite gentle, but in fact the bones are somewhat indifferent, usually never help others.¡± Puppy White has a few examinations under his eyes, ¡°But he is very attached to all your things.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± With no idea what was going on up ahead, Tess Baker wasn¡¯t in the mood to wonder why she was asking, and went a little faster.


    Puppy White didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    The two reached the crowd gathering and the bodyguards set aside a path for them.


    The old man, ¡°now the little young body may not be better than mine, ore to two people topete with me to try? Just than doing push-ups, dare not?¡±


    ¡°Master, master!¡± Bowen Carter shouted ironically. If this man hadn¡¯t been his grandfather, he would have had him thrown out a long time ago!


    ¡°Not deaf, what are you doing so loud?¡± The old man¡¯s sharp gaze shot at the yground staff, ¡°See, little young people are afraid to give me than! You sell me the tickets, I¡¯m responsible for my own idents!¡±


    The staff¡¯s voice was weak under the old man¡¯s intimidation, ¡°But ¡­ this is not in line with the rules.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t rules meant to be broken?¡± Elder Carter grunted, ¡°You youngsters, howe you¡¯re even more archaic in your thinking than an old man like me?¡±


    A group of people next to me are up in arms¨C


    ¡°The old man is so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Bossy enough!¡±


    ¡°The old man is in such good health, it¡¯s okay to sit once!¡±


    The sweat on the staff¡¯s head came out, ¡°Old man, I ¡­ our yground does not allow elderly people over sixty years old to y stimtion type projects.¡±


    ¡°Which asshole made the rule?¡± The old man had been grinding his teeth for half a day and had gotten impatient, ¡°Mike, go buy the yground and change that rule! This is discrimination against the elderly!¡±


    Tess Baker had just made her way to the center of the crowd when she heard the old man calling out the owner of the fairgrounds, being as unreasonable as a gang leader.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to me when I told you to wait where you were?¡± Seeing hering, Bowen Carter also ignored the old man and walked quickly to her.


    Before Tess Baker could answer, Bowen Carter ironically touched her stomach, ¡°There are so many people here, what if we squeeze the baby?¡±


    ¡°Where am I that delicate?¡± Tess Baker thought he was making a fuss, ¡°And Grandpa had to ride the jumper?¡±


    ¡°Old kids, old kids, the older you get, the less you look like one!¡± Bowen Carter grabbed two strands of hair from her forehead and pinned them behind her ear.


    The two of them have been doing intimate things, but in front of so many people, Tess Baker face is still a little hot.


    Hearing this, the old man shouted, ¡°Shut up, no big and small, who are you calling uncouth?¡±


    ¡°Carry him back to me.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t bother to rub it in with an unreasonable old man anymore and ordered two bodyguards.


    The bodyguards looked at each other and at the fried old man, not daring to move.


    The old man pulls his great-grandson and looks askance at the ungrateful Bowen Carter.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the deal.¡± Dennis Gate said softly, ¡°The amusement park project inspection team and the amusement park director happen to be nearby, so I¡¯ll have theme over and break the rules for once.¡±


    If the old man did something wrong with the jumper and returned that life of his grandfather, he was happy to see it.


    Even if the old man is fine and he does this, the old man owes him a favor.

 Chapter 238 – Kissing, taking pictures

    ¡°Whose boy are you? Much more knowledgeable than Mike!¡± Elder Carter didn¡¯t mince words in his praise.


    Dennis Gate smiled, ¡°of the Gate family.¡±


    The smile on the old man¡¯s face stiffened for a moment before he returned to his normal self, only without looking at him again.


    The amusement park project inspection team and the amusement park manager arrived soon, beforeing to the heart there are someints about Dennis Gate to make a big deal, but when you see the trouble is the old man Carter, the bottom of the heart of the grievance has long been gone.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Master Carter¡­ I¡¯ve heard a hundred times that it¡¯s better to see him¡­ The old man looks different from ordinary old people!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the old man is more than eighty years old, this looks not much different from more than sixty years old!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a game? The old man likes it, let the old man y!¡±


    The old man was flushed with ass-kissing, ¡°Hear that? Young man, get me and my great-grandson two jump tickets!¡±


    The mission and the person in charge, ¡°!!!!¡±


    One by one, they immediately changed their words and said that they could not!


    Jumping machine so dangerous and exciting things, how can let a more than eighty years old man y?


    Master Carter is such a precious person, if something really happens here, they can¡¯t afford to be responsible!


    The more Mr. Carter heard, the more upset he became.


    ¡°Too grandpa, I actually like bumper cars better.¡± The little guy yawned and said quietly under his own mommy¡¯s threatening gaze.


    Mr. Carter, ¡°Yes, I also said that the bumper cars are fun, what the jumping machine, once you hear it is not a good thing! Let¡¯s go, y bumper cars!¡±


    Crowd, ¡°¡­¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    If she had known that her son¡¯s words were so effective, she would have asked him to persuade the old man!


    ¡°Can someone who doesn¡¯t even know what a bumper car is find bumper cars fun?¡± Bowen Carter leered at the old man, mockingly.


    Master Carter gave him a nk stare and led his precious heavy grandson off to y with the bumper cars.


    The delegation of people and the yground in charge of the collective wiped a cold sweat, and Bowen CarterPuppy White said goodbye, and left.


    There were a few murmurs from the expedition that reached Tess Baker¡¯s ears ¨C


    ¡°This Dennis Gate knows that it¡¯s dangerous for the old man to ride the jumper, but he still called us here, he¡¯s not well intentioned!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Master Gate¡¯s death had something to do with Master Carter¡­ is Dennis Gate trying to get revenge?¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Dennis Gate¡¯s rtionship with Puppy White, the Gate family would have been in a corner by now! If he knows what he¡¯s doing, he shouldn¡¯t go against Master Carter!¡±


    Tess Baker nces over at Dennis Gate, who smiles and is talking to Puppy White, and wonders if he heard the murmurs.


    But revenge ¡­ seniors will do so?


    ¡°Want to y Trojan Horse?¡± Bowen Carter frowned slightly and stood in front of her, cutting off her view of Dennis Gate.


    Tess Baker pointed to her stomach, ¡°Not ying.¡±


    The act of sitting on the wooden horse with her legs spread was too difficult for her, and sitting sideways on the horse was too dangerous.


    ¡°But I want to y.¡± Bowen Carter bent down to pick her up and strutted toward the carousel.


    ¡­


    The moment Tess Baker was carried by Bowen Carter to sit on the carousel, there was only one thought in her head ¨C


    Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if the Trojan horse broke?


    ¡°Smile.¡± Bowen Carter cupped her chin and turned it to the left.


    She subconsciously obeyed his order and shed a smile, and heard a click as he kissed her hair while her giggle stayed in his cell phone.


    The two have known each other for eight years and have never been photographed together, and in such an intimate pose.


    It was hard for her to describe her mood, as if her heart was a bubble pool, and when the wind blew, it blew out countless colorful bubbles, gorgeous and colorful.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, please take a few group photos for us.¡± Bowen Carter raised his eyebrows slightly diagonally and looked at Dennis Gate standing outside the carousel.


    Dennis Gate¡¯s body stiffened and he smiled lightly, ¡°Good.¡±


    Master Carter did it on purpose.


    Tess Baker was just about to refuse when Bowen Carter grabbed the back of her head and kissed her.


    So many people, it¡¯s ¡­ embarrassing!


    She grabbed the wooden horse with both hands and stepped back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move if you don¡¯t want to fall.¡± Bowen Carter warned her coldly and stiffly, yanked her back up and pressed her lips together in a blushingly hot French kiss.


    At the end of the kiss, Tess Baker blushed and lowered her head, not daring to look around at the children and parents, only to feel her face getting hotter and hotter.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The merry-go-round stops, and as soon as she hits the ground, she immediately pushes Bowen Carter out of the way and acts like nothing¡¯s wrong.


    Bowen Carter re-dragged her into his arms with a ck face, ¡°It¡¯s toote to clear the air!¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Does he know how to spell the word embarrassed?


    ¡°Master Carter and Mrs. Carter are very photogenic, and the seven or eight pictures Dennis took were great!¡± Puppy White said with a smile.


    Dennis Gate had a small curve to his mouth, but his face was a little white, ¡°Hmm. Tess Baker, I¡¯ll pass it on to you from WeChat.¡±


    He looked at Tess Baker, whose face was covered with a blush that was even more tititing ¡­ than her previous brightness, but not blushing for him.


    ¡°Good.¡± The wind blew, lowering the temperature on Tess Baker¡¯s face a bit.


    Puppy White jumped at the chance, ¡°Dennis, how about we take some pictures on the carousel too?¡±


    ¡°¡­ listen to you.¡± Dennis Gate stroked her head with a smile on his face, but there was no hint ofughter under his eyes.


    Puppy White turned to Tess Baker, ¡°Mrs. Carter, you¡¯ve got to make me look good!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful to look at, and you look good in any photo.¡± Tess Baker said with a smile.


    Bowen Carter nced at her and said coolly, ¡°I¡¯ll shoot.¡±


    Give her a reason to stare at other men openly?


    Dreaming!


    ¡°Can you ¡­ shoot well?¡± Tess Baker hesitated and asked the question that Puppy White was very concerned about. Many men can¡¯t take photos that look good, and long legs can shoot long little midgets!


    Bowen Carter looked at her coldly, ¡°He can get a good shot and I can¡¯t?¡±


    This he obviously refers to Dennis Gate.


    ¡°¡­ Sure you can.¡± He was upset, and Tess Baker didn¡¯t dare say more, fearing that if he jerked around, he¡¯d try to give the seniors another hard time.


    ¡­


    After a crazy day at the amusement park, several people ate lunch and dinner out before heading home.


    Tess Baker came home and sat on the couch, frowning and rubbing her calves, which were sore and swollen after a long day today.


    ¡°Move over.¡± Bowen Carter took off his coat and casually gave it to one of the maids before walking over to her.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to move, she was so tired from being outside all day with a big belly!


    Seeing this, Bowen Carter simply bent over and carried her to the side while he sat where she had just been sitting and ced her calves across his ownp.


    ¡°???¡± What did he do?


    Bowen Carter silently took off her shoes and rubbed her calves in a rusty but focused manner, the light hitting his thick, curlyshes and casting a shadow under his eyes.


    Tender times, nothing more.

 Chapter 239 He has her in his heart …… right?

    Tess Baker froze for a moment as she stared nkly at the perfect side of his face before shrinking back on her legs, ¡°No, I¡¯ll just do it myself.¡±


    ustomed to his gentleness, she was afraid she would be addicted and fall.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Bowen Carter yanked back on her calf and nced at her unhappily.


    Tess Baker stayed quiet for a while, and after three minutes, she couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, clenched her teeth and started to shrink her legs back.


    Bowen Carter stopped moving his hands and looked at her with a haunted gaze.


    ¡°You ¡­ haha ¡­ can you do it a little harder?¡± She clenched her teeth, but she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He was so weak, it tickled her!


    Bowen Carter increased his strength, his voice light, ¡°You can say the same thing next time you¡¯re in bed.¡±


    He¡¯ll be so happy!


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    She just said a little harder, and he could even bring it to that thing?


    He did get stronger though, with just the right amount of force, and the muscles rxedfortably as that soreness in his calves disappeared.


    She also did not struggle, leaned back on the sofa, he pressed to a certain point on the calf muscle,fortable to the extreme when she could not help but sigh tersely.


    Aunt Zhang came out just in time to see Bowen Carter give Tess Baker a leg press scene, smiled gratefully and left softly, not bothering the two.


    At the end of the day, Tess Baker was really tired and at some point, she fell asleep.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker woke up the next day, and it was long empty next to her. Touching it, cool, it must have been a while since Bowen Carter left.


    I think he¡¯s got her in mind, doesn¡¯t he?


    Duh¨C


    The phone vibrated.


    [Thinking? ¨CDennis GateExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips and shook her sore wrist a few more times before replying to him.


    Tomorrow, 10:00 p. m. at the cafeteria next to the University of A, okay?


    It¡¯s better than nothing to meet and talk it over.


    [Good. ¡ª Dennis Gate


    Tess Baker exhaled and swiped through her friends¡¯ qq space and Twitter feed for thirty minutes before getting dressed without slowing down.


    After dressing and eating breakfast, what do you do after eating breakfast? Wait for lunch?


    Tess Baker craned her head to look at the rm clock, 8 a. m. At this time before, she was already at the office. Bored, not knowing what to do.


    What is Bowen Carter doing right now? In a meeting? Reading papers? Or is he using his position to have an affair with Wendy Summer?


    Knock knock!


    Aunt Zhang knocked on the door and walked in, ¡°Tess,e down for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tess Baker followed her down the stairs, mentally counting how long it had been since she had worked, and wondering if she could keep up with the pace when she returned to the workce.


    ¡°Tess, be careful!¡± Seeing that she was about to step off thest step, Aunt Zhang rushed over to hold her up and scolded, ¡°What are you thinking about if you¡¯re not walking properly?¡±


    ¡°I just feel like I haven¡¯t been to work in a long time and I¡¯m a little ¡­ bored.¡± Tess Bakerughs as she walks to the restaurant.


    Aunt Zhang, ¡°That¡¯s true. I used to envy people who were full-time wives. When I gave birth to my baby, I stayed at home for a few months, and it was so boring that I didn¡¯t even have anyone to talk to! After I gave birth, I rushed back to work!¡±


    Tess Baker pulled out a chair and sat down. After she had the baby, she talked it over with Bowen Carter and wondered if he would agree to her starting work again.


    ¡°In fact, sometimes it¡¯s not important how much money you earn from a job, what¡¯s important is to have someone to talk to and chat with, being alone all day just makes you prone to fooling around and getting bored!¡± Aunt Zhang eximed.


    Indeed it will be smothered, Tess Baker took a sip of porridge and said, ¡°Aunt Zhang, arrange a car for me, I¡¯ll go to the hospitalter to see Staphen Baker.¡±


    ¡­


    The car pulls up in front of the hospital, the bodyguard in the ck suit pulls open the door, and Tess Baker, holding her stomach, carefully gets out of the car.


    ¡°That¡¯s my son lying in the hospital, why don¡¯t you let me in?¡±


    ¡°Fine, you won¡¯t let me in, so let my son out or I¡¯ll call the police and say your hospital kidnapped!¡±


    ¡°You sons of bitches, that little bitch Tess Baker gave you money and you all listen to her so much? If you don¡¯t get out of the way, do you believe I¡¯ll stab you to death with a knife?¡±


    Not far away, the Baker¡¯s mother is pulling his voice and two security guards dry fight, next to a lot of people watching. There are also people who are excited to take pictures, vaguely heard sending friends or something.


    Tess Baker clenched her lips, her face pale. The tiger¡¯s poison does not eat the child, but when her mother scolds her, she never picks up the hard ones!


    The bodyguard, ¡°Young grandmother, do you need to teach her a lesson?¡±


    The cursing was so vulgar and nasty that he couldn¡¯t even listen to it as a big man!


    ¡°No need.¡± People like mom, a beating won¡¯t help, ¡°Let¡¯s move a little and try not to be seen by her.¡±


    When you do see it, a fight is inevitable and the mood will only get worse!


    The bodyguard reluctantly agreed.


    Fortunately, the Baker¡¯s mother cursed with passion and intoxication, did not notice their line of three people.


    There were many people waiting for the elevator, and Tess Baker was followed by two burly bodyguards, and it took more than ten minutes for them to get on the elevator under the curious gaze of a group of people.


    The elevator door was only two centimeters away from closing when a yelling sound came from the hospital entrance, and Tess Baker followed the doorway and saw many people running toward the door.


    But the elevator doors closed quickly and she didn¡¯t see what was going on.


    Tess Baker got off the elevator to the door of the ward and was about to push the door in when Staphen Baker¡¯s arrogant and obscene voice came from inside ¨C

 Chapter 240 Curse you to give birth to a stillborn baby

    ¡°I warn you ah, my brother-inw is Master Carter, if you follow me, you eat fragrant and drink spicy! If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll be a nurse for life ¡­.¡±


    Bang!


    Tess Baker kicked open the door and saw Staphen Baker with a small nurse in his arms and was looking at her with an angry look on his face.


    And the little nurse, full of hesitation and with tears in her eyes, looked as if I had seen her.


    As soon as she saw Tess Baker enter, she immediately pushed Staphen Baker away and stood up in fear and embarrassed embarrassment.


    ¡°What the fuck are you doing here at this hour, little bitch?¡± Staphen Baker growled as a good thing was spoiled.


    Tess Baker sneers, steps forward, and ps him across the face.


    ¡°You ¡­ you fucking dare to hit me?¡± Staphen Baker covered his battered face, eyes full of disbelief, followed by anger, ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll tell mom so she can p you ten times?¡±


    Mom? This is the legendary Mrs. Carter, the little nurse peeked at Tess Baker, Mrs. Carter is beautiful and graceful, no wonder she married Master Carter!


    Tess Baker crossed her arms with one hand and smirked, ¡°Ten ps?¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid? If you don¡¯t want me to tell Mom, just be a good boy and give me fifty ¡­ no, five million, and I won¡¯t tell Mom!¡± Staphen Baker tilted his chin, his nostrils pointed skyward, and even had a nose hair sticking out.


    ¡°You guys hear that?¡± Tess Baker nced back at the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards nodded.


    Staphen Baker¡¯s tail that was almost in the air froze, what does this mean?


    ¡°I don¡¯t ask much, just give him ten ps and don¡¯t hurt his leg.¡± Too tired with her big belly, Tess Baker pulled up a chair and sat down.


    She¡¯ll take into ount their kinship, but that doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯ll keep putting up with being bullied by Staphen Baker!


    ¡°!!!¡± Staphen Baker pointed at Tess Baker, forehead veins jumped up, ¡°Little bitch, if you fucking let someone beat me up today, I¡¯ll make your life miserable in the future, you have the guts to wait! Thest time Snowy Cole got those guys to fuck you up, I¡¯m gonna get a bunch of guys to fuck you up, and fuck you up, bitch!¡±


    The bouncers simply ignored his screams and stepped forward with expressionless faces, one holding Staphen Baker down while the other swung his arm, ready to p.


    They¡¯ve been looking at Staphen Baker in a bad light for a long time!


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Tess Baker said suddenly.


    Staphen Baker grunted triumphantly, ¡°You know what you¡¯re doing!¡±


    So what if the little bitch marries Master Carter? She¡¯s just a woman, she can¡¯t carry on the Baker Family¡¯s legacy, and she¡¯ll never be able to climb on top of him!


    ¡°You go ahead and get out.¡± Tess Baker turned her head and said to the little nurse. All this mess inside the house, she didn¡¯t want too many people to see ¡­ too humiliating!


    The little nurse was timid and her eyes were red.


    Before she could say anything, Staphen Baker ordered in a Mikado-me tone, ¡°Get the hell out of here and leave her here!¡±


    This kind of beauty does not deserve to be his wife, but y twice or can!


    The little nurse clenched her teeth, tears baring down, wanting to run, but not daring to run.


    ¡°You get out.¡± Tess Baker face a few more ugly, Mom and Dad educated Staphen Baker like this, not afraid that Staphen Baker one daymitted rape and was arrested in prison?


    The little nurse clenched her hand and was uneasy, ¡°But ¡­ but it was hard for me to be this nurse, my family ¡­ family shelled out tens of thousands of dors.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to lose your job.¡± Tess Baker nced coolly in Staphen Baker¡¯s direction, ¡°Don¡¯t pay any attention to what he¡¯s saying.¡±


    ¡°Thank you thank you thank you!¡± The little nurse wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, turned around and ran outside the ward.


    Staphen Baker was so angry that his heart and lungs exploded, ¡°Get the fuck back here, fuck you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Tess Baker interrupted lightly and spoke to the bodyguards.


    Staphen Baker¡¯s eyebrows flew up and he tried to break free of the bodyguard¡¯s grip, but it waspletely useless and he could only shout outside, ¡°Tess Baker is going to kill someone, help ¡­ ah!¡±


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Twelve consecutive ringing sounds, loud and clear.


    After the bodyguard finished hitting, he lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry young granny, it¡¯s better to hit at a better pace like this, so I just hit two more ps.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Staphen Baker¡¯s mouth was swollen and his words were slurred, but the hatred in his eyes was like substance shooting at Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker lifted the corner of his mouth, but his eyes did not have much smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, more fights, more fights.¡±


    Staphen Baker has hit her a lot more than that.


    The bodyguard nodded and stepped aside while another gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you wait for my legs to get better, when my legs get better, I will definitely not let you little bitch go! You evil bitch, I curse you that your child will be born a stillborn!¡± Staphen Baker¡¯s mouth hurt like hell, but that didn¡¯t stop him from cursing, or at best spitting.


    Tess Baker clutched the corner of her coat, her eyes were cold, ¡°I forgot to tell you, you could have recovered, but after that surgery ¡­¡±


    She deliberately stretched her tone.


    Staphen Baker panicked, ¡°Bitch, what the fuck did you do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not much, it¡¯s just getting a doctor to do an operation on you so you can never stand up. So, your leg will never get better, congrattions!¡± Tess Baker was in a bad mood, but there was a light smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Staphen Baker¡¯s eyes turned red as he heard this, and all sorts of obscenities and curses came out of his mouth, ¡°Fuck you, even if my leg doesn¡¯t heal, I still have a way to get back at you, you bitch! You wait for me, I¡¯ll get dozens of people to fuck you to death! You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Full of shit, teach him a lesson.¡± Tess Baker was no longer in the mood to stay in the ward, and after barking orders to the bodyguards, he opened the door and walked out.


    One bodyguard stayed in the hospital room to carry out orders while the other followed Tess Baker out of the hospital room.


    There was a breeze in the hallway, a cool breeze that burrowed down Tess Baker¡¯s scarf, and she shrank from the cold, feeling much morefortable breathing.


    Staying in that airtight ce in the ward any longer, listening to Staphen Baker¡¯s curses, would suffocate her.


    ¡°Young grandmother, you don¡¯t have to get angry over that kind of person, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± The bodyguard said in a stiff voice and hard voice.


    Tess Bakerughed softly and nodded. Bowen Carter¡¯s bodyguards were the same as him, and they all kept a straight face all day.


    She was suddenly a little curious, ¡°What do you think of Bowen Carter?¡±


    The question was such a big jump that the bouncer froze.


    Tess Baker added, ¡°I don¡¯t talk to Bowen Carter.¡±


    She¡¯d really never heard anyone else say anything about Bowen Carter, except that she¡¯d heard Aunt Zhang say something before about how the people under Bowen Carter¡¯s hand kind of admired him.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Which way do you mean?¡± The bouncer asked hesitantly as Staphen Baker screamed in agony.

 Chapter 241 Bowen Carter hugged Snowy Cole

    Tess Baker, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the work side first, then the life side.¡±


    ¡°Master Carter has gotten this far all on his own, and I admire him for that. Life-wise, Young Granny, Master Carter has been really good to you.¡± The bodyguard said.


    He¡¯d seen Master Carter stay up all night trying to find the airliner that his young grandmother had made because she¡¯d been drinking all day, and he¡¯d seen Master Carter stand outside the door after mming it in a fight with his young grandmother, smoking stifling cigarettes one after the other.


    When he heard that Master Carter had a car ident in pursuit of his grandmother, he felt as if he was dreaming, Master Carter actually has such an irrational time!


    Tess Baker put her hand to her mouth and blew hot air, the hallway was really cold.


    Bodyguard, ¡°???¡±


    Young Granny is speechless with admiration for Master Carter?


    At that moment, Staphen Baker¡¯s screaming stopped and another bodyguard came out, ¡°There, young grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tess Baker looked at the ward and walked to the elevator.


    Two bodyguards followed behind her.


    Ding!


    The moment the elevator door opened, Tess Baker¡¯s whole body muscles tensed, pupils crinkled ¨C


    There were only two people in the elevator, and Snowy Cole was talking with her teary-eyed arms around Bowen Carter¡¯s waist.


    After seeing Tess Baker in the doorway, Snowy Cole first froze, then hugged Bowen Carter even harder, clinging to his body and wanting to be embedded with her.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go back and I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡± Bowen Carter frowned and put his hands on Snowy Cole, but didn¡¯t push her away.


    Tess Baker smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, no need to exin.¡±


    The heart is numb with pain.


    With Wendy Summer and that baby on the microphone, it doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s one more Snowy Cole, does she have to bother with a mental patient?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face instantly went cold, she really didn¡¯t care about him at all, she didn¡¯t care who he was with no matter who he was with.


    He tightened his lips and walked away dragging Snowy Cole around his waist, not even looking at Tess Baker again.


    Snowy Cole looked back at Tess Baker with a smug grin staining her face and mouthed to Tess Baker, ¡°Carter doesn¡¯t want you little bitch!¡±


    Tess Baker justughed lightly and turned to enter the elevator.


    This nonchnt look on her part pissed Snowy Cole off enough that she put her arm around Bowen Carter¡¯s waist and leaned back to tell him off, ¡°Carter, look at that little bitch Tess Baker, she¡¯s actuallyughing at ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bowen Carter was annoyed to the point where he wouldn¡¯t have had to apany Snowy to therapy if Mom hadn¡¯t threatened him!


    Meanwhile, the moment the elevator doors closed, Tess Baker leaned helplessly against the elevator and rubbed her brow wearily.


    Bowen Carter was so cavorting with other women when he had her in his heart, what was he supposed to do when he didn¡¯t have her in his heart?


    Ding!


    The elevator doors opened and Tess Baker exited the elevator in a trance, her mind reeling.


    ¡°Mrs. Carter, what a coincidence.¡± Frank Duke stood in the elevator doorway and waved at her with an evil grin.


    Tess Baker got goosebumps all over her body at his grin and tossed her jumbled thoughts aside, giving him a shallow nod and standing guardedly.


    Frank Duke blinked a few times, ¡°I don¡¯t eat people, why does Mrs. Carter seem so afraid of me?¡±


    He stepped forward and Tess Baker took a step back, nerves on edge, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Two bodyguards stepped forward, one left and one right, to protect her.


    ¡°Snowy is here, of course I¡¯m here.¡± Frank Duke had one hand in his pocket, the mole of tears under his eye adding a bit of seduction, ¡°You just saw Snowy and Master Carter too, didn¡¯t you? To be precise, did you see them hugging?¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Tess Baker shielded her stomach with one hand and took several more steps backward.


    She hadn¡¯t met Frank Duke a few times, but every time she did, she felt ufortable and had the feeling of being targeted by a viper.


    Two people with high face value and tworge bodyguards standing in front of Tess Baker did not look like ordinary people, and many people looked at the four curiously.


    ¡°Mrs. Carter is so afraid of me, I feel like an unforgivable murderer.¡± Frank Duke hooked his lips diagonally and scratched his hair, ¡°In fact, I have nothing to say to Mrs. Carter specifically, I purposely waited here, just to see Mrs. Carter side.¡±


    The word ¡®deliberately¡¯ is bitten very hard.


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s back went cold and her voice trembled a little, ¡°You ¡­ you know I¡¯m here?¡±


    How would he know?


    Send someone to follow her?


    Or was some other tactic used?


    ¡°Is it hard to know where you¡¯re going?¡± Frank Duke stretchedzily, ¡°And I know where you were yesterday.¡±


    Tess Baker clutched the corner of her coat and couldn¡¯t stop the cold sweat from breaking out on her forehead.


    Frank Duke looked at her, ¡°Mrs. Carter doesn¡¯t believe it? Did you go to the yground with Master Carter yesterday?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Having her whereabouts exposed to someone else¡¯s eyes made Tess Baker uneasy and a little panicked.


    Frank Duke¡¯s lips curved even more, his voice gorgeous and charming, ¡°If you want to know, you¡¯ll know!¡±


    Without waiting for her to speak, he waved at her and got on the elevator, ¡°Bye Mrs. Carter!¡±


    Cold sweat ran down Tess Baker¡¯s cheeks, ¡°Frank Duke, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to do anything.¡± Frank Duke said flippantly, ¡°Oh, and by the way, tell Mrs. Carter that we¡¯re going to be seeing more and more of each other.¡±


    The elevator doors slowly closed, and the number 1 quickly became the number 2.


    It wasn¡¯t until the number turned to 12 that Tess Baker came back to her senses, and she wiped a handful of sweat from her head and breathed heavily.


    What does Frank Duke mean by that?


    How the hell did he know her whereabouts!!!


    ¡°Young grandmother, don¡¯t worry, with us by your side, it will be fine.¡± The bodyguard said.


    Tess Baker took a deep breath, the uneasiness in his heart was not lessened by this reassurance, ¡°You guys talk to Bowen Carter and have him send someone to check and see how Frank Duke knows my whereabouts.¡±


    This matter is not clear, she does not feel at ease!


    And Frank Duke said they would see each other more and more often, and she always felt he was hinting at something.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Bowen Carter did not return to Beauty Garden for one night and did not say anything about the possibility of Tess Baker being followed.


    Probably stayed at Snowy Cole¡¯s ¡­ Tess Baker let out a bitterugh, rubbed her belly, and murmured softly, ¡°Would you mind if your daddy didn¡¯te home just a little more often from now on?¡±


    ¡°Tess, it¡¯s 9:30, are you going out now?¡± Aunt Zhang¡¯s voice came from downstairs.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Tess Baker rushed downstairs in response, picked up her bag, grabbed another specially prepared pepper spray, and headed downstairs.


    She¡¯s got a date with the senior to meet alone, and there¡¯s no way she can bring a bodyguard, but Frank Duke¡¯s words are so unsettling she has to have some pepper spray on hand for defense.


    Tess Baker took the bus to the little cafe next to the U of A.


    The small cafe is well-decorated, the coffee tastes good, and the price is cheap, which is very popr among students. When she went in, it was almost full, and she couldn¡¯t find an empty seat at a nce.


    ¡°Tess Baker, here!¡±


    Tess Baker looked to the north and south corners and saw Dennis Gate in a white shirt and ck suit.


    She nodded with a smile and walked toward him.

 Chapter 242 – The Senior Seeks Her Help

    ¡°Why are you so early, Senpai?¡± It was only 9:45, she thought she was early enough.


    Dennis Gate had a warmth hidden under his eyes, ¡°Afraid of beingte.¡±


    Arrive early so you can see her more.


    ¡°Has the senior been waiting long?¡± Tess Baker took off her coat with some effort and sat down on the couch across from him.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just arrived not long ago.¡± It¡¯s only been an hour or so of waiting, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±


    ¡°A cup of original milk tea.¡± She didn¡¯t really like coffee, it was a little bitter.


    Dennis Gate called the waiter, ordered atte, gave her an original milk tea, and ordered a few more small snacks.


    Neither spoke after the waitress left.


    Tess Baker has mixed feelings. The senior helped her so much, but she was dragged into it, the senior confessed to her, but he rejected her, guilt, gratitude and embarrassment are intertwined, she has a lot to say, but she doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Both men spoke at the same time, and they looked at each other¨C


    ¡°You first.¡±


    ¡°You first.¡±


    Again, they spoke together.


    Dennis Gate smiled and pushed the te of snacks the waiter had just brought over towards her, ¡°Ladies first, you go first.¡±


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t do it as easily as he did, ¡°Senior, I appreciate everything you¡¯ve done for me, and, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    She stood up and bent down very solemnly to apologize.


    The moment she bent down, the tears turned under her eyes and were forced back.


    From the moment Bowen Carter suppressed The Gate Group, or from the moment Master Gate died, she was destined to be ashamed of her seniors for the rest of her life!


    ¡°No need to say you¡¯re sorry.¡± Dennis Gate stood up, sighed softly, and stroked her head as before, ¡°I never med you.¡±


    How could he me her?


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, senior.¡± It was because of her that The Gate Group fell into crisis twice, that he was ostracized by the Gate family people, and that Senior Gate passed away.


    She¡¯d rather he med her, so she could feel better inside!


    Half a long timeter, Dennis Gate said: ¡°Even without you, The Carter Group will still go after The Gate Group, it¡¯s just a matter of time, you don¡¯t have to feel so guilty.¡±


    I don¡¯t me her, I me him for being too weak to protect the woman he likes, or his family!


    He sat down first, ¡°You sit down too, bending over with your stomach, not ufortable?¡±


    It was indeed quite hard, and Tess Baker sat down, wondering if what he said was meant tofort her or the truth. But either way, she felt less than half guilty about him.


    At that moment, the waiter came up and put coffee, milk tea and a few other small snacks on the table.


    ¡°Have something sweet to soothe your nerves.¡± Dennis Gate pushed the treat toward her heels, a struggle flickering under his eyes, and said in a fake voice, ¡°Or if you¡¯re really guilty, you could do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°You tell me, as long as I can help, I will do my best to help you!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s eyes burst with amazing light, she was only afraid that she couldn¡¯t help her senior!


    Dennis Gate took a sip of his coffee, fragrant, but bitter.


    ¡°Seniors?¡± Tess Baker shouted.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Dennis Gate collected the smile on his face, picked up a cactus from the floor and put it on the table, ¡°Can you help me put this in Master Carter¡¯s office?¡±


    Tess Baker pursed her lips and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Business spies, the most hated and most passionate type of businessmen!


    Bowen Carter had other women on the side, but never treated her badly, and she couldn¡¯t in good conscience put something like that in his office!


    ¡°The Carter Group and The Gate Group arepeting for a project recently, and if The Carter Group loses that project, the full-year profit won¡¯t be affected much. But if The Gate Group loses this project ¡­¡± Dennis Gate paused for a moment and spat out two words with difficulty, ¡°it will die.¡±


    Tess Baker clutched the corner of her coat, and the blood disappeared from her face.


    She was the one who put The Gate Group in this situation, and now she¡¯s going to do nothing to save them? But if she really helped the seniors to do such a thing, I¡¯m sorry Bowen Carter!


    ¡°I can guarantee that I will onlypete with The Carter Group for this one project, and when I¡¯m sessful, you can move the cactus out of the pot.¡± Dennis Gate has never done anything so despicable, but if he doesn¡¯t, The Gate Group will disappear from the world¡¯s view in no time!


    Tess Baker swallowed hard, ¡°the Gate family joined with the Park family ¡­ doesn¡¯t work either?¡±


    The Park family is not as good as the Carter family, but it is still a powerful family, and ordinary powerful families can only look up to it! Will the Gate family see the fall of the family?


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Dennis Gate clenched his fists tightly, his voice soft. He was engaged to Puppy for the purpose of marriage, but to his surprise, the Park family refused to help THE Gate family for fear of offending THE Carter family!


    Things havee to this point, he and Puppy will only have one more big enemy if they cancel the engagement, and this mistake can only continue!


    Tess Baker picked up the milk tea and drank a cup, not tasting anything.


    She looked at the cactus on the table and was incredibly torn.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of something else.¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s handsome face was in a state of embarrassment as he picked up the potted nt and tried to put it down.


    Tess Baker grabbed the potted nt and moved over to her at his confused stare, ¡°This project really doesn¡¯t matter to The Carter Group, does it?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the information about this program.¡± Dennis Gate pulled out a piece of information.


    Tess Baker took the information, folded it in half and put it in herdy¡¯s handbag, her face was excessively pale, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and read it and get back to you, is that okay?¡±


    Not far away, Frank Duke hooked his lips at the conversing pair, pressed the brim of his hat down, and exited the caf¨¦ in a cheerful mood.


    Tess Baker carried the potted nt and left the cafe, still in a trance.


    ¡°Ah, Tess, you¡¯re here too!¡±


    Tess Baker was startled by a tap on her shoulder and realized that she was tapped by Linda Mark, who was also carrying arge belly.


    Cliff Ford came impatiently, ¡°Linda Mark, would it kill you to slow down? Do you know you have a baby? See how peaceful your sister-inw is, can¡¯t you learn from her?¡±


    ¡°Why are you chattering all day, just like my mother.¡± Linda Mark pushed him away.


    Cliff Ford grunted twice and his eyes fell on the potted nt in Tess Baker¡¯s hand, ¡°Sister-inw, what are you doing holding a potted nt on such a cold day?¡±


    ¡°Like it, buy it.¡± Tess Baker tugged at the corner of her lips, but there wasn¡¯t a hint of a smile under her eyes.


    ¡°Sister-inw just came out of the caf¨¦?¡± Cliff Ford¡¯s eyes glowed, ¡°Is Carter still in there? I¡¯ll get Carter!¡±


    Haven¡¯t seen Carter in a while!


    ¡°He¡¯s not here!¡± Tess Baker hurriedly pulled him back, if he saw that the senior was also in the cafe, he would definitely add vinegar and report to Bowen Carter. At that time, there is no telling how Bowen Carter will suppress the seniors!


    Cliff Ford, ¡°???¡±


    Why is your sister-inw acting strange today?

 Chapter 243 – Tess Baker Lied

    ¡°It¡¯s freezing out here, let¡¯s find a ce to sit together for a while.¡± Tess Baker spoke quickly, and when she finished, she tried to tug Cliff Ford¡¯s shirt away.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Linda Mark, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a ce to sit right here Tess, I haven¡¯t had one of the little treats here in a long time, and I¡¯m especially craving them, and came over here specifically!¡±


    After saying that, he tried to rush inside with both eyes glowing.


    Tess Baker let go of Cliff Ford and tried to yank her, but it was toote.


    ¡°Senior?¡± Linda Mark just happened to meet up with Dennis Gate, who was leaving the cafe, and finally knew why her best friend didn¡¯t want toe to this cafe!


    Dennis Gate nodded with a light smile, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    Cliff Ford gave him a hostile look, then turned to Tess Baker, sister-inw did not allow him to enter, is afraid that he found this white boy, right? The sister-inw is so vain, did she do something wrong to Carter?


    ¡°Senior is here too? What a coincidence.¡± Tess Baker raised her eyebrows slightly, a look of obvious surprise on her face.


    Dennis Gate, ¡°Well, quite a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking act here together and lie to me!¡± Cliff Ford, his face ugly as hell, stared hard at Tess Baker, ¡°Sister-inw let me ask you, did you go behind Carter¡¯s back and date this little white boy at the coffee shop?¡±


    ¡°Cliff Ford, you don¡¯t have nothing to do with this, if Tess wanted to be with the seniors, where would Master Carter be?¡± Linda Mark gave Tess Baker a wink to keep quiet.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t ask you!¡± Cliff Ford walked up to Tess Baker and asked, word for word, ¡°Am I telling the truth?¡±


    Yes, Carter treated his sister-inw badly six years ago, but this time, when she came back, Carter has treated her with his heart and even almost died in a car ident for her!


    But what about sister-inw?


    How could she do such a thing behind Carter¡¯s back?


    ¡°No.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s face didn¡¯t change; she really wasn¡¯t dating a senior.


    Dennis Gate pulled away from Cliff Ford and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Mr. Lu, Tess Baker and I have never crossed the step of being friends.¡±


    He would like to, but she won¡¯t.


    ¡°Cliff Ford, will you stop this nonsense, are you jealous that Tess is doing well with Master Carter?¡± Linda Mark gave Cliff Ford a twist.


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t bother with you today!¡± Cliff Ford nailed his gaze on Dennis Gate¡¯s body, forcibly suppressing the urge to m his fist in his face, ¡°You¡¯d better settle down, or neither the Carter family nor the Park family will let you go!¡±


    Dennis Gate justughed softly and pushed him away before waving Tess Baker and Linda Mark off.


    ¡°Can your sister-inw exin why you came to the cafe with a potted nt in your arms?¡± Cliff Ford looked at his back, still couldn¡¯t swallow the anger, his heart had long been a volcano erupted!


    Linda Mark kicked him and said impatiently, ¡°Did you see the senior dating Tess? If you don¡¯t have any evidence, don¡¯t be so stupid. Master Carter is having an affair with Wendy Summer, why don¡¯t you say something?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same!¡± Cliff Ford half-heartedly stifled a sentence.


    Linda Mark grunted, ¡°What¡¯s the difference? It¡¯s normal for a man to cheat on his wife, but for a woman toe out for a cup of coffee and be questioned about cheating and then be scolded?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t mess around!¡± Cliff Ford couldn¡¯t talk her down.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s stirring things up! Don¡¯t want to eat at this cafe!¡± Linda Mark pulled Tess Baker towards the Ferrari not far away, ¡°Let¡¯s go get some spicy crawfish? Get the little bastard here too, I haven¡¯t seen him in ages!¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Tess Baker flipped out her cell phone to call the little guy.


    Cliff Ford was so angry that he wanted to throw up his sleeves and leave, but after looking at his daughter-inw¡¯s big belly, he still held his breath and followed him. Just before getting in the car, he sent a message to Bowen Carter.


    [Carter, sister-inw seems to be having coffee with the white boy.]


    ¡­


    The three of them drove to a spicy crawfish restaurant. Cliff Ford changed his usual warm attitude towards Tess Baker on the way, and didn¡¯t even look at her the whole time, and even if he did, his eyes were full of suspicion and disgust.


    When the car stopped, Cliff Ford got out first and opened the door for Linda Mark.


    Linda Mark, ¡°Go open the door for Tess, and hold her a little more, she¡¯s heavy!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Cliff Ford helped her out of the car, and no matter what she said, he wasn¡¯t going to help Tess Baker.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Cixi who has to be helped to walk.¡± Tess Baker got out of the car with her stomach in her hands and bent down to take out her handbag and potted nts.


    It wasn¡¯t appropriate to leave the potted nt in the car, in case someone identally broke it, or she forgot to take it and someone found out the secret in the potted nt, then it would be a problem.


    Cliff Ford felt harsh at the sight of the potted nt, and spoke in a shady manner, ¡°The person who sent the potted nt is important in the heart of sister-inw, is it as important as Carter? Do you want to call the person who delivered the potted nt and have a meal together?¡±


    ¡°Ignore the bitch!¡± Linda Mark stomped on his foot and huffed, pulling Tess Baker inside.


    Cliff Ford followed behind with an unhappy face. Just because of his sister-inw¡¯s attitude towards this potted nt, his sister-inw is certainly not an ordinary friend rtionship with the Gate family boy!


    The trio asked for a booth, and when they sat down, the two of them, Tess Baker and Linda Mark, talked about recent events while Cliff Ford sulked alone.


    Duh¨C


    The phone vibrated a little.


    [Where is it? ¨CCarter


    Cliff Ford sent over the name of the store and the booth number and started to fret again.


    Carter is so attached to his sister-inw, and when he hears that she is dating a white boy, he will definitely be angry and sad, should he not tell Carter directly?


    ¡°Cliff Ford, did you snitch on Master Carter?!¡± Linda Mark yelled as she pped the table.


    Cliff Ford put away his phone and took a look at Tess Baker, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me telling Carter in advance that my sister-inw might be cuckolding him? I didn¡¯t just tell Carter, I told Carter where to eat so he coulde over too!¡±


    Tess Baker frowned, her gaze falling on the potted nt.


    She¡¯d lied because she was afraid things would get out of hand like this, but things were still going in the worst direction. What if Bowen Carter came over and just dropped the potted nt, revealing the bug or camera inside?


    ¡°Lu, Zhi, Yun!¡± Linda Mark stood up with her hands on the table, her eyes zing, ¡°You have to make trouble even for a meal, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re such a pussy, why don¡¯t you go reason with Master Carter when he was fooling around with Wendy Summer?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, too many emotional ups and downs are not good for the child. Besides, it¡¯s my turn to be angry, so sit down.¡± Tess Baker pulled her in and yanked her into her seat.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if something happens to the baby, I don¡¯t want to have a baby with this thing!¡± Linda Mark dinner also do not eat, carrying the bag stood up, ¡°Tess, go, do not eat!¡±


    ¡°Linda Mark, whose child did you say you didn¡¯t want?¡± Cliff Ford stood up and ironically yanked her hand.


    Linda Mark shrugged him off and said in an angry voice, ¡°Are you deaf? I¡¯ll say it again, I don¡¯t want to have a kid like you! Cliff Ford, because of the way you treated Tess, I¡¯m done with you, and I¡¯ll go to whoever I want!¡±


    With that, he tugged Tess Baker out the door.

 Chapter 244 – Do you really think I have no one but you?

    Tess Baker had one head and two heads, ¡°Baby stop it, this is between me and Bowen Carter, it¡¯s not about you!¡±


    Linda had managed to get out of that Grag Huck pit, and she really hoped that Linda and Cliff Ford would get along ¡­ although Cliff Ford had made her quite angry with this outburst today!


    ¡°Cliff Ford is using you of using me! Oh, so his brother is allowed to cheat on his wife with a woman, and my sister has to be suspected of even going out for a cup of coffee with a member of the opposite sex? Why?¡± Linda Mark turned her head and shouted at Cliff Ford, her face red with anger.


    Cliff Ford was already bad-tempered, and he had put up with it for so long that he exploded, ¡°Linda Mark, remember what you said! I¡¯ll tell my parents to break off our marriage today, and I¡¯ll live with whoever I want! Fuck, I really don¡¯t think anyone wants me except you!¡±


    Linda Mark, breathing heavily and not tugging at Tess Baker, walked indignantly out the door.


    Tess Baker turned around, grabbed the potted nt and the bag, said nothing, and went after Linda Mark.


    Cliff Ford subconsciously wanted to go out, but just took a foot and then retracted, annoyed to pull out a cigarette, lit, ¡°Get lost just, no one cares master smoking!¡±


    ¡°Linda, slow down, I can¡¯t even keep up with you!¡± Tess Baker is heavy and holding a potted nt and a bag, so she can¡¯t catch up with Linda Mark.


    Linda Mark stopped, stretched his neck to nce behind her a few times, no one else, the face more difficult.


    ¡°Any regrets after?¡± Tess Baker could tell right away that her best friend was looking for Cliff Ford.


    ¡°Regret my ass!¡± Linda Mark increased the decibel level to make sure the people inside the booth could hear, ¡°If he hadn¡¯t raped me while I was drunk, could I have gotten engaged to that asshole?¡±


    Bang!


    There was a smashing sound from the booth, but no one came out after him.


    There was loss in Linda Mark¡¯s eyes, but more anger, ¡°Tess, if you want to be my BFF, don¡¯t speak for that jerk!¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and walked to the elevator and pressed the button to go downstairs.


    Tess Baker followed her and stood beside her, holding the potted nt in silence; Linda couldn¡¯t listen to anything when she was angry, so it was better to wait until she had subsided.


    The two exited the spicy crawfish store just in time to run into the little guy who was dropped off by the bouncer.


    The little one¡¯s eyes shone brightly, ¡°Mommy, Auntie Linda, you actually came out to pick me up? That¡¯s very kind!¡±


    Has he be handsome again recently?


    The little guy took out his cell phone and took a picture of the screen and looked a little bit more handsome and awesome!


    ¡°Too self-absorbed.¡± Tess Baker walked up to the little guy, rubbed his head and gave a small warning, ¡°Linda is in a bad mood, you don¡¯t want to mess with her!¡±


    ¡°Oh¨C¡± the little one looked in Linda Mark¡¯s direction.


    Linda Mark, with a ck face, yelled at him, ¡°Little bastard, what other ces for crawfish are nearby? If the rmended ones aren¡¯t good, you pay!¡±


    ¡°Can I not rmend it then?¡± The little guy immediately covered his wallet and hid behind Tess Baker. The rmended food is not good and you have to pay for it, so it¡¯s better not to rmend it!


    Tess Baker, meanwhile, put her hands in her coat pockets and nced around, not seeing Bowen Carter or his car. Luckily, she had time to hide the potted nt.


    Linda Mark, ¡°No, OK!¡±


    ¡­


    The trio went to the nearest spicy crawfish restaurant and asked for a private room on the second floor.


    The little guy looked at his mommy and then at his Aunt Linda, and based on his four and a half years of life experience, both of them were not happy.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Duh¨C


    The phone suddenly vibrated, the little guy took out his phone, Jagged Daddy sent a text message.


    Where is it?


    Huh, Jagged Daddy ising over too? Should I tell him?


    Never mind, seeing as how scummy Daddy was chasing Mommy so earnestly, he might as well do a favor!


    The little guy flew in and sent the address of the crawfish ce.


    ¡°Mike, why are you still on your cell phone?¡± Tess Baker peeled a couple crawfish and put them on her son¡¯s te.


    The little guy shook the tiger and nearly threw his cell phone to the floor, ¡°That¡¯s not going to y, hehehe!¡±


    Mamma mia, scared him to death!


    ¡°Eat up, I¡¯ll peel it for you afterward.¡± Tess Baker had something on her mind and didn¡¯t notice his unusual behavior.


    Knock knock!


    The waitress knocked on the door and walked in, ¡°Excuse me, excuse me, there¡¯s a gentleman here to see you.¡±


    When the words fell, the expressionless Bowen Carter had pushed him away and walked in with long legs, his sharp gaze locked on Tess Baker¡¯s body.


    Inside the private room was a stormy situation, the waiter added a pair of bowls and chopsticks to the table and hurriedly retreated, closing the door for several people in the process.


    Tess Baker hadn¡¯t finished peeling the shrimp in her hand and she continued to peel it with her eyes downcast, ¡°Sit down when you get here.¡±


    Guessing with her toes, she knew who tipped off Bowen Carter!


    Bowen Carter walked up to the little one and carried him directly to the seat next to him while he sat next to Tess Baker.


    Little guy, ¡°¡­¡±


    Strength is great ah? Tall is great ah?


    ¡°Master Carter, Cliff Ford is purely blind, there¡¯s no proof of shit, don¡¯t you listen to him!¡± Linda Mark said.


    Bowen Carter nced at her, didn¡¯t make a sound, put on disposable gloves and peeled crawfish for Tess Baker, not meaning to say anything about it.


    He peels, and Tess Baker eats and doesn¡¯t talk.


    The little guy deted his mouth, aggrieved. He is not yet five years old, and he helped Jagged Daddy a lot, shouldn¡¯t Jagged Daddy peel the shrimp for him? Poorment!


    The four of them finished their meal quietly in an eerie atmosphere.


    As she was about to walk out after checking out, Linda Mark couldn¡¯t help herself, ¡°Master Carter, do you believe what Cliff Ford said or not?¡±


    ¡°None of your business.¡± Bowen Carter plucked a look at her and pulled Tess Baker out the door.


    ¡°Tess is my best friend, how is that none of my business? Master Carter, I swear, Tess has no affair with the seniors, or I¡¯ll be damned! And Tess didn¡¯t even bother with you about your cheating, so you better not go too far!¡± Linda Mark jogged after her.


    Bowen Carter stopped dead in his tracks, his eyes a bitter cold. If Linda Mark is not Tess Baker¡¯s best friend, the Mark Group would be at the end of the line just because she said so!


    Tess Baker offered to take his hand and turned back to Linda Mark and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, we¡¯ll make an appointment some other time.¡±


    This will only piss off Bowen Carter, and it will be the Mark Family that suffers!


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll walk you down.¡± Linda Mark red at Bowen Carter, reluctantly.


    The four of them went out of the store together.


    A Ferrari was parked to the left of the store entrance, and Cliff Ford was leaning against the door in a floral shirt, not knowing how long he had been waiting, and the tip of his nose was red.


    Linda Mark looked at him tautly for a moment, waved to Tess Baker, and headed toward the Ferrari.


    However¨C


    ¡°Give me the car keys and the keys to my house!¡± Cliff Ford said in a vicious voice.


    Linda Mark froze for a moment, then unzipped and pulled two keys out of her bag, shoved them into his hand, and without even saying a word, stopped a cab and took off.

 Chapter 245 – It’s none of my business where she goes back to?

    Cliff Ford watched the car leave, feeling the two keys in his hand grow more and more obtrusive.


    Not long after the car left, Tess Baker¡¯s cell phone rang, it was Linda Mark, ¡°Well, you go, don¡¯t worry about me. Be careful when you cross the street, you¡¯re not alone, you have kids! Um, okay, that¡¯s it.¡±


    She hung up the phone and told Cliff Ford, ¡°Linda¡¯s back at the Mark Family, so if you¡¯re worried, go check.¡±


    Linda¡¯s drunken attempt to call her to say goodbye was nothing more than an attempt to use her mouth to tell Cliff Ford something.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business where she goes back to?!¡± Cliff Ford responded with a stern face, then took his keys and waved them at Bowen Carter casually, ¡°Let¡¯s go Carter!¡±


    With that, he got in the car, mmed the door heavily, and quickly disappeared from Tess Baker¡¯s sight in the Ferrari.


    The little guy shook his head with his little hands behind his back, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s soplicated for adults to fall in love!¡±


    Children are a pack of choctes can be bought pure love!


    ¡°Mike, your daddy and I have things to talk about, so you can go home first.¡± Tess Baker rubbed the little one¡¯s carefully made look into a bird¡¯s nest.


    The little guy detes and protects his head, muttering, ¡°The world is going to hell in a handbasket when you see it ¡­¡±


    While saying that, he shook his head and walked towards the car that brought him here.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Mike¡¯s character is neither like her nor Bowen Carter, and I don¡¯t know who he follows!


    It was only after the car had left that she remembered something ¨C the potted nt with the unknown bug or camera had been left in that car.


    In case Mike breaks the potted nt, or the bodyguard or the old man identally breaks the potted nt and sees what¡¯s inside, there¡¯s no telling what they¡¯ll think then!


    ¡°Go.¡± At that moment, Bowen Carter walked up beside her, spoke coldly, and turned to get into the car.


    He was upset and had probably bought into Cliff Ford¡¯s snitching. Tess Baker frowned, wanting to exin but having no way of doing so.


    Her lies wouldn¡¯t even fool Cliff Ford, much less Bowen Carter.


    Tess Baker took a deep breath, opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Relief.¡± Bowen Carter turned his head to look at her, his eyes suppressed a churning anger, ¡°Why did you meet with Dennis Gate?¡±


    Does she think that just because he favors her, she can challenge his boundaries over and over again?


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips, ¡°I ¡­¡±


    She had just said one word when she was interrupted by Bowen Carter in a cold voice, ¡°Think before you speak.¡±


    The car was warm with the heater on, but the atmosphere dropped to freezing.


    Tess Baker lifted her eyes to look at him, her voice was calm, ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I just had a cup of coffee with the senior?¡±


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t tell me you guys just happened to run into each other in front of the cafe?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s mouth curved in a sneer, his hand clenched tightly on the seat.


    True to her disbelief, the bright light faded from Tess Baker¡¯s eyes, and with a self-deprecating smile, she leaned back in her chair, no longer wanting to say anything else.


    Anyway, the exnation does not believe, a waste of words!


    ¡°Can¡¯t find any other excuse?¡± Bowen Carter snorted, his face growing cold.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    At that moment, the phone vibrates.


    Bowen Carter looked at the caller ID and subconsciously tried to hang up, but ncing at Tess Baker beside him, he tightened his lips and picked up the phone.


    The cell phone was soundproofed so well that Tess Baker couldn¡¯t hear what was being said over there and didn¡¯t care to listen.


    When she married him, she held up her hand and swore to him that she hadn¡¯t drugged him, that she was a victim too, and he didn¡¯t believe her.


    Now, she said she and the senior were just having a cup of coffee, and he still didn¡¯t believe her!


    ¡°Snowy¡¯s sick? Okay, I¡¯ming over!¡± Instead of just saying ¡°yes¡± or ¡°no¡± as usual, Bowen Carter answered the phone with an unusuallyrge amount of words, and his biting gaze seemed to fall on the person next to him.


    Tess Baker looked out of the window, listened to this, there was a sh of stinging under the eyes, but quickly recovered as normal.


    He wanted to go, what was the use of her stopping him?


    ¡°Get off!¡± Seeing herplete indifference, Bowen Carter hung up the phone and tossed it aside in annoyance.


    Tess Baker said nothing, pushed the door out of the car, and before she could close the door, Bowen Carter threw her handbag out with a bang and the car was gone.


    The wind burrowed into the cor of his shirt, cold to the bone, but not as cold as his heart.


    She strained to bend down and pick up the bag, patting the dirt on it, tilting her head and taking a deep breath to force the sourness from the corners of her eyes down.


    As usual, who is crying for?


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter looked at the woman¡¯s hulking form in the rearview mirror and mmed down on the steering wheel with a thud. He wouldn¡¯t go as long as she said one word about not letting him go, but she didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t even show the slightest hint of displeasure!


    He suppressed the anger in his heart and dialed the Cole ¡®s father¡¯s phone number, ¡°Something came up temporarily, I won¡¯t go.¡±


    After that, he hung up and threw his cell phone onto the passenger seat.


    The phone started vibrating constantly, no need to guess who was calling, he didn¡¯t even look at it.


    It¡¯s windy and cold today, she¡¯s only wearing a coat, will she be cold? If shees out without money, how can she go back if she can¡¯t get a taxi? She is weak, will she get a high fever if she freezes outside for a while?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s mind was full of Tess Baker bending down to pick up her bag, poor and helpless, he turned the steering wheel, turned around, a woman only, why should he bemon sense with her!


    But only a few meters back, he saw the ck Mercedes pull up in front of Tess Baker, and Dennis Gate poked out the window and said something before she got in, got in the passenger seat, and looked around a few times.


    What to watch?


    Dating your lover for fear of being caught?


    No wonder he didn¡¯t bring a bodyguard!


    Bowen Carter jerks the car around and, with a grimace, pushes the gas pedal to the floor!


    ¡­


    In the ck Mercedes.


    ¡°Senpai, did you really see someone following me?¡± Tess Baker frowned and looked around, not seeing any suspicious figures.


    But she didn¡¯t think the seniors would lie to her.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Dennis Gate watched the Bentley disappear out of sight, the corners of his mouth were invisible, and he said softly, ¡°Well, I was having dinner with a client nearby, and I just happened to see two people sneaking around behind you, and that¡¯s why I followed them here.¡±


    ¡°What did those two men look like, did the seniors get a good look?¡± This should be the person Frank Duke arranged, Tess Baker heart beating fast and


    What exactly did he want to do? Simply stalking, or do you want to wait until she¡¯s alone, kidnap her or ¡­ beat her up and kill her?


    Frank Duke is not like Snowy Cole, she simply can¡¯t see or guess! The only thing she can be sure of is that he has animosity towards her!


    Dennis Gate recalled, ¡°The two men were about 5¡¯7¡å tall, average looking, medium build, one was wearing a ck jacket and jeans, the other was wearing a regr suit.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°If they hadn¡¯t changed their clothes, I could recognize them, but if they had changed, they wouldn¡¯t be recognizable.¡±

 Chapter 246 – Can’t Even Protect the Woman He Likes

    Tess Baker lowered her eyes; Bowen Carter wouldn¡¯t help her, and those two bodyguards of hers might not be able to protect her all the time; she¡¯d have to turn to the police.


    But before calling the police, she had to do one thing first, ¡°Thank you for the reminder, I¡¯ll go back and read the information about the project and get back to you by 12 noon tomorrow at thetest.¡±


    She had to go to the Carter family¡¯s old house first and get the potted nt back!


    ¡°Someone is following you, just to be on the safe side, I¡¯d better take you back.¡± Dennis Gate frowned lightly, those two people stalking techniques are very skilled, if not by chance, he could not see that the two people are following Tess Baker!


    Tess Baker straightened her scarf without lifting her head, ¡°No need, it¡¯s time for the Bowen Carter¡¯s to give the seniors a hard time again if they see them.¡±


    Peoplee and go here, those two can¡¯t make a move on her, and when she gets to the Carter family¡¯s old house, she won¡¯t have to worry!


    Dennis Gate hmmm¡¯d, his face unchanged, but the hands gripping the steering wheel were white at the fingertips from the exertion.


    He can t even protect the woman he likes, and he has to use the woman he likes, and the woman he doesn t like to join forces to borrow power ¡­ He has be the appearance he hates the most!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker took a taxi to the old the Carter family house, but the cab was stopped by the gatekeeper almost seven kilometers away.


    This is a wealthy residential area, and only cars registered at the gate are allowed in.


    Tess Baker had no choice but to get out of the car.


    When she closed the door and stepped back, she just saw a ck caring from more than a kilometer away, and most coincidentally, that car was turning around just like the cab!


    There¡¯s only one road here, and there¡¯s no way that car could have gone the wrong way, so it would have to be whoever was following her!


    Tess Baker hurriedly took out her cell phone and took a picture of the car, but the car was going so fast that the pictures were blurry and she couldn¡¯t make out the license te number!


    ¡°Brother, is there a camera nearby? Can you let me see the surveince video?¡± She turned around and anxiously asked the door guard. As long as the license te number is captured, the police will be able to find out the two people who followed her based on the license te number!


    The door guard, ¡°There are cameras here, but I¡¯m sorry, you don¡¯t have ess to the surveince video.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have a camera.¡± Tess Baker called the little guy and asked him to arrange for a car toe pick her up.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ten minutes or soter, she arrived at the Carter family¡¯s old house, got someone to ask for the surveince video at the gatehouse, took the potted nt and prepared to go back.


    She had to catch up on the project information, and she had to reply to her seniors tomorrow!


    But Carter senior called out to her, ¡°Tess, that¡¯s a nice cactus you¡¯re holding, so leave it here.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled as she licked her dry lips and a chill ran down her back. Had the old man really taken a liking to this mediocre-looking potted nt, or had he heard something?


    Elder Carter raised his eyebrows, his cane heaved on the ground, ¡°the Gate family kid sent you, couldn¡¯t let go of it?¡±


    ¡°You are mistaken.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s mind raced as she carefully said, ¡°The potted nt was the right one that the seniors gave me.¡±


    Elder Carter¡¯s face was blue.


    Tess Baker continued, ¡°But I didn¡¯t part with it. I¡¯ve heard that cactus balls absorbputer radiation and wanted to give this one to Bowen Carter, so if you want it too, I can buy another one for you.¡±


    She said it with sincerity.


    Elder Carter stared at her intently and did not answer the question.


    Tess Baker smiled and locked eyes with him, but the muscles at the corners of her mouth stiffened, her heart unsure. What she¡¯d just said was seven parts true and three parts false, and she wondered if the old man believed it!


    ¡°Uncle Gate has always known about Mommy not dying in the crash, if Mommy liked Uncle Gate, she would have been with Uncle Gate long ago, where would Daddy be? Tai grandpa, do you think I¡¯m right?¡± The little guy pounced in front of the old man, his big eyes blinking and blinking.


    His great-grandson was right in everything he said, and Carter senior rubbed his little head lovingly, but was still a little upset with Tess Baker, ¡°Stay away from THE Gate family kid from now on!¡±


    Tess is married to Mike and is still entangled with other women, it would be a shame for them the Carter family to spread the word!


    ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t like it, so I¡¯ll try to hang out with this friend as little as possible.¡± Tess Baker breathed a sigh of relief and spoke with deliberate emphasis on the word friend.


    The Carter family is the Carter family daughter-inw, think about the Carter family before you do something. if ites out that you are not getting along with other men again, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy!¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Tess Baker bowed her head, hiding the anger in her eyes, and her voice was calm, ¡°So does Grandpa know about Bowen Carter¡¯s flings with other women?¡±


    The little one is secretly anxious, what stupid things did the scum daddy do again, so that the mommy misunderstood!


    ¡°Mike has a sense of proportion and will not let those women carry the Carter family bloodline, only you are qualified to give birth to the Carter family¡¯s children!¡± The old man is already impatient, which man in the luxury family does not have a lover?


    Tess Baker clenched her lips, measured? What about Wendy Summer¡¯s pregnancy?


    ¡°No go, there is still something?¡± The old man really doesn¡¯t understand, his grandson-inw is usually quite shrewd, howe she starts to be petty when she encounters such things?


    The little guy was pouting in the old man¡¯s arms, ¡°Tai grandpa, why are you so mean to mommy? Is it because I didn¡¯t do a good job that you¡¯re being mean to mommy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking at it the wrong way, I¡¯m not being mean to your mommy, and I don¡¯t think my great grandson is doing a bad job.¡± The old man rushed tofort him, then pulled a smile worse than a cry at Tess Baker, ¡°Does Tess want to stay for dinner?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks Grandpa.¡± The old man was close to having ¡®you¡¯re not wee¡¯ written in big letters on his face, and Tess Baker wasn¡¯t going to make a fool of herself.


    She went up and stroked the little guy¡¯s head, then knelt down and kissed him, ¡°I¡¯ll see you in a couple days.¡±


    The old man was good to him, she didn¡¯t have to worry about him suffering here.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± The little one kissed her back and reluctantly let go, ¡°Bye mommy!¡±


    ¡­


    The Carter Group headquarters, Office of the President.


    Bowen Carter sat at his desk, buried in paperwork, a cup of coffee at the bottom next to him, his whole body exuding an air of displeasure.


    ASSISTANT walked to the table and said carefully, ¡°President, you dealt with paperwork all night yesterday and had a few meetings in the morning, would you like to take a break?¡±


    He has also been running all day and night, so sleepy!


    But the president is still working, how can he go on a break?


    ¡°Grind a cup of coffee.¡± Bowen Carter said coldly without even looking up.


    Assistant resisted the urge to yawn, picked up his mug, and went to grind the coffee. While the coffee was being ground, he yawned and tears came to his eyes.


    No need to ask him to know, the president must be with Mrs. quarrel again! Hey, when the immortals fight, he, the mortal, suffers!


    Assistant grounded the coffee and gently ced it on the president¡¯s desk, ¡°President, the person who is stalking madam hasnded.¡±


    Bowen Carter put down the file, his bloodshot eyes fixed on him.

 Chapter 247 Bowen Carter is drunk

    The car was followed by a car at noon today, the license te number is false, our people and the police are looking for the car, and the results are expected tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I want real information on that car by zero hour!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s stern brow furrowed in a cold voice.


    The request was harsh, but the president was understandably worried about his wife. assistant hurriedly said yes and then passed his order down.


    Knock knock!


    There was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Bowen Carter rubbed his swollen brow, his mind filled with scenes of Tess Baker sitting in Dennis Gate¡¯s car with more than a little mania.


    Secretary Wang walked in and said respectfully, ¡°President, the 999 Louis XIV roses you asked for have been consigned and will be delivered to your office in ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Also, Mr. Bart called personally and said that your custom-made diamond ring for Madame will be ready in one hundred and eight days.¡±


    Louis XIV rose¡¯snguage is ¡®I only love you one¡¯, the president is usually cold, I can not imagine there is such a romantic time!


    But Madame is so good that she deserves to be held in the palm of the president¡¯s hand and carefully cared for!


    ¡°Throw it away!¡± Bowen Carter wrinkled his brow and threw his signature pen onto the table with a thud.


    Secretary Wang¡¯s heart jumped after him, secretly exchanging nces with assistant, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t the president and Mrs. Wang have a good time the other day? Should we throw away the flowers or not?


    ASSISTANT squeezes his eyes, I don¡¯t know!


    ¡°I said throw it away, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Bowen Carter jerked his head up and stared at Secretary Wang with annoyance and gloom.


    This look is too lethal, Secretary Wang¡¯s small abdomen suddenly had a burst of urine, hurriedly answered: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go do it!¡±


    Nine hundred and ny-nine Louis XIV roses, specially flown in from France, and a person in charge of taking care of them, and they were thrown away just like that!


    What a shame!


    There was dead silence in the office and low voltage rms.


    The assistant eyes and nose, unnaturally swallowed a mouthful of saliva, sleepy energy early scared away. Every time after a disagreement with the wife, the president will open the hell mode, he really hope that the wife and the president always love and affection!


    ¡°Tell Bart that the diamond ring doesn¡¯t have to be done.¡± Bowen Carter picked up a signing pen and opened the file several times, but couldn¡¯t read a word.


    assistant hurriedly responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He walked toward the door, ready to call with Mr. Bart.


    But just as he touched the doorknob, he was shouted at, ¡°No need to talk to him!¡±


    assistant should be a, can only stand back to the original position, ept the cold storm from the president of their own rampant, seconds like years.


    Suddenly, a cell phone vibration sounded.


    Bowen Carter quickly picked up the phone, but when he saw the note on it, the light disappeared from his eyes and he impatiently disconnected the call.


    assistant can guess with his toes that the president thought it was thedy who called, however, it was not, so he was annoyed.


    The cell phone vibrated persistently.


    Bowen Carter pressed off twice, got bored, simply turned off the phone and picked up the file again ¨C even though he couldn¡¯t read a word of it.


    assistant was curious about who was calling, his phone rang, looked at the notes, he knew who was calling the president.


    ¡°Good day chairman.¡± ASSISTANT greeted respectfully, and his afterglow swept his own president¡¯s gloomy face, all in agony.


    Whenever mother and son have a falling out, he bes a sandwich!


    Carter¡¯s mother was yelling out, ¡°Is Mike there with you?¡±


    ¡°No. ¡­¡±


    As soon as ASSISTANT uttered a word, he was interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not there, I know you¡¯re right on his heels, tell him to stop ying dead and answer the phone!¡±


    ¡°Cough!¡± ASSISTANT coughed dryly and could only walk stiffly over to Bowen Carter who was tightening his handsome face, ¡°President, the chairman¡¯s call.¡±


    The president will definitely not answer, and then the chairman will scold him again!


    assistant has thought of a solution, but his president actually picked up the phone, this time do not need to be scolded!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was clouded with displeasure, ¡°If it¡¯s still about Snowy, you don¡¯t have to say anything. Don¡¯t threaten me with Tess Baker, or I¡¯ll give up my position as president of The Carter Group, and you and Dad won¡¯t get a good deal!¡±


    assistant¡¯s face of hopelessness, ¡°¡­¡±


    Might as well not answer the phone!


    ¡°Mike, are you threatening me?!¡± Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was full of disbelief.


    Bowen Carter snorted coldly, a bloodthirsty glint in his eyes, ¡°Just return the favor, don¡¯t force me or I¡¯ll do anything!¡±


    After saying that, he simply hung up and threw his cell phone to ASSISTANT.


    Almost at the moment assistant caught the phone, Carter¡¯s mother called again, assistant held the phone and went out to be scolded without tears.


    Bowen Carter sat in his office for another four hours or so, until it was dark and the lights were on, and he hadn¡¯t even finished reading one page of the document.


    He turned his phone back on and looked at the string of call alerts, his heart jumped slightly and for the first time he patiently went through them one by one, but none of them were the ones he wanted!


    He leaned back in his chair and took a deep breath, his irritation almost breaking out of his body.


    Knock Knock!


    assistant pushed the door in and said softly, ¡°President, it¡¯s already 7:30, do you want to go back early and take a rest?¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t have risked his life toe in and rush it if it wasn¡¯t an emergency!


    But he and his girlfriend had a candlelight dinner at 7:00, and now he hasn¡¯t even left the house, his girlfriend has already said she wants to break up, so he has to hurry to coax this little grandma!


    ¡°You¡¯re off duty.¡± Bowen Carter swiveled his chair and looked indifferently out the floor-to-ceiling windows at the bustle.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ASSISTANT said thank you to the president and left in a huff.


    Bowen Carter inclines his head to look at the cell phone on his desk, faces forward, and then looks back at the cell phone on his desk. After repeating this three times, he picked up the phone and dialed Beauty Garden.


    He didn¡¯t want to call Tess Baker, he just wanted to exin something to Aunt Zhang.


    ¡°Sir?¡± Aunt Zhang¡¯s voice came down the microphone.


    Bowen Carter pushed down the loss in his heart, his voice sounding no different than it always did, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me for dinner, I¡¯m not going back for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Tess didn¡¯te back to eat tonight either, what can I do with this table of dishes I made ¡­¡± Aunt Zhang was troubled.


    Bowen Carter did not listen to what Aunt Zhangined aboutter, and hung up the phone directly, his handsome face gloomy.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t go back for dinner? A candlelit dinner with Dennis Gate?


    Heh!


    He sneered and mmed his fist down on the desk, she was a good one!


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter drove to the bar.


    The world of lights and wine, the music is strong and exciting. The heavily made-up woman dressed avant-garde, in the dance floor to the fullest and recklessly twisting the waist, close to the man¡¯s body like a flexible snake swing body.


    The scent of wine, perfume and hormones are intertwined, confusing the nerves of people.


    Bowen Carter sits at the bar, pouring one drink after another, attracting women one after another with his good looks and asceticism.


    But without waiting for the women to approach, his cold sweep was enough to drive them away.

 Chapter 248: Seeing him with other women in a room with my own eyes

    The women gathered in twos and threes, discussing this noble, cold and decadent, charming man, stupidly, but no one dared to advance any further.


    Suddenly, a beautiful woman wearing a professional suit and dress with a pure and gentle temperament walked into the bar and sat down next to the man at the bar in a group of people¡¯s amazed or surprised eyes.


    ¡°Master Carter, you¡¯re at the bar too?¡± Lucy Kid asked in mock surprise.


    Bowen Carter just nced at her coolly, picked up his ss of wine and tilted his head to pour it down. He no longer felt for Wendy Summer, even hated her, but he did not want to kick her out now, maybe ¡­ because of her face.


    ¡°Master Carter out for a booze too?¡± Lucy Kid gave a bitterugh, didn¡¯t wait for his answer, asked the bartender for a ss of whiskey and raised her ss towards him, ¡°Two unhappy people, clink a ss!¡±


    Bowen Carter grimaced and didn¡¯t respond, signaling the bartender for another whiskey.


    ¡°You won¡¯t even talk to me now? That really makes me sad!¡± Lucy Kid tilted her head back and poured down a ss of wine, her throat burning and the corners of her eyes sore.


    She knows very well that she is in love with Mr. Duke, but she is nothing more than a pawn to him.


    And she hade to the bar tonight at the behest of Mr. Duke, who had said that he would arrange everything and that her job tonight was to sleep with Master Carter!


    The heart is hard, so hard that it is suffocating big ah!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed in displeasure, and the word ¡®fuck off¡¯ hit his lips a few times before he finally swallowed it ¨C because of her face, which looked exactly like Tess Baker¡¯s.


    The two sat together, and Lucy Kid had a rare night of few words, the two just drank one ss after another, and no one spoke.


    Not far away, Dennis Gate dropped off a client, nced at the two women sitting close together at the bar, a struggle shed under his eyes, and then called Tess Baker.


    ¡°Tess Baker, I¡¯m missing a part of the project information I gave you,e see me at S. V. Bar to get it.¡±


    ¡­


    Tess Baker was having dinner with a moody Linda Mark when she got a call from Dennis Gate, ¡°Honey, I have to go for a while, take your time and tweet me when you get home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re three or four years old. ¡­¡± Linda Mark cooed, reminding her, ¡°You, on the other hand, are seven months old, so be careful on the road.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Tess Baker exited the restaurant and took a cab to the S. V. Bar.


    Along the way, she kept a close eye on the rearview mirror, but saw no suspicious vehicles. Maybe the person who followed her was just discovered at noon and did not dare to follow her up again.


    She has called the police, but the license te number in the video is false, and the police have no other clues at this time.


    As long as she doesn¡¯t find out who is following her, she feels a stone hanging high in her throat. Anyway, it is better to be careful.


    Twenty minutester, the car was parked in front of the bar.


    Several men whistled flirtatiously at Tess Baker as she entered the bar ¨CExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Pregnant womene here to y too, they have heavy tastes!¡±


    ¡°Did youe here to find your husband, sister, or do you want to y by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to have a few drinks with the brothers?¡±


    These people just don¡¯t have the mouth to titite, Tess Baker is all deaf, call Dennis Gate, ¡°Senior, you are at ¡­¡±


    She caught a glimpse of the two people sitting at the bar.


    The man¡¯s buttons, always meticulously fastened to just below his throat, were undone by two, loose and tinged with sensuality, yet the expressionless, handsome face was full of asceticism.


    Two very different temperaments expressed in the same person, not contradictory, but more charming, attracting the eyes of countless women in the bar.


    And sitting beside the man, it was Wendy Summer!


    Dennis Gate¡¯s voice was gentle, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something?¡±


    ¡°¡­ is fine.¡± Tess Baker paused for a moment, her voice uncharacteristically uttering two words.


    Dennis Gate had already seen Tess Baker, her face was nothing but indifference, ¡°I already see you, you turn left, look up, and you¡¯ll see me.¡±


    Tess Baker nced in the direction of the bar again, forced herself to withdraw her gaze and do as Dennis Gate said, and when she saw him, she waved at him and hung up.


    ¡°Would you like some juice?¡± Dennis Gate asked when she sat down.


    Tess Baker, ¡°Ask for a mango juice.¡±


    Dennis Gate called the waiter in and ordered two sses of mango juice.


    The bar was well heated, and the strong music intertwined with the faint smell of alcohol to stimte Tess Baker¡¯s nerves.


    She used to enjoy them, dancing to her heart¡¯s content and alcohol to release her stress. But at the moment, she just felt annoyed.


    It¡¯s one thing to know that Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer are having an affair, and it¡¯s another thing to see them drinking and talking together in a bar, thetter being more difficult to ept.


    ¡°The mango juice you ordered.¡± The waiter ced two sses of mango juice on the table.


    Tess Baker picked it up and took a sip. It was too sweet and a little cloying, and she put it back on the table.


    ¡°Why do you look so pale, did you meet something unhappy?¡± Dennis Gate sipped the same juice as her with a strange satisfaction in his heart.


    Tess Baker pulled her lips into a smile, ¡°No, maybe I haven¡¯t rested welltely.¡±


    The shit she¡¯s got going on with Bowen Carter, she just needs to know about it herself, no need for anyone else to know about it.


    ¡°Oh, usually take some rest.¡± She had never opened up to herself before, and Dennis Gate suppressed the loss in his heart andughed softly, ¡°Does Master Carter approve of you being out sote?¡±


    Tess Baker frowned invisibly and changed the subject, ¡°Sir, how much information do you have to give me about the project? If there¡¯s more, I might not be able to give you an answer tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a page or two of information, I¡¯ll send it to you from my emailter.¡± Dennis Gate said softly.


    The corners of Tess Baker¡¯s eyes were slightly raised. If she could send it from the mailbox, why did she have to make a trip alone?


    She is Mrs. Carter, and the senior has a fianc¨¦e, plus other things happening between the two, it is not really appropriate for them to meet alone.


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe to post this important information online, and before I called you, I thought I had the printout on hand. But when I was just looking through it, I realized that the printout had been left at the office.¡± Dennis Gate worried that she was thinking too much and exined a few more things.


    Tess Baker nods, ¡°It¡¯s true that posting information online is sometimes unsafe.¡±


    But other than hackers maliciously attackingputers, it¡¯s usually fine.


    ¡­


    Not far from the dance floor.


    Eric Si has his left arm around a young model he recently hooked up with, his right arm around his SM-loving fuck buddy, and his beady gaze locked on Tess Baker, who is talking to Dennis Gate.


    He was made infamous by this bitch and was snowed under, unable to get on in the entertainment industry.


    If he hadn¡¯t gotten wise in a hurry and made some bed videos with that fool Snowy Cole to force her to get engaged to him, he might have been kicked out of the Si family and not even have any money for food!


    But even so, Snowy Cole despises him, sticks to Master Carter openly and gives him a cuckold.


    His old man despises him, those in the Si family also despise him, there used to be some fans who worshipped him, but now he¡¯s the only one left!


    And all of this, because of this bitch!

 Chapter 249 Don’t go, okay?

    ¡°Which beauty is Young Master Si looking at again, do you want me to help you?¡± The small model came to the corner of his mouth, took his lips and nibbled on them.


    ¡°Just a little bitch who has offended me!¡± Eric Si pinched the small model¡¯s chest, his expression became more and more gloomy, ¡°If I can¡¯t kill her, I¡¯ll have to sicken her to death!¡±


    No one who has offended him will be better off!


    He pushed the two women away, smiled grimly and called Puppy White, the first time no one answered, he continued to call, a series of five times no one answered.


    ¡°Stinking bitch, fuck!¡± Eric Si spat, sending Puppy White a text.


    [I know I have a bad reputation, and I didn¡¯t want to bother Miss White, but I saw Young Master Gate at the bar today, and oh, he was apanied by a woman, and the two of them were kissing each other.


    The phone had just alerted that the text message was sent sessfully when Puppy White¡¯s call came in, ¡°Mr. Si, is it true what you said?¡±


    She spoke fast and furiously, with none of her usual graceful sweetness.


    Eric Siughed twice, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t sure, how would I dare tell Ms. White? I, Eric Si, may be a bit promiscuous, but I never tell lies!¡±


    ¡°Why are you telling me this when we two don¡¯t usually know each other well?¡± Puppy White was on the verge of a breakdown, but sanity was still barely online.


    ¡°Of course I want Miss White to owe me a personal favor!¡± Eric Si cursed a few times and gave a wink to the two women behind him, ¡°Miss White still suspect me of lying? Come on, pretty girls, talk to Miss White.¡±


    ¡°Miss White, your fianc¨¦ is drooling as he hugs and kisses a pot-bellied woman! ¡±


    ¡°Tongue kissing in public, it¡¯s all about to get fucked up!¡±


    Eric Si threw a wink at the two and was about to continue talking when the phone was suddenly hung up on the other side.


    ¡°Fuck, bitch!¡± He cursed into his phone and looked up in the direction of Tess Baker with two strangeughs, ¡°There¡¯s some fun to be had!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Why do I look at that back a bit like Master Carter?¡± said Dennis Gate suddenly as he put down his juice.


    Tess Baker subconsciously followed his gaze and saw Bowen Carter¡¯s entire body leaning against Wendy Summer¡¯s, and the two were walking out the door in a crooked manner.


    She picked up the juice and drank most of it with a pale face, numbing her nerves with the sweet and creamy taste.


    But it didn¡¯t work at all; the figure of Bowen Carter leaning in with Wendy Summer shed over and over in her head, poking at her heart one at a time, even when it bled.


    Dennis Gate stood up, puzzled and slightly angry, and said, ¡°Tess Baker, that guy really looks like Master Carter, and there¡¯s a woman next to him, should we go over there and check it out?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d be wrong about the Bowen Carter type noting to the bar.¡± Tess Baker tried tugging at the corners of her mouth, but they didn¡¯t budge.


    In her character, she should have rushed up and pped Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer once each, but she didn¡¯t want to, and subconsciously ran away.


    Being seen by her seniors cheating on her man, it made her more wretched than she had ever been!


    Looking at her pale face, Dennis Gate couldn¡¯t bear to see her, but quickly hardened his heart, ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken, that¡¯s Master Carter, and that¡¯s Wendy Summer standing next to him, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, okay?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was low and a little begging as she clutched her juice ss.


    She didn¡¯t know what she was holding on to, but she didn¡¯t want to go on a rape catching spree with her senior, it would make her feel low.


    She had never imagined that one day she would be able to maintain her miniscule dignity in this way.


    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Dennis Gate was in a trance for a moment, remembering that she had always been unruly, but at this moment, she would even beg him in a small voice for such a thing.


    He sat down, not knowing for a moment what to say.


    Tess Baker lowered her eyes and took a small sip of the remaining juice in her ss.


    Once she stood in the sunshine with open arms and told Linda about the future, ¡°Those women whose husbands cheat on them but still don¡¯t divorce, do they have a pit in their brain? In my ce, if my husband doesn¡¯t favor me or cheats on me, I will divorce him!¡±


    Linda told her, ¡°Che, there are still some women who are afraid toe forward and admit when their husbands are cheating on them!¡±


    ¡°Stupid!¡± At the time she couldn¡¯t understand that kind of woman, ¡°Going up to one of them and pping them, then kicking the man in the nuts and throwing down the gauntlet for a divorce, that¡¯s the right attitude!¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    And now, Bowen Carter neither spoils her nor cheats on her, she is still resigned to being Mrs. Carter?


    She became what she called ¡®a fool¡¯, the woman she once disdained the most!


    ¡°You know that, don¡¯t you?¡± Dennis Gate asked with aplicated look, handing her a tissue.


    Tess Baker took the tissue and touched the corners of her eyes, only to find that tears had escaped at some point. She dried her face almost wretchedly, ¡°Just send the information to my email, I have something to do, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    She wanted to escape this ce that made her feel wretched!


    ¡°Just wait a minute.¡± Dennis Gate squeezed her shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to exin if you go out of the bar now, in case you happen to run into Master Carter.¡±


    That was true, and Tess Baker resumed her seat, only with a bad taste in her mouth. How ironic that it was Bowen Carter who had cheated on her, but she was the one who had to hide!


    ¡°You sit here for a minute while I go outside and see if Master Carter has left.¡± Dennis Gate said.


    Tess Baker nodded, distraught.


    Dennis Gate went out and returned after a few minutes with some hesitation between his expressions.


    ¡°Just say what you want to say senior, I¡¯m fine.¡± Tess Baker said. The sound of Bowen Carter fucking Wendy Summer was something she listened to all night long and she didn¡¯t think there would be any more she couldn¡¯t handle.


    Dennis Gate sat down, his face hard, but tried to slow down his voice, ¡°I checked with the attendant who sent Master Carter and Wendy Summer out, and they ¡­ went to the hotel.¡±


    Tess Baker such a good woman, should be held in the heart of the hand to love and spoil, but now ¡­ he only feel heartache!


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tess Baker responded, her face pale and her arms and legs a little weak.


    Wendy Summer had heard all the screams, and she really didn¡¯t understand how she still felt bad about it now that it was just a matter of hearing about the two of them getting a room.


    Dennis Gate spoke hesitantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ever think of leaving him when he was like that?¡±


    Even if you don¡¯t stay with him, find someone who is really good to her!


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± Tess Baker lowered her eyes and touched her raised stomach. Mike, and this one in her belly, two kids, she couldn¡¯t steal from THE Carter family!


    The only thing she can do now is sit tight with Mrs. Carter and keep Bowen Carter from finding a stepmother for her two kids!


    Such a look at her is too heartbreaking, Dennis Gate chest anger and pity intertwined, he reached out, gently touched her hair, the eyes of a tender.


    Tess Baker was about to duck out of the way when she heard a husky female voice, ¡°Is this what you do to me when I am true to you?¡±

 Chapter 250 Do you think I’m stupid

    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker stood up and frowned, ¡°Ms. White, you¡¯ve got it all wrong, I¡¯m here with my senior, just talking about something.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s just to talk about things, what about Mrs. Carter¡¯s bodyguard? Is there anything you can¡¯t let the bodyguard know about when you meet openly and honestly? Huh?¡± Thest sentence, Puppy White was crying out loud.


    From the time she first met Dennis, she liked him, but when she heard that he already had a woman he liked, she suppressed her heart¡¯s love and felt sphemous to even speak a word to anyone about this elegant man.


    She was overjoyed when Dennis contacted her out of the blue a while back, politely suggesting that he wanted to join forces.


    She knew that The Gate Group was being suppressed by The Carter Group and just wanted someone to help, but she still forced her parents to agree to the marriage with a hunger strike and suicide.


    Knowing he didn¡¯t like her, she was willing to wait for him to fall in love with her. But now? Heh, he¡¯d really given her a nice surprise!


    ¡°Ms. White, I can assure you that I have nothing over the line with Senior, just a normal ssmate.¡± Tess Baker had done things that she would never deny, but she really didn¡¯t have any unseemly rtionship with her senior!


    This exnation was too pale to be believed by Puppy White, who just looked at Dennis Gate with red, swollen eyes, hoping he would exin.


    Even if it was just one sentence, even if there was no evidence to support it, she would choose to believe it.


    But he stood there quietly, saying nothing, and with no intention of exining.


    ¡°Oh, who did I think it was? Eric Si came over with the two women in his arms, smiling yfully, ¡°This is Master Gate and Miss White? Why are you three together?¡±


    He paused for a moment and said with a wicked grin, ¡°Did Miss White find out about Young Master Gate¡¯s fondness for Mrs. Carter?¡±


    ¡°Eric Si, don¡¯t you talk nonsense here!¡± As soon as she saw Eric Siing, Tess Baker knew things were going to go bad, she was really unlucky today!


    Eric Si bristled, ¡°If I¡¯m full of shit, why are you so eager to drink me in?¡±


    He turned to Puppy White and spoke slowly, ¡°Miss White should know about The Carter Group¡¯s suppression of The Gate Group, right? The two families have always been at peace with each other, so why did The Carter Group suddenly suppress The Gate Group?¡±


    To get back at that bitch Tess Baker, he¡¯d collected her unseemly things!


    Gate old man are dead, Dennis Gate still do not me this bitch, said they are just ordinary ssmates rtionship, the ghost will believe!


    Tess Baker blushed furiously, ¡°You shut up!¡±


    In a way, what Eric Si said is true, but it¡¯s also true that she really doesn¡¯t have an affair with her senior!


    Snap!


    Puppy White pped Tess Baker hard in the face and for the first time in public threw away herdylike demeanor, ¡°You¡¯re the one who should shut up!¡±


    Dennis Gate¡¯s pupils crinkled, and he subconsciously tried to shield himself in front of Tess Baker. But she gave him a small shake of her head at him, not allowing him to go over, so he could only hold back the worry in his heart and stand in ce.


    ¡°Ms. White, I ¡­¡± Tess Baker¡¯s face was on fire, but she didn¡¯t have time to see how swollen it was and just wanted to exin.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    If it is because of her that Puppy White misunderstood Senior and caused the marriage between Gu and Park to fail, then she would have done Senior one more thing wrong!


    But Puppy White didn¡¯t want to hear her exnation at all, and directly interrupted her, ¡°When I told you at the movie theater that I felt like Dennis didn¡¯t like me very much, were youughing at me in your mind?¡±


    Tess Baker listened to stifled and helpless, ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°You must think I look like an idiot, right?¡± Puppy White¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, which she quickly wiped away, ¡°Every time you have dinner with me and Dennis, are you mentally pointing at me and cursing how there are such stupid women in the world?¡±


    There was so muchmotion over here that men and women gathered around, many asking what was going on.


    Eric Si was happy to clear the air with the group, ¡°It¡¯s this pregnant woman, destroying people¡¯s rtionships and getting caught!¡±


    The crowd looked at Tess Baker¡¯s eyes changed instantly ¨C


    ¡°That man is quite handsome, and his girlfriend is also quite good-looking, but he shouldn¡¯t cheat on his wife!¡±


    ¡°There are so many men under the sky, why do you have to grab the one who has a master, it¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    A cacophony of angryments and music blended together to make Tess Baker¡¯s head spin. Why were they trying to force things on her that she hadn¡¯t done?


    Eric Si stood aside, enjoying her mess with relish. Offending him was what she deserved, and Master Carter certainly wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook!


    ¡°Vixen, isn¡¯t it enough for you to get my grandfather killed? Why do you have toe and break up your brother and sister-inw?¡± David Gate suddenly rushed out from the crowd and shoved Tess Baker violently.


    Dennis Gate¡¯s pupils crinkled and he rushed to pull Tess Baker, but it was toote. She bumped into the chair before falling to the floor, covering her stomach and looking ugly as hell.


    Seeing that Dennis Gate is still helping Tess Baker up to this point, Puppy White bites her lip tightly and runs off with her head twisted!


    ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t it enough that you¡¯ve put the Gate family in this state because of this vixen?¡± David Gate pushed Dennis Gate, his angry face full of tears, ¡°Do you still want to offend your sister-inw¡¯s family for her and put the Gate family on the streets before you feel satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Dennis Gate pushed her out of the way and walked over to Tess Baker with worry in his eyes, ¡°Tess Baker, how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Girlfriend ran away and still cares about her, what a scumbag!¡±


    ¡°Destroying someone¡¯s rtionship, what an abomination, why didn¡¯t you drop her baby?¡±


    The crowd was talking, all ming Tess Baker and Dennis Gate.


    David Gate tugged Dennis Gate hard, choking with anger, ¡°Brother ¡­ when I beg you ¡­ well ¡­ Okay, okay, you do not make foolishness for this vixen again, Gu ¡­ the Gate family will really be finished ¡­!¡±


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m fine, go find Ms. White and exin to her properly, don¡¯t let her get the wrong idea, thank you.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s face was as normal, even with a light smile, but she was in pain, that knock just now was very strong.


    ¡°Is ¡­ really okay?¡± Dennis Gate looked down at her with worry and warmth in his eyes.


    Tess Baker nodded, ¡°It was just a fall, what could have happened? Go and exin to Miss White!¡±


    Ouch.


    It hurts like hell.


    But she can¡¯t let Senpai be misunderstood by Puppy White because of her!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fake kindness!¡± David Gate red at her, nasal voice is very heavy, ¡°Brother, consider ¡­ just as I begged you, OK, you go ¡­ you go to sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°Call me if anything happens.¡± Dennis Gate said hesitantly. the Gate family really couldn¡¯t afford any more tossing and turning!


    Tess Baker¡¯s arms were shaking with pain, and fearing that he would find something unusual when he spoke, he simply nodded heavily.

 Chapter 251 Bowen Carter isn’t answering his phone.

    Dennis Gate gets up and walks away, David Gate gives Tess Baker a hateful look and follows him.


    Tess Baker then dropped her disguise, wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, and went for her phone with trembling hands.


    Underneath the body is sticky, there is a vague smell of blooding, she sniffed the heavy smell of blood, scratching the phone screen hand shaking more and more.


    ¡°What¡¯s a junior calling, and you want your boyfriend to pick you up, huh?¡± A mocking female voice rang out, and before Tess Baker could react, she was suddenly kicked in the back of her hand.


    Snap!


    The phone fell to the ground, back side down, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s broken.


    Tess Baker¡¯s body ached for a moment, and she could even feel, in a trance, the baby thrashing in pain in her belly. She slowly lifted her head and swept it coldly at the person who had kicked her phone away.


    ¡°What are you looking at? The world is full of so many unfortunate women and children because of a mistress like you!¡± The woman red at Tess Baker, her eyes full of disgust and disgust.


    The others looked at Tess Baker with a scornful look on their faces¨C


    ¡°Nowadays, juniors are really getting wilder and wilder!¡±


    ¡°If hitting people wasn¡¯t against thew, I¡¯d want to beat her up right now, what¡¯s the use of being good looking? Her heart is ck!¡±


    ¡°No shame! When the mistress still have the courage to make out a pathetic look, look disgusting!¡±


    People are frantically expressing their views as the righteous side.


    Tess Baker braced her hands on the ground and slowly and painstakingly crawled over to the phone, almost reaching it when someone else kicked it aside.


    She gritted her teeth and could only crawl further.


    There was a roar ofughter from the crowd as people who thought they were the embodiment of justice took their phones to video, exining what they knew to be true and denouncing abominable cheaters like Tess Baker, while kicking them further away.


    Tess Baker had never been in such a mess as she was at this moment, her face was white, her body was sweating, and she was on the verge of passing out from the pain.


    But she couldn¡¯t pass out, she had to get to the hospital as soon as possible!


    Eric Si squatted down and lowered his voice to tease her, ¡°Mrs. Carter, beg me, beg me and I¡¯ll bring you the phone!¡±


    ¡°Do, dream!¡± Tess Baker spat out two words with difficulty, her eyes full of disdain.


    Even if she died, she wouldn¡¯t ask for help from such despicable people!


    Snap!


    Eric Si pped her on the half of her face that was intact, his face contorted with rage, ¡°Shameless bitch!¡±


    This p could not dispel the hatred in his heart, he raised his hands high and was about to p down again when a pair of hands restrained him ¨C


    ¡°Sir, thisdy is bleeding, you¡¯re going too far if you hit someone else!¡±


    Tess Baker looked up and realized it was a couple she didn¡¯t know who had helped her, she rasped, ¡°Thanks ¡­ Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Eric Si cursed indignantly and left with his arms around the two women.


    The couple retrieved the phone, put it in her hand, and would have called an ambnce for her, but the crowd was outraged, and in the midst of angry curses, they told her they were sorry and woefully left.


    Tess Baker covered her stomach with one hand and went to the phone book with the other. With blood on her hands, it was hard to operate the phone, so she haphazardly wiped the blood on her body and dialed Bowen Carter¡¯s number.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¨CIt¡¯s sad that the first thing she thinks of when something like this happens is to call Bowen Carter!


    ¡°The number you have dialed is temporarily unavable, please dial againter.¡±


    No one answered the first and second times, and the third time the phone was finally answered.


    Tess Baker fought back the pain and said quickly, ¡°Bowen Carter,e pick me up at the S. K. Bar.¡±


    ¡°Sorry Miss Baker, Bowen will stay on my side tonight, he said he doesn¡¯t want to take your calls so you should stop calling! Oops, Bowen, don¡¯t you kiss here ¡­ hmmm!¡± Lucy Kid¡¯s voice was whiny with the pout of doing that kind of thing.


    Tess Baker hung up the phone in a trance, listening to the angry cries of the crowd and watching the blood snaking out from beneath her, tears falling to the ground.


    She sniffled and wiped the corners of her eyes quickly.


    Blood stains and tears were mixed in, making her ghastly white and beautiful face look a little ghastly.


    She called 120, in pain and hating to roll, but her voice was calm, ¡°S. K bar, seven months pregnant, bleeding, pleasee quickly.¡±


    Just to say these words, she has used all her strength.


    After the doctor had confirmed the address with her, she hung up the phone andy helplessly on the floor. Her eyes began to cken, and her eyelids asionally drooped feebly before she forced them open again.


    ¡°It¡¯s best for a mistress like her to die,¡± ¡°If she dies, it¡¯s karma,¡± and ¡°Look at how weak she is, she won¡¯t really die, will she?¡± ¡­


    The sound of people buzzing and talking continued to reach Tess Baker¡¯s ears; she could hear it at first, but by the time she got to the back it was inaudible.


    The sounds of Wendy Summer¡¯s screams from those nights kept ringing in her head, and those sounds intertwined with these spiteful curses, taunting her with her wretchedness.


    ¡°Make way, make way, please everyone make way!¡± The doctor squeezed into the crowd with two men carrying a stretcher and yelled at the crowd of onlookers, ¡°Everyone get out of the way, you¡¯re all blocking like this, do you want to suffocate the pregnant woman!¡±


    The doctor crouched down in front of Tess Baker and softened his voice, ¡°You made the call, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­,¡± Tess Baker nodded, unable to support herself any longer, her head lolled and she passed out.


    ¡­


    Hotel.


    On the snow-white bedy the long and handsome man, his good-looking brow furrowed, his mouth constantly murmuring a name ¨C


    ¡°Tess Baker, Tess Baker ¡­¡±


    Lucy Kid was sitting on the edge of the bed with Bowen Carter¡¯s cell phone still in her hand. Tess Baker called for Master Carter and wondered if there was an emergency ¡­ But who was she to sympathize with others when she was living in dire straits herself?


    She deleted the call log and put the phone in its ce.


    ¡°Tess Baker ¡­,¡± Bowen Carter murmured.


    ¡°If you care so much about Mrs. Carter, why do you always have to mess with her ¡­,¡± Lucy Kid muttered softly, looking despondent.


    She¡¯s never been in love and doesn¡¯t understand men.


    It¡¯s so hard to have feelings for someone and that person just treats her like a pawn!


    The phone rang suddenly.


    Her heart stuttered and she hurriedly hung up the phone, ncing at Bowen Carter with a pale face. Luckily, Master Carter was still shouting Tess Baker¡¯s name and didn¡¯t suddenly wake up because of the ringing!


    Lucy Kid then had time to look at the missed call, it was from Mr. Duke, she hesitated, went into the bathroom and called him back.


    ¡°The medicine is sufficient, and you should do what you need to do tonight, you know?¡± Frank Duke¡¯s gorgeous, loving voice came out, but it was like a viper, coiled around Lucy Kid¡¯s neck, spitting red snakes.

 Chapter 252 – It’s not her

    Lucy Kid clutched her phone tightly to hold back the sourness in the corners of her eyes, ¡°I know Mr. Duke.¡±


    ¡°Master Carter is a lot more powerful than you think, don¡¯t specte.¡± Frank Duke saidnguidly.


    Tears flowed silently down her cheeks, Lucy Kid nodded vigorously, thinking that the other party couldn¡¯t see it, before she mewled with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with Master Carter ¡­.¡±


    ¡°Your grandma will be d to have a good boy like you.¡± Frank Dukeughed softly and hung up the phone.


    Lucy Kid crouched down and whimpered for a moment before washing her face and psyching herself up before walking out.


    Bowen Carter was lying on the bed, his shirt hanging loosely off his body, not looking as untouchable as he usually did.


    He shouted Tess Baker¡¯s name over and over again.


    ¡°If only Mr. Duke would do the same to me ¡­¡± Lucy Kid murmured, just about to touch his shirt.


    However¨C


    Bang!


    Lucy Kid just touched the corner of Bowen Carter¡¯s shirt before he pushed him away and fell to the ground. His forehead popped up with veins and he gritted his teeth, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Lucy Kid¡¯s tailbone was raw from the fall, but she sat up quickly holding onto the ground and shivered, ¡± Master Carter, nothing else.¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s ragged panting was louder than it had been a moment before, but no more words were spoken.


    Lucy Kid stood up bravely and peeked at him, and when she saw that he was still in a daze under his eyes, she wiped the cold sweat from her head, and her whole body was on the verge of vanishing.


    Lucy Kid swallowed nervously and approached Bowen Carter cautiously.


    ¡°Get out!!!¡± Bowen Carter rasped and squeezed a word out of his throat.


    The person in front of me is not Tess Baker!


    ¡± Less ¡­¡± Lucy Kid tugged at his hand in fear, but the disparity in strength was too great to yank it off. Dead? Was she going to die here as Wendy Summer? If she died, what would happen to Grandma?


    No, she can¡¯t die like that!


    She lunged hard and struggled with all her strength.


    Bang!


    Bowen Carter grabbed her body and threw her to the ground, the bottom of his eyes already covered with blood, ¡°Get out if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    He stumbled and crawled to the bathroom and turned on the cold water.


    ¡°Tess Baker, Tess Baker ¡­¡±


    Where is he, and who is that woman outside ¡­ He instinctively ignores these questions.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Lucy Kid stood in the room, fear making her rush away from the demon that was Bowen Carter, but reason forced her to stay.


    She doesn¡¯t want to upset Mr. Duke, and she doesn¡¯t want to cause her grandmother¡¯s treatment to fail to keep up because the mission wasn¡¯tpleted ¡­


    The lights in the bathroom were not on, and the soundproofing was so good that she couldn¡¯t hear anything and wondered what was going on inside.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand here, Master Carter will definitely kick me out if he sees me ¡­¡± Lucy Kid looked around, d she booked the presidential suite, she opened the cab on the side of the bed and got in, curling her whole body inside.


    I don¡¯t know how long she waited, maybe two hours, maybe three. She looked through the door and saw Bowen Cartere out in a trance.


    Is Master Carter sober or not?


    Lucy Kid guessed apprehensively, then boldly opened the cupboard door. He didn¡¯t respond and, a little more emboldened, she walked over to the bed to check on him.


    Hey in bed with his eyes closed, asionally shouting ¡®Tess Baker¡¯ in a raspy voice.


    Should not be sober!


    Lucy Kid gritted her teeth and fumed as she twisted on her body.


    Sorry Master Carter, Tess Baker, if you trust each other enough, you shouldn¡¯t be fooled by this little trick ¡­


    ¡­


    Hospital.


    The smell of sterilized water permeated the tip of the nose, a little pungent, but reassuring. tess Baker eyshes fluttered a few times, and when he opened his eyes, he saw the old man Carter with a ck face beside the bed, and the little one with red and swollen eyes crying.


    ¡°Mommy, you finally woke up, if you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯m going to follow the martyrdom!¡± The little one cried with a snotty nose and a tear.


    Mommy¡¯s change of clothes were covered in blood and it really scared him!


    Tess Baker stroked his little head andughed softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t I all right now? No need for you to martyr yourself!¡±


    Why are Grandpa and Mike here?


    The thought of someone videotaping herst night instantly drained the blood from her face, already guessing some sort of feasibility.

 Chapter 253 – Shameless Bitchy Thing

    ¡°Martyrdom is reserved for lovers and couples, what does it look like for a child to talk about martyrdom?!¡± Elder Carter ordered his bodyguard, ¡°Take the young master out first!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going out, I want to stay with Mommy!¡± The little one wrapped his arms around Tess Baker¡¯s neck and wouldn¡¯t let go, looking at the old man with a wary face.


    Being looked at like this by his favorite great-grandson, Carter senior was ufortable, ¡°Mike stop it, I have something to talk to your mommy alone.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I want it here!¡± The little one wouldn¡¯t let go.


    Master Carter blew his beard and red at him, and the little one wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid and red back at him.


    ¡°Mike be a good boy and get out.¡± The old man was sure to say something bad, and Tess Baker didn¡¯t want her son to hear it.


    The little one gave a reluctant hmmm and closed the door three steps behind him and went out.


    The old man was about to speak when the door clicked open again, and a small head grew on the door, ¡°Mommy, if Grandpa Tai bullies you, you must call out to me! I can¡¯t beat him, but I can call the police!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Tess Baker nced at the stifled old man and gestured for the little guy to hurry up.


    The door is closed.


    ¡°Your son really knows how to have a heart!¡± Elder Carter said in a conspiratorial voice, this little white wolf, is he not good to him?


    Tess Baker, ¡°Yes, after all, he grew up with me. If he grew up around you, he would be so heartbroken too.¡±


    Going against the old man and showing off her words will not do her any good.


    Hearing this, Carter senior finally felt a little morefortable in his heart, ¡°If I had grown up in front of me, I would have been the most heartbroken!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Tess Baker gently touched her stomach, it didn¡¯t hurt anymore, it was still the same size, and it was good that the baby was okay.


    Elder Carter grunted, ¡°Don¡¯t think that saying a few nice words will do, you almost killed my great-grandson this time, do you know you¡¯re wrong?¡±


    After that, the cane tapped hard on the ground a few times.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s a great-granddaughter?¡± Tess Baker asked without answering; even in the twenty-first century, there were plenty of patriarchal people. If she gave birth to a daughter, would the old man despise the child?


    The old man¡¯s eyes widened in anger, ¡°Both male and female are my THE Carter Family bloodline, what¡¯s the difference? If you kill the Carter Family child, you are a great sinner!¡±


    ¡°The baby is fine, I gave birth to two children to the Carter family, isn¡¯t that considered a big credit?¡± Tess Baker lowered her eyes and smiled to herself, any one of the Carter family had a higher status in the old man¡¯s heart than she did, and she was pathetic!


    ¡°Don¡¯t y any word games with me, it¡¯s only right that you give birth to THE Carter family!¡± This granddaughter-inw sometimes smart old man feel good everywhere, and sometimes make him feel trippy and hate to kick out THE CARTER FAMILY!


    I don¡¯t know how many people want to give birth to his grandchildren, and the fact that the granddaughter-inw has been granted this qualification is an honor that she should be proud of!


    Tess Baker pushed down the resentment in her heart, ¡°I was just joking with grandpa just now, don¡¯t take it seriously, grandpa.¡±


    Bang!


    At that moment, someone suddenly rushed in.


    Tess Baker looked up and before she could see who wasing, a pnded on her face, and the left side of her face, which was already highly swollen, instantly became a burning pain.


    She covered her face and looked up, only to see that the person who had just pped her was her mother-inw.


    ¡°Shameless bitch!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother cursed shrilly and swung her arms back up.


    The little one rushed in indignantly and defended Tess Baker, his little face red with anger, ¡°Don¡¯t you hit my mommy!¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Carter¡¯s mother shouted.


    ¡°If you want to hit Mommy, step over my dead body!¡± The little one turned and flung herself on Tess Baker¡¯sp, carefully touching her face, her eyes red with pain, ¡°Mommy, does it ¡­ hurt?¡±


    It¡¯s all swollen up like that, it must hurt.


    He¡¯s so useless, he can¡¯t even protect Mommy!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it doesn¡¯t hurt, it just looks creepy.¡± Tess Baker, afraid of scaring him, pulled her lips as if nothing had happened, and her cheek hurt like hell.


    The little guy tightly mined his lips, tears barred to fall below. The actual fact is that you can find a lot of people who have been in the marketce for a long time, and they¡¯ve been in the market for a long time.


    Seeing that the little guy wouldn¡¯t let go, Carter¡¯s mother screwed up her face and stepped forward to pull him.


    ¡°Hold her down!¡± Elder Carter was so angry that he banged his cane on Carter¡¯s mother at a much higher decibel level, ¡°Who gave you permission toe up here and hit people?!¡±


    He was still in the house, and this daughter-inw dared toe forward and hit someone.


    Tess Baker looked aside clearly, the old man this cane force is very strong, the mother-inw was hit the ce should be swollen.


    However, the luxury family is most concerned about respect, the mother-inw so presumptuous, the old man will not be pleased.


    ¡°Dad, do you know what she¡¯s been doing out there?¡± Carter¡¯s mother, holding back the pain, angrily pointed at Tess Baker, ¡°This woman, she was dating Dennis Gate in a bar, being a mistress was discovered by Puppy White, Dennis Gate¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and the video of the scene was posted on the Inte, really put our the Carter family¡¯s face!¡±


    Tess Baker clenched her lips, just as she had guessed.


    No one cares what the truth really is, the others look on for augh, while the old man and the mother-inw, who feel that she has lost the face of THE CARTER FAMILY, will take all their anger out on her.


    The little one tilted his head, so angry that his body trembled, grandma blood spitting, mommy would never do such a thing!


    ¡°What are you yelling about?¡± The old man put his hands on his cane and his face was ironic, ¡°That p you just gave, what if you hurt the baby in Tess¡¯ belly? You can¡¯t afford to pay for that!¡±


    Carter¡¯s mother pped Tess Baker¡¯s aura weakened a bit and stalked back, ¡°You are so protective of Tess Baker, maybe this baby in her belly is another man¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°You, give, me, shut, up!¡± This self-righteous and powerful daughter-inw, Master Carter was so angry!


    Carter¡¯s mother was shouted out, but in her heart, she was still unconvinced. I also don¡¯t know what kind of mesmerizing soup Tess Baker has given to the old man, to be able to be so protected by the old man after cuckolding Mike!


    ¡°What do you say, how do you exin this?¡± The old man pointed his cane at Tess Baker, his voice like a bell.


    Tess Baker propped herself up on the bed and sat up carefully with the little one¡¯s help, ¡°I¡¯ll start by telling Grandpa what happenedst night.¡±


    The old man frowned and didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Last night the senior was at the bar talking business with a client andter saw Bowen Carter with Wendy Summer and he thought I didn¡¯t know about Bowen Carter having a lover before he called me over.¡±


    ¡°After Bowen Carter went to get a room with Wendy Summer, the seniorforted me and touched my head. Grandpa you don¡¯t get angry first, like me, an ordinary citizen, it¡¯s normal for us to touch our heads with our friends, there is no sordid rtionship as you think.¡±


    ¡°It just so happened that Puppy White came out of the blue when Senpai was touching my head, thinking that I had a special rtionship with Senpai, and you¡¯ll see what happened after that.¡±


    Tess Baker changed the purpose of the seniors calling her over and otherwise told her as she was.


    This series of things is too coincidental, coincidental not like a mere coincidence, she can see, grandfather can certainly also see!

 Chapter 254 – Wrapped around his neck like a water snake

    ¡°You say someone is scheming against you?¡± The old man has been in the military for decades, and in business for decades, so he can¡¯t fail to see such a little trick!


    Carter¡¯s mother frowned, ¡°When she says that, she¡¯s lying to you, she ¡­¡±


    The old man red at her, she did not dare to say more, but the heart more and more suffocating, look at this daughter-inw also more and more feel unpleasant!


    ¡°If Mom and Grandpa don¡¯t believe me, ask Bowen Carter to see if he spent time at the bar with Wendy Summerst night.¡± Tess Baker said as calmly as she could, holding back the unpleasantness in her heart.


    Carter¡¯s mother opened her mouth to say something, but after ncing at the old man, she could only swallow all the words.


    The old man sat in his chair, lightly snapping his cane, as if in thought, ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°Also, Eric Si was therest night, I had a bit of trouble with him, most likely he was setting me up, grandpa can get someone to look into it.¡± Tess Baker lowered her head and collected the hatred under her eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Eric Si did her so much harmst night, so don¡¯t me her for being mean!


    He counted on the Carter family to lose face, the old man is angry, will never forgive him lightly!


    The little guy¡¯s brow furrowed as he remembered the man named Eric Si.


    ¡°OK, I know!¡± Master Carter was already 80% convinced, gave Tess Baker a word of good rest, warned Carter¡¯s mother a bit, and called the little one to get ready to go out.


    The little one clung to Tess Baker and wouldn¡¯t let go, ¡°Grandpa, I want to stay with Mommy!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call someone to pick you up at night!¡± The old man ordered with a drooping face and headed for the door.


    Carter¡¯s mother gave Tess Baker a stern look and followed him.


    The bouncer opened the door just as the doctor was standing in the doorway about to push it.


    As soon as he saw the bodyguard, the doctor¡¯s anger rose, ¡°Your daughter-inw called you several timesst night, why didn¡¯t you answer? When we arrived, she was already in aa, if we had been a littleter, the adults and children would have been in trouble!¡±


    This was said to the bodyguard, but Elder Carter still felt unusually embarrassed. His grandson not answering his grandson-inw¡¯s call for help in order to have a rendezvous with his lover was really uncharacteristic!


    When the little guy heard this, his heart was filled with anger while he was scared, and his eyes red at him.


    ¡°Doctor, you¡¯ve identified the wrong person on ¡­. Tess Baker was interrupted before she could finish her sentence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you say anything for a moment!¡± The doctor¡¯s words flew out of his mouth and he gasped, pointing at the bodyguard, ¡°A man like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be a husband at all, much less a father, it really pisses me off!¡±


    After saying that, the doctor pushed the bodyguard aside and walked indignantly over to Tess Baker, her voice having eased, ¡°With a husband like that, I can understand your behavior.¡±


    The act in question apparently refers to Tess Baker ¡®cheating¡¯.


    ¡°Doctor, you misunderstand.¡± The old man and Carter¡¯s mother were still here, and this exnation from Tess Baker was addressed to them.


    The doctor didn¡¯t know whether he believed it or not, and intoned, ¡°No matter what happens to your husband, the child is always innocent, and you, as a pregnant woman, must be responsible for yourself and your child!¡±


    ¡°I know, thanks Doc.¡± Tess Baker tugged at the corner of her mouth, it was kind of funny that a stranger cared more about her than Bowen Carter did about her.


    If something does happen to her this time and she dies with the baby, will Bowen Carter regret it?


    Regret it or not, there will always be another woman to take her ce in his heart, just as she took Wendy Summer¡¯s ce.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed these raging negative emotions. Tying all her happiness to one man was the dumbest and most pathetic thing to do!


    ¡­


    Hotel.


    The unfamiliar scent ofdy¡¯s perfume smelled overly pungent and Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes snapped open, bracing his hands on the bed in preparation for getting up when he leapt over his shoulder to feel a warm arm.


    ¡°Bowen, you¡¯re awake?¡± A sweet and creamy female voice rang out, and two arms seemed to climb up his neck like water snakes.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s body stiffened and instinctively kicked the woman beside him to the ground, grimacing.


    ¡°Bowen, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± After being kicked out of bed several times in a row, Lucy Kid¡¯s tailbone hurt so badly that she looked up at him with tears under her eyes, ¡°You weren¡¯t like this ¡­st night.¡±


    Isn¡¯t Wendy Summer Master Carter¡¯s favorite woman?!


    ¡°Yesterday ¡­¡± Bowen Carter had just uttered one word when his eyes choked on all the words as they touched the dense bruises on her skin, as disgusting as swallowing a fly, ¡°Get dressed! !¡±


    His temples jutted as he subconsciously fumbled for a cigarette, lit it, and exhaled a puff of smoke.


    His brow furrowed under the smoke, a perfectbination of asceticism and sensuality.


    ¡°Bowen, I ¡­¡± Lucy Kid bit her lip and deliberately turned her head sideways to show him the bruise on her neck.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bowen Carter grabbed a few pieces of women¡¯s clothes off the bed and threw them at her, ¡°Get dressed!¡±


    He lifted the quilt and looked at it, frowned more tightly and took a hard drag on his cigarette.


    Second-hand smoke is bad for pregnant women ¡­


    He extinguished his cigarette and threw it to the floor, not even ncing at the naked woman getting dressed ¨C even though she was dressing very slowly and every movement was sexy and provocative.


    Lucy Kid got dressed and exined in a low voice with her head down, ¡°Bowen,st night you were drunk and had to bring me to the room. I didn¡¯t want to be an interloper between you and Miss Baker and refused you, but you wouldn¡¯t listen and used brute force ¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you to shut up, can¡¯t you understand human speech?¡± Bowen Carter had never been so annoyed as he was now, his heart seemed to be clogged with a ball of cotton, making his breathing difficult.


    Why did he drink at the barst night when he could have bought alcohol to drink at home?


    Lucy Kid¡¯s voice was a little smaller, ¡°Are you sorry? But I stopped you yesterday, you were too strong for me to stop, you ¡­ you forced me to do it all night.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you, and don¡¯t tell anyone about today!¡± The room looked bad everywhere, Bowen Carter was so irritated that he couldn¡¯t get the belt right after several times.


    Lucy Kid stood by, hands sped together uneasily, Master Carter should believe what she said, right? I think so, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so annoyed!


    ¡°Still not leaving?¡± Bowen Carter whipped his head around, his hawk-like gaze locked on her.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Lucy Kid bit her lip, pathetically and innocently, ¡°Miss Baker knows about us sleeping togetherst night.¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s body stiffened.


    Lucy Kid said weakly, ¡°Miss Baker called you three times yesterday, just as you were in the shower, and I answered for fear that she was in a hurry, and then she seemed to misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Who gave you permission to touch my phone? Bowen Carter¡¯s violent breath raged wildly around his body, and the bottom of his eyes clouded with red intent a little.


    Lucy Kid lowered her head, tears streaming down her face, ¡°Bowen, you forced sex on me against my will, and now you¡¯re ming it all on me, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else to anyone about this, and I¡¯ll credit your card for thispensation.¡± Bowen Carter suppressed the urge to punch someone and walked to the door with his suit jacket.


    Drunkenness was his fault, and he shouldn¡¯t have taken it out on her, but he couldn¡¯t ept the absurdity of what he¡¯d done!

 Chapter Two Hundred and Fifty-Five Just Wanted Tess Baker to Have His Baby

    ¡°Bowen,¡± Lucy Kid called out behind him, hesitantly, ¡°you¡¯ve done it with me four times without any protection, what if ¡­ what if I get pregnant? ¡±


    ¡°No better, with ¡­¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were icy cold, ¡°Abort!¡±


    After saying that, he directly opened the door and walked out.


    He doesn¡¯t want anyone to have his baby except Tess Baker!


    After the door closed, Lucy Kid pulled out her cell phone and hurriedly sent a text message to Frank Duke.


    [He¡¯s out the door.]


    Bowen Carter stood at the elevator door, looking at Tess Baker¡¯s number on her phone, her finger hovering over it but quickly moving it away again.


    He wrinkled his brow, flipped through his phone book, and called Beauty Garden¡¯sndline.


    ¡°Hello, sir?¡± After two rings, the phone there was picked up.


    There was a sh of loss under Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes when she heard Aunt Zhang¡¯s voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Is Tess Baker in?


    Thetter sentence was left unsaid.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Aunt Zhang seemed to have something to say, but finally just said, ¡°If sir is okay, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    Bowen Carter hmmed and got into the elevator.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, peopleing and going came up to talk to him in a somewhat odd manner. The waiter was also peeking his way, and several people got together to say something.


    ¡°Master Carter?¡± said Frank Duke, walking over with one hand in his pocket, the teary moles under his eyes sparkling withughter, ¡°You use a hotel room when you have so much real estate?¡±


    He walked up to Bowen Carter and lowered his voice to tease, ¡°Did Master Carter bring a girl to the hotel for fear that Mrs. Carter would find out? We¡¯re all men, understand.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t talk, don¡¯t talk, nobody treats you like a mute.¡± Bowen Carter swept him a cold, expressionless look.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Frank Dukeughed lightly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll say something that Master Carter likes to hear. Don¡¯t be afraid of Mrs. Carter knowing about your negative contact with the beauty, after all, her rendezvous with Master Gate was caught by Miss White on the Inte, and she can¡¯t take care of herself.¡±


    ¡°Believe that again, and I¡¯ll make sure the Wei family doesn¡¯t see tomorrow.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s face remained unchanged, but his clenched hands betrayed his emotions.


    He gives Frank Duke a warning look and strides away.


    Frank Duke half squinted his eyes and muttered to himself, ¡°How can you call me a bullshitter when the whole country knows about it?¡±


    ¡­


    Ward.


    Tess Baker was listening to her little one¡¯s funny stories about school when the door opened and Bowen Carter walked in with a cold, handsome face, staring at her with a grim gaze.


    The originally rxed atmosphere in the room instantly condensed down.


    Tess Baker looked at him, the corner of her upturned mouth narrowing a little, ¡°There you are.¡±


    She thought he would be so drunk that he wouldn¡¯t even bother toe to the hospital!


    ¡°If I don¡¯te, who else do you want toe? Dennis Gate? ¡°Bowen Carter walked up to Tess Baker and squeezed her chin tightly, the bottom of his eyes icy.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s mouth picked up a mocking curve, ¡°And then what are you going to do? Suppress The Gate Group again and put The Gate Group out of business?¡±


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± said Bowen Carter, squeezing two words out of his teeth and squeezing the hand on her chin harder.


    Tess Baker was in so much pain that tears were falling out of her eyes, but the corners of her mouth curled up in a wide arc, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth, Bowen Carter, what else would you do but threaten me?¡±


    Did he really love her?


    No, really love a person, absolutely can not afford to hurt each other, threaten each other, he just treats her as a possession only!


    ¡°Heh!¡± Bowen Carter sneered and lowered himself to the ground, ¡°Soon I¡¯ll show you what I can do besides threaten!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He let go of her violently and pulled the door open to leave.


    Only then did the little one react and rush forward, ¡°Mommy, how are you?¡±


    By the time he got to the end of the sentence, there was already a crying tone in his voice.


    ¡°Mike be good, I¡¯m fine.¡± Tess Baker stroked his little head and looked at the closed door of the room, her heart cooling.


    He came up and asked her about her and the senior, but he didn¡¯t care about her and the near death of the baby in her womb, she was so blinded byrd that she thought he loved her!


    The little one gave a muffled muffled cry, looking at her high swollen face and the bruises on her chin, and the tears started to fall down again.


    When did mommy ever suffer like this?


    ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t cry, didn¡¯t I tell you everything? The wound looks creepier, but it actually doesn¡¯t hurt at all!¡± Tess Baker was physically and mentally exhausted, but still had to pull a smile and tease her son.


    The little guy wiped his eyes, ¡°Mommy, I have homework to finish, so I¡¯ll go home first.¡±


    ¡°¡­ You don¡¯t mess around.¡± Tess Baker wiped his eyes, hesitated and admonished.


    The little guy showed his teeth and smiled, with tears still on his face, ¡°I¡¯m just a little kid less than five years old, what earth-shattering things can I do?¡±


    He will not let go of the scum daddy so easily!


    Daddy caused Mommy¡¯s near-death, and it¡¯s not going to go away so easily!


    ¡°Okay, then you be safe on the road and call me when you get to the Carter family mansion.¡± Tess Baker made a gesture of calling.


    The little one nodded repeatedly and trotted off.


    Tess Baker was the only one left in the ward, and she looked at the empty ward with an unbearable emptiness.


    The five years she left Bowen Carter, she had a career, friends, colleagues, and a full day. And after being with him again, all she had was jealousy, sadness and calction.


    Knock Knock!


    There was a sudden knock on the door.


    ¡°Come on in.¡± Tess Baker gathered up the jumbled emotions.


    The door opened and a police officer walked in and asked, ¡°Hello, is this Miss Baker?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the car that was following you, we¡¯ve traced it ¡­¡±


    Tess Baker struggled to sit up, ¡°Wait a minute officer, how did you know I was in the hospital?¡±


    No one from the police department called her.


    ¡°¡­ You¡¯ve been making a lot of news, and I knew about it.¡± There was a sh of weakness on the cop¡¯s face, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    The news wasn¡¯t good news, and Tess Baker shook her head a little embarrassed, as she¡¯d been a little skittishtely because of the stalking.


    Police, ¡°The car was owned by Master Carter, and we¡¯re not sure if the person sitting in the car that day was Master Carter. And from the surveince records, this car has tailed you several times. You see, is our police department going to continue to investigate, or ¡­¡±


    Thetter was not said, but both understood.


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker was so shocked by the news that her mind went nk, and two minutes passed before she came back to her senses and said in a shaky voice, ¡°No need to look into it, thank you officer.¡±


    No wonder when she told Bowen Carter that she was being followed, he didn¡¯t have any reply, so those people were arranged by him!


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s what we should do, bye.¡± The policeman left the ward, took out his phone and sent a text message.


    [Mr. Duke, your ount is done, don¡¯t forget my reward.]


    He thought for a moment and sent another¨C


    Are you sure it¡¯s okay to pretend to be a cop? If anything happens, I¡¯ll give you away!

 Chapter 256 – To torture her?

    Inside the ward.


    Tess Baker nched.


    She assured Bowen Carter repeatedly that she and the senior were not rted, but he still didn¡¯t believe her, so he sent someone to follow her?


    What the hell does he think she is?


    Tess Baker took a big breath, tried to calm herself, and then called Dennis Gate, ¡°I¡¯ll have the potted nt in Bowen Carter¡¯s office by the day after tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, she hung up the phone directly and closed her eyes in pain.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t love her, so why did he force her to be tied to him? To torture her?


    ¡­


    The Park family.


    ¡°Who made the call?¡± Puppy White, eyes red and swollen like walnuts, questioned Dennis Gate from across the room.


    Dennis Gate opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything. She was a good woman, and he didn¡¯t want to lie to her anymore ¡­


    ¡°It was Mrs. Carter who called, wasn¡¯t it? I know it even if you don¡¯t tell me!¡± Puppy White came up to him and tugged at his shirt, in tears, ¡°You only show such tenderness when you meet Mrs. Carter!¡±


    Dennis Gate sighed and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He used her for the Gate family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear sorry!¡± Puppy White covered her ears with both hands, her voice was already hoarse from crying, ¡°Dennis, I admit, I¡¯m not as pretty as Mrs. Carter, but I¡¯m not bad in every way, why are you doing this to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Puppy , let¡¯s break off the engagement, I won¡¯t hold you back from your future happiness.¡± Dennis Gate thought about it all night and didn¡¯t want to lie to her anymore.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it!¡± Puppy White wrapped her arms around him from behind and spoke quickly, ¡°Dennis, if you don¡¯t want the Park family to be like THE Carter family against THE Gate family, don¡¯t break off the engagement, I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    Dennis Gate turned around, it had only been one night and he already had a light stubble growing on his face, ¡°Are you really going to threaten me? Even if I have another woman in mind?¡±


    ¡°Dennis, take me, let¡¯s pretendst night never happened, okay?¡± Puppy White had always been reserved, but at this point she was as mad as a hatter, standing on her tiptoes, nibbling at his chin without any rules, her hand groping for his lower back.


    Dennis Gate frowned and pushed her away, pulling on his pants zipper, ¡°I¡¯ll honor my engagement, don¡¯t threaten me with the Park family again.¡±


    He gave her a faint look and turned away without hesitation.


    ¡°Dennis, don¡¯t go, are you really not afraid of the Park family against THE Gate family?¡±


    ¡°Do you really not like me a little?¡±


    ¡°Dennis Gate, get your ass back here!¡±


    Puppy White shouted hoarsely, but he didn¡¯t even look back. She fell to the ground, her hands covering her face, tears streaming out through her fingers.


    Why ¡­ Why are things the way they are?


    She wiped away her tears and tried to stop them as she dialed a number, ¡°Hello Dr. Liu, I have something I need your help with. Well, it¡¯s about Mr. Staphen Baker¡¯s surgery some time ago ¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Two days went by in the blink of an eye, and except for the Mark Family people and the little one who came to see Tess Baker, no one else came to visit, not even Bowen Carter.


    On top of that, Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer and Snowy Cole¡¯s mboyance is making the rounds, and the inte is gossiping excitedly one by one ¡ª the


    ¡°A week ago, Mrs. Carter was caught cheating on her husband, and now Master Carter is making such a scene¡­ gee, is this a true reflection of the luxury couple ying each other¡¯s games?¡±


    ¡°There was a news report that Master Carter will be with Mrs. Carter because she looks exactly like Master Carter¡¯s already dead first love. But now that his real first love is still alive, of course the impostor has to step aside. PS: Master Carter¡¯s first love news link is here¡±


    ¡°Upstairs is wrong, Master Carter obviously likes Snowy Cole more, Snowy Cole has be a mental illness, and Master Carter still visits her in the hospital all day long, this is definitely true love!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Speaking of hospitals, Mrs. Carter bled a lot the day she was caught cheating on her husband and was taken to the hospital as well, I heard she almost died, but Master Carter didn¡¯t even bother to take a look yet! Tsk, Junior deserved it!¡±


    Tess Baker takes the newspaper, looks at the picture of Bowen Carter apanying Snowy Cole in and out of the hospital, smiles to herself and tosses the paper aside.


    The hospital never had a rule about delivering newspapers to patients, and Bowen Carter had specifically asked someone to bring her this one.


    ¡°Soon I¡¯ll show you what I can do besides threaten!¡±


    She knew now what he would do, he had put her dignity on the ground and trampled on it with impunity!


    ¡°Mrs. Carter, your discharge is done.¡± The doctor pushed the door in and pushed his sses with a frown, ¡°Remember after this discharge, don¡¯t go to crowded ces!¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Tess Baker smiled at the doctor, grabbed her bag and headed out the door.


    The doctor looked at her back and shook his head, Mrs. Carter nearly died with the child, Master Carter did not evene to see it, and did note to ¡­ the mansion daughter-inw when she was discharged Where is the glory that others think?


    Tess Baker got off the elevator just in time to meet the Mark Family who had just entered the hospital lobby.


    ¡°You kid, why didn¡¯t you say anything when you got out of the hospital? If Mike hadn¡¯t told us, we wouldn¡¯t have known!¡± Mark¡¯s mother felt trepidation as she walked through the crowd with a big belly, and rushed forward to hold her up, urging her to slow down.


    A stream of warmth ran along the bottom of Tess Baker¡¯s heart, ¡°It¡¯s only seven months pregnant, I¡¯m fine on my own, the Mark Group has been quite busytely, I didn¡¯t want to bother you and uncle.¡±


    ¡°You child, why are you being so formal with me and your aunt? If anything happens to you, we¡¯ll be the ones to worry.¡± Mark father dresses angrily.


    The three of them were talking and heading out the door when a few reporters rushed over to Tess Baker with microphones and stuff¡­


    ¡°Mrs. Carter, do you and Master Carter go your separate ways?¡±


    ¡°Are you embarrassed to be a mistress and be caught red-handed?¡±


    ¡°Does it make you jealous that Master Carter apanied Snowy Cole, the little green plum, to the hospital twice, but didn¡¯t visit you?¡±


    One question is more straightforward and revealing than the other.


    Tess Baker opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t get a word out, the questions the reporters were asking were akin to asking ¡®are you angry when someone takes a shit on your head¡¯, how did she want her to answer such questions?


    ¡°We Tess did not do that kind of thing, you guys don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Mark father stepped in front of Tess Baker and said to Mark¡¯s mother, ¡°You guys go first.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Tess,¡± Mark¡¯s mother grimaced as she helped Tess Baker to go over the side first, but as soon as the reporters saw that she was going that way, they started to crowd that way like rabid dogs.


    the Baker¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes reddened with anxiety, ¡°Tess is pregnant, don¡¯t you guys push her down! Oops, why are you people like this?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Carter, you and Master Carter go your separate ways, so whose baby is this in your belly?¡± A reporter brought the microphone up to Tess Baker, and Mark¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t hold it back.


    Tess Baker grabbed the microphone and smirked, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The reporter didn¡¯t react for a moment.

 Chapter 257 Has the pot plant been watered yet?

    Tess Baker¡¯s mouth was full of sarcasm, ¡°I saw her drinking with a male coworker yesterday, the two of them were talking andughing, so maybe the two of them have been hooking up for a long time!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ you believe what you say, if you talk nonsense like that again, I¡¯ll sue you for libel!¡± No man can tolerate his woman cheating on him, not even by talking about it!


    Tess Baker looked cold and swept past the reporters one by one, ¡°Then remember, you have to talk about evidence, blood spitting, we will see you in court! Also, remind you to learn to speak human, or sooner orter you will be unlucky!¡±


    The reporters were bluffed for a while.


    At that moment, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Master Carter and Snowy Cole are here!¡±


    Reporters hooted and hollered as they ran toward the south.


    The reporter who was told by Tess Baker that her girlfriend was cheating on her nced at her with a hard look on her face, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a yellow face that no man wants? I really don¡¯t know what you have to be so proud of!¡±


    With that said, followed by a run towards Bowen Carter and Snowy Cole.


    Mark¡¯s mother was so angry that she stumbled over her words, ¡°This this this kind of people ¡­ how can there be such people in the world, it¡¯s simply too much!¡±


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t hear what Mark¡¯s mother said as she looked away from where the reporters had surrounded her.


    Perhaps fearful of Bowen Carter¡¯s status, or perhaps intimidated by his no-entry aura, reporters stood a meter away from him, cautiously asking questions.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Bowen Carter nced in her direction, the same way he¡¯d look at a stranger, and quickly withdrew his gaze, opening his mouth to say something while taking a shy Snowy Cole in his arms in a patronizing manner.


    ¡°Tess, you ¡­¡± Mark¡¯s mother nced in Bowen Carter¡¯s direction as well, and then turned to Tess Baker with heartache and sympathy in her eyes.


    Tess Baker withdrew her gaze and smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay auntie, let¡¯s go.¡±


    It¡¯s just so hard to hold it in your heart that it hurts.


    But that¡¯s fine, she can pay back the seniors by putting the potted nt in Bowen Carter¡¯s office without any psychological burden.


    Seeing Tess Baker leave like nobody¡¯s business, Bowen Carter¡¯s face was ugly, letting go of Snowy Cole and striding towards the hospital, Snowy Cole couldn¡¯t even keep up with her behind.


    the Mark Family received Tess Baker into the Mark Family.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we see Linda?¡± asked Tess Baker, who had been sitting there for half an hour and hadn¡¯t seen Linda Mark.


    Hearing this, Mark¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes instantly reddened.


    Mark father face is also full of worry, ¡°Linda and the Ford family boy quarrel, the two want a divorce, Linda also had to abort the child in the belly.¡±


    ¡°She is pregnant are four ¡­ four or five months, where can abortion?¡± Mark¡¯s mother picked up the conversation, her voice choked, ¡°Your uncle and I had a hard time persuading her, she said no no abortion, the child was born can be given to the Ford family, but the marriage must be broken off.¡±


    Tess Baker was so upset that she took out a tissue and wiped Mark¡¯s mother¡¯s tears.


    ¡°I just think ¡­ think I forced her to be with the Ford family kid, is it that I am wrong?¡± Mark¡¯s mother caught the tissue, wiped her nose, ¡°She went to the hospital the day before yesterday after visiting you, came back to break off the engagement with Lu Shao, and then went abroad alone to travel, said it was a break.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°She¡¯s four or five months pregnant and she¡¯s out traveling alone?¡±


    The contact marriage and travel abroad, Linda did not even a little bit of word with her, should be afraid of her self-condemnation.


    But how could she feel at ease when Linda went abroad alone?


    ¡°We also do not agree ah, but ¡­ but she said if we do not agree, she immediately go to abortion! I ¡­ shouldn¡¯t have forced her to be with the Ford family kid, she doesn¡¯t even answer our calls now, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on!¡± Speaking of this, Mark¡¯s mother just stopped the tears began to have the momentum of running again.


    Mark father took her in his arms and patted her back, coaxing gently.


    All three of them are not feeling well in their hearts.


    Tess Baker lowered her eyes, ¡°Aunt and Uncle, I¡¯m sorry, if it wasn¡¯t for me this time, Linda wouldn¡¯t have gotten into a fight with Cliff Ford.¡± Much less would things have turned out this way.


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Mark¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°They have a conflict between husband and wife, they¡¯re just arguing because of this thing you¡¯re doing. Even without you, they would have fought over other things, not your fault!¡±


    ¡°Do you trust me that much without even asking what happened?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t even trust your own daughter, who else can you trust?¡±


    Listening to this, Tess Baker lookedplicated, she was about to forget what it was like to be trusted and protected.


    She exined so much to Bowen Carter and he didn¡¯t believe her, even sent someone to follow her. But Auntie didn¡¯t ask anything and chose to believe her ¡­ The gap is really big!


    Tess Baker had a meal at the Mark Family, said she would call Linda and tell her aunts and uncles about Linda¡¯s situation, and then took the Mark Family¡¯s car back to Beauty Garden.


    On the way she called Linda Mark, however there was no answer.


    By the time we got to Beauty Garden, Linda Mark had sent her a text back¨C


    The international call is very expensive, okay? And I¡¯m here at two in the morning, just woken up by a phone call from you !!!!! Six hourster call me again ps: use WeChat video phone, save money ah beauty!


    Tess Baker cried andughed when she saw the text message.


    They¡¯re all worried about her and she¡¯s huffing and puffing?


    ¡°Tell your aunts and uncles that Linda is fine and to call them on video during the evening.¡± Tess Baker got out of the car and exined to the Mark Family driver


    The driver, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Tess Baker was just heading to the vi when Aunt Zhang came out, first looking her up and down, ¡°Two days out of the hospital, are you well?¡±


    ¡°Well, let you worry about that.¡± Tess Baker went into the vi lobby with Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang looked hesitant and wanted to ask her what was going on with Bowen Carter, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to ask in this capacity, so she finally held her tongue and didn¡¯t ask, saying only, ¡°Tess, think positive.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Well, it¡¯s okay.¡± Tess Baker froze for a moment before reacting to what she said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Aunt Zhang think I deserved it?¡±


    After all, the Inte has been turned upside down, everyone thinks she deserved it when she was a mistress and fell to this level!


    Aunt Zhang reassured her that maybe she hadn¡¯t read the newspapers and online news?


    ¡°You¡¯re not that kind of person, those people on the Inte are nonsense, the journalists nowadays are not like journalists at all!¡± Talking about this, Aunt Zhang was furious. Those people on the Inte talk too hard, she also used on Twitter to dislike several people!


    Tess Bakerughed, gave Aunt Zhang a hug, and then went in search of a potted nt.


    She told the seniors that she had postponed the day and that Bowen Carter had apanied Snowy Cole to the hospital, so it was most appropriate to put the potted nts in now.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, where did you put the potted nt I brought back? You didn¡¯t water it, did you?¡± Tess Baker looked around but couldn¡¯t find it and was a little worried. If the potted nt was thrown away, or if Aunt Zhang had watered it, it would be over!

 Chapter 258 Can I put the potted plant here

    ¡°I took it outside in the sun.¡± Aunt Zhang with some small smugness, ¡°Cactus watering too much water will rot the roots, I did not water.¡±


    Tess Baker went with Aunt Zhang to pick up the potted nt and then had the driver drop her off at The Carter Group headquarters.


    The two bodyguards re-followed her, but all were expressionless, and whenever she said something to them, they acted as if they couldn¡¯t hear her, their eyes full of disgust.


    It¡¯s supposed to be the fact that she ¡®cheated¡¯ on them that pisses them off.


    Tess Baker justughed helplessly, didn¡¯t bother to exin, didn¡¯t feel the need to exin either, and took the potted nt into The Carter Group.


    ¡°Hello ma¡¯am.¡± The employees hurriedly avoided her when they saw her, and those who couldn¡¯t avoid her said ¡°Good day, ma¡¯am¡± to her, as if she was a flooding beast.


    When she left, the employees gathered in twos and threes and talked about her with odd faces.


    Tess Baker pushed down her difort and carried the potted nt to the floor where the president¡¯s office was located.


    She had just pushed open the door when Secretary Wang came from the next conference room, seeing that it was her, he smiled awkwardly, ¡°Madam is here!¡±


    President and assistant is not in, heard the sound of pushing the door she came over for a moment, should have known that thedy who came, she did note out to see!


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Tess Baker pointed to the potted nt in her hand, ¡°Bowen Carter sits in front of theputer a lot and absorbs too much radiation, and I heard that cacti absorb radiation, so I took one.¡±


    Secretary Wang is very difficult, the president and Mrs. rtionship is quite bad recently, if you let Mrs. put things in, it is not easy to exin to the president!


    ¡°He and I just had a fight, so if I say that the potted nt is a gift from me, he will definitely not be happy. I¡¯ll tell you what, if he asks, just say that thepany employees prepared it, okay?¡± She didn¡¯t say anything, and Tess Baker could roughly guess what she was thinking.


    Secretary Wang was slightly embarrassed to have his mind guessed, ¡°Thank you, Madam, for your understanding.¡±


    Tess Baker smiled and put the potted nt on the windowsill, putting it with the other greenery so it wouldn¡¯t be easily noticed.


    How not to put together with theputer? Secretary Wang was puzzled, but did not dare to ask.


    After Tess Baker finished putting out the potted nts, she was ready to go back, but when she got off the elevator, she ran into Lucy Kid who wasughing and joking with a group of employees.


    Exactly the same face, but the temperament is very different, one flirtatious, one pure, giving apletely different feeling.


    A hint of awkwardness floated through the atmosphere, and the employees looked at each other with a tacit agreement to remain quiet.


    ¡°Is Miss Baker here to see me about Bowen?¡± Lucy Kid hung her head down and said softly and weakly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bowen always liked me, it¡¯s just that he thought I was dead, that¡¯s why he was looking for a double. I shouldn¡¯t have lost my memory after the ident, and I¡¯m really sorry for involving you as a double.¡±


    Employees, ¡°!!!¡±


    It turns out that the president¡¯s wife is really just a stand-in!


    Technically speaking, the president¡¯s wife is the third party!


    Hearing the word ¡®double¡¯ once again, Tess Baker¡¯s whole body stiffened and her face didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of blood.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But after a long while, a smile as wide as it could be blossomed on her lips, ¡°So what does Ms. Sheng n to do? After Bowen Carter and I get married and have a baby, are you ready toe and grab the title of Mrs. Carter?¡±


    She doesn¡¯t care what Mrs. Carter can bring her, but she won¡¯t allow a calcting woman to be a stepmother to her two children!


    ¡°I ¡­ didn¡¯t mean it, I just wanted to apologize to you because I dragged you into being a stand-in.¡± Lucy Kid bit her lips, as if a shaky little white flower, looking at the staff up with love and pity.


    Tess Baker lifted her hair behind her ear, smiling, ¡°Miss Sheng is not trying to show off to me that Bowen Carter has always liked you? In the future, talk simply, no need to be so roundabout, you do not mind the effort to spend more, I still think it takes brain.¡±


    The way the employees looked at Lucy Kid changed instantly.


    Lucy Kid¡¯s face turned red and she couldn¡¯t say anything for half a day, Tess Baker¡¯s mouth was too poisonous, but she didn¡¯t even use a dirty word!


    ¡°I heard that people with heavy hearts have a short life expectancy, Miss Sheng can grow up. Oh, by the way, Bowen Carter how fond of you, you do not need to specifically tell me. I¡¯m pregnant, I need to pay attention to fetal education, the child is not born before learning some bad thoughts, it will make me worry.¡±


    After saying that, Tess Baker calm face out of The Carter Group, but the heart seems to be raining swords, pain suffocating.


    Substitute ¡­ Heh, these two words are really annoying!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker was not able to make a video call with Linda Mark in the evening. Bowen Carter called Aunt Zhang to inform her to pack up and get ready for a dinner party.


    ¡°Where does a husband and wife have an overnight grudge? The fact that Mr. asked you to be the party date means that you are still very important in his heart.¡± Aunt Zhang said in a serious tone.


    Tess Baker did not respond as she applied her makeup to the makeup mirror table.


    Having known Bowen Carter for so many years, she knew very well that he was a vindictive person. She had upset him with her affair with the senior, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook by making a couple of histrionics on the inte!


    ¡°You ah, is too arrogant, a moment to see Mr., say a few more good words, this thing is even the past ¡­ ¡°Aunt Zhang rambled for more than half an hour, Tess Baker put on makeup and changed clothes when she was still say something about how couples get along.


    Tess Baker bent her eyes and smiled, ¡°Thank you for reminding me of that.¡±


    Aunt Zhang really treats her as a junior to tell her this, but she won¡¯t change herself to please a man, it¡¯s a matter of principle.


    She pulled on a white down jacket, got in the car, sent a message to Dennis Gate telling him her things had been put away, and then called Linda Mark.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to a dinner party with Bowen Carter tonight and won¡¯t be able to video you, so be a good girl and call your aunt and uncle and don¡¯t let them worry.¡± Tess Baker said.


    ¡°Like an old mom, are you nagging or not?¡± Linda Mark grumbled, then asked, ¡°I saw all that Bowen Carterce news, and ¡­ you with the seniors, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°People aren¡¯t dead anyway.¡± Tess Bakerughed to herself.


    ¡°Master Carter made a scene on the inte and everyone knows you guys are not getting along!¡± Linda Mark was worried, ¡°Those people at the party aren¡¯t any good either, holding up the highs and the lows, if you can¡¯t take it, just pull out early! If you can¡¯t take it, you should pull out early! Anyway, Master Carter doesn¡¯t give you face anymore, so you don¡¯t have to give him face either!¡±


    The two chatted for a while longer, and Tess Baker hung up after repeatedly telling Linda Mark to call THE Mark Family.


    Fifteen minutester, the car arrived at the hotel where the dinner was held.


    Tess Baker got off the bus and saw dozens of luxury cars parked next to it long ago, Ferrari, Rolls Royce, Maybach ¡­ everything, like a luxury car show.


    A stylishly dressed woman passed her with a malepanion on her arm, and the taunts carried on the wind into Tess Baker¡¯s ears-


    ¡°Brother, look at her, driving a hundred-thousand-dor-plus Volkswagen, how dare shee to the dinner party!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed of her for parking a Volkswagen in the middle of a Rolls Royce and a Ferrari!¡±

 Chapter 259 Bowen Carter’s humiliation

    Tess Baker then noticed that the driver was driving a $110, 000 to $120, 000 Volkswagen. Bowen Carter had gone to great lengths to humiliate her!


    She soon learned that he was more attentive than she thought ¨C


    ¡°Madam, please show your invitation.¡± The staff said with a smile.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t say anything at all about the invitation and Tess Baker frowned, ¡°My husband is Bowen Carter and he took the invitation but didn¡¯te with me.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you kidding me, Mrs. Carter is driving a hundred thousand dor Volkswagen?¡± The stylishly dressed woman had already experienced her identity, and stood watching the joke, ¡°Please check carefully, so as not to mix in anyone with an ulterior motive.¡±


    After saying that, gave Tess Baker a meaningful look.


    ¡°Thank you for the heads up.¡± The staff member said.


    The woman said you¡¯re wee and went in with her malepanion.


    Staff, ¡°Madam, if your invitation is with your husband, please enter with your husband. Now, please give way first.¡±


    Tess Baker silently retreated to the side, only to find that Puppy White had somehow arrived behind her, looking at her with a cold look, interspersed with mockery.


    When she looked over, Puppy White¡¯s lips curled in mockery before she handed the invitation to the staff and went inside.


    Many of the people behind her also looked at her with disgust or loathing, they had seen a lot of this kind of people who used all means to get close to the upper ss!


    Surrounded by such stares, Tess Baker frowned, turned around, and, amidst a crowd of mocking stares, walked over to the VW and knocked on the window.


    After the window was down, she said, ¡°Open the car door.¡±


    Without an invitation, she can¡¯t even get in and there¡¯s no need to continue to make a fool of herself here!


    The driver, ¡°I¡¯m sorry youngdy, Master Carter has instructed me to watch you enter the venue.¡±


    The implication is that it is impossible to send her back.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart went cold; Bowen Carter was determined to make a fool of her, just because of his unfounded suspicions!


    Angry, resentful, but what¡¯s the point?


    She took a deep breath and, amidst the yful sneers of the guests, regained her position in front of the hotel where she was not in the way.


    Guests came in waves and many told others in front of Tess Baker about her trying to get in without an invitation and she had be the butt of their jokes.


    There were very few guests who knew Tess Baker from work, but they didn¡¯t say hello to her and treated her like a total stranger.


    Because of her ¡®cheating¡¯ thing, they are afraid of helping her and offending Bowen Carter, right?


    Tess Baker is not in the habit of sticking her neck out, so she simply pulls out her phone and ys Tetris to pass the time. How others mocked her, she ignored it all.


    ¡°Did you forget your invitation sticker?¡±


    Tess Baker looked up and saw Dennis Gate standing in front of her in a white suit, his handsome appearance attracting numerous stares.


    Tess Baker hmmed, and before he could say anything else, he was dragged to the staff.


    Staff, ¡°Young Master Gate, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Carter,¡± Dennis Gate let go of Tess Baker as if nothing had happened, ¡°she forgot her invitation.¡±


    The staff is full of surprise that this person in the Volkswagen is really Mrs. Carter. she is really not favored in front of Master Carter!


    Most of the others had the same idea as him.


    After checking the invitations, Tess Baker went into the hotel lobby with Dennis Gate, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid people will get the wrong idea if you do this?¡±


    With all the fuss about the two of them, isn¡¯t he afraid of Bowen Carter¡¯s retaliation?


    ¡°Did we do anything out of bounds?¡± Dennis Gate inclined his head, his ever-so-gentle handsome face tinged with a bit of sharpness.


    Tess Baker shook her head.


    Dennis Gate, ¡°So why be afraid of people seeing it? I don¡¯t want to be like those who know you and just leave you out there alone to be mocked just for the sake of so-called fame.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t do it.


    It was harder for him to see her being sarcastic than it was for her.


    ¡°Thank you senpai, but let¡¯s go separately.¡± Tess Baker said helplessly, senior thought so much about her, she had to think about him too.


    If they go in together, there is no telling how many people will talk about it, she doesn¡¯t care, but she doesn¡¯t want to get the seniors involved!


    After saying that, she turned around and followed the route the staff said to go towards the ce where the banquet was held.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Dennis Gate caught up with her, his eyes full of guilt, ¡°David pushed you the other day and almost caused you and the baby to ¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t say the word ¡®die,¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    David pushed Tess Baker, he did not stay to help Tess Baker for the Gate family future, if something really happened to Tess Baker, he dare not imagine how he will spend the rest of his life!


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as what the senior told me in the beginning, I never med you, so how can I say I forgive you?¡± Tess Baker would feel the aftermath of the thought of her and the baby almost dying, but then feel a lot lighter at heart.


    The life she owed to Master Gate had been weighing heavily on her heart, and this time she had paid it off!


    Dennis Gate opened his mouth to say something, but in the end just put a box with a diamond ne in it into her hand.


    Tess Baker just looked at it, then closed the box and re-handed it to him, ¡°Senior, so valuable ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a gift to you.¡± Dennis Gate interrupted her, ¡°This is a charity dinner, did you forget to prepare the auction items to be donated?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s throat was a little dry, there were actually so many back moves waiting for her, Bowen Carter was ruthless.


    Dennis Gate was afraid that she would have a burden in her heart if she received something, ¡°I prepared two auction items, anyway, they are going to be donated out, you donate or I donate the same.¡±


    Tess Baker refused at this point would be pretentious, ¡°Then thank you, sir.¡±


    She owes the seniors so much that she doesn¡¯t know how to repay them!


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, there¡¯s no need to be so formal, why don¡¯t you go in first, I¡¯ll go in after a while.¡± Dennis Gate habitually wanted to touch her head, but halfway through his hand, he naturally withdrew it.


    When she left, he took out his cell phone and dialed, ¡°Prepare another auction item for me and deliver it to the charity dinner in half an hour.¡±


    Puppy White stood behind the pir and looked at him with aplicated expression. Should she praise him for his long-standing love or his thin-skinned love for Mrs. Carter?


    After Tess Baker entered the charity dinner alone, those who had seen her waiting outside immediately looked over ¨C she actually dide in?


    But so what if shees in, what good can a person like her who drives a 100, 000-plus Volkswagen donate?


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please ce the items you would like to donate here.¡± The staff said.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Tess Baker took out the small box Dennis Gate gave her and put it on the tray amidst those who were looking at the joke. And filled out some information as requested by the staff.


    When she saw the information about the donated item, she frowned and said, ¡°The diamond ne was passed on to me by someone else, the information is not very clear to me.¡±


    ¡°Diamond ne?¡± The stylishly dressed woman came over at some point and exaggeratedly covered her mouth, ¡°Madam, you¡¯d better let the jewelry appraiser take a look, it¡¯s not good to let the auctioneer buy a fake!¡±


    How could someone who drives a 100, 000-plus Volkswagen donate such an expensive item?

 Chapter 260 Master Carter, Let Me Be Mrs. Carter

    Tess Baker used to go to some parties and hadn¡¯t seen this kind of people before, she had thought that the upper ss people were at least a bit more educated, it seemed that she had overthought it.


    ¡°The gemstone ne donated by thisdy is genuine.¡± The staff member opened it and looked at it carefully for a while, adding, ¡°The conservative estimate is in the three million upwards.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a jewelry appraiser? Are you mistaken?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes went wide and she asked the question that many people wanted to ask.


    How could this woman donate such an expensive item when she was turned away outside because she didn¡¯t have an invitation and was driving such a cheap car? Fake, it must be fake!


    The staff was a little upset, ¡°I¡¯ve been working for years, I¡¯m not so bad that I can¡¯t even tell the difference between real and fake diamonds.¡±


    After that, she turned to Tess Baker and said, ¡°Madam, please follow me to the VIP seat.¡±


    These two words simply pped the woman¡¯s face, her face changed back and forth, and finally walked up to Tess Baker as if nothing had happened to apologize, climb the rtionship, and cornered Tess Baker to inquire about his identity information.


    When she heard that Tess Baker was Mrs. Carter, the woman made as good an excuse to leave as if she had seen a flood.


    At that moment there came a mor from the feast¨Cthe


    ¡°Master Carter is really spoiling this Miss Sheng, tens of millions of dors of stuff, said donate!¡±


    ¡°Master Carter is handsome and rich, I envy Wendy Summer!¡±


    ¡°After so many years, Master Carter is still in love with his first love, Miss Sheng is really lucky to meet such a devoted and excellent man!¡±


    Tess Baker inclined her head to see Wendy Summer, beautifully and uniquely dressed in a long white evening gown, in the arms of the tall and handsome Bowen Carter, her face full of happiness and shyness.


    Noticing her gaze, Wendy Summer inclined her head to look at her and shed her a reserved but amused smile.


    Tess Baker smiled at her as if nothing had happened and withdrew her eyes, her heart already full of holes.


    Bowen Carter brought Wendy Summer to a dinner party like this, and called her over, in a clear attempt to humiliate her. Of course, it¡¯s also possible that it was done purely to please Wendy Summer.


    But whichever is possible, it is a fact that she is reduced to a joke!


    Soon after, Lucy Kid walked up to Bowen Carter on her arm and said softly, ¡°Miss Baker, what a coincidence to meet you here! If I had known you wereing, I would have asked Bowen to pick you up!¡±


    ¡°Coming up with so many euphemisms for showing off, Miss Sheng has worked hard, remember to eat more walnuts to supplement your diet.¡± Tess Baker had just the right smile on her face and didn¡¯t even look at Bowen Carter beside her.


    Lucy Kid¡¯s face stiffened and she said weakly, ¡°Why is Miss Baker always so mean to me? I really didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡±


    ¡°Retreat for advancement, good n, there¡¯s a word with a lotus flower that suits you especially well.¡± Tess Baker looked on in awe and genuine admiration.


    Lucy Kid was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say. She did mean it, but the irony was extraordinarily strong when Tess Baker said it.


    The rest of the party seemed to be talking on their own, but they were all ncing at each other, seeing that Lucy Kid had Bowen Carter¡¯s back and was still defeated!


    ¡°Ignore her.¡± Bowen Carter nced coldly at Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker still had a perfect smile on her face, but her heart felt like it had a hole in it, gurgling blood out.


    ¡°But she¡¯s the rightful Mrs. Carter.¡± Lucy Kid bit her lip, her eyes misting over, ¡°So you might as well sit with Miss Baker, or people will say I¡¯m a third party interloper.¡±


    Tess Bakerughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll trante Miss Sheng¡¯s words: ¡®Master Carter, let me be Mrs. Carter¡¯.¡±


    To put it bluntly, Wendy Summer is a typical bitch who wants to make a name for herself!


    ¡°Ha ¡­ cough cough cough!¡± Tess Baker this sentence said mean and funny, some people can not help butugh out loud, and fear Bowen Carter to pursue, hurriedly pretend to cough.


    There was a lot of coughing at the party.


    Lucy Kid clutched the corner of her coat, her face flushed and she didn¡¯t know if she was ashamed or angry.


    Bowen Carter frowned and sat down across an empty seat from Tess Baker and said coldly and stiffly, ¡°Sit down, I¡¯d like to see what people would dare say if you sat with me!¡±


    ¡°Even if you wanted to say something, who would dare to say it in front of your Master Carter?¡± Tess Baker sneered, got up and walked to the VIP seat on the far left, sitting next to a woman she didn¡¯t know.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer don¡¯t mind sitting with her, she feels diabolical.


    If it weren¡¯t for Mike and the baby in her belly, she really doesn¡¯t know if she could put up with it!


    Bowen Carter watched coldly as Tess Baker changed seats, the corners of his mouth strained into a straight line of displeasure.


    ¡°Bowen, if you want to stay with Tess Baker, I¡¯ll call her over.¡± Lucy Kid bowed her head, tearsing to her eyes in a resigned manner.


    Bowen Carter coolly spat out two words, ¡°No need.¡±


    Tess Baker was sitting in her seat fuming when a gorgeous, loving voice suddenly sounded next to her, ¡°Mrs. Carter, mind if Ie next to you?¡±


    ¡°Why ask if you¡¯ll sit down if you don¡¯t mind?¡± Tess Baker looked up at Frank Duke with a smile in his amorous peach eyes, unreadable as always.


    The man is very good at hiding his thoughts.


    Frank Duke made a low, nice sound in his throat, took the seat to her left, and said casually, ¡°I hear Mrs. Carter ising over in a Volkswagen, with no invitations and no donations?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Duke hears a lot of things.¡± Tess Baker gets goose bumps all over every time she meets with him, and he knows too much about her whereabouts.


    But the man who followed her was sent by Bowen Carter, how did Frank Duke know where she was, did he send someone to follow her too?


    ¡°Oh, and to answer the question Mrs. Carter asked me thest time she saw me. I didn¡¯t send anyone to follow Mrs. Carter, I just happened to hear something about you, like where you¡¯ve been and what embarrassing things you¡¯ve encountered.¡± Frank Duke had a teasing look on his face, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to hold sparkling water.


    The feeling of having one¡¯s thoughts easily read was unpleasant, and Tess Baker involuntarily straightened her back, her whole body cells tensed together.


    ¡°With your butt just next to the edge of the chair, the toe of your shoe open to the right, and your calf hard ¡­ psychologically speaking, this is the typical ready-to-run position, Mrs. Carter is afraid of me?¡± This is the second time Frank Duke asked this question.


    Tess Baker swallowed unnaturally, hair on his back, ¡°You know so much about human psychology, you still can¡¯t see that I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±


    She was indeed afraid of him, for not being able to see through him, the unknown was even more terrifying. And her sixth sense told her that this man was dangerous!


    ¡°Just a little knowledge, Mrs. Carter is too kind.¡± Frank Duke leanedfortably against the back of his chair, half squinting his eyes like azy, noble cat.


    At this point, the charity auction began.


    The things auctioned at the beginning were rtively cheap, and there were many people calling for bids, but the few people who were really rich didn¡¯t make any bids. Theter it went, the higher the price went and the fewer people bid.


    But Tess Baker purse did not have a penny, Linda once gave her the millions, she also can not take out in front of Bowen Carter, she simply put her head down and y with the phone.

 Chapter 261 Bowen Carter shoots Wendy Summer a diamond ring

    Tess Baker¡¯s auction item appeared penultimate, and since it was a masterpiece and had a unique and good-looking style, the call for bids was again high.


    Curious how much the ne would fetch, Tess Baker put away her cell phone and listened to the buyer¡¯s offer.


    Suddenly, a gaze that seemed like substancended on her, and she followed it to see Bowen Carter looking ugly as hell.


    You¡¯ve failed to humiliate her and you¡¯re pissed off, aren¡¯t you?


    She slowly hooked up a smile, arrogant and malicious, then continued to look ahead and let him lord it over her with his gaze.


    The final price of the sale, six million six hundred and sixty-six million dors, was twice the staff¡¯s estimated price. However, the auction items of charity dinners usually fetched much higher prices than the market, which was normal.


    Tess Baker resumed looking down at her cell phone.


    ¡°Mrs. Carter keeps ying with her phone, is she uninterested in this? Or is it just shyness in the bag?¡± Frank Duke hooks his mouth diagonally, sexy and charming.


    Seeing it in Tess Baker¡¯s eyes, though, all she could feel was malice pounding in her face, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Frank Duke stretched and said carelessly, ¡°But Master Carter seems to be shooting this antique diamond ring for Miss Sheng, he¡¯s quite different for you guys.¡±


    Tess Baker nearly dropped her phone to the floor, her face pale.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look over to where Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer were, and sure enough, she saw Wendy Summer shyly pointing to the diamond ring and saying something, while Bowen Carter was ready to raise her hand.


    ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see Mrs. Carter wearing a ring? Did Master Carter not even bother to buy you a little diamond ring?¡± Frank Duke¡¯s eyes roved over her hand.


    The offer had reached 11. 23 million, and Bowen Carter was pinching his cards, not yet intending to raise his hand, while the bidding price was still rising.


    Tess Baker clenched her lower lip as the taste of blood raged through her mouth.


    ¡°Oh, Master Carter is so rich, I suppose it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t afford it, but he doesn¡¯t want to give the first ring of his life to someone he doesn¡¯t like?¡± Without waiting for her answer, Frank Duke muttered to himself.


    At this point, the bidding price had skyrocketed all the way up to 36. 66 million, with three bidders left to raise the price up a little bit.


    Bowen Carter held up his sign with a grimace, ¡°52 million.¡±


    Swish!


    Everyone looked at him and Wendy Summer, and the otherwise quiet charity auction suddenly became noisy ¨C


    ¡°52 million, Master Carter is implicitly saying I love you, right? I didn¡¯t realize that Master Carter, who is so high and mighty, can be so romantic for the one he likes!¡±


    ¡°52 million? It¡¯s up more than 10 million in one go, Master Carter is generous to the woman he loves!¡±


    ¡°I envy Wendy Summer, she left Master Carter for almost nine years, but Master Carter still loves her so much!¡±


    ¡°If Tess Baker had known better, she would have divorced Master Carter earlier and returned Mrs. Carter¡¯s position to Miss Sheng, who was originally a couple!¡±


    The auctioneer tapped out the astonishingly high price and said with a smile, ¡°This beautifuldy beside Master Carter is so lucky that the women in the room are envious of you.¡±


    The overwhelming sound was going to drown out Tess Baker, and her heart ached until it went numb as she watched the way Bowen Carter looked tenderly at Wendy Summer and hunched her way out of the auction house.


    Seeing her out, Bowen Carter sat upright again as if the gentle one he¡¯d just been hadn¡¯t existed.


    Tess Baker went to the bathroom, and even here, the auctioneer could be heard flirting with Wendy Summer and Bowen Carter. She rubbed her sore brow and leaned helplessly against the sink.


    Bowen Carter wanted to humiliate her, and he did, she was mocked for riding in a hundred thousand dor car, she was mocked for not having invitations, she was mocked for being Mrs. Carter but not as good as a mistress ¡­ She was a joke through and through!


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, touching up her makeup to make herplexion look less bad.


    ¡°How does Mrs. Carter feel about seeing Master Carter do this to other women?¡± Puppy White¡¯s face appears in the mirror, and even with her heavy makeup, you can tell she doesn¡¯t look good.


    Tess Baker put her makeup in her bag, ¡°Get used to it.¡±


    After saying that, she was ready to go.


    ¡°Master Carter made you feel less than loved, so you stole Dennis from me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Puppy White tugged at her wrist, her face full of sadness.


    Tess Baker stopped and turned to look at her, ¡°Senior chased me, and I don¡¯t know what he thinks now, but there really wasn¡¯t anything between us beyond friends.¡±


    ¡°You expect me to believe that?¡± Puppy White said with extreme sarcasm.


    Tess Baker broke away from her hand and her voice was soft, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business whether you believe me or not, I¡¯ve said what I need to say. By the way, if you like it, go after it, against me to you and the senior¡¯s emotional tension is meaningless.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s pause, she said, ¡°Besides, if I had a fling with Senpai, I wouldn¡¯t have been so stupid when I secluded myself, and maybe by the time you died, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out what was going on between us.¡±


    All that needs to be said has been said, and she turns around and leaves.


    Puppy White¡¯s voice came from behind him, ¡°I had someone work on your brother¡¯s leg, you move fast enough and he¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Tess Baker paused in her steps, didn¡¯t turn her head, and walked resolutely away.


    When I met Dennis Gate at the door, she just looked at it and left without saying anything.


    It was better to keep as much distance as possible between her and the senior.


    Dennis Gate subconsciously tries to go after him, but is hugged from behind by Puppy White, who begs, ¡°Dennis, let¡¯s not break off the engagement, and I¡¯ll take it as a misunderstanding that you and Mrs. Carter have been misunderstood, okay?¡±


    ¡°Let go.¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s voice was soft, but determined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Puppy White shook his head desperately and a mist rose under his eyes, ¡°Dennis, you and Mrs. Carter are impossible, don¡¯t reject me, okay?¡±


    Dennis Gate sighed, his handsome face full of helplessness, ¡°But I don¡¯t have you in my heart, and choosing to join with the Park family was just a helpless move.¡±


    She¡¯s a good woman and he shouldn¡¯t hold her back.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter ¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t care.¡± Puppy White pressed her face against his back, her tone choked, ¡°As long as you¡¯re with me, I don¡¯t care about anything. Dennis, don¡¯t break up with me, okay?¡±


    Dennis Gate¡¯s eyes shed a few tangles, and after a moment, he heaved a sigh and didn¡¯t push her away.


    The auction was on the verge of ending when Tess Baker passed by the venue and heard Bowen Carter¡¯s cool voice, ¡°$52 million!¡±


    Heh, Wendy Summer¡¯s got her eye on something good again, doesn¡¯t she?


    Bowen Carter is pretty generous with his sweetheart, over a billion dors already in!


    Tess Baker entered the venue hunched over, grabbing her duffle coat and preparing to leave.


    There was a dinner party after the auction, and she wasn¡¯t going to stay and watch Bowen Carter wander around with Wendy Summer, that would just give him one more chance to humiliate her!


    ¡°Master Carter is so nice to other women that Mrs. Carter looks ufortable and can¡¯t stand it?¡± Frank Duke nced at herzily, a pleasant smile in his eyes.


    Tess Baker curled her mouth, ¡°Shy, just afraid I won¡¯t have the money to buy what I see I like.¡±


    She actually had no feelings for jewelry, but it was just an excuse to make herself less of a mess.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite saddening to be Mrs. Carter and yet be poor to this extent.¡± Frank Duke¡¯s fingers lightly sped his knees, ¡°If I¡¯m counting correctly, Master Carter seems to have spent over a hundred million dors for the white moon of his heart.¡±


    He hooked the corners of his mouth diagonally, no mockery on his face, but it was extraordinarily ufortable to hear.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 262 How can there be such a shameless woman

    Tess Baker clutched her duffle coat tightly and, without another word, bent out of the room.


    Bowen Carter followed her gaze until she left the venue, then moved his eyes to Dennis Gate¡¯s seat, which was empty. The bottom of his eyes were icy and his face was hard to read.


    ¡°You want to go to Miss Baker, go ahead, I ¡­ I won¡¯t mind.¡± Lucy Kid said with a droopy brow and good-natured understanding.


    A sneer shed under Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes, ¡°What¡¯s it to me if you don¡¯t mind?¡±


    Lucy Kid¡¯s heart thumped and she subconsciously looked in Frank Duke¡¯s direction. If Master Carter left now, Mr. Duke would me her for being bad at her job!


    She stiffened and waited, and thankfully, Master Carter didn¡¯t leave.


    Tess Baker arrived at the door wrapped in her down jacket and scanned for the VW, not finding it. That¡¯s when she remembered that Bowen Carter had asked the driver to watch her enter the venue and then leave.


    Now that it¡¯s almost February, the weather is much warmer, but it¡¯s still cold at night, especially when her calves are still exposed.


    She frowned and pulled out her wallet, and after half a day of picking at it, she only managed to pull out fifty cents in coins ¡­ She sighed heavily, Bowen Carter had done a hell of a job!


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, how can I help you?¡± Seeing that she had been standing in front of the hotel, the hotel staff came out and asked.


    Tess Baker looked at the few cards in her bag, hesitated, and said, ¡°No.¡±


    If she took a taxi back and Bowen Carter found out, he would wonder where she got the money from. If he finds out about the millions she¡¯s holding, it¡¯ll be more than worth it!


    ¡°Okay, if there¡¯s anything you need to help me with, please let me know.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Tess Baker turned on her navigation and chose to walk, expecting the walk to Beauty Garden to take nearly two hours. It was no big deal to bear it, better than being sneered at at a party!


    After standing outside for a while, her calves were already freezing and somewhat numb, she squatted down awkwardly and squeezed her calves, following the phone navigation forward.


    Maybe it was too weird to walk around in a tuxedo with a down jacket over it, and the turnaround rate was 100%. Others offered to give her a ride, which she politely declined.


    ¡°F*ck, what kind of people, driving a luxury car can just overtake the car?¡±


    There was an angry curse from the driver to his right, and Tess Baker looked up, only in time to see the shadow of a distant car, which appeared to be a Bentley.


    Irrelevant to her, she quickly withdrew her gaze and hurried forward ¨C it was too cold.


    The heel of the shoe was not high, only about three centimeters, but after she had walked for forty minutes, her feet were still tired, and the position of her heel was painful, so it should be worn out.


    The sound of police cars whirring was getting closer and closer, and there was no telling who had been involved in a driving ident or something else.


    But she no longer had the heart to think about this, her feet hurt badly and she was cold, she just wanted to hurry back to Beauty Garden now.


    ¡°Hey, stop right there!¡± A neutral male voice came from the police car.


    It couldn¡¯t have been a shout out to herself anyway, Tess Baker looked at the data on the map, she¡¯d been walking for over forty minutes, how was she going to be walking for another hour and fifty minutes?


    Is the map wrong or is she going too slow?


    ¡°The pregnant woman in the down jacket in front of you, that means you, don¡¯t look, you stop!¡± The man shouted again.


    Tess Baker fingered herself backwards, stopped, and saw a familiar traffic cop get out of the car, ¡°Officer, I¡¯m driving Route 11 this time,¡± she gestured to her legs, ¡°no offense, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be poor! You are a pregnant woman, why don¡¯t you hurry home and wander around on the road? If something happens to the baby in your belly, will you regret it then?¡± The policeman had already met Tess Baker half a dozen times, and he was not polite in his words.


    Tess Baker spread her hands, ¡°Of course I¡¯d like to get home early, but I can¡¯t afford a cab.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t have money?¡± The policeman made it clear that he didn¡¯t believe it.


    He choked when she pulled out her empty wallet, ¡°Is fifty bucks for a cab enough? Here!¡±


    Tess Baker shook her head, ¡°Officer, could I trouble you for a ride?¡±


    No matter where she took the money for the cab, Bowen Carter would have been suspicious, he was suspicious, and she was afraid he would find out about the millions.


    Police, ¡°¡­¡±


    How can there be such a shameless woman?


    Finally, the already off-duty traffic policerade drove her home in his own car with a ck face. When she got off, he mmed the car door, not even giving her time to say thank you, and drove away.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Tess Baker was going to say a proper thank you, but in that case, she¡¯ll have someone make a banner and send it over some other time.


    The banner reads ¡®Thank you old driver¡¯ at the top.


    ¡°Tess, what took you ¡­ so long toe back?¡± Aunt Zhang came out when she heard the sound of the car and walked up to Tess Baker and asked cautiously.


    Mr. arrived home an hour ago, and the first thing he asked was where Tess was, and when she said she hadn¡¯te back yet, he looked really scared!


    Besides, from what Mr. Tess said, it seems like Tess is with that Dennis Gate guy again, is there really something between them?


    ¡°You can ask Bowen Carter, I¡¯m sure he knows better than I do.¡± After sitting in the car for more than half an hour, my legs had warmed up, but my feet were hurting more and more, and Tess Baker was more upset with Bowen Carter!


    Aunt Zhang snapped andughed twice, euphemistically saying, ¡°The car that brought you back just now, why haven¡¯t I seen it before?¡±


    ¡°Is Aunt Zhang starting to doubt me too?¡± Tess Baker looked fixedly at Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang touched the corner of her coat, her eyes dodging around, her face full of embarrassment. She did trust Tess at first, but Tess was always entangled with this Dennis Gate, so she became a little suspicious.


    Tess Baker looked away and smiled sadly, ¡°I didn¡¯t have any money on me, and Bowen Carter didn¡¯t arrange to pick me up, so I had to walk back. Then I met a traffic cop on the way who I had seen a few times and he drove me back.¡±


    The human heart bes really fast!


    Aunt Zhang swore she believed her the other day, and today ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Aunt Zhang still liked her and hastily exined, ¡°But women, after marriage, it¡¯s best to keep a distance from other men, it¡¯s not good to let people misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Aunt Zhang for reminding me.¡± Tess Baker pulled her lip and limped into Beauty Garden.


    Cut off all her friends of the opposite sex for a promiscuous man? She can¡¯t do it!


    Aunt Zhang followed her with aplicated look and sighed.


    In the lobby, Bowen Carter sat on the couch in a pristine ck suit, his angr, handsome face hostile, his whole body exuding a strong aura of displeasure.


    The servants worked quietly, not daring to make a sound for fear of angering him.


    Tess Baker went in, didn¡¯t even look at him, and lifted her leg to go upstairs. The heel is worn out, and it seems to have blood blisters on the foot, and it hurts badly, so it¡¯s better to take care of it quickly.


    ¡°Stand still.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s hawk-like gaze was locked on her, a darkness in his eyes.

 Chapter 263 Bowen Carter Heartache

    Tess Baker stopped but didn¡¯t turn around, ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    She doesn¡¯t want to see his face. Abstinence? Clothesline is the way to go, in heat anytime, anywhere!


    ¡°Why are you back sote?¡± He left the auction two minutes after she left, worried that she didn¡¯t have any money on her and no car to pick her up.


    But he hadn¡¯t seen her all the way there, and she¡¯d left first and arrived home an hour, five minutes and thirty-eight seconds after he had. He wouldn¡¯t have believed her if she hadn¡¯t been with Dennis Gate during that extra time!


    ¡°Why am I sote, don¡¯t you have any idea?¡± Repressed to the extreme is the outbreak, Tess Baker took off her high heels and stepped on the ground with her bare feet, several blood blisters ruptured and burst into a mixture of yellow and red, while her heels had long been a bloody mess.


    Bowen Carter looked at the wound on her foot, his handsome face still expressionless, but his throat was constricted, and his heart seemed to be clutched in arge, invisible hand, unable to breathe.


    She walked back? Stupid, don¡¯t you know to take a taxi backa?


    ¡°I was gone for over forty minutes and then I was sent back by a nice traffic cop, does that answer satisfy you?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s face was filled with sarcasm.


    Bowen Carter kept a close eye on her feet, how could he let her walk back as long as she gave in to him?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something?¡± Tess Baker sneered, ¡°Is it because you think the traffic cop shouldn¡¯t have been so kind, that I lied to you, and that it was actually some other man who gave me a ride home? Or would you guess that I didn¡¯t have sex with this traffic cop?¡±


    Isn¡¯t she such a casual woman in his mind?


    Listening to what she said, Aunt Zhang¡¯s face turned white, desperately giving her a wink, telling her not to make Bowen Carter angry again. But she didn¡¯t see it, and her eyes were still full of sarcasm.


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± said Bowen Carter, veins popping up in his forehead.


    With sticky feet, Tess Baker shifted her position, leaving two fuzzy footprints, ¡°Should I ask assistant to check out the traffic cop who helped me and put a lover¡¯s name on someone to suppress it?¡±


    She gave him a mocking look, and without further ado, went up the stairs in her bare feet.


    The steps left several slimy footprints that only disappeared from the fourth step.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m going up to take a look.¡± Aunt Zhang looked shocked, spoke to Bowen Carter, and hurried upstairs.


    Bowen Carter propped both elbows on her knees and rubbed her brow in annoyance. She could talk andugh with anyone, so why did she look like a prickly fairy ball every time she came to him?


    The phone vibrated, he didn¡¯t even look at it, just stared nkly at the footprints on the ground.


    She¡¯d rather be hard on herself to this extent than to give in to him ¡­ It¡¯s that hard to distance herself from other men?


    The phone vibrates and stops and rings again, making him even more irritable.


    Bowen Carter grabbed his cell phone and mmed it six or seven meters away.


    The world is finally quiet.


    He looked at two beautifully wrapped boxes on the table, a vintage diamond ring and a diamond-encrusted crown, both of which had been auctioned off.


    It had been a few days of beating down Tess Baker, and he¡¯d wanted to get her to back off, promise him she wouldn¡¯t have contact with other members of the opposite sex, and then give her the two items as a reparation gift, but she hadn¡¯t even tried to give in!


    ¡°Sir, your mother¡¯s phone.¡± The maid trembled and walked up to him, her voice as small as a mosquito¡¯s cry.


    Bowen Carter wrinkled his nose, ¡°Hang up!¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ but your mother said it was imperative that you answer the phone.¡± The maid swallowed hard and wanted to cry.


    Bowen Carter stood up with an expressionless face, walked over to thendline, and ripped right through the phone line.


    The maid lowered her head, not daring to say a word.


    Meanwhile, upstairs.


    ¡°Tess, you hurt your foot so badly, let me put some ointment on it.¡± Aunt Zhang took the medicine box and stood at the door and said.


    Tess Baker also has a medical kit inside the house, she treated the wound with a cotton pad drenched in alcohol, ¡°Thanks Aunt Zhang, but no need, I¡¯m already asleep.¡±


    The alcohol collided with the wound, and she was in pain with a cold sweat on her forehead, clenching her teeth so as not to let out a cry of pain.


    ¡°Your foot is hurt like that, how can you not take care of it?¡± Aunt Zhang was anxious, Tess had just gone in, how could she have fallen asleep? The child may have been separated from her because of this incident today.


    Tess Baker took care of her left foot and started on her right, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it myself after I get some sleep, it¡¯s just a little injury, no big deal, Aunt Zhang don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Without waiting for Aunt Zhang to reply, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired today, I¡¯ll go to bed first, good night Aunt Zhang.¡±


    Say she is extreme or say she is selfish also, Aunt Zhang wholeheartedly to her when she can empty her heart to Aunt Zhang.


    But Aunt Zhang doubts her, she can¡¯t do the same as before to Aunt Zhang, only with the same to ordinary elders, will respect, but will not and dare not heart.


    There was no sound outside the door, and a few momentster, there were footsteps far away, it should be Aunt Zhang left.


    It took Tess Baker a dozen or so changes of cotton pads to take care of the broken blood blisters as well as the wound on her heel.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting really delicate ¡­¡± Previously, in order to do part-time to earn tuition, she worked as a car model, high heels a day, go back to the matter at all.


    She got up clumsily and moved slowly to the trash can with the soiled cotton pads and threw them in.


    By the time she removed her makeup and washed her face andy down on her bed, it was eleven-thirty at night. She pulled out her cell phone out of habit, only to realize that Linda had called her several times two minutes ago.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker sat up again and rushed to call Linda Mark back, Linda a pregnant woman abroad, she was not at ease after all!


    ¡°Master Carter let you go to a charity dinner in a 100, 000-plus VW car, didn¡¯t give you an invitation, didn¡¯t prepare anything for you to donate, and took that mistress Wendy Summer with him and spent over 100 million to auction her two items, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    As soon as the call was answered, Linda Mark¡¯s machine gun-like questioning voice came through.


    Tess Baker sighed in relief and spat, ¡°Baby, you called me in the middle of the night for this?¡±


    She almost thought she was in some kind of trouble!


    ¡°What do you mean just for that?¡± Linda Mark¡¯s decibels snapped up.


    Tess Baker hurriedly held her cell phone away from her, her eardrums hurting.


    Linda Mark, ¡°He almost got you and the baby killed two days ago when he missed your distress call to open up with Wendy Summer. Today during the day, no, you guys are at night, and tonight he ps you in the face in front of all of high society, you can take it, I can¡¯t!¡±


    She took a big breath and concluded, ¡°Master Carter is really fucking inhuman, deceiving people too much !!!! Divorce, Tess, divorce tomorrow, with such a scum, you are finished for life !!!!¡±


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be mad.¡± Tess Baker gave a brief ount of the time Dennis Gate had begged her to help him put the potted nt in Bowen Carter¡¯s office.


    ¡°That¡¯s the way it should be!¡± Linda Mark finally relieved herself a bit, but was still angry, ¡°But The Carter Group just lost a project, it¡¯s irrelevant, but I can¡¯t swallow the fact that you almost died, that Master Carter didn¡¯t even visit you once, and that he humiliated you like that!¡±

 Chapter 264 One knee on the ground

    ¡°Uh-huh. But how did you know all this while you were abroad?¡± When you don¡¯t want to talk about one topic, the best way is to naturally start another.


    So Linda Mark began to brag about how wide her circle of contacts was, and talked about how difficult it was to eat meals abroad and howmon handsome men were, and then ¡­ then there was no more then.


    When she hung up the phone, Linda Mark sent a text message as an afterthought ¨C


    [You change the subject!!! (Rage)]


    You should have asked me how I turned the tables on Wendy Summer. £¨Tess Baker


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter sat downstairs until one in the morning before tightening her lips and heading upstairs with the room key she¡¯d gotten from Aunt Zhang and the ointment she¡¯d had the maid specialize in.


    Halfway up the stairs, he looked down at the leather shoes on his feet, took them off, put on his socks, and went up the stairs silently.


    He walked up to Tess Baker¡¯s door, took out his key, and was about to insert it when he suddenly heard the sound of slippers colliding with the floor.


    It¡¯s sote and she¡¯s still up?


    Bowen Carter immediately retrieved his keys, frowning and gripping them as the metal keys shed and jingled.


    I don¡¯t think Tess Baker heard that, did she?


    Inside came the sound of a toilet flushing, then the sound of slippers shing with the floor, and after a few moments, silence returned.


    Bowen Carter stood still and didn¡¯t dare move with his keys in one hand and his ointment in the other.


    He stood for about an hour before he inserted the key and turned it with a small click before it stopped.


    After about three minutes had passed, and he was sure that no one inside had heard him, he pushed the door open, stepped in gingerly, and closed it.


    The room was dark and Bowen Carter had juste in and could only see a human form on the bed. Only after adjusting to the darkness did he stride over to the bed and survey the person on it.


    The child is seven months old, but she has lost a lot of weight, her face is small, and she doesn¡¯t look very good.


    I don¡¯t know if she went to sleep thinking about unhappy things or dreaming about unhappy scenes, but her pretty eyebrows were knitted together and her lips were tightly pursed with suppressed anger.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness and heartache and guilt, and he reached out with bony fingers to smooth her brow, but finally withdrew.


    He put the keys on the bed and sat on the edge of the bed quietly looking at her sleeping face, his chest cavity was a soft mess.


    I don¡¯t know how long he sat by the bed before he got up and carefully lifted her covers. The wound on her foot was clean, it should have been treated, just apply the ointment directly.


    Bowen Carter unscrewed the ointment and got down on one knee, moving a little closer to her wound.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Suddenly, Tess Baker¡¯s voice rang out in the darkness.


    The atmosphere in the room instantly changed from cozy and tender to saber-rattling.


    Bowen Carter stood up and looked at her condescendingly, her eyes were cool, but there was only disgust in them, ¡°Since when do I have to greet you when Ie to my ce?¡±


    He regretted just saying it, he didn¡¯t intend to say it, but she woke up so suddenly that somehow he got the word out.


    Tess Baker sat up with her hands propped on the bed, clenching her fists tightly, bored inside, but with nothing to say.


    He was right, Beauty Garden was indeed his, and he didn¡¯t have to say hello to her when he came to his ce!


    ¡°Rub it on.¡± Bowen Carter tossed the ointment onto the covers, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear people say I abused you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste, isn¡¯t it? Everyone already knew how abusive you were to me as the first wife when you tripped me up with all that at the charity dinner.¡± Tess Baker casually tossed the ointment to the floor; she didn¡¯t want to use his stuff!


    Bowen Carter frowned at the ointment on the floor and his voice went cold, ¡°Why did you throw it on the floor?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid to use what you sent me.¡± Tess Baker ruffled her hair behind her ear and smiled mockingly, ¡°Who knows if the salve has any bad drugs in it?¡±


    Bowen Carter wouldn¡¯t do such a despicable thing, but she just wanted to disgust him!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s forehead popped up and he gritted his teeth, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t use such underhanded tactics!¡±


    ¡°Making me ride in a car that costs over $100, 000, not giving me invitations, and not telling me to prepare items for donation ¡­ are not considered underhanded tactics? Bowen Carter, we may not have the same understanding of underhanded!¡± Tess Baker thought she was tolerant enough, but he always pushed her boundaries!


    Even if they had two children, she really didn¡¯t know how much longer she could put up with this!


    Bowen Carter suppressed his anger, bent down to pick up the ointment and put it in her hand, ¡°I¡¯ve done what I should have done, it¡¯s your business if you use it or not, don¡¯te to grandpa and talk nonsense!¡±


    When he finished, he turned to go out and closed the door with a bang.


    Tess Baker looked at the ointment in her hand in a daze and sneered at the corners of her eyes, so she gave her the ointment just because she was afraid she would tell on her grandfather?


    She grabbed the ointment and raised her hand to throw it.


    The ointment made a graceful arc through the air and ended up in the trash can.


    Use his stuff, she¡¯s too dirty!


    ¡­


    When I woke up the next day, it was eleven in the morning.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker got out of bed to put on her slippers and felt pain in the soles of her feet when she suddenly remembered that both of her feet were rotting.


    She gritted her teeth and stood up, washed up, then changed her clothes and walked out of the room. I didn¡¯t eatst night, and now I¡¯m starving.


    Preparing to go downstairs, she just saw that Carter senior and Mike were also here, and Bowen Carter was sitting across from them, and the atmosphere was bad.


    Tess Baker frowned, the old man wasing on to her, she¡¯d better go to her room.


    ¡°Everyone is waiting for you,e down!¡± Elder Carter roared in a domineering manner.


    Hearing this, a sh of helplessness crossed Tess Baker¡¯s face, and she could only turn around, holding onto the stairs, and walk down the stairs with a slow gait.


    ¡°Mommy, let me hold you up.¡± The little one ran up da-da-da-da and held her carefully, ¡°Mommy, does your leg hurt?¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°Legs are fine, just wore down my new heelsst night and rubbed my feet, no big deal.¡±


    The little one tightly mined his lips, mommy cheated, if it was no big deal, howe she was in so much pain that sweat came out of her head?


    Therge and small group came downstairs and Tess Baker greeted them respectfully first, ¡°Good morning Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock, and it¡¯s still good morning?!¡± The old man blew his beard and eyes out, ¡°Take off your shoes, let me see!¡±


    ¡°New Heels Wear Out Your Feet While ¡­¡±


    The old man interrupted her directly, ¡°I told you to take it off!¡±


    Without waiting for Tess Baker to make a move, the little one crouched down and gently removed both of her shoes, revealing the bloody soles of her feet.


    Seeing this, the little one¡¯s eyes instantly reddened and tears barred to the bottom.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either, even if she was angry with him, she didn¡¯t have to be upset with herself, why didn¡¯t she use the ointment he gave her? Was she really afraid he¡¯d put something in it?


    ¡°Man up, why are you crying?¡± Tess Baker pulled out a tissue and heartily wiped away her son¡¯s tears.

 Chapter 265 – You Kneel Down for Me

    The little guy tears fell faster, ¡°Men have tears do not y lightly, just not to the sad ce!¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t cry.¡± Thest thing Tess Baker wanted to see was her son upset, ¡°My wounds just look creepy, they don¡¯t hurt at all.¡±


    The little one pped her hand away, her voice choked with sobs, ¡°You lied! You almost died in the hospital and the p from someone else still hasn¡¯tpletely subsided, you lied to me then that you were fine and now you¡¯re still lying to me!¡±


    ¡°¡­ It hurts a little, I kid you not.¡± Tess Baker wants to hold the little guy.


    The little one ducked away, using her, ¡°You¡¯re a liar, you don¡¯t know how to value your body at all, and if you and your siblings are gone, I won¡¯t live!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, what do you mean you don¡¯t live either?¡± Old man Carter is old and can¡¯t listen to such words as ¡®dead¡¯ and ¡®not alive¡¯.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Grandpa is mean to me!¡± The little guy, tears falling down his face, ran over to Tess Baker, ¡°Mommy, Daddy and Grandpa don¡¯t like us, so let¡¯s just go out and live together!¡±


    He wiped away his tears and sniffed, ¡°When we didn¡¯t find daddy, mommy didn¡¯t suffer so much, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t stay with daddy!¡±


    Tess Baker had no idea that her son was so young and yet had such a delicate mind, and for a moment she lookedplicated, not knowing what to advise him.


    Tell him the Carter family is so powerful they can¡¯t get away?


    Or did you tell him that she could easily leave THE Carter family, but he would have to deal with a stepmother?


    Or tell him that he and his brother or sister can only stay with THE Carter family, and that she doesn¡¯t want to be separated from them, so she¡¯ll stay even if she¡¯s unhappy?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s fists closed unnaturally, desperately hating what his son was saying, but realizing that it was actually the truth and there was no way to argue with it.


    But no matter what, his woman and child can only stay with him, and he will never let them go!


    ¡°You little white-eyed wolf, I just said a word to you, how is it mean to you? Do I usually love you or not, you don¡¯t want your father and you don¡¯t want me as an old man?¡± The old man was infuriated when his heavy grandson brightly nned to run away from home!


    The little guy¡¯s mouth dropped and the teardrops that had just stopped started falling again, his eyes red from crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry don¡¯t cry.¡± Master Carter was really scared by his crying and hurriedly softened his voice to coax his heavy grandson.


    Chong Sun continues to do what he does.


    Elder Carter¡¯s eyes zed over and he whipped his head around to yell at Bowen Carter, ¡°Get on your knees!¡±


    It¡¯s normal for the gentry to have a few lovers outside, but if you don¡¯t give face to the main house for those lovers, or even invite the main house to an important dinner party, but use the lovers as a date to embarrass the main house in public, it¡¯s a joke to people!


    He¡¯s always been happy with this grandson, but the things he¡¯s done in thest six months, he¡¯s really getting to be an asshole!


    And his grandson knew about these assholes he did, and his grandson cried his eyes out in front of him, asking him to do his grandson¡¯s daughter-inw¡¯s job for her.


    Children are close to their mothers, so what if the great-grandson really falls out of love with the Carter family because of this? Who can afford that?


    Tess Baker was shocked, Bowen Carter had always been very proud of his face in front of the old man, howe the old man suddenly asked him to kneel down? He was so proud, how could he really kneel down?


    However ¨C


    Poof!


    Bowen Carter is on his knees, his face unchanged and half-assed.


    ¡°Let me ask you, you have been fooling around with those women outside these days, making others look at the joke of our the Carter family, have you learned your mistake?¡± Elder Carter¡¯s face was sullen and his cheek muscles were trembling.


    Bowen Carter drops his eyes and doesn¡¯t say a word.


    Bang!


    The old man was so angry that he hit him on the back with his cane, ¡°fooling around with women outside, not answering Tess¡¯s phone calls, causing her to almost lose her baby along with her belly, do you know what¡¯s wrong?


    Tess¡¯ baby is the Carter family¡¯s bloodline, and what Mike is doing is so wrong!


    Bowen Carter was kneeling with his upper body straight, his forehead in a cold sweat from the pain, and his heart hurting a few times more than his body.


    He was in the bar that day, too, and had he left just a littleter, she wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer that kind of humiliation and danger. But instead he went off with Wendy Summer and got drunk ¡­


    ¡°Still don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong?¡± Elder Carter mmed his cane down again and roared, ¡°It¡¯s not enough that you victimized Tess once, butst night, you even made a fool out of her at a charity dinner and spent more than a hundred million dors on those messed up women out there, only to leave Tess so poor that she doesn¡¯t even have money for a taxi?!¡±


    The old man was not so angry, but the more he said, the more angry he became.


    Not to mention that they are such a wealthy family, even an ordinary citizen, not so poor that they do not even have money for a taxi!


    Tess almost had a miscarriage two days ago, andst night she was dressed so thinly and walked halfway in high heels, what if she did have a miscarriage? What if she hurts herself?


    If his granddaughter had married such a bastard, he would have made that family¡¯s life worse than death!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment, he just wanted her to give in front of him a soft, did not expect that she would rather walk back, not willing to give in with him a soft.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t want to give in to him, why doesn¡¯t she know to ask Linda Mark¡¯s friends for help? Where did all her usual cleverness go?


    After causing her to suffer so much, he was willing to ept his grandfather¡¯s punishment.


    ¡°Still don¡¯t think you¡¯re doing it wrong?¡± Elder Carter pointed at him, his fingers were trembling, and a few more crutches went down. How could he feelfortable leaving the Carter family to him when he couldn¡¯t even distinguish the priorities?


    Tess Baker clenched her lips, and her heart went cold.


    Bowen Carter was wearing nothing but a white shirt on his upper body, and at this point the back of the shirt was stained with patches of blood, showing just how hard the old man had hit him.


    But even so, he held back from admitting his mistake ¡­ Heh, he should think he did the right thing, right?


    After all, Wendy Summer is his true love, and Snowy Cole is his childhood friend, who, in turn, is nothing more than a stand-in sent to his bed by her father¡¯s drugged body!


    The sound of crutches and bodies colliding continued as Bowen Carter was able to kneel straight at first, but by the time he got to the back of the room, he couldn¡¯t hold it up and waspletely on his back, his shirt plum dotted with blossoms.


    Seeing this, Tess Baker¡¯s look grows colder and colder¡­ Bowen Carter is really dedicated when he can go this far for his true love.


    But it is this devotion that makes her existence look more and more pathetic, she and he are not from the same world, she should not have met him, let alone fallen in love with him!


    ¡°You apologize to Tess and this matter will be over!¡± After beating him up like this, even if the old master had a great deal of anger, it had subsided. After all, it was his most admired grandson, and the old master regretted hitting him too hard!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was white, and cold sweat continued to break out on his forehead, but his lips were tightly pursed and silent. He prefers to do something practical than simply saying sorry.


    Before doing the actual thing of apologizing, though, he wanted to hear her reassurances-he didn¡¯t want to hear her and Dennis Gate alone together again!

 Chapter 266: You are the one who hit, I do not hurt

    Seeing that he still refuses to apologize, Master Carter wrinkles his eyebrows and hates to knock on a cane. But he has be this way, the old man really can¡¯t do it.


    Elder Carter turned around and coughed lightly, ¡°Tess, I¡¯m all Mike beaten up like this, your anger should be gone, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of beating him if you don¡¯t admit your mistakes?¡± The little guy¡¯s eyes swelled up high and he red dead at Bowen Carter, ¡°You¡¯re an irresponsible husband and not apetent father, and I¡¯ll never forgive you for the things you did to Mommy!¡±


    Do wives and children hate themselves this much? Bowen Carter rolled the knots in his throat, and his eyes grew darker.


    Was it a mistake for him to get Tess Baker back?


    His eyes shed with a bitter glint, even if it was a mistake, this mistake can only continue!


    ¡°How can you talk to your father like that? It¡¯s not like that!¡± The old man Carter is old, and what he can¡¯t see is a gap between his children and grandchildren.


    The little one puffed out his cheeks, with ayer of moisture still under his eyes, ¡°Am I wrong?¡±


    The old master coughed a few times in embarrassment, feeling that it was still his granddaughter-inw who looked the most agreeable, ¡°Tess, go ahead, if you¡¯re not satisfied, I¡¯ll just keep on beating, and give you this bad breath. If you¡¯re not satisfied, I won¡¯t fight anymore, and if I do, it¡¯s you who¡¯s heartbroken.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me that hit, I didn¡¯t hurt.¡± Tess Baker said.


    The old man¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    Bowen Carter clenched his fists unconsciously, as if there were millions of ants gnawing inside his body, it was unbearable. He really didn¡¯t have any ce in her heart!


    ¡°But Bowen Carter is your own grandson, and I am touched that you have gone to this extent for me, your unrted grandson-inw, and I thank you, Grandpa, for doing me justice.¡± Tess Baker continued.


    Now that Bowen Carter is having an affair with two women and her rtionship with her is deteriorating, she has no choice but to rely on her old man if she wants to remain Mrs. Carter.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, where is the great hatred between husband and wife? You are a family, so you should understand and sympathize with each other.¡± The old man was satisfied with his granddaughter-inw¡¯s understanding.


    Tess Baker lowered her eyes to hide the mockery underneath.


    Does the old man really think this is a feudal society and Bowen Carter is the emperor and it¡¯s normal to have three pces and six houses? She was a twenty-first century woman and couldn¡¯t ept that kind of thinking!


    ¡°Tess is already more than seven months old and will give birth soon. Mike, don¡¯t fool around with those messy women during this period of time, and spend time with your daughter-inw outside of work.¡± The old man admonished.


    Without waiting for Bowen Carter to answer, Tess Baker said first, ¡°Thanks for being partial to me, but Bowen Carter is young and impulsive, and it¡¯s too much for him to put up with for three months. As long as he doesn¡¯t let me go to the party again, I won¡¯t be able to walk back once more, and I won¡¯t be able to have my foot.¡±


    Hearing this, the old man was embarrassed, the absurdity ofst night¡¯s banquet had long been circted, and he didn¡¯t know how many people were saying that Mike didn¡¯t do things like he should, and that he pitied his granddaughter-inw!


    ¡°You¡¯re quite the forgiving and generous wife.¡± Layers of ice formed at the bottom of Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes as he braced his hands on the floor and with some effort got to his feet, pulling on his suit jacket and heading out the door.


    She really doesn¡¯t mind at all if he¡¯s with other women!


    In vain he had made a fool of himself, thinking she would be jealous!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t stay and take care of your daughter-inw, where are you running to again?¡± Elder Carter¡¯s cane tapped hard on the ground a few times.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t look back and said in a cold voice, ¡°Looking for messy women.¡±


    Snap!


    Old man Carter smashed his cane directly, ¡°Bastard thing!¡±


    Almost 30 years old, how is it that you are not as rebellious as when you were a child?


    The old man turned his head to look at Tess Baker, his old face flushed with embarrassment, ¡°Ahem, Tess, that ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Tess Baker was ufortable, but her face was still a smile.


    The granddaughter-inw is so generous, the old man is very relieved, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if Mike has a few little lovers outside, it won¡¯t affect yournd ¡­¡±


    Thinking aboutst night, he coughed twice and changed his tone, ¡°If Mike does something ridiculous like that again, you call me and I¡¯ll personally be there to give you a show!¡±


    A lover is a lover and a young daughter-inw is a young daughter-inw, and this is not to be confused, especially in a powerful family like theirs!


    This is the old man¡¯s best effort, Tess Baker hmmm, far-fetched hooked the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re not guilty of cheating?¡± The little guy grunted, ¡°When I grow up, if I don¡¯t like a woman, I¡¯ll never marry her.¡±


    What kind of a man is he if he can¡¯t protect his wife from heartbreak all day long?


    The little guy¡¯s words made it difficult for the old man to get off the ground, the old man¡¯s face was suffocating red, ¡°When you grow up, you¡¯ll know how ridiculous what you¡¯re saying is!¡±


    Feelings are prone to deterioration, may start to like, and then dislike.


    Moreover, the interests involved in the marriage of each family are too great, where can it be solved by a sentence of like it or not?


    ¡°It¡¯s because Grandpa keeps instilling this polygamous feudal system in Daddy, and that¡¯s why Daddy has a wrong outlook. But my three views are correct, because I grew up following my mommy.¡± The little one blinked his big eyes and said softly and stickily.


    Master Carter squeezed a few words out of his throat, ¡°Do you ¡­ you think I¡¯m trippy?¡±


    The little guy, ¡°The teacher said to respect the elders.¡±


    Beyond the words, so you as the elders, even if the three views are not correct, I can not say you.


    Master Carter took a big breath and wanted to knock a few times on the ground, but when he raised his hand, he realized that his crutches were thrown out. The grandson does not know what to do, and the grandson does not listen, this one and two people are not easy to worry about!


    ¡°Mike, I know you are doing it for my own good. But Grandpa loves you so much, you¡¯ll make him sad if you say that, so apologize to him.¡± The little guy said all that Tess Baker wanted to say, but he was not yet five weeks old, she could not let him develop the habit of disrespecting his elders at such a young age.


    The little one immediately apologized obediently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Great Grandpa.¡±


    The old man Carter hummed and did not say anything, but the good feeling towards his grandson inw rose a lot, the heavy grandson so well, are taught by his grandson inw!


    Seeing this, Tess Baker hurriedly gave the little one a wink, go coax your great-grandfather. She didn¡¯t have much status in THE Carter family, so she could only look up to the old man to keep her son from being bullied!


    The little guy felt aggrieved for his own mommy, but still obediently ran to the old man and said a bunch of nice things.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m an old man who can¡¯t be bothered with a little baby like you?¡± Old man Carter nted his eyes at his precious grandson and said irrefutably, ¡°Go, go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡­N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Hospital.


    Staphen Baker Ward.


    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is: if I want to live a good life in the future, I can take this opportunity to cripple myself and ask for arge sum of money from that little bitch?¡± Staphen Baker looked at the handsome and evil man in front of her, he didn¡¯t know this strange man at all, why was he suddenly telling her this?


    ¡°No.¡± Frank Duke shook his head, his voice seeming to unfold like a thick painting, ¡°It¡¯s only right that she should raise you for the rest of your life and provide for all your expenses when she caused you to be disabled.¡±

 Chapter 267 – He’s About to Become a Human Being

    The suggestion was tantalizing, but Staphen Baker was still hesitant, ¡°Even if my leg is fine, I can ask the little bitch for a ton of money without crippling myself at all!¡±


    If he really bes a cripple, how can he exert his power in bed?


    After the New Year he is only thirteen, the future is still long, he is not willing to let women ride on him!


    Frank Duke shook his head slowly, ¡°How much did you and your mother ask Tess Baker and her friends for before, more than ten million, right, and how long did it take?¡±


    He hooked his lips, lowered his voice, and slowly induced, ¡°You think she can lose more than ten million dors this time?¡±


    Staphen Baker is starting to waver. How can he spend that kind of money? He didn¡¯t want to go back to that small county, but it would take tens of millions of dors to buy a house in a good part of A city.


    But if he really crippled his leg, his male prowess would be greatly diminished, and he wouldn¡¯t want to!


    Frank Duke continued, ¡°But if Tess Baker had raised you, it would have been a very different story. She is Mrs. Carter, every day to eat, live, wear all the top of the good things, Master Carter garage and a lot of luxury cars.¡±


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, and the teary moles under his eyes shone seductively, ¡°Oh yes, I heard that the maids of the Carter family are all very pretty.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thest sentence threw itself like a thunderbolt in Staphen Baker¡¯s mind, and blew his heart out, ¡°A female ¡­ maid? Pretty? Prettier than the dominatrixes?¡±


    When he finished, he gulped and swallowed, his mind filled with the beautiful torsos of the women in those ind movies he had once watched.


    Frank Duke let out a soft chuckle, ¡°That¡¯s for sure, the hostesses just look good with the camera and heavy makeup, but those maids are real good looking.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I promise!¡± Staphen Baker was so excited he couldn¡¯t contain himself, the little bitch was Mrs. Carter, he was Mrs. Carter¡¯s brother, and a posh young man too, right?


    Those maids would surelye forward for his status, and then there would be no fear of a crippled leg?


    Frank Duke lowered his eyes to hide the mockery and disdain underneath them, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for someone toe over and look at your feet if Tess Baker wants to set you up for surgery or anything else ¡­¡±


    ¡°Refuse! I refuse anything the little bitch proposes!¡± Staphen Baker was already imagining a car shake in a limo with a bunch of beautiful women, it was so exciting, ¡°By the way benefactor, can you do me another favor?¡±


    Frank Duke had a great attitude, ¡°Just mention it, whatever I can do.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that much trouble, it¡¯s if you can get my mom toe to my ward too! I can¡¯t handle that little bitch on my own!¡± Staphen Baker¡¯s mouth was dry with excitement, he was about to be a human being for the price of a leg, this deal was too good to be true!


    Meanwhile, another corner of the hospital.


    ¡°Doctor, does my grandson-inw¡¯s foot need to be tight?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the shadow affect the baby in her belly when her foot is hurt like that?¡±


    ¡°Do you need a tetanus shot or something?¡±


    ¡°Do you use these medicines for treating wounds, does it affect pregnant women?¡±


    Master Carter sat in his chair, stretching his neck and asking all sorts of brainy questions with such authority that Tess Baker felt embarrassed for him as she listened.


    The doctor secretly spat in his heart, but on the surface, he said with immense respect: ¡°The foot has been bandaged, it does not affect the child, no need for tetanus, there is no effect.¡±


    The old man nodded his head and asked with a frown, ¡°How many days do you need to stay in the hospital?¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    She could tell that the old man meant it when he asked.


    ¡°In principle, you do not need to be hospitalized, if you need, I can give you the hospitalization procedures.¡± The doctor could barely maintain the smile on his face, heels worn out feet, stay in the hell of a hospital!


    Before the old man could say anything, Tess Baker hurriedly said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s just a small injury, no need to be hospitalized.¡±


    She¡¯s beening to the hospital all the timetely, and she¡¯s disgusted with it.


    And Puppy White says Staphen Baker¡¯s leg needs to be rushed to a doctor to be rearranged, and she can get Grandpa to help.


    ¡°A little injury can kill you, look at all the ones that die from a scratch from cats and dogs, how many have been reported on the news?¡± Master Carter had only had one great-grandson and was looking forward to another great-grandson or great-granddaughter on the way and didn¡¯t want any idents!


    ¡°¡­¡± Tess Baker spun her brain quickly, ¡°Grandpa, pregnant women have low immunity and there are so many patients in the hospital, what if I¡¯m fine and I catch a cold or something instead? ¡±


    She really doesn¡¯t want to be hospitalized!


    Master Carter frowned, convinced by her.


    Tess Baker asked the old man again to help arrange for someone to treat Staphen Baker¡¯s leg, and the old man agreed, so the three were ready to go back.


    Just outside the door, he runs into Bowen Carter, who hase to the hospital to treat his wounds, and he¡¯s apanied by an adoring Snowy Cole.


    ¡°Mike, are your wings hardened, not going to listen to my words?¡± Carter and Cole two families for many years, Carter old man originally quite like the Cole family granddaughter, but Mike are married, this child is still tantly chasing Mike, the girl which has such a thick skin?


    Bowen Carter frowned as he came to the hospital to treat his wounds, only to run into Snowy, who hade to see him, on his way down the elevator .


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Snowy Cole said petntly, ¡°Carter doesn¡¯t like Tess Baker, so grandpa shouldn¡¯t force him, what¡¯s forced isn¡¯t sweet. It¡¯s better to go along with Carter¡¯s wishes and let the two get divorced!¡±


    There was a sh of gloom in Tess Baker¡¯s eyes. Bowen Carter had repeatedly promised some time ago that Mrs. Carter would only be hers, but she had already wanted a divorce?


    She didn¡¯t want to stay here to be humiliated again, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go down with the child first and wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Go go go.¡± This kind of scene is indeed rather embarrassing for the granddaughter-inw!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face is so dark that it can drip ink. He has talked about divorce, but she is still like nothing, is she eager to divorce him? He will not be as she wishes, she can only be his woman in this life!


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t even look at him and pulled the angry little guy away.


    In the elevator, the little one is angry, not forgetting to coax his own mommy, ¡°Daddy has aesthetic problems, it¡¯s time to go to the ophthalmology, leaving a big beauty like mommy do not want, to find ugly girls, he is sick in the head!¡±


    ¡°Why are you always so sweet?¡± Tess Baker rubbed his head with a smile, having such a knowledgeable son was probably God¡¯s way ofpensating her!


    The little one wrapped his arm around her and rubbed his face on her hand, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, why doesn¡¯t mommy believe me?¡±


    The two talked and arrived at the parking lot, the driver opened the door and the two got into the stretch Lincoln and waited for the old man to get down.


    Tess Baker was looking down at her cell phone when she suddenly felt someone looking at her. She subconsciously turned her head just in time to meet a pair of smiling peach blossom eyes in the car next to her, and instantly her back flipped.


    Seeing her look over, Frank Duke¡¯s mouth curved a little wider as he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Tess Baker watched as he took a step to the car, a chill rising from the soles of his feet, his hands and feet a cold.

 Chapter 268 This is your son, right?

    Knock, knock!


    ¡°Mrs. Carter lower the window.¡± Frank Duke knocked on the window and leaned back against the car,nguid and charming.


    When he heard the knocking at the window, the little fellow also turned his head and looked, and saw a very pretty person who did not know whether he was an uncle or an aunt ¡­ He did not like this person.


    Tess Baker wasn¡¯t too happy about it, but lowered the window anyway, ¡°Mr. Duke has business?¡±


    How did we meet him again, did he follow her to the hospital?


    The little guy secretly spat, it turned out to be an uncle, so pretty, he thought it was an aunt! But whether it¡¯s an uncle or an aunt, he doesn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°Just meeting Mrs. Carter and saying hello to Mrs. Carter, why so nervous.¡± Frank Duke nced at the little guy and saidzily, ¡°That¡¯s your son, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart tightened and it took all her strength to suppress the urge to hold her son in her arms.


    ¡°The young master really looks exactly like Master Carter, just a lot cuter than Master Carter, and it¡¯s a pleasure to look at him.¡± Seemingly not noticing Tess Baker¡¯s nervousness, Frank Duke said with a natural demeanor.


    Tess Baker turned around just enough to block the little guy behind her, ¡°Thanks Mr. Duke for thepliment.¡±


    Every time she saw this man, she felt her heart skip a beat, but he really hadn¡¯t done anything against her, and she wasn¡¯t sure where the feeling came from.


    But it¡¯s better to be careful.


    ¡°Why is Mrs. Carter always avoiding me like a beast? That kinda makes me sad.¡± Frank Duke said with a hooked lip, looked behind Tess Baker, and waved.


    Frank Duke knew the old man that well?


    Tess Baker turns her head, only to realize that Bowen Carter has somehow gotten behind her and is looking coldly at Frank Duke.


    Howe he didn¡¯te down with Snowy Cole? I think Grandpa forced him to separate from Snowy Cole.


    ¡°The young master is sitting with Master Carter, really looks more and more alike, only the eyes are very simr to Mrs. Carter, so good-looking.¡± Frank Duke chuckled, but looked at the little guy like he was amb to the ughter, making Tess Baker feel ufortable.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were austere and chilling, ¡°Stay away from them mother and son from now on.¡±


    After saying that, he directly raised the window and ordered the driver to drive.


    Frank Duke half-squinted eyes watched the car leave, the bottom of the eyes shed a few points of mockery and disdain, then tsked, got into the car and left.


    Inside the stretch Lincoln.


    Bowen Carter sat in the back row on the left side, his shirt buttoned all the way down to just below his throat, his handsome face devoid of any hint of poprity. Even if he didn¡¯t say a word, his presence still filled every corner, weighing down Tess Baker.


    She frowned as she looked out the car window, trying to ignore the man who repeatedly cheated on her and still had to tie her down.


    The little one, who always acted as a peacemaker, was also sulking and ignoring Scum Daddy.


    ¡°A potted nt from you?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s cool voice suddenly rang out like a thunderbolt in Tess Baker¡¯s heart, blowing her mind.


    Her body involuntarily tightened and she spoke extremely fast, ¡°You¡¯re talking to me? What potted nt?¡±


    She had instructed Secretary Wang not to tell Bowen Carter about it, and she had put the cactus in a pile of potted nts, so he should not be able to find out.


    But now that he asked her, had he discovered that there was something big in the potted nt?


    Bowen Carter stared at her deeply for a moment, then moved away. Secretary Wang had already told him what happened in detail, and it was rare that Tess Baker had this kind of heart.


    He didn¡¯t press the potted nt again, and Tess Baker was relieved that a cold sweat had broken out on her back.


    She had never done anything so despicable in her five years at the mall, even when she was in fiercepetition with her rivals. But this is what she owes her senior, and ¡­ she really hates Bowen Carter!


    She would never have stayed with a man like Bowen Carter if the the Carter family wasn¡¯t so powerful that she couldn¡¯t take her two children with her!


    The car quickly arrived at Beauty Garden.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to share a space with Bowen Carter and headed upstairs after entering.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go up there yet.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s indifferent voice sounded behind him.


    Tess Baker frowned, still reluctantly, and turned around as if to a stranger, ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    He should not have found the secret of the potted nt, or he would not have endured all the way without saying anything, much less so calmly.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As for other things ¡­ she didn t think they had anything to talk about!


    Bowen Carter gave a cold hmmm and gestured for her to sit on the couch to talk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid mommy, I¡¯ll stay with you, I won¡¯t let him have a chance to bully you!¡± The little guy clenched his fists.


    It¡¯s worth a lifetime to have a child who understands so well. Tess Baker stroked the little one¡¯s head, went downstairs, and sat on the couch across from Bowen Carter.


    Bowen Carter pulled open the coffee table drawer and pulled out two beautifully wrapped boxes and pushed them in front of her, ¡°For you.¡±


    Women are naturally irresistible to gifts, and Tess Baker wanted to see what was inside the box. But the two items were from Bowen Carter, and even though she wanted them more, she said, ¡°Nothing for nothing.¡±


    Then the box was pushed back in.


    The first thing you can do is to give a sweet date. He thinks he can send two random things and she can forget the humiliation she has received these days?


    Bowen Carter gave her an expressionless look and opened the two boxes to reveal a beautifully shaped and sparkling diamond ring and diamond crown.


    Even the little one, who didn¡¯t know anything about jewelry at all, thought that these two things looked just fine, and fine things naturally belonged to dear mommy.


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy upset you, it¡¯s normal for you to take his stuff.¡± The little guy puts two boxes in front of Tess Baker, take it or leave it!


    Tess Baker looked at both, but only felt the unwarranted irony and went white.


    These two items are clearly Bowen Carter photographed to give to Wendy Summer, now give her what means, Wendy Summer do not want, the rest of the things to reward her?


    Or did Grandpa beat up Bowen Carter so bad he had to relent and give it to her?


    Either way though, there was no way she was going to take either of them!


    ¡°Mommy, are you still not feeling well? Why is your face so white?¡± The little guy tilted his face and asked with iparable worry.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Tess Baker barely tugged at the corners of her mouth, turning her head to speak to Bowen Carter with nothing but a sneer on her face, ¡°You can give both of those to Ms. Sheng, just tell Grandpa I took them.¡±


    These are two things that Wendy Summer loves, and Bowen Carter shot them down specifically for her beloved, and she has no reason or interest in taking them away from her!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°You think Grandpa asked me to do this?¡±


    Who can force him to do what he does not want to do?


    Did she really think so, or did she not want to ept what he gave her?


    Tess Baker looked straight at him, hidden sarcasm flowing under her eyes, then said nothing and got up to go upstairs.


    How could Bowen Carter have given her what she paid so much forst night if Grandpa hadn¡¯t asked for it?


    If Bowen Carter was sincere in sending her these things, he didn¡¯t have to embarrass her with Wendy Summerst night, he doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would do such a childish thing!

 Chapter 269 – Bowen Carter Faints

    ¡°What other people don¡¯t want and then give it to mommy, you are so abominable!¡± The little guy¡¯s little face turned red, and no matter how expensive the things on the table were, he picked them up and dropped them directly on the floor.


    It¡¯s a shame that he trusted Scum Daddy so much, it¡¯s all a lie, he should never trust him again!


    The diamond ring and diamond crown rolled out of the box, the diamonds shattered and broke, shining and stinging the eyes.


    The maids on the side looked heartbroken, they had heard that these two items were worth more than 100 million, and they were rare and precious, so the young master smashed them in one go! What a pity!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes fell on the mess on the floor, his heart like a broken diamond ring and crown with a chunk missing.


    The wound on his back vaguely churned and the glow of the broken diamond began to blur.


    Bang!


    The long figure mmed into the ground with a dull, startling thud.


    The servants seemed to have firecrackers lit on their asses, and instantly panicked and disorganized, with all sorts of screams mingling together, and yells-


    ¡°Master Carter has fainted, call 120!¡±


    ¡°The old man hit too hard!¡±


    ¡°Quickly, quickly, tell the old man and Mrs. Master and the others!¡±


    Tess Baker just happened to be walking up the top few steps at this point, and she looked down at the mess of servants and the tall figure lying on the floor, her pupils crinkling and her heart thumping rapidly.


    Bowen Carter suddenly fainted, did Grandpa hit him too hard? He went to the hospital this morning and came out so quickly, did he not treat his wounds? How could he be so careless about his health!


    She stared nkly at the handsome face with tightly closed eyes, and subconsciously wanted to rush over, but just as her feet stepped out, she retracted.


    When she was misunderstood and teased by so many people in the bar and almost died of miscarriage, when she wasughed at by everyonest night and was in such a mess that she could only walk back, he threw a thousand dors to buy a diamond ring and a crown for the woman he loved and confessed his love with a romantic figure like ¡®5200¡¯ in a high profile manner!


    Hate?


    Hate.


    At least Bowen Carter had so many people worried about him when he was in aa that they would call him 120 and take him to the hospital.


    But what about her? In so many people, it was easy for a couple to help her, but she was scolded for not daring to help her again, and if she hadn¡¯t held on until the doctor came, she still didn¡¯t know what kind of consequences would have happened!


    ¡°Mommy, daddy fainted, do you ¡­ you want to go down and take a look?¡± The little guy hates his own daddy, but daddy fainted, he¡¯s still worried.


    ¡°Mike be good, you go to the hospital and stay with your daddy, I¡¯m a little ufortable, I¡¯ll go to my room and rest for a while.¡± Tess Baker stroked the little one¡¯s head and went back to her room without waiting for him to answer.


    Mike is Bowen Carter¡¯s son, after all, and she can¡¯t force Mike to hate Bowen Carter, but she can¡¯t do that after Bowen Carter has humiliated her so many times, she stilles up to him and worries about him!


    Tess Baker came back to the room and there was less and lessmotion outside. It should be Bowen Carter being taken to the hospital. With so many people around, he should be fine.


    Why do you care about him again?


    She rubbed her aching brow when she heard her cell phone vibrate, and it was Cliff Ford calling.


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips and picked up the phone, and Cliff Ford rattled off a bunch of has-beens before finally asking in a twisted voice, ¡°Sister-inw, do you know where Linda Mark is?¡±


    Without waiting for her answer, he continued, ¡°If you know her whereabouts, you should tell me quickly. She is pregnant with our the Ford family¡¯s child, suddenly divorced me and ran away from home, if I can¡¯t find her, my family will scold me to death!¡±


    Tess Baker wanted to tell him, but when she heard the next few words, she didn¡¯t want to, ¡°I don¡¯t know, she didn¡¯t tell me. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t hang up yet!¡± Cliff Ford was in a hurry, ¡°I apologize for what I said the other day, Sister-in-Law be a big girl and just tell me where Linda Mark is! She¡¯s out there all alone and I¡¯m really worried ¡­¡±


    When he said thest sentence, his voice lowered violently, simr to a mosquito¡¯s cry.


    Tess Baker, ¡°Are you really worried about Linda, or are you worried about the baby in her belly?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same to worry about her or the baby? The baby¡¯s in her belly anyway.¡± Cliff Ford said vaguely.


    ¡°Not the same.¡± Tess Baker looked down, stroking her high, bulging stomach, ¡°If you¡¯re just worried about her taking custody of the baby, there¡¯s absolutely no need. She told me that the two families will raise the baby together after it¡¯s born, no questions asked.¡±


    ¡°No bullshit question, what if she finds some wild man outside and gives my child as a stepfather? My child, only I can be the father ¡­¡±


    Cliff Ford h h h, Tess Baker did not say a word.


    Finally, his volume suddenly lowered, extraordinarily frustrated, ¡°Sister-inw, to tell you the truth, I really miss her. I want to properly live with her for the rest of my life, and I regretted divorcing her on impulse that day.¡±


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t say anything, just hung up and sent him a text message. It had Linda Mark¡¯s exact location on it, and a quote.


    Even the toughest woman in love will also be mouth to mouth, will also be made, will also hope that someone to spoil. If Linda kicks you out, you must stick to her, and if she is unreasonable, I hope you can tolerate her with patience. If you make her sad, I won¡¯t help you anymore, and I will never let you go!


    The other side sent a very sharp yes.


    Tess Baker put down her phone and her mind drifted back to Bowen Carter. The old man did not hit the man lightly, but with his physical condition, he should not have fainted, did he have some recent health problems?


    She took out her cell phone and edited a text message.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    [What about your daddy?


    Tess Baker¡¯s finger hovered above the word send, hesitated, and deleted it.


    Bowen Carter humiliated her like that, not caring about her dignity or her life, so why should she care about him?


    ¡­


    About an hourter, there was a brawl in the hall.


    ¡°Please get out of the way, I have to talk to Miss Baker about this matter today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Sheng, Beauty Garden didn¡¯t invite you out.¡±


    ¡°Offended,!¡±


    ¡°Hey, you, I told you I didn¡¯t invite you, why are you still barging in?¡±


    Tess Baker rubbed her swollen brow, got out of bed and opened the door just in time to meet Lucy Kid, who was about to knock on the door. the two identical faces standing face to face looked a bit weird.


    ¡°I told her not toe in, but I didn¡¯t stop her.¡± The maid said usingly.


    ¡°Never mind.¡± Tess Baker tugged at her lips, but there was no half-smile under her eyes, ¡°Since Ms. Sheng is here and said she wants to have a good talk with me, let¡¯s have a good time.¡±


    No one wants to use the same thing as someone else, let alone apany a man with the same face to y the love game!

 Chapter 270 You don’t really care about him

    The two went downstairs and sat facing each other.


    Before Tess Baker could say anything, Lucy Kid suddenly plopped down on her knees in front of her, teary-eyed, ¡°I know that Bowen still loves me but uses you as a stand-in, and that makes you hate us. But we truly love each other, please fulfill us, don¡¯t use grandpa to force Bowen anymore!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, keep ying, those words don¡¯t impress me.¡± Tess Baker asked Aunt Zhang to heat up a ss of milk and sipped on it, looking at Lucy Kid as if she were a fool.


    Lucy Kid¡¯s face expression froze for a moment before she went on to cry, ¡°Actually, you shouldn¡¯t hate Bowen, even if he¡¯s just using you as a stand-in, you should feel lucky. If it wasn¡¯t for Bowen, how could you wear such expensive clothes and eat such expensive food and drive such expensive ¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡± Tess Baker put down her cup, her mouth full of mockery, ¡°Is Ms. Sheng making a prose?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. If you really cared about Bowen Carter, you would have watched over him at the hospital instead of telling me how much he loves you in front of me, which makes me think ¡­ well, you don¡¯t really care about him, you just want the Mrs. Carter position.¡±


    Hearing that Tess Baker guessed part of the truth, Lucy Kid¡¯s face went white and she choked on her words.


    If picking on Master Carter worked, she wouldn¡¯t havee to Tess Baker at all, but every time she stood in front of Master Carter, she had the illusion of being seen through!


    Tess Baker was getting disgusted with this white moon in Bowen Carter¡¯s mind, ¡°Ms. Sheng can go if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    Every time she watches Wendy Summer act, she gets tired for her!


    ¡°One more thing: Miss Baker, Bowen really loves me, and even if I¡¯ve been away from him for ten years, it¡¯s still me that¡¯s on his mind. So I¡¯d like you to stop snitching on the old man to get him to punish Bowen, I¡¯d be heartbroken.¡± Lucy Kid stood up and patted her knee.


    Tess Bakerughed back in exasperation, ¡°Who gave you the confidence to say those shameless things with a straight face?¡±


    She stood up, moved over to Lucy Kid, lowered her voice, and sneered, ¡°With your junior status?¡±


    So what if Bowen Carter likes Wendy Summer, Wendy Summer has no business stepping on her!


    ¡°I ¡­ am not a junior, Bowen has always liked is me, only he thought I was dead, so he found you as a substitute, you are the junior only.¡± Lucy Kid bit her lips, the bottom of her eyes flooded with watery light, looking pathetic.


    The more the maid listened, the more she was annoyed, this Wendy Summer when the mistress also when out of confidence, actually dare to repeatedly run to Tess and shout!


    Snap!


    Tess Baker pped Lucy Kid in the face.


    She hates three things in her life: one, being called a double. Two, having someone run up to her and act pathetic. Three, being a mistress.


    It just so happens that Wendy Summer does all three of these things one by one every time she runs to her!


    ¡°You ¡­ you actually hit me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Bowen will divorce you?¡± Lucy Kid covered her cheeks, tears baring down.


    Tess Baker sneered and ignored her, ¡°Send her away!¡±


    She¡¯s so sick of disgusting headstrong, cheeky women like Wendy Summer!


    Lucy Kid struggled not to leave, ¡°Miss Baker, you haven¡¯t promised me what I told you!¡±


    ¡°Get her out of here.¡± Tess Baker ignored her words, and did not forget to remind the maids, ¡°She told me she was pregnant, be careful when you move her, if you identally miscarry and get ckmailed, don¡¯t me me for not warning you!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go by myself!¡± Lucy Kid cherished the baby in her belly, which was the only thing that held her to Mr. Duke, and she left covering her not-so-subtle pregnant belly.


    Tess Baker wasn¡¯t sure if Wendy Summer was pregnant, but now that she¡¯s in such a naturally protective stance, where¡¯s the doubt?


    Kids ¡­ Heh, that¡¯s what Bowen Carter said only she was worthy to have his kids!


    It¡¯s ridiculous!


    Tess Baker leaned back on the couch and sighed. Wendy Summer had a baby too, and what was she going to do if her mother-inw insisted that Wendy Summer be the Carter family daughter-inw?


    Wendy Summer has such a heavy heart, she would never leave her two children in her hands!


    ¡­


    Hospitals.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my son? Why did he suddenly faint? Is he awake now? Is it serious?¡± Carter¡¯s mother came as soon as she received the news, and her eyes were red at this point.


    Mike is in good health and has basically never been in any hospital since he was a kid, so how did he faint this time?


    Carter¡¯s father is also watching the doctor closely, he and his wife can only one child, can not be ident!


    Doctor, ¡°The injury on Master Carter¡¯s back, coupled with the fact that he didn¡¯t rest properly for a few days in a row, that¡¯s why he fainted. But you two don¡¯t need to worry too much, there¡¯s nothing serious wrong with Master Carter, just rest well.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s decibel level shot up, ¡°Mike has an injury on his back? What kind of injury, howe I didn¡¯t know?¡±


    How can Mike have a wound on his back when he¡¯s been taught self-preservation since he was a kid?


    The doctor coughed dryly, the luxury entanglements are many, he is better to say a few words less.


    ¡°Okay, I got it, thanks doctor.¡± Carter¡¯s father gave Carter¡¯s mother a wink, telling her not to ask any more questions.


    When the doctor left, Carter¡¯s father turned to ask Aunt Zhang and the other servants waiting outside the door, ¡°Sister Zhang, what do you think, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Mister¡¯s incidentst night angered the old man, who hit Mister with his cane. As for the matter of mister not resting welltely, I am not very clear about it.¡± Aunt Zhang said with a lowered brow.


    Carter¡¯s mother was disgruntled, ¡°Mike rests every day at Beauty Garden, why isn¡¯t he resting well, can you not know? Is it that Tess Baker is pregnant and still restless, pestering Mike all night?¡±


    Without waiting for Aunt Zhang to answer, she grunted, ¡°One look at her, I know she¡¯s not a good one, where could she cause Mike to have a bad night¡¯s rest all night because of something like this?¡±


    Carter¡¯s father frowned, ¡°How do you talk?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Tess Baker doesn¡¯t look like a decent girl, where is there a good girl from a good family who marries and then has an affair with another man?¡± Carter¡¯s mother was getting more and more dissatisfied with this daughter-inw, she was really blind back then to agree to such a vixen marrying Mike!


    Aunt Zhang waited for the two to finish before saying, ¡°Mister has not been resting on the Beauty Garden side for a while recently, probably ¡­ probably resting at Miss Sheng or Miss Cole.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Carter¡¯s mother had just said that Tess Baker had been pestering Bowen Carter all night long when Aunt Zhang came in with this, and her face flushed red.


    At this point, Carter¡¯s father asked, ¡°What happenedst night?¡±


    Dad usually loves Mike the most, when he¡¯s angry, he¡¯ll scold him at most, how could he hit him this time?


    Aunt Zhang then told the story ofst night, and then the events of the night of the bar, Carter ¡®s father heard, finally understand why the old man hit.


    But Carter¡¯s mother still felt aggrieved on behalf of her son, ¡°If it¡¯s such a small matter, why would Tess Baker go to the old man toin? If she really thinks of Mike as her husband, she won¡¯t be able to bear to see Mike being beaten, I think she is just thinking of the wild man outside!¡±


    Tess Baker looks exactly like Wendy Summer, why does she look so evil? She must have hooked up with a lot of men!


    When she thought of Tess Baker giving her son a hat, she wanted to change her daughter-inw quickly, but the old man just wouldn¡¯t agree!

 Chapter 271 Wants Mrs. Carter for a change.

    ¡°Madam, it is the young master who is heartbroken with Mrs. Ran ¡­ and told the old master.¡± Aunt Zhang carefully said, madam these words are excessive!


    Carter¡¯s mother blushed even harder, ¡°Cable wasn¡¯t even five years old yet and Tess Baker used him to tattle on the old man, Cable was all over her!¡±


    She turned her head to Carter¡¯s father, ¡°When Tess Baker has the baby, we¡¯ll raise both kids, and we¡¯d better not let her near the baby in the future.¡±


    Can¡¯t have Tess Baker teaching their grandchildren a thing or two!


    And Mike has fainted and been taken to the hospital, and Tess Baker, the daughter-inw, doesn¡¯te, how in the world can there be such a cruel woman?


    Even if this woman says she likes Mike, she definitely doesn¡¯t believe it!


    Aunt Zhang was listening to the side of the heart sinking more and more, Mrs. This heart is really biased beyond bounds, do not allow the mother to see the child, this is not in the heart of the mother to cut meat?


    At that moment, a soft female voice came ¨C


    ¡°Excuse me, please.¡±


    Aunt Zhang took a look and her face became unsightly, this Wendy Summer actually chased her to the hospital, really not treating herself as an outsider!


    ¡°Hello Auntie and Uncle.¡± Lucy Kid coaxed her eyes to the hospital room with concern, ¡°Bowen he, how is he now?¡±


    Carter¡¯s fatherCarter¡¯s motherThis was the first time they had seen her, and the couple froze when they looked at her face, which looked exactly like Tess Baker¡¯s.


    They thought the two looked alike at best, but they didn¡¯t expect their faces to be like copy and paste!


    ¡°Something can¡¯t happen to Bowen.¡± Lucy Kid didn¡¯t wait for the two to reply as tears barred her eyes, ¡°I haven¡¯t had a chance to tell him that I¡¯m having his baby.¡±


    After saying that, she secretly nced at Carter¡¯s fatherCarter¡¯s mother, when saw Carter¡¯s mother shocked and surprised gaze, then took off his bet right.


    ¡°You¡¯re really having Mike¡¯s baby?¡± Carter¡¯s mother looked unblinkingly at her belly with an amazing gleam in her eyes.


    The reason the old man doesn¡¯t approve of Mike¡¯s divorce from Tess Baker is because both of Mike¡¯s children are Tess Baker¡¯s!


    Now that Wendy Summer is also bad for Mike¡¯s baby, does this mean she can convince the old man?


    Lucy Kid nodded shyly and uncharacteristically at the unmistakable surprise of Carter¡¯s mother.


    Carter¡¯s mother immediately shook her hand happily, ¡°Well, that¡¯s nice, it¡¯s lucky for Mike that you came to see him after he got hurt, you¡¯re so much better than that Tess Baker as a daughter-inw!¡±


    Hearing this, Aunt Zhang¡¯s face is full of worry, Madam means she wants Wendy Summer to marry Mr. ah!


    ¡°What happened to that bruise on your face?¡± Carter¡¯s mother asked, frowning after her delight.


    Lucy Kid bit her lip and said carefully, ¡°Miss Baker didn¡¯t mean to hit me, Auntie don¡¯t me her, she just felt that I stole Bowen¡¯s love and was pregnant with Bowen¡¯s child, so she was a little unbnced mentally, she didn¡¯t mean to harm my child. I don¡¯t me her, I really don¡¯t me her at all ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you be afraid of her, she dares to hit you like that now, but only because of Mrs. Carter¡¯s status. Wait a while before you p that back!¡± Carter¡¯s mother took her hand tofort her.


    Tess Baker, this vixen is really getting more and more unlike her, not only is she out there flirting with other men, but she¡¯s actually trying to harm her grandchildren, it¡¯s really the most poisonous woman!


    Sooner orter, she¡¯d have to teach Tess Baker a lesson about the sky!


    ¡­


    When she received the message from Aunt Zhang, Tess Baker was lying on her bed in annoyance, all she could think about was whether it was going to matter if Bowen Carter suddenly fainted.


    Aunt Zhang says Bowen Carter is fine, and she¡¯s involuntarily relieved, but she doesn¡¯t think she¡¯s worried about him, she just doesn¡¯t want to leave her two kids without a dad!


    But Aunt Zhang also brought very bad news¨C


    [Wendy Summer is pregnant, and Mrs. seems to mean for her to be Mrs. Carter. Madame also says that when you have the baby you will not be allowed to go near the two children, lest you teach them to be bad.]


    Aunt Zhang is loyal to the Carter family, and as a rule would not sneak around with her to talk about these things. She thinks Aunt Zhang may have done this because she misunderstood her and felt guilty.


    She said thank you to Aunt Zhang and her heart sank.


    Bowen Carter and mother-inw love Wendy Summer.


    The old man supported her only because she gave Bowen Carter two children, but now that Wendy Summer has a child, will the old man change his mind at Bowen Carter¡¯s insistence?


    If the old man changed his mind, she really didn¡¯t know how she could stay with her two children!


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t think of anything halfway through the day, and Bowen Carter kept wandering into her head, so she called Aunt Zhang and asked her to talk to her after Carter¡¯s fatherCarter¡¯s mother left.


    An hourter, Aunt Zhang told her that people were gone before she grabbed a jacket and had the driver take her to the hospital.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the hospital room, Bowen Carter was lying on the bed in a hospital gown, his handsome features were not as cold and full of distance as usual, and his lips were pale and there was some dry skin.


    Tess Baker watched him quietly for a moment, frowning as she poured a ss of water and, after washing her hands, dipped them in the water and moistened his lips.


    His lips are very nice, but thin lips, it is said that the people with thin lips are the most heartless, she is considered to know.


    ¡°!¡± Bowen Carter suddenly rolls over, and Tess Baker rises in fright, not realizing that he¡¯s grabbed his hand and rubbed it against his face.


    Her whole body tensed as she stared at the man in the hospital bed, relieved to see that he wasn¡¯t about to wake up ¨C she didn¡¯t want him to know that she¡¯d ended up at the hospital.


    Unlike his always cold face, his palms were dry and warm, and Tess Baker¡¯s hand, which was still a little cold, warmed up in no time when he clutched it.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t dare covet his warmth; once she did, all that would be left for her was ruin and disillusionment. She bent down and carefully went to break his hand.


    Make sure he¡¯s okay. She¡¯s leaving.


    But Bowen Carter¡¯s grip was so tight that Tess Baker broke it gently, and instead of breaking it, she saw his brow furrow and his grip on her get a little stronger.


    ¡°Bowen Carter?¡± he really didn¡¯t look like he was unconscious, Tess Baker called out skeptically, but the man in the bed didn¡¯t move a muscle, didn¡¯t even flutter his eyshes, and really didn¡¯t look like he was pretending to be unconscious.


    How can we do this? If we break it hard, we will definitely wake him up, how can we exin it then? She said she is masochistic, he has done so many wrong things, and she still rush to care about him?


    Click!


    The door suddenly opened.


    Tess Baker looked at a shocked Aunt Zhang and nced at Bowen Carter tugging at her hand, her face burning vaguely. She¡¯d said she wasn¡¯ting, and here she was again, and Aunt Zhang had seen her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t tell him.¡±


    ¡°You still care about Mr. in your heart.¡±


    Both opened their mouths at the same time, Tess Baker with a weak heart and Aunt Zhang with relief.


    Upon hearing what Aunt Zhang said, the blush on Tess Baker¡¯s face disappeared, leaving only detachment, ¡°I¡¯m just here to see Staphen Baker and stop by to see Bowen Carter, not that I care about him.¡±


    How can she still care about Bowen Carter after what he did to her?


    She was only doing this because of her two children, and she didn¡¯t want them to be left without a father early on!


    ¡°¡­ Well.¡± Aunt Zhang¡¯s eyebrows were full of helplessness, Tess and Mr. are both a tough talker, even if they really have each other in their hearts, they won¡¯t admit it. There was still a reason why the two hade to such an antagonistic point.

 Chapter 272 – Why did you fall asleep next to my bed?

    Tess Baker felt embarrassed, and went to break Bowen Carter¡¯s hand, she came to see him is benevolent, no need to stay with him like this.


    ¡°Tess, can you stay here with mister for a while?¡± Aunt Zhang moved the chair behind Tess Baker and gestured for her to sit down, saying worriedly, ¡°Sir hasn¡¯t slept well for several nights, and this fainting spell is due to theck of sleep as well as the back injury.¡±


    ¡°What does it matter to me if he stays with Wendy Summer and the girls and doesn¡¯t sleep for a couple nights?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s heart sank and snapped, but she sat back in her chair and didn¡¯t try to break Bowen Carter¡¯s hand again.


    She has never been one to show mercy and drag her feet, but in his case, she has repeatedly vited her principles!


    Sooner orter, she would regret her indecision!


    Aunt Zhang was relieved to see Tess Baker stay after all, then cut up a te of fruit and put it in front of her.


    Upon seeing both of Tess Baker¡¯s hands clutched by Bowen Carter, Aunt Zhang smiled awkwardly, ced the fruit te on the table, and whispered, ¡°Mister cares a lot about you even when he¡¯s unconscious and holding onto you.¡±


    ¡°Comatose, and how do you know who to arrest? Come a big three or five hombres, he should still be arrested.¡± Tess Baker never felt she was anything special to Bowen Carter, and if she was, it was before Wendy Summer came along.


    Her rtionship with Bowen Carter is worse than it was six years ago since Wendy Summer showed up ¡­ Maybe it¡¯s because he hates her for taking Mrs. Carter¡¯s ce!


    ¡­


    Last night¡¯s foot pain, coupled with Bowen Carter tossed those bad things, Tess Baker veryte to fall asleep, and after falling asleep and have a bunch of nightmares.


    She sat on the edge of the hospital bed and somehow fell asleep, and when she woke up, she was lying on the bed with the man¡¯s waist in front of her.


    Tess Baker looked up along her waist and saw Bowen Carter¡¯s expressionless, handsome face with a sh of tenderness in his eyes.


    How could Bowen Carter have such a look at her?


    Tess Baker tightened her lips and without saying a word, sat up on the bed and went to put on her shoes.


    ¡°Why are you sleeping on your back next to my bed?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s cold voice sounded behind him, and not just cold, but seemingly mixed with some other emotion.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart tightened and the shoe in her hand snapped to the floor, but spoke calmly, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t yanked me to keep me from leaving, do you think I¡¯d be so sleepy I¡¯d fall asleep here?¡±


    She strained to bend down to pick up her shoes, but a pair of bony hands picked them up ahead of her, wrapped around her from behind, and helped her put them on.


    Warm breath sprayed Tess Baker¡¯s neck and earlobes, her whole body winced and she couldn¡¯t help but cringe, ¡°I can do it myself!¡±


    She reached for the shoes, but they wouldn¡¯t budge in his hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Even as an injury victim, Bowen Carter remains dominant.


    Tess Baker was disgruntled, but she could only allow him to help her put on her shoes. How much should Wendy Summer be favored when she was treated so well by a nominal woman like her?


    Upon realizing that there was something called jealousy in her heart, she wrinkled her brow and tried to suppress the emotion that shouldn¡¯t belong to her.


    At this point ¨C


    Bang!


    The door mmed open.


    Snowy Cole flew in like a flower butterfly with her short white fur top, red wrap skirt and bare white thighs in ck knee-high boots.


    ¡°Carter, what ¡­ happened to you,¡± she said, her wordsing to an abrupt halt only halfway through, her worried eyes turning to jealousy as she stared dead at Tess Baker, who was being served by Bowen Carter.


    Carter is either rumored to be with Wendy Summer or with her for treatment these days, and it¡¯s all over the ce that she or Wendy Summer will soon be Mrs. Carter!


    But what¡¯s going on here, how is Carter helping Tess Baker, the little bitch, with her shoes? She hadn¡¯t even been treated like that!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Carter¡¯s passed out and you¡¯re asking him to put your shoes on? You shameless bitch, did you have to get Carter killed to be happy?¡± Snowy Cole¡¯s eyes glowed red as she rushed over to Tess Baker, screaming and going to w at her face.


    Carter is only with this little bitch because of this face, let¡¯s see how the little bitch can seduce Carter when she doesn¡¯t have this face!


    Carter was hers, he spent so many days with her for treatment, he must have loved her! It¡¯s all because of Tess Baker¡¯s little bitch in the middle that Carter didn¡¯t marry her, that must be it!


    With a crazy Snowy Cole in front of Tess Baker and Bowen Carter straddling her in the back, she couldn¡¯t hide even if she wanted to, so she had to close her eyes.


    But after a long time, Snowy Cole¡¯s manicured fingers didn¡¯t scratch her face.


    She opened her eyes to see Bowen Carter standing in her way, leaving her with only her back. Snowy Cole, meanwhile, stood dumbfounded, with fear, regret, and more than a little jealousy in her eyes.


    ¡°Carter ¡­ Carter, I didn¡¯t want to hurt you, it was you who bumped into me. It¡¯s all Tess Baker¡¯s fault, if she didn¡¯t hide behind you, I wouldn¡¯t have hurt you! Carter, you ¡­ divorce Tess Baker, she¡¯s a scourge ¡­ ¡°Snowy Cole said upside down, living like a psychotic episode.


    Tess Baker was sitting behind Bowen Carter and couldn¡¯t see his expression, could only hear his voice so cold and hard that there wasn¡¯t a trace of emotion, ¡°Get out, you¡¯re not wee here!¡±


    ¡°Carter,¡± Snowy Cole¡¯s tears fell as soon as she said, baring her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s known you the longest, and I¡¯ve always liked you so much, so why can¡¯t you like me?¡±


    Jerkily, the expression on her face began to turn into a scowl, ¡°Little bitch, it¡¯s all because of you, I was fine with Carter before you came here, and it¡¯s all because you badmouthed me in front of Carter that Carter hates me!¡±


    Snowy Cole is having another psychotic episode, isn¡¯t she? Why go crazy over a man when Tess Baker just sighed without much sympathy?


    Poor people have to be hated, and Snowy Cole is to me for what she¡¯s be!


    ¡°Little bitch, I¡¯m going to kill you, kill you and Carter is mine!¡± Snowy Cole looks around the room, grabs a fruit knife from the table and rushes at Tess Baker in a maniacal manner, ¡°Little bitch, stinking bitch, you have no business being with Carter!¡±


    No sooner had she rushed to Tess Baker than Bowen Carter kicked her to the ground, his voice seeminglyced with ten inches of ice, ¡°Don¡¯t make me throw you out!¡±


    Snowy Cole slumped to the ground in a sorry state, her face white as the knife snapped to the ground, two to three meters away from her.


    Tess Baker looked at her and felt no joy, only sadness and grief.


    Bowen Carter has always been thin-skinned, even after more than ten years as a childhood friend. If one day, when he tears himself away from her for Wendy Summer, will she be like Snowy Cole now?


    ¡°Linda Mark, didn¡¯t you just rely on the Mark Family to beat me up? You were cheated on by a white boy before, and then you were raped by Cliff Ford, the yboy, so what do you have to be proud of? You¡¯re just as mean and shameless a bitch as Tess Baker!¡± Snowy Cole climbed up and charged at Bowen Carter with a knife, his face full of hate.


    Actually recognizing Bowen Carter as Linda, Tess Baker thinks that Snowy Cole is really crazy, even crazier than before!

 Chapter 273 – Letting You Dine With Him

    In the end Bowen Carter called two bodyguards and had them send the insane Snowy Cole, who was screaming for a fight, back to THE Cole family.


    And Tess Baker sat in her chair, looking at the two-centimeter-long gash on his left cheekbone with mixed emotions, ¡°I¡¯m going to get the doctor to bandage you up.¡±


    Bowen Carter hadn¡¯t even grunted after he¡¯d given her that block, and she¡¯d thought it was fine, not realizing Snowy Cole had hit her so hard!


    She got up and had just taken a step out when Bowen Carter called out to her, ¡°I want to eat your cooking.¡±


    Tess Baker turned to look at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do you a favor once, you make me a meal, and we¡¯ll write it off.¡± There wasn¡¯t a trace of extra expression on Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face, except for some redness at the tips of his ears, whether it was the air-conditioned temperature in the hospital room or something else.


    Tess Baker hesitated and agreed, not wanting to owe Bowen Carter a favor when she could write him off.


    Hearing him agree, Bowen Carter ticked the corners of her mouth unnoticeably, but soon her brow furrowed, did she like being on the other side of the fence with him so much?


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t linger, went back to steaming rice, made a few more home-cooked side dishes, and sent them over to Bowen Carter.


    Make sure he¡¯s okay, she doesn¡¯t want to see him again.


    She was the only one home for lunch, so she put down a bowl of noodles and ate briefly.


    At that moment, the cell phone vibrated with a video call from Linda Mark.


    Tess Baker had just pressed answer when the sultry look of Linda Mark sitting draped over a hotel bed appeared in front of her eyes, and it was apanied by the sound of a snapping tap on the door over there.


    ¡°Tess, you are such a disappointment to me!¡± Linda Mark nced in the direction of the doorway and spoke very fast using Tess Baker of her sins, ¡°I gave you my address because I consider you a friend, how could you betray me too?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please open the door, people can¡¯t sleep well when you guys are like this!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not right for your husband to steal from you, but you¡¯re out on a trip, and it¡¯s not a good thing for you to keep him outside the hotel room like this!¡±


    ¡°What is it that you can¡¯t talk about when you tell your husband to go in there and talk it out?¡±


    Apanying Linda Mark¡¯s usation was the sound of exhortation from others.


    Linda Mark scratched her head, grumbled something about being annoyed, and, leaving the video phone on, went to answer the door with a hostage full of resentment.


    With her cell phone propped up on the bed, Tess Baker couldn¡¯t help the corner of her mouth from twitching at the sight of therge pile of clothes, underwear, and takeout box on the floor not far from the bed she¡¯d thrown after she¡¯d left.


    After a while, a mming door sounded and an angry Linda Mark reentered Tess Baker¡¯s line of sight, while behind her was Cliff Ford¡¯s who kept talking like apdog.


    ¡°Wife, it¡¯s my fault this time, I apologize, I¡¯ll never disobey your holy orders again!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not as good as my wife, so I¡¯ll stay out of Carter¡¯s business from now on, and just listen to you, sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°Honey, you gave me your first time, and I gave you mine, so we should be responsible for each other for the rest of our lives! Besides, you have my child, for the sake of the child¡¯s mental health development, we should also be together!¡±


    h h h h flipped over and backwards as Linda Mark just sat back and watched him coldly.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Did Linda forget about her?


    ¡°Honey, just forgive me, okay?¡± When Cliff Ford¡¯s kind words didn¡¯t work, he started rubbing up against Linda Mark, pouting and begging for kisses, which made Tess Baker look hot.


    She was going to speak up and remind the two, but Linda had just shown some signs of relief, and if she interrupted Cliff Ford now, would she jeopardize the progress of their reconciliation?


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve been living the ascetic life for almost thirty years, and I¡¯ve been having a hard time with you running away just after eating meat once.¡± Cliff Ford got his way and came up to kiss Linda Mark, and his hands moved around unruly.


    Looking any further would have been a truly restrictive image, and Tess Baker had to interrupt the two with a dry cough and a blush, ¡°Linda, we¡¯ll talk about thister!¡±


    ¡°Crap, Linda Mark, you¡¯re on a video call with your sister-inw, why don¡¯t you say something?¡± Cliff Ford rolled off Linda Mark in shock and rushed to help her put her clothes back together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up yet!¡± Linda Mark kicked him in the face and took the phone to Tess Baker, ¡°I¡¯m telling you about Eric Si, he was sued for rape and molestation plus ckmail, put in jail, andter had his ass popped by some big guys, all saying you did it.¡±


    At the sound of popping daisies, Cliff Ford got a weird indescribable look on his face and immediately pulled away from his cell phone.


    ¡°The old man did it, to take it out for me.¡± Tess Baker raised an eyebrow, the old man moved quickly enough, and the result of this treatment ¡­ she was satisfied.


    Enmity was her habit.


    ¡°Whether you did it or not, others believe that you did it, is what you did.¡± Linda Mark face rare solemn, ¡°Eric Si is just an illegitimate son of the Si family, but he is, after all, the Si family, this thing spread to make the Si family lose face, the Si family inevitably move a little hand, you pay attention.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s pause, she continued, ¡°And David Gate is the future daughter-inw of the Si family, she already hated you because of what happened to Elder Gate and dared to push you down. Plus Eric Si this one thing, the beam is kind of knotted ¡­ Anyway, you be careful.¡±


    ¡°With Carter here, who dares to bully sister-inw?¡± Cliff Ford was unimpressed, ¡°the Gate family can¡¯t even fuck with the Carter family, what¡¯s a little Si family to be afraid of?¡±


    Linda Mark is arguing with him again.


    Tess Baker hung up the phone, exhausted. She did not intend to provoke people, but there are always people with her, want to avoid can not be avoided! But she is not RMB, can not do everyone like, it is normal!


    At that moment, Aunt Zhang called, ¡°Tess, Mr. said if you don¡¯te to the hospital to have dinner with him, this time, it¡¯s considered that you owe him a favor.¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    She had no choice but to ask the driver to re-take her to the hospital.


    Only this time, when she arrived at the hospital room, it wasn¡¯t just Bowen Carter and Aunt Zhang, Carter¡¯s father and Carter¡¯s mother were there as well. She tugged her lips, ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom, I don¡¯t have a daughter-inw like you!¡± Carter¡¯s mother put on a smelly face, ¡°Mike hasn¡¯t been taught a lesson by the old man since he was a kid, but you, a daughter-inw, let the old man beat Mike, is there such a thing as a daughter-inw like you?¡±


    Tess Baker lowered her eyes; her mother-inw didn¡¯t like her, and anything she said or did was wrong, so she might as well listen to her mother-inw count in peace like this.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Bowen Carter shouted with a frown and an unhappy face.


    ¡°I just said a few words about her and you can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± Carter¡¯s mother said with tears falling down, ¡°You fainted this time and she didn¡¯t evene to see you, that¡¯s all, you still protect her, did she brainwash you or did she put you in ecstasy?¡±


    Mike never talked back to Tess Baker until he got with her!


    But now, as soon as she says one word about Tess Baker, Mike gives her a bad face!

 Chapter 274 – Getting Her to Have an Abortion

    ¡°She came to the hospital, only then you guys left, and she made these meals for me herself.¡± Bowen Carter exined in a rare good-natured manner, seeing that Tess Baker couldn¡¯t be misunderstood.


    Carter¡¯s mother ironically wanted to say more, Carter¡¯s father with a look to stop her, his wife continue to do so, will only push his son further and further away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put it here that Lucia must live in the old mansion if she¡¯s pregnant with your child. Otherwise I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night with some vicious woman thinking about harming my future grandchildren all day.¡± Carter¡¯s mother gave Tess Baker a hard stare as she said the words ¡®vicious women¡¯.


    How could Tess Baker, who is also pregnant, do something to harm Lucia, who is pregnant? She wouldn¡¯t have believed it if Lucia hadn¡¯t said it!


    Tess Baker clenched her lips as the taste of blood raged in her mouth. She, a proper THE Carter family daughter-inw, didn¡¯t even live at the old mansion, and yet her mother-inw was trying to get a pregnant Wendy Summer to the old mansion, obviously backing Wendy Summer up!


    But what could she do?


    Refuse? It was no use her refusing at all!


    Aunt Zhang hesitantly stepped forward and whispered, ¡°Madam, after all, Miss Sheng is only Mr. Sheng¡¯s lover, isn¡¯t it not a good idea to receive it over at the old mansion?¡±


    If word of this gets out, it¡¯s not just Tess who¡¯s going to be humiliated, it¡¯s the whole Carter family!


    A wife is a wife and a lover is a lover. It¡¯s okay to keep a lover outside, but how can you bring her to the old house?


    ¡°When is it your turn to interrupt when I speak? You¡¯re all crawling on top of me now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Carter¡¯s mother was furious and red in the face, this family really had no rules at all, even a nanny dared to talk back to her!


    Aunt Zhang was shouted down by these words, and she didn¡¯t dare to speak again as she grabbed the corner of her coat with both hands.


    Swords were drawn in the ward, no one spoke, but wariness surged in the silence.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not Aunt Zhang¡¯s turn to speak, then I¡¯ll speak.¡± Bowen Carter broke the silence with a cold voice. Bowen Carter broke the silence with a cold voice and a look of determination in her eyes, ¡°I will not allow this child to be born, even if you arrange Wendy Summer to the old house!¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker looked at him in shock.


    Did he just say he wouldn¡¯t let Wendy Summer have this baby?


    Wendy Summer is his favorite woman. Is he really willing to let her have an abortion?


    She wasn¡¯t the only one shocked, Carter¡¯s mother was also stunned and stumbled over her words, ¡°What did you ¡­ you just say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange an abortion for Wendy Summer.¡± Bowen Carter said with a grimace.


    Tess Baker realizes that she really doesn¡¯t understand him more and more¡­ he likes Wendy Summer so much, andst night he auctioned off over a billion items for Wendy Summer¡­ why is he asking Wendy Summer to have an abortion today?


    ¡°Mike, are you crazy? I don¡¯t agree!¡± Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s surprise was followed by exasperation, Mike would make this decision, it must be Tess Baker blowing some kind of pillow talk around her pillow. Tess Baker, the evil woman, couldn¡¯t even tolerate a child!


    Suddenly shut down by her mother-inw¡¯s resentful gaze, Tess Baker frowned would look away and got a hard stare.


    She did nothing and said nothing, and even then, she upset her mother-inw!


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in you disagreeing, I¡¯m just informing you.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was as calm and natural as if he were talking about what he was going to eat today.


    Now even Carter¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help himself, ¡°Mike, you¡¯re really messing around, how can a kid ¡­¡±


    The words were interrupted by Bowen Carter¡¯s cold voice before he could finish, ¡°Go back mom and dad, don¡¯t force me to resign as head of THE Carter family, you won¡¯t get anything out of it that way.¡±


    Tess Baker watched the scene with a sudden fear in her heart.


    Are all people in the mansion like this, or is it just Bowen Carter? She couldn¡¯t imagine a day when Mike or her unborn child treated her ¡­ like a stranger with that attitude!


    Upon hearing this, Carter¡¯s fatherCarter¡¯s mother didn¡¯t say anything more after all, but just gave Tess Baker a displeased look and exited the hospital room.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang go back too.¡± Bowen Carter said coolly.


    When Aunt Zhang left, he and Tess Baker were the only ones left in the room.


    Bowen Carter opened the mess tin, put a couple of small dishes that Tess Baker had sauteed on the table, and served two bowls of rice, ¡°Eat.¡±


    After saying that, he picked up his chopsticks and ate first.


    Even after a fight like that with Carter¡¯s fatherCarter¡¯s mother, he was still elegant at dinner.


    Tess Baker pursed her lips and sat down across from him, she had already eaten and now had no appetite at all.


    Bowen Carter just gave her a few chopsticks of food and went on eating his own without asking her why she wasn¡¯t eating, and the room was excessively quiet.


    After a moment, he suddenly asked, ¡°You¡¯re upset that I¡¯m treating Mom and Dad like this?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Even if she had, Tess Baker wouldn¡¯t have said so. At the height of their honeymoon, she might have talked to him about it, but the two were in such a rtionship now that she had little desire toment.


    Bowen Carter said to himself, ¡°From the time I was born, they held me to the toughest standards in order to make my grandfather like me and give me the position of head of the family.¡±


    He paused, ¡°I¡¯m more of a tool to them, a tool to fight over THE Carter family only.¡±


    What he didn¡¯t say was that when he was a kid he lived a life that was not evenparable to that of an ordinary family, but if he didn¡¯t live up to his mom and dad¡¯s expectations, he would be locked up in a small dark room and not given food.


    Everything he has now is the result of his hard work, and his sess is not as easy as others think.


    And he¡¯s only telling Tess Baker this because he¡¯s afraid she¡¯ll be upset with him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Tess Baker pushed the dish in his direction; she wasn¡¯t interested in his life, if ever she had been, and she had been.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed imperceptibly as he stood up, propping his hands on the table, and pressed closer to her, ¡°You still mad about the bar and what happened at the auctionst night?¡±


    As long as she said yes, he would exin carefully.


    That night at the hotel, he was drunk and disorderly, and he would never drink outside in the future. And except for that night, he never touched Wendy Summer.


    As for what happenedst night, he was just doing it to piss her off.


    But¨C


    ¡°No offense, you like Wendy Summer, it¡¯s only right to be nice to her.¡± Tess Baker tilted her head back to look at him, a light smile even tugging at her lips.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face instantly went cold, his gaze like a knife, so what if he went through all the trouble of trying to exin that she didn¡¯t care which woman he was with!


    He lost his appetite for food and his voice was cold to the core, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Tess Baker stood up and walked out the door in silence. He was always so temperamental, not knowing when to get angry, and she was used to it.


    The difference was that in the past, when she saw him angry, she was always very apprehensive in her heart, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t like her. But now, she didn¡¯t feel much when he got angry again!


    The moment the door to the room closed, there was a sound of a te breaking inside.


    Tess Baker paused in her steps for a moment, then endured the pain in the soles of her feet and made her way to the elevator. Bowen Carter¡¯s cheating partner was pregnant and her mother-inw was mocking her explicitly, so any more she should be the one who was angry.


    When she arrived at the elevator door, Lucy Kid came running over, with an aggrieved look on her face but a smug look in her eyes, ¡°Did auntie scold you for me? I¡¯m so sorry, I apologize for your mother!¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 275 – She was so wrong!

    ¡°When you¡¯re going to apologize, please put the smugness away for a moment, it looks rather anticlimactic, and those who don¡¯t know it will think you¡¯re showing off.¡± The elevator arrived and Tess Baker entered.


    Lucy Kid froze and followed suit, saying petntly, ¡°Miss Baker, here¡¯s something I hate to say, but it¡¯s true: Bowen doesn¡¯t like you and doesn¡¯t want to see you. He flipped the table not long after you arrived, so you¡¯d better note back.¡±


    Tess Baker swept her off her feet, a mocking smile curling the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Lucy Kid asked, blushing hard.


    At that moment the elevator reached the first floor and Tess Baker exited the elevator, ¡°Miss Sheng has the energy to get me in trouble, why don¡¯t you go and pander to your true love so he doesn¡¯t abort your child.¡±


    I really don¡¯t know if this Miss Sheng is sick in the head or is she a white lotus king level, is it interesting to run to her twice in three days to brush her presence?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t have the time or the mood to y along with such people!


    Upon hearing this, Lucy Kid¡¯s first reaction was that Mr. Duke was going to abort her baby? Froze for a moment before reacting that Tess Baker was talking about Master Carter trying to abort her baby.


    A cold sweat broke out all over her body, and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to gross out Tess Baker as she rushed to call Frank Duke.


    She was carrying Mr. Duke¡¯s child, a child she was going to have no matter what!


    However, Lucy Kid made more than thirty calls but no one answered, and only after the thirty-eighth call did she get through.


    She clutched her phone as if she had found her backbone, ¡°Mr. Duke, Master Carter wants to abort our baby, I ¡­¡± what to do ah?


    The words were interrupted before they were finished, there was impatience and urgency in Frank Duke¡¯s voicepared to his usual, ¡°He can call if he wants to, it¡¯s best to let Master Carter¡¯s mother know, she feels guilty and naturally she will get you to the Carter family. don¡¯t call me again for something as trivial as this! ¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t even bother to say goodbye and just hung up.


    Lucy Kid opened her mouth and her throat was dry, ¡°Little ¡­ thing?¡±


    She lowered her head and stroked her newly protruding stomach, and tears somehow trickled down her face. This was her child with him, how could he not care at all?


    ¡°Make way, everyone!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, please!¡±


    At that moment, a group of doctors and nurses rushed in, and in front of the doctors and nurses, the handsome man with a tearful mole under his eye was exceptionally conspicuous.


    Lucy Kid froze in her tracks for a moment, forgetting to get out of the way.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Frank Duke didn¡¯t even look at her and gave her an annoyed shove, his full attention on the woman with ¡®Carter¡¯ on her lips.


    Lucy Kid was pushed by him and stumbled nearly to the ground, her heart palpitating as she looked ahead, only to hear the man¡¯s gentle words, ¡°Snowy, hang in there, I found the right heart for you.¡±


    So he¡¯s not answering her calls because something happened to Miss Cole!


    So he was so impatient and didn¡¯t care about the baby in his belly, but only for another woman!


    She had known that he had another woman in mind and shouldn¡¯t have gotten attached to him, she was wrong, so wrong!


    ¡­


    9 p. m. Beauty Garden.


    When Tess Baker got out of the shower, wrapped in a towel, she caught a glimpse of Bowen Carter sitting on her bed in a suit.


    Maybe it was because he hadn¡¯t slept well for a few days, or maybe it was because the old man had hit someone too hard, his face was a little pale, not as radiant as it usually was.


    She frowned and pushed down the heartache rising in her heart, ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    He¡¯s in aa and should be hospitalized as a matter of course.


    Having said that, he didn¡¯t give Tess Baker a chance to refuse and moved rather quickly.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you ¡­ don¡¯t shower with a back injury.¡±


    Before Tess Baker could finish her sentence, Bowen Carter had opened the bathroom door and mmed it shut.


    She went to the bathroom door and called out to him a few times toe out, but there was no answer from inside, only the sound of ttering water, so she could only give up, maybe he couldn¡¯t hear her in there.


    Actually, Bowen Carter heard her loud and clear, but he didn¡¯t want to go out, and even if she hadn¡¯t finished her sentence, he understood that she was trying to kick him out!


    It took over twenty minutes for the bathroom door to open, not at all in keeping with Bowen Carter¡¯s usual five-minute-end-of-shower style.


    Tess Baker had already blow dried her hair and changed into her pajamas, she walked up to him with the ointment she had requested from Aunt Zhang, ¡°Bowen Carter, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, I¡¯m staying right here.¡± Bowen Carter cupped her chin, his handsome face pressing close to hers, his eyes austere.


    What little guilt that remained under Tess Baker¡¯s eyes vanished, and she casually tossed the ointment into his hand, a touch of sarcasm tinting the corners of her eyes, ¡°Not forgetting all this even though you¡¯re in aa and need to be hospitalized, heh!¡±


    She was no longer in the mood to apply his ointment and slipped her slippers on and sat back down to put them on, not looking too good.


    She really believed him when he said he¡¯d get Wendy Summer an abortion, but it turned out to be just for her! If it were true, why would he pay so much attention?


    Bowen Carter picked up the ointment and read the directions before realizing that he seemed to have misunderstood her, ¡°You weren¡¯t just going to kick me out, you were going to put it on me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, I¡¯m just afraid that THE Carter family won¡¯t let me go if you die of infection.¡± Tess Baker looked at him with a light brow.


    He still has wounds on his face, and he was hurt because of her, but her touch has long since dissipated in those few words he just said.


    Knock knock!


    Aunt Zhang knocked on the door and walked in, ¡°Sir, I brought your pillow.¡±


    She smiled as she ced the pillow on the bed and said casually, ¡°Tess, will you have trouble moving around with your belly applying the ointment to Mr.? Do you need someone to help you?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Tess Baker and Bowen Carter spoke up at the same time, and Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t know what to hear.

 Chapter 276 – No More Compulsion

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to find anyone else, you go and rest.¡± Bowen Carter said in a cold voice.


    Aunt Zhang answered and opened the door to go out.


    Bowen Carter strained a handsome face and handed the ointment to Tess Baker, ¡°You put it on for me.¡±


    Applying the ointment was decent, but his throat was dry.


    Tess Baker took the ointment and didn¡¯t insist on getting help, she didn¡¯t want to spend half the night over something as trivial as applying the ointment.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She took the ointment, ¡°Get down.¡±


    He¡¯s about 185 tall, and she¡¯s a little more than a head behind him in her slippers, and it¡¯s not easy to stand and apply the ointment.


    Bowen Carter plopped down on the bed with an expressionless face, self-conscious and ready to apply the ointment without her having to say a word.


    Tess Baker was caught off guard, but the blood still rushed madly to her cheeks and her whole face was hot.


    Unexpectedly at that moment, Bowen Carter suddenly sidestepped with one hand propped up on his chin.


    The sight was so impactful that Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled and her mind went so nk that she stumbled over her words, ¡°You ¡­ you turn around.¡±


    ¡°You move faster.¡± Bowen Carter stared at her bursting red face for a moment before he moved slowly and turned around, leaving her with his grimy backside.


    For the first time, Tess Baker felt unproductive, her arms and legs were limp, and her hand was shaking as she held the ointment. Taking a deep breath, she squeezed some of the ointment onto his back and reached down to smooth it out.


    Tess Baker¡¯s hand shook and she nearly dropped the ointment on the bed, she took a deep breath and simply squeezed half of the ointment onto his back and then went to work with both hands to apply the ointment, hoping to hurry up and get it over with.


    But only a third of the way through the application, Bowen Carter suddenly pulled her back.


    Tess Baker pushed him away, ¡°I¡¯ll put the ointment on you.¡±


    ¡°The wound is fine.¡± Bowen Carter said in a muffled voice, hugging her from behind.


    ¡°Tess Baker ¡­¡± Bowen Carter couldn¡¯t help but shout her name.


    ¡°Bowen Carter!¡±


    Taking advantage of his distraction, he stood barefoot on the ground, watching him warily.


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    ¡°Wendy Summer isn¡¯t avable, you can find someone else. If you don¡¯t want to go out and find them, you can call them to Beauty Garden,¡± Tess Baker said, barely keeping standing.


    The temperature in the room instantly dropped a few degrees.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s neck was bruised and he squeezed a few words out of his teeth, ¡°You told me to find another woman?¡±


    He doesn¡¯t know how to exin it to her after he misses her distress call and can¡¯t sleep for several nights in a row while she says for him to find another woman!


    Heh, that¡¯s really good!


    ¡°You heard right.¡± Tess Baker mentally sneered, who was Bowen Carter doing this hurt look for, it wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t done it before!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s hawk-like eyes were fixed on her, and the thoughts that had arisen over her dissipated into thin air. He put on his pajamas, tensed his handsome face, and walked expressionlessly to the door.


    When he reached the door, he stopped, his tone cold, ¡°Tess Baker, don¡¯t forget what you said yourself.¡±


    ¡°I have a good memory, I won¡¯t forget.¡± Tess Baker had a boulder weighing drearily on her heart, but her back was straight. So what if she wouldn¡¯t let him find a woman, her word was not binding on him.


    The long figure finally disappeared in the doorway.


    Tess Baker, her feet aching and her legs weak, walked slowly to the door, closing it behind her, her body sliding down the door feebly, her eyes empty and dull.


    He finally stopped forcing her, but his heart was so empty and stuffy that it became difficult to even breathe.


    Nine years have passed and things have gotten worse between them.


    For the rest of her life, was she going to be Mrs. Carter in name only, watching him get involved with other women and not being able to do anything about it?


    ¨CShe hated it!


    But so what, there¡¯s no way she¡¯s going to let another woman be Mrs. Carter and take over her two kids!


    ¡­


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Bowen Carter does not return to Beauty Garden and instead the Cole family breaks the news that Snowy Cole ispletely insane and has little hope of recovering from treatment.


    Tess Baker doesn¡¯t sympathize; Snowy Cole has repeatedly framed her, turned ck and white upside down, and even arranged for her to be kidnapped in an attempt to force herself on her, and now she has been reduced to what she deserves.


    But she felt sorry for Snowy Cole, ruining her life like that for a man she couldn¡¯t love!


    ¡°Tess, are you listening?¡± Linda Mark eximed excitedly on the other end of the line, ¡°Snowy Cole did all the bad things and this is definitely karma! The heavens have mercy, hahahahaha!!!¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her, it sucks to hear. How are you and Cliff Ford doing, getting remarried?¡±


    The smile on Linda Mark¡¯s face sank in the phone screen, ¡°You should leave him and me alone, remarriage is impossible.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m flying to Las Vegas in a few minutes, Tess, if you really think I¡¯m a sister, don¡¯t give Cliff Ford my address again.¡±

 Chapter 277 – Don’t say things without evidence

    ¡°¡­ Good. But I don¡¯t feelfortable with you being a pregnant woman in a foreign country, so you¡¯ll have to give me a call every morning, noon and night to report your safety.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t end up asking Linda what was going on between Mark and Cliff Ford; she wouldn¡¯t push Linda to say anything she didn¡¯t want to.


    Linda Mark said she had a 12:15 p. m. flight to catch and hurriedly hung up the video call, still not looking very good until the moment she hung up.


    Tess Baker stared at the ck screen of her phone for a moment, but told the Mark Family about Linda Mark¡¯s trip to Las Vegas, andforted them for a while.


    Knock knock!


    Aunt Zhang knocked on the door and walked in, ¡°Tess, there¡¯s a call from the old mansion, they want you toe over.¡±


    ¡°Why am I suddenly being asked to go over there?¡± Tess Baker actually didn¡¯t like going over to the old mansion very much; the Carter family wasrge, each with their own little minds, and one had to be careful about what one said and did.


    Aunt Zhang, ¡°The old man didn¡¯t say, only that you shoulde over.¡±


    She hesitated and said, ¡°The old man wasn¡¯t in a good mood when he called, so watch yourself.¡±


    Tess Baker hmmm¡¯d, packed briefly, and took the car to the old mansion.


    Old Mansion Hall.


    The usually spacious hall seemed a bit crowded at this point, Carter¡¯s fatherCarter¡¯s mother and seven or eight of their generation sat down under the hale and hearty old man, while the younger ones stood behind their respective parents.


    The exception was Bowen Carter, who suited up and sat in the first seat to the left of the old man, better than Carter¡¯s fatherCarter¡¯s mother¡¯s seat.


    Beside him, Lucy Kid is wearing a white coat with a fox fur cor of the same color, which makes her features more and more dusty, like a fairy who fell into the room by mistake. But this fairy is looking at Tess Baker, the bottom of the eyes have hiddencency in the shing light.


    ¡°Says Mrs. Carter, who¡¯s no higher than a junior!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sad enough to be Mrs. Carter when she¡¯s like this.¡±


    ¡°If I were her, I would never say I was Mrs. Carter when I go out, it¡¯s such a shame that a mistress can get into the house.¡±


    The whispers of people of Tess Baker¡¯s generation continued to reach her ears, and her heart crumpled into a ball, but with a decent smile on her face, she greeted the old man and other elders one by one.


    Except for Carter¡¯s fatherCarter¡¯s mother didn¡¯t respond, the other elders didn¡¯t embarrass her face.


    Tess Baker ignored her mother-inw and father-inw¡¯s smirk and smiled as she looked over at the old man, her pupils shrinking as her eyes touched Bowen Carter and Lucy Kid beside the old man, but she didn¡¯t say hello.


    ¡°Hello Miss Baker, what a surprise to meet you here today!¡± Lucy Kid said in mock surprise.


    There was a small roar ofughter in the hall, allughing at Tess Baker¡¯s failure.


    ¡°Quite a surprise indeed.¡± Tess Baker tucked her long hair behind her ear, exposing her white earlobe, and saidzily, ¡°After all, it¡¯s quite rare to be a mistress to the point of denizenship.¡±


    The smile on Lucy Kid¡¯s face froze, and her white face looked as red as a tomato against the fox fur, and she didn¡¯t know whether she was ashamed or annoyed.


    Tess Baker resumed her sweeping nce at the Carter family and pulled a mocking smile to her lips.


    The men looked at her smile ufortably, but she hadn¡¯t said anything, so they couldn¡¯t do anything. It couldn¡¯t be that she smiled and they went and attacked people!


    ¡°Ahem!¡± The old man coughed dryly, and the hall immediately quieted down.


    Carter¡¯s mother squinted at Tess Baker, her eyes full of dislike. Inparison, it¡¯s Lucia who¡¯s gentle and generous, and now that Lucia has Mike¡¯s baby, too, in a little while, she¡¯ll find a way to give this Mrs. Carter position to Lucia!


    ¡°Ah Tess, Lucia is having Mike¡¯s baby, you know that right?¡± The old man said it as a question, but in an affirmative tone.


    Upon hearing this, Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed, his eyes colored with intense dislike.


    No matter how much his rtionship with Tess Baker had deteriorated, he hadn¡¯t thought about finding another woman, much less letting another woman carry his child! Even if Grandpa and Mom and Dad had tried to protect this child, he wouldn¡¯t have kept it!


    the Carter family crowd had their own thoughts.


    Bowen Carter is not the eldest grandchild, but has a heavy eldest grandchild, and now Tess Baker is pregnant with an unknown male or female, and Wendy Summer is pregnant with another.


    The first three of the fourth generation kids are Bowen Carter¡¯s, so maybe the old man died leaving these kids more of his inheritance, which can¡¯t be good for them!


    ¡°Is Ms. Sheng having Bowen Carter¡¯s baby?¡± Tess Baker raised her eyebrows in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that, when did that happen?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Master Carter said the first sentence is to let her follow along to pick up, she does not follow the routine, he has long prepared those words can not find the right opportunity to say.


    ¡°You tried to kill the baby in Lucia¡¯s belly the other day, and now you say you didn¡¯t know Lucia had a baby in her belly, and you expect me to believe that?¡± Carter¡¯s mother stared at Tess Baker as if she were looking at an executioner.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face tightened, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything you don¡¯t have proof of!¡±


    If Tess Baker really minded the baby, he would have arranged for Wendy Summer¡¯s abortion immediately, but she didn¡¯t mind at all!


    Hearing this, Tess Baker fluttered her eyshes a few times and lifted her eyes to look at him; he was actually speaking in her favor?


    Carter¡¯s mother blushed hard and wanted to say more, but was stopped by the old man, ¡°Alright second daughter-inw, I didn¡¯t call Tess over here today and have everyone over here again to hear you argue.¡±


    Carter¡¯s mother could only stop.


    ¡°It¡¯s just as well that Wendy Summer didn¡¯t have Mike¡¯s baby, but now that she does, she¡¯s going to have to have it, and we, THE Carter family, aren¡¯t short of money to raise a child.¡± As soon as Master Carter¡¯s words were out of his mouth, everyone except Lucy Kid and Carter¡¯s mother didn¡¯t look too good.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s hands curled unnaturally and his eyes darkened, but he said nothing.


    If he insists on having an abortion now, it will only make grandpa more defensive, so he might as well follow his grandpa¡¯s wishes and find another opportunity to arrange an abortion for Wendy Summer.


    Carter¡¯s mother, on the other hand, looked at Tess Baker with disdain; the old man had spoken, and she couldn¡¯t believe that this vixen would still dare to harm her future grandson!


    ¡°Thanks Thanks Grandpa.¡± Lucy Kid said sweetly.


    Elder Carter frowned, not liking this little girl named Wendy Summer, then said to Tess Baker, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to feel chilled, after the baby is born and given to you to raise, Mike¡¯s daughter-inw will only be you!¡±


    the Carter family congregation looked at Tess Baker, counting on her refusal; the boy must not stay!


    ¡°Okay, thanks Grandpa.¡± Tess Baker lowered her eyes, the bottom of her eyes were full of self-deprecation, never imagining that she would one day be reduced to such a state!


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Carter¡¯s mother said with great displeasure, ¡°Tess Baker is trying to get him/her killed before the baby is even born, what if the child is abused if we leave him/her in her care?¡±


    And she just wanted to use this child to rece her daughter-inw, but she couldn¡¯t be blocked by the old man¡¯s words!


    As it turned out, before Tess Baker could say anything, there were a bunch of objections¨C


    ¡°Second sister-inw, you¡¯re going too far. You keep your second brother under strict control, and you don¡¯t even allow him to call a princess when he goes to the club to discuss business. As a result, Mike has a lover, even if he has a lover into the house, there is a child, you put Mike daughter-inw where ah!¡±

 Chapter 278 You really don’t spare a single man!

    ¡°Tess Baker is not my daughter, if my daughter met a mistress pushing her way to the door with her belly, I¡¯d have to tell the mistress to get an abortion and break her legs!¡±


    ¡°Second sibling, it¡¯s better to abort the child, this woman can be Mike¡¯s lover, but also can be someone else¡¯s lover. If we the Carter family helped others to raise a child, how many people will beughed at in the future!¡±


    The voices of men and women intertwined, and all the words meant one thing: this child could not stay.


    The old man is more than eighty years old, will not live long, the child left behind also have to share the family property with them.


    ¡°Enough, all shut up!¡± Elder Carter saw through these people¡¯s minds and shouted with ring eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, I¡¯m the one who has the final say in this family, and that¡¯s how it¡¯s going to be!¡±


    After saying this, he left with his crutches and a ck face.


    When the old man¡¯s backpletely disappeared, the hall was instantly noisy, as noisy as a food market.


    Tess Baker nced at Bowen Carter, who was still sittingfortably in his chair, and saw how well he looked with Wendy Summer beside him, and it clogged her heart.


    The chaos of voices gave her a headache, and she scanned the hall, where she¡¯d only met a few of the people she¡¯d met, and hadn¡¯t even spoken to them individually.


    An unspeakable sense of loneliness gripped her entire body, and she said nothing as she walked out of the hall. She was the daughter-inw of the Carter family, but she didn¡¯t feel a sense of belonging to this ce, only strangeness ¨C both in terms of the people and the mansion.


    ¡°Third sister-inw.¡± A warm male voice came from behind her.


    Bowen Carter is the third in line, this person should be calling for himself, Tess Baker turned around and looked at the visitor.


    With an azure blue sweatshirt and ripped jeans, and short xen hair that Meditation has done, the man looks a trifle like Bowen Carter, but with a green eyebrow and a cute look.


    ¡°Hello third sister-inw, I¡¯m Wind Carter, sixth in line, you can call me Wind.¡± Wind Carter showed his teeth and smiled, revealing a mouthful of small tiger teeth.


    ¡°Hello.¡± There was no malice on the other side, Tess Baker could sense it and she smiled, ¡°Called me for something?¡±


    Wind Carter hesitated, looked around a few times, found no one, beforeing up to her and whispering, ¡°Sister-inw, if there¡¯s anything I can do to help, just say the word.¡±


    Seeing her face surprised, he said somewhat forlornly, ¡°My mom is because my dad found a lover andter died of depression. So ¡­ it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t quite ¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Condolences.¡± Tess Baker paused, then tapped him on the shoulder.


    At that moment, Bowen Carter and Lucy Kid happened to walk by, and he looked at her with a cold face and a grim look in his eyes, ¡°You really don¡¯t miss a man, by nature.¡±


    These words were like a boulder suddenlynding on Tess Baker¡¯s heart, smashing a huge crater in her heart. She bit her lip, her throat dry and ufortable, so in his heart, she had always been a vixen who went around seducing men!


    ¡°Third Brother, I was just talking to my sister-inw, how can you say that about her?¡± Wind Carter did not look very good, and when he looked at Lucy Kid, there was even a strong hatred under his eyes.


    He hated this kind of women who interfered in other people¡¯s families, there were so many men under the sky, why did they have to be the third party?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s look grew grim as he warned him, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t like her, she¡¯s still my woman, and it¡¯s not your turn to think about her!¡±


    ¡°Sango, you ¡­¡± Wind Carter¡¯s words were barely out of her mouth when Bowen Carter forcefully yanked Tess Baker away by the wrist despite her resistance.


    Looking at Tess Baker¡¯s stumbling figure, Wind Carter shouted anxiously, ¡°Third brother, third sister-inw is pregnant, slow down when you walk!¡±


    He grew up being treated harshly by his stepmother, everyone bullied him, and it was Sango who always helped him. So when he saw that Sango was now looking for a lover just like Dad, he had the feeling of being abandoned again.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t respond, and I don¡¯t know if he heard me or not, but his steps just seemed to slow down a bit.


    ¡°You¡¯d better stay away from my third brother, let me see you straying away from my third brother and third sister-inw, I will definitely not let you go!¡± Wind Carter changed his harmless appearance, a sh of viciousness shed across his face.


    Lucy Kid was startled by the look in his eyes and took a step back, barely maintaining herposure, ¡°You¡¯d better not be messing around, grandpa said he wanted my baby to be born in peace.¡±


    She was also not ashamed of what she had done, but she had to do it for her grandmother. Besides, she had a little selfishness ¡­ of her own she wanted to have this child.


    Wind Carter looked at her steadily and gave a meaningfulugh, ¡°You are really emboldened!¡±


    With that said, he left without paying any more attention to the confused and scared Lucy Kid.


    Bowen Carter dragged Tess Baker all the way to the fountain, grimacing and not saying a word.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Tess Baker struggled hard to break away from his bonds and took two steps back, her words full of barbs, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the woman you love will be aggrieved and upset if you drag me over here like this?¡±


    If you like Wendy Summer, let go of her. If you like her, don¡¯t get entangled with Wendy Summer!


    But he didn¡¯t do any of that, scumbag!Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you seduce another man again.¡± Bowen Carter cupped her chin, a tidal wave of anger churning in his eyes.


    His jaw was raw, but Tess Baker didn¡¯t duck, just sneered at him, ¡°What if I showed you, scrapping those men? Or suppress their families?¡±


    She just talks to a guy and it¡¯s a seduction?


    Even in feudal times, no woman was ever judged to have seduced a man for saying one more word to him!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face clouded over, his hand cupping her chin harder and harder, veins rippling in his neck. He¡¯d taken over THE Carter family long ago and rarely got angry anymore, but every time she spoke, she easily evoked his anger!


    Tess Baker held back the pain, the corners of her mouth curved up in a big arc, ¡°Wind Carter is your sixth brother, right, you can¡¯t suppress THE Carter family, are you going to waste him?¡±


    Her voice was smaller, with obvious mockery, ¡°Do you think if you abolish your sixth brother, will grandpa punish you? Oh yeah, I also ¡®seduced¡¯ grandpa, do you want to abolish grandpa too ¡­ Well!¡±


    Bowen Carter grabbed her by the waist and pressed her against the stone statue near the fountain, kissing her red lips with fire in his eyes. The kiss came hard, but without any lust or love, just pure punishment.


    He nibbled and sucked so frantically that Tess Baker¡¯s tongue was numb, her lipspressed, and her mouth filled with the heavy odor of blood.


    A small gasp sounded in the distance, and Tess Baker cocked her head, only to realize that it was the the Carter family guysing out of the hall, looking her way with varying faces.


    Shame coursed through her body as she pushed Bowen Carter harder, but he didn¡¯t budge, nibbling her a little harder.


    Just when she thought that he was going to kiss her like that in front of everyone, he violently let go of her and left without looking back, just leaving her with a determined back.

 Chapter 279 – Mommy, I’m Sorry

    ¡°Bowen, wait for me.¡± Lucy Kid nced in Tess Baker¡¯s direction and trotted after Bowen Carter.


    Tess Baker wiped the droplets of blood from the corner of her mouth and hissed in pain. But that cut on her mouth was nothingpared to her back, which should have been bruised from Bowen Carter¡¯s exertion as she knocked into the stone statue.


    ¡°Her mouth is all bitten up, she made Sango angry by seducing him, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°A woman from a poor family is rigid, and she dares to use force on a man in public.¡±


    ¡°Mike began to like that Wendy Summer, she drugged Mike, had to rely on Mike, and now that Wendy Summer is back, she still won¡¯t give up her seat.¡±


    ¡°The junior are forced to the door, no action at all, andter have to personally take care of the junior¡¯s children, what a loser!¡±


    The Carter family crowd passed Tess Baker with their murmurs deliberately amplified, meant for her.


    They are usually oppressed by Bowen Carter more, but he is the Carter family head of the family, they dare not say anything, and now there is Tess Baker, they naturally want to take her out of the evil ¡­ who let her be Bowen Carter s daughter inw!


    And they could have fought a little bit to have a heavy grandson if she hadn¡¯t drugged Bowen Carter so early and had the favored heavy grandson!


    ¡°Great Grandpa, they¡¯re saying bad things about Mommy!¡± The little one¡¯s milky voice came from afar, and the Carter family crowd panicked and rushed to leave as fast as they could.


    Tess Baker looked over at the voice to see the little one puffing out his cheeks and huffing and puffing, there was no sign of the old man at all beside him, and that voice was clearly a lie just now!


    ¡°These bad people!¡± The little guy was so angry that his whole body was shaking.


    ¡°They are your elders after all, don¡¯t tease them like that in the future.¡± Tess Baker rubbed his little head, he was going to grow up in THE Carter family, it was never good to offend too many THE Carter family people.


    She was worried that when they targeted him, even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t be able to help.


    The little guy was unimpressed, ¡°I don¡¯t have strength, even if I don¡¯t mess with them, they will still bully me. If I have strength, Tai Grandpa likes me, and they¡¯ll be jealous of me again. It¡¯s better to live ording to your own nature!¡±


    Tess Baker was dumbfounded, that¡¯s true.


    ¡°Mommy, why is your mouth swollen and bleeding?¡± The little one looked up at the corner of her mouth and blushed.


    Tess Baker pulled her lips into a smile, ¡°Fire, swollen mouth, then I popped the fire bubble, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    The little guy pursed his lips, oh a. Fire bubble squeezed through is yellow water, even if there is blood, but also just a little blood, not so much blood, a look at the mommy is lying.


    The big one and the little one stood by the stone statue for a while before a servant came by to tell the little one to go to school.


    Tess Baker dropped off the little guy before getting in the car and telling the driver to go back to Beauty Garden.


    Halfway down the road, the phone vibrated once.


    [It really doesn¡¯t feel good at all to always see you being bullied and not being able to help at all.


    Mommy, I really hate that I¡¯m a kid, if I were an adult, I could have beaten up scummy daddy when he was looking for Auntie Sheng and Auntie Chiu, and then taken Mommy away.


    But the truth is, Mommy could have run away herself, but she stayed here and suffered for me and my siblings. Mommy doesn¡¯t have to deny it, I know all about it.


    Last time when I heard that Mommy almost died and Daddy didn¡¯t even answer your distress call, I was really, really angry, but I couldn¡¯t do anything except ask Great Grandpa to beat Daddy up. I really kinda hate myself, I know how much Mommy suffered carrying me and giving birth to me and raising me, and I haven¡¯t forgotten.


    Now it¡¯s good, I¡¯ve got the most important and confidential part of The Carter Group¡¯s data. If scum daddy dares to bully mommy again, I¡¯ll sell this data to Park¡¯s Group and The Gate Group!


    Mommy, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you anymore!


    ¨CLove, my dear son.


    Snap!


    Tears dripped down the phone screen and Tess Baker scrambled to wipe them away, her eyes a blur, her throat dry and ufortable, her nose sore.


    The tears and snot somehow just wouldn¡¯t stop, and she woefully pulled out a tissue and wiped her nose and tears.


    She thought Mike didn¡¯t know anything, but she didn¡¯t realize he knew everything. This was her son, just under five years old, and yet he had endured so much because of her!


    The driver looked at her without any semnce of sympathy.


    Master Carter is with another woman, and only then does the youngdy realize she¡¯s regretting it? What were you doing so long ago?


    Master Carter wouldn¡¯t have been disappointed enough to go for another woman if his young grandmother hadn¡¯t been involved with Master Gate!


    ¡­


    The car was almost at Beauty Garden when the old man¡¯s call came to Tess Baker, ¡°Wendy Summer is staying at the old mansion to settle down and you¡¯reing over!¡±


    After saying that, he simply hung up the phone.


    Tess Baker dialed back again, no one answered on that side, in fact, even if it is answered, it is useless, the old man said one thing, she can only follow his wishes to go back to the old house to live.


    She went back to Beauty Garden to get a few changes of clothes and told Aunt Zhang she was going to stay at the old house for a few days before getting back in the car.


    As we walked down the road, Cliff Ford called again, saying impatiently, ¡°Sister-inw, do you know where Linda Mark is? Why isn¡¯t she at her old hotel anymore, back home or somewhere else?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was faint.


    ¡°You¡¯re not nervous at all, surely you know where Linda Mark is right?¡± Cliff Ford was full of panic and begging, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m begging you, just tell me where she is! My ex-girlfriend ran to the hotel and said all those things that were not true, I don¡¯t have any ¡­¡±


    Tess Baker interrupted, ¡°Linda¡¯s address, I couldn¡¯t possibly tell you.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Then he hung up, rubbing his brow with a headache.


    She then told Cliff Ford the address, and Linda would never give it to her again in the future, and there was no way she was going to take that chance ¡­ even if Cliff Ford missed Linda because of it!


    Cliff Ford¡¯s calls still kepting, and she simply cked out his number.


    When the car stopped at the Carter family home, Tess Baker saw Lucy Kid get out of the car with a happy face behind Bowen Carter and gave her a provocative look.


    She gave the maid a change of clothes and a bunch of other things, and followed her to the room arranged for her in the Carter family¡¯s old house.


    I just didn¡¯t realize that she and Bowen Carter were actually put in a room together.


    ¡°Take me to another room.¡± With so many rooms in the old Carter family mansion, Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to sleep in the same room as Bowen Carter, suffocating.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s thin lips were strained into a straight line and his eyes were glum.


    ¡°Since Miss Baker doesn¡¯t want to be in a room with Bowen, I¡¯ll be in a room with Bowen.¡± Lucy Kid bit her lip with a pouty face.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart seemed to be clogged with cotton, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Even if her heart is still in Bowen Carter, she will not allow herself to willingly share a man with another woman, which is herst dignity.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Sheng, the old master has instructed that Master Carter and Young Granny are the only married couple, they have to sleep in one room. As for your room, it¡¯s with us maids.¡± The maid said.

 Chapter 280 – He Didn’t Help Her

    Lucy Kid¡¯s face flushed red, every pore was hot, and she just wanted to find a hole in the ground and rush in.


    It¡¯s so humiliating!


    But ever since Miss Cole wentpletely insane, Mr. Duke has be more and more terrifying, threatening her with her grandma to squeeze Tess Baker out as soon as possible, or encouraging Tess Baker to leave Master Carter¡¯s side, and she¡¯s just going to have to tough it out and get on with it!


    With that being said, and with orders from the old man, Tess Baker had no choice but to have the servants put her things in her room.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t follow her to her room, probably apanied Wendy Summer to her room.


    Tess Baker packed her things up briefly and sat on her bed, staring. She basically just lounged around Beauty Garden every day now, and other than that, it was just the asional trip to the old mansion¡­ when did her life be so boring?


    She didn¡¯t know what was going through her head, and when the maid came over to call her to dinner, she realized that over two hours had passed.


    ¡­


    Restaurant.


    the Carter family The old mansion is crowded, but unless it¡¯s a holiday, the old man¡¯s birthday or some other special day, basically each family eats their own meals.


    When Tess Baker arrived in the dining room, therge, long dining table had Master Carter sitting directly above him, Bowen Carter sitting expressionless on Master¡¯s left, and Lucy Kid on Master¡¯s right.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Elder Carter ordered mid-sentence.


    The maid pulled out the chair next to Bowen Carter and Tess Baker had to sit next to him.


    This feeling of sitting at the same table with her husband and her husband¡¯s lover and having to act like she¡¯s generous and doesn¡¯t care is just too stomach-churning and disgusting.


    Her upper body stiffened and straightened, her eyes lowered as she tried not to look at Wendy Summer¡¯s smug face and the interaction between Wendy Summer and Bowen Carter.


    ¡°Miss Baker, try the red meat, it has a nice vor and texture.¡± Lucy Kid warmly gave Tess Baker a piece of braised pork, which she knew she disliked.


    Tess Baker wrinkled her nose and didn¡¯t eat the piece of braised pork, but didn¡¯t chuck it out either, instead taking a chopstick of string beans.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Miss Baker likes red meat very much, so why don¡¯t you eat the red meat that I clip?¡± Lucy Kid put down her chopsticks and bit her lip with a pitiful to the core look, ¡°Do you dislike me so much that you won¡¯t eat what I clip.¡±


    Tess Baker munched on her string beans and ignored the posturing Lucy Kid, a woman who was too good at ying the victim!


    ¡°Does Miss Baker even bother to talk to me anymore?¡± Lucy Kid spoke as tears barred her eyes, ¡°If you hate me so much, will you hate my kids even more?¡±


    She stroked her stomach, her eyes filled with fear, ¡°How can I feelfortable leaving my child with you when you¡¯re like this.¡±


    Snap!


    Elder Carter put his chopsticks on the table with a dignified expression, ¡°What¡¯s all the yelling about when you¡¯re having a meal!¡±


    After saying that, he red at Lucy Kid with boredom, he hated this kind of sniveling woman the most. Not just a piece of red meat? What¡¯s there to count!


    After all, the old man went to war to kill people, the body of the heavy killing gas, Lucy Kid was red at by him, scared to dare not make a demon.


    With no more raucous buzzing in her ears, Tess Baker was finally able to eat properly. The c chicken wings she wanted to eat were a little far away, and she just looked at them and withdrew her gaze.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, bony hands appeared in her line of sight, followed by c chicken wingsnding in her bowl.


    Tess Baker looked up to see Bowen Carter¡¯s expressionless face, not even pausing to look at her. She was hesitating to say thank you when he picked up another chicken wing and put it in Lucy Kid¡¯s bowl across the table.


    ¡°Bowen, my favorite food is c chicken wings, so you always remember!¡± Lucy Kid said daintily, looking at Bowen Carter lustfully, with peach blossoms on her cheeks.


    The chicken wings in the bowl were no longer so morous, and Tess Baker, with a sh of gloom in her eyes, took a chopstickful of fish and lowered her head to take a small bite.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed invisibly, his thin lips pursed in a straight line of displeasure, subconsciously looking in the direction of Tess Baker. Her unconcerned look made him feel like he was stuck in his throat, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    The meal was finished in a slightly bizarre atmosphere.


    Elder Carter looked very unhappy, and after dinner he went out aggressively on his crutches, without even leaving a word.


    ¡°Bowen, the doctor said that pregnant women often walk around, which is good forbor, will you apany me to the garden for a walk?¡± Lucy Kid hugged Bowen Carter¡¯s arm and pampered him, her voice was so sweet that it seemed to be coated with ayer of honey.


    Bowen Carter swept his afterglow at Tess Baker next to him, his original refusal swallowed into his stomach, and he coldly spat out one word, ¡°Good.¡±


    Tess Baker, oblivious to the two men¡¯s words, looked pale as she walked out the door with her stomach in her hands.


    Lucy Kid called out to her from behind and said thoughtfully, ¡°Miss Baker, you¡¯re almost eight months pregnant, right? Why don¡¯t you apany Bowen and I for a walk as well, so that it will be conducive to the birth of the baby.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Tess Baker refused without a backward nce. She couldn¡¯t avoid Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer enough, so how could she go to the garden with them?


    ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing that she insisted on leaving, Lucy Kid rushed over to block her and said softly, ¡°Are you afraid that Bowen will mind so you won¡¯t go? It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll talk to Bowen, he won¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°My feet hurt.¡± Tess Baker spat out three words impatiently, and Wendy Summer was like an undefeatable beast, popping up to her every now and then to brush up on her presence!


    And a mistress came to his wife openly and provocatively, and the husband stood by coldly ¡­ is really ridiculous!


    Tess Baker gently pivoted Lucy Kid to the side, ¡°Excuse me, please.¡±


    Unexpectedly, just as her hand touched the other, the other party clutched her hand and fell backward with a cry of surprise!


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled as she guessed what her opponent was going to do, and it was toote when she tried to yank Lucy Kid.


    Stab!


    Lucy Kid pped her hand away and crashed into the dining room table, which scraped against the floor with a harsh sound. Two tes fell to the floor, spilling their contents in what looked like a mess.


    Gritting her teeth, she purposely put her hand on the pieces of te, her voice had taken on a sobbing tone, ¡°My stomach hurts, I¡¯m going to have a miscarriage, please, call a doctor for me!¡±


    Her hand was near her hip, and the te fragment stuck into her hand, and arge piece of blood spread down her hand and flowed to the bottom of her hip, which looked like blood flowing out from the bottom of her hip.


    The servants watched the scene in shock, momentarily dumbfounded.


    Bowen Carter was quicker than they could react and ran as fast as he could to Lucy Kid, picked her up in a grim-faced cross-body hug and ran out the door.


    Mom and Dad don¡¯t approve of Tess Baker continuing to be the Carter family¡¯s daughter-inw, and if something happens to Wendy Summer this time and she¡¯s left without a child, Grandpa will never defend Tess Baker again! He won¡¯t allow that to happen!


    ¡°Quickly go and arrange a car for the young master!¡±


    ¡°Immediately notify Dr. Liu to follow him there, nothing can happen to Miss Sheng.¡±


    The maids had already returned to their senses, methodically cleaning up the floor, as well as arranging the car, informing Dr. Liu, and then going to inform the old man and Carter¡¯s fatherCarter¡¯s mother.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 281 I didn’t do it

    Tess Baker stood transfixed, taking in the disgusted measuring nces and murmurs of the servants, her heart a cold chill.


    Just now she saw clearly, when Wendy Summer was injured, Bowen Carter reacted faster than anyone else ¡­ Heh, the beloved woman is treated differently ah!


    He didn¡¯t even bother to answer her distress calls, but Wendy Summer was injured and he was nervous like this!


    Tess Baker looked at her hands, clearly it had done nothing, but would anyone believe it?


    ¡°Young granny, the old master wants you toe over.¡± The maid said.


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips, her voice a little raspy, ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After saying that, he followed the servant.


    Sr. Carter lived in a separate courtyard, and when Tess Baker arrived in the small courtyard¡¯s living room, Sr. Carter was leaning on his cane with his back to her, his back all but radiating anger.


    ¡°On your knees!¡± Those two words were roared out by the old man.


    Tess Baker lowered her eyes and looked supple, but didn¡¯t do what the old man wanted, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, why should I kneel?¡±


    She will never deny what she has done, but no one will force her to admit what she has not done!


    ¡°Still dare to say you did nothing wrong?¡± Elder Carter turned around angrily and raised his cane, but looking at herrge belly, he forced himself to put it down again, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that her child was born and given to you to raise, and then sent her away, why are you still pushing her?¡±


    Tess Baker looked at the old man with indifference, her eyes not hiding for a second, ¡°I didn¡¯t push her. Even if I had victimized her as well, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen to do something so stupid in public.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t push her, so these witnesses are all blind?¡± The old master was so angry that he took his cane and pointed it one by one over those servants who had just served in the dining room, his voice was like a bell, ¡°Say, you guys say what you saw, I want to see how she can argue with me!¡±


    This daughter inw doesn t usually seem like a stupid person, howe she does things so ¡­ small and petty?


    What a disappointment to him!


    ¡°After dinner, Miss Sheng said that going for a walk would be good for a pregnant woman¡¯sbor, and invited Master Carter and Young Granny to go for a walk together. Young Granny said that her feet hurt if she didn¡¯t go and asked Miss Sheng to get out of the way, and then she pushed Miss Sheng down.¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng hit the table and then fell on the floor, there was a lot of blood under her, she said her stomach hurt, and Master Carter carried her away.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Sheng tried to yank on Young Granny when she was pushed down, but Young Granny pushed Miss Sheng away with force, and Master Carter can testify to that as well.¡±


    Three servants stepped forward and lowered their eyebrows about what they had seen in the dining room.


    ¡°No one is allowed to say anything about this, and if I find out who has broken their mouths outside, they will not be spared! Everyone go down!¡± Elder Carter was so angry that his head hurt and his heart, liver and lungs were about to explode.


    The servants responded in unison and retreated.


    Elder Carter leaned on his crutches and looked at Tess Baker with a look of hatred, ¡°You have two children, even if Wendy Summer had a baby, it wouldn¡¯t affect your position, how could you do something as stupid as this?!¡±


    Between Wendy Summer and Tess Baker, the old man still favors Tess Baker.


    As for the lovers, all of them are not respectable, if not for the fact that Wendy Summer is pregnant with Mike¡¯s child, and the second daughter-inw begged him to keep this child, he would never let Wendy Summer live in the Carter family old house!


    ¡°Believe it or not, Grandpa, I haven¡¯t done what you say I¡¯ve done.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s torso was straight, she could go to great lengths to please Gramps and solidify Mrs. Carter¡¯s position. But what she hadn¡¯t done, she would die before admitting!


    ¡°What so many people saw, you still want to argue with me?!¡± The old master really wanted to fling his cane over, each and every one of them didn¡¯t give him a break, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about this time, if there¡¯s a next time, the bracelet that symbolizes the main mother you can return it!¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be left at that!¡± Carter¡¯s mother came in raging and raised her palm when she reached Tess Baker, ¡°Snake-hearted woman!¡±


    But the p missed Tess Baker¡¯s face as she grabbed Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s hand and looked unchanged, ¡°You have no business hitting me.¡±


    She will tolerate her mother-inw¡¯s irrationality once or twice, but feels that she won¡¯t put up with it all the time!


    ¡°You¡¯re killing my grandson, and I¡¯m not qualified to take you? You let go!¡± Carter¡¯s mother struggles to hit Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker frowned and put pressure on her wrist, pushing away Carter¡¯s mother, who was a shrew at the moment.


    She is also a human being, even if she grew up without her parents¡¯ favor, she is not someone who can beat up whenever she wants! What makes her mother-inw think she is superior to her? Just because her mother-inwes from a better background than her?


    ¡°Dad, look at her, she¡¯s not just harming your great-grandson, she¡¯s trying to harm me!¡± Carter¡¯s mother has never been disobeyed, but since Tess Baker came along, her son won¡¯t listen to her and Tess Baker is against her all day long.


    It was her bad luck to meet such a daughter-inw!


    ¡°Who told you to go up there and hit someone, don¡¯t you know she¡¯s pregnant?¡± Elder Carter hated disputes in the house, and every time he was so angry that he got a headache.


    ¡°She¡¯s a pregnant woman and Lucia isn¡¯t a pregnant woman?¡± Carter¡¯s mother spoke with tears baring down her face, ¡°Dad, I put Lucia in the mansion because I trusted you to protect the baby in her belly. But now you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± The consistently strong daughter-inw suddenly cried, and the old man couldn¡¯t handle it, ¡°Tess, go kneel at the shrine, ande back out when you¡¯ve knelt enough for three hours!¡±


    ¡°Only punish her for kneeling?¡± Carter¡¯s mother still had tears in her eyes and was clearly not happy with the punishment.


    ¡°And you¡¯re not allowed to say it again!¡± Elder Carter tapped his cane hard on the ground several times, ¡°Wendy Summer is your grandson in her womb, but Tess is not your grandson in her womb?¡±


    The old man¡¯s mind was made up, and Carter¡¯s mother had no choice but to re hard at Tess Baker.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was calm as she ignored Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s angry re, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why should I be punished?¡±


    Just because everyone misunderstood her and involuntarily gave false testimony, she¡¯s going to be punished?


    On what grounds?


    She¡¯s not convinced!


    The old man wrinkled his brows at her, the grandson inw said so, the daughter-inw must have quit again!


    ¡°Dad, look at her, she¡¯s trying to get people killed and she still doesn¡¯t feel she¡¯s done something wrong. If this kind of person stays in the Carter family, aren¡¯t you afraid that she will teach your grandson to be a ck-hearted one too?¡± The more Carter¡¯s mother looked at Tess Baker, the more she felt displeased, this ck-hearted vixen was like a thorn in her heart, always on her mind!


    With a wave of his hand, the old man instructed the two bodyguards, ¡°Take Tess to the shrine, and let here out after she¡¯s knelt for enough time tost three hours!¡±


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t just count ¡­¡± Carter¡¯s mother was only halfway through her sentence when she was interrupted by the old man¡¯s chiding, ¡°When is it your turn to question my decisions? ¡±


    Carter¡¯s mother didn¡¯t dare speak again, but her eyes were full of resentment.


    Two bodyguards walked up to Tess Baker, ¡°Young Granny please.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m right.¡± Tess Baker twisted her head and said three words to the old man before following the bodyguard and heading out the door. She couldn¡¯t resist, but she had her attitudeid out.


    Even if she did kneel, if she did take the punishment, she wouldn¡¯t ept the pot of ckmail that Wendy Summer had thrown at her!

 Chapter 282 – All Tess Baker’s Teachings

    Halfway down the road, Tess Baker ran into the little guy who wasteing back from whatever he was doing.


    ¡°Mommy, where are you going sote?¡± The little guy asked, carrying his backpack.


    Tess Baker wanted to say that she was going around the old house so that her son wouldn¡¯t worry if he knew the truth, but one of the bodyguards answered before her, ¡°Young grandmother is going to the shrine to punish her knees.¡±


    ¡°Kneeling penalty?¡± The little one walked over and took Tess Baker¡¯s cool hand, looking warily at the two bouncers, ¡°Why the penalty for kneeling?¡±


    The bodyguard defied Tess Baker and gave a brief ount of how she ¡®pushed¡¯ Wendy Summer and almost caused her to miscarry.


    ¡°No way, Mommy wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone, you guys must be mistaken!¡± The little one pulled on Tess Baker and wouldn¡¯t let go, ¡°Mommy,e on, let¡¯s go back and you can exin it to Grandpa Tai again!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe Mommy would do such a thing, it must be that bad aunt who was framing Mommy!


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin, it¡¯s there for all to see.¡± Carter¡¯s mother walked over with a cold face and scolded the two bodyguards, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take Tess Baker away?¡±


    ¡°I forbid it!¡± The little guy stopped in front of Tess Baker, his little face tense. He won¡¯t let them bully Mommy again!


    What a way to raise a child, Carter¡¯s mother grew more and more upset with Tess Baker and picked up the little one with a ck face, ¡°Your mommy did something wrong and deserves to be punished!¡±


    After saying that, he turned his head to the bodyguard, ¡°Take Tess Baker away, you¡¯re going to have to watch her kneel enough for Miss Three, don¡¯t let her getzy!¡±


    The bodyguards stepped forward and grabbed Tess Baker¡¯s arms left and right, forcing her in the direction of the shrine.


    ¡°Let go of me, you let go of me!¡± The little fellow, struggling with his red eyes, could not get away, so he bit down hard on Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s hand.


    Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s hand ached and subconsciously let go as the little one fell to the floor with a thud and a muffled sound.


    ¡°Mike, how are you?¡± Tess Baker shook off the two bodyguards with force and ran worriedly to the little guy.


    The little one was in raw pain from the fall, but held back tears from crying, ¡°I¡¯m fine mommy, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Carter¡¯s mother pushed Tess Baker out of the way as she surveyed her precious grandson in rm, gently coaxing, ¡°Did you fall anywhere? I¡¯ll have the doctor take a look at you, okay?¡±


    ¡°No good! I won¡¯t let Mommy go to the shrine!¡± The little one dodged Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s touch and ran to Tess Baker, throwing both arms around her neck, tears welling up in his eyes but not running down his face.


    Tess Baker gave him a kiss on the cheek, his heart was so sour that it was hard to bear, ¡°Mike be good, you go back with Grandma, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Her son, ah, knows so much that it hurts her!


    ¡°Cablee here, grandma hug.¡± Carter¡¯s mother red at Tess Baker and softly went to coax the little one. Her precious grandson could have been so good, and she¡¯d let Tess Baker spoil him!


    ¡°No!¡± The little one wiped a tear from her eye and wrapped her arms around Tess Baker¡¯s neck and wouldn¡¯t let go, ¡°Mommy¡¯s going to go kneel at the shrine, so I¡¯m going with Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Mike stop it!¡± Tess Baker frowned and looked to Carter¡¯s mother, her voice raspy, ¡°You take him away.¡±


    After saying that, she resolutely went to the shrine with the bodyguards, letting the little one cry out ¡®mommy¡¯ behind her, she just reddened her eyes but never turned around.


    How could she let him kneel with her in the ancestral hall for the child she had ced so close to her heart?


    ¡­


    The Carter family shrine was clean, with a faint smoky scent, but unheated and so cold you could see the haze.


    Tess Baker is already cold, hands and feet are always cold, especially in winter, not to mention in such an environment. She rubbed her cold hands, kneeling here for three hours, her legs must be numb.


    But so what, she had no choice!


    ¡°Young Granny, it¡¯s time for you to start.¡± The bodyguard reminded impatiently, still looking at the time with his cell phone.


    Tess Baker pursed her lips, holding her stomach and kneeling on the mat with some effort, her mind shing through the events, big and small, that had happened in the nine years she and Bowen Carter had known each other.


    Funny thing is, of those nine years, only the five years she was separated from Bowen Carter were the easiest and freest she¡¯d ever been!


    After being with him, it became a luxury for her to even smile.


    I don¡¯t know how long it was, but a mor outside the shrine interrupted Tess Baker¡¯s jumbled thoughts¨C


    ¡°Cable, get back here!¡±


    ¡°Young master, you can¡¯t go in.¡±


    A tiny figure rushed to Tess Baker and without hesitation knelt down, her milky voice full of determination, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    Since he couldn¡¯t help his mommy, he would suffer this sin with her!


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold here, your legs will go numb if you kneel for a while, go back.¡± Tess Baker looked at her son¡¯s crying and swollen eyes, and her heart ached.


    She can¡¯t even protect her son, what kind of mother is she?


    ¡°No going back!¡± The little one took her hand and put it towards his little neck, ¡°Mommy, your hands are cold, I¡¯ll warm them up for you.¡±


    Mommy was weak after she gave birth to him and got sick easily, he knew that.


    ¡°Silly boy!¡± Tess Baker retracted her hand and rubbed his little head, ¡°I¡¯ll be heartbroken if you don¡¯t go back and catch a cold here.¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s kneeling here with her siblings, and I¡¯m heartbroken.¡± The little one tightened his little face and nodded where his heart was, tears in his eyes.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart felt like it was being clutched by arge, invisible hand, and it was so hard that she couldn¡¯t breathe; she bit her lip and tilted her head back, forcing back the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t want to cry in front of the baby for fear of worrying him!


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good ce for you to be in this cold, go back with Grandma!¡± Carter¡¯s mother came over to hug the little one, ¡°I¡¯d be so sad if you got sick!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you touch me, touch me again and I¡¯ll kill myself!¡± The little guy looks at Carter¡¯s mother in disgust, pulls out a fruit knife, and puts it across his neck.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The knife pressed tightly against his neck, the sharp de glinting with a chilling light.


    Carter¡¯s mother held her breath and whispered, ¡°The knife hurts when it cuts you, put it down.¡±


    It¡¯s just a kid. How dare he really kill himself with a knife?


    She moved forward gently, wanting to take the knife while she had the chance and carry him away.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± The little guy knife force, the de and the delicate neck intimate contact, cut out a blood.


    Carter¡¯s mother was half scared out of her wits and stood with her hands up in the air, not daring to move, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t go over there, just put the knife down!¡±


    Her precious grandson was less than five years old, and he was taught to be like this by Tess Baker, this goddamned vixen, it wasn¡¯t enough to charm her son, but she also came to wreak havoc on her grandson!


    ¡°Put, knife, son, put, down!¡± Tess Baker face is white, from the throat to squeeze out a few words. Tess Baker¡¯s face is white, from the throat to squeeze out a few words. mike is smart, but the sword has no eyes, really take the knife to hurt himself how to do,


    The little guy was a little shaky, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be mad, I¡¯m just scaring the milk ¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you to put the knife down!¡± Tess Baker interrupted sternly, her eyes glued to his neck, all bleeding already, the stupid kid.


    For the first time, the little one didn¡¯t listen to her and continued to threaten Carter¡¯s mother, ¡°If you keep punishing my mommy, I¡¯m going to be punished along with her!¡±

 Chapter 283 Do you believe me?

    ¡°¡­ All right, leave her alone, and hurry up and put the knife down.¡± Carter¡¯s mother reluctantly agreed to let Tess Baker go, looking at the blood on her grandson¡¯s neck and feeling unusually harsh.


    The little one snapped and dropped the knife and carefully went up to help Tess Baker, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ve been kneeling for almost two hours, your legs must be numb, so you have to be a little slower when you get up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do anything so dangerous again!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s leg did go numb and she tried to stand up, but her leg had no strength at all.


    The little fellow dropped his head and agreed, but there was no other way for him to help his mommy but this!


    ¡°You let go of me first.¡± Tess Baker was worried about standing unsteadily and overwhelming her son.


    The little one obediently let go and stood looking at her worriedly.


    ¡°Cable was kind enough to plead for you, why are you being mean?¡± Carter¡¯s mother gave Tess Baker a displeased look and turned her head to the wound on the little one¡¯s neck, ¡°Does your neck hurt? Come on, go to Grandma¡¯s, Grandma will put some ointment on it for you.¡±


    Tess Baker braced her hands on the ground and tried to stand up slowly with the strength of her hands, but imagined too well that she couldn¡¯t stand up at all when she actually did so.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± The little one rejected Carter¡¯s mother in disgust and turned to instruct the two bodyguards, ¡°Please, two uncles, help my mommy up.¡±


    The two bouncers looked over at Carter¡¯s mother, and when they saw that she just cked out and didn¡¯t refuse, they stepped forward together and helped Tess Baker up off the floor.


    Tess Baker, after kneeling for almost two hours, had just had her legs so numb that she couldn¡¯t feel them, and now that she was being forcefully lifted up, the inside of her legs felt like a swarm of ants running around in her flesh and blood, it was unbearable.


    I couldn¡¯t pedal my legs straight at all, they were so numb and weak that I couldn¡¯t stand up straight.


    When she stood up straight, she caught a glimpse of Bowen Carter just walking to the door, with a very well-groomed Wendy Summer standing next to her.


    Tess Baker just looked at him and averted her eyes, whispering to the two bodyguards to let go, she did not want Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer to see her mess.


    ¡°Miss Baker, you¡¯ve gone too far this time.¡± Lucy Kid bit her lip, ayer of mist rose in her eyes, ¡°My child is also Bowen¡¯s child, how could you bear to harm him/her? If you really love Bowen, you should love Bowen¡¯s child too!¡±


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t even look at her, just sneered and walked out the door with a slow gait, assisted by the little one.


    She knows people are more sympathetic to the underdog, but she doesn¡¯t care to y pathetic like Wendy Summer, she doesn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s sympathy, ever or ever!


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that again.¡± Bowen Carter said coldly as she passed by him.


    Grandpa hadn¡¯t bothered with Tess Baker because Wendy Summer hadn¡¯t been in trouble this time, but if she had been, Grandpa would have given up on Tess Baker, too, and Mom and Dad would have forced him to get a divorce ¨C thest thing he wanted to do!


    Tess Baker¡¯s footsteps were halted as she turned and looked at him steadily, ¡°Would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t push her?¡±


    She really thought she was crazy to ask that question. the woman Bowen Carter loved most was Wendy Summer, she was just a substitute, how could he choose to trust her between the two?


    But she just wanted to ask the question, even unrealistically fantasizing that he would say he believed her.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s lips twitched and he spat out a few words without expression, ¡°Don¡¯t let it happen again.¡±


    Didn¡¯t say so outright, but acquiesced to this one.


    Tess Baker smiled to herself, her blood ran cold all over her body, she was so out of it she actually expected him to say he believed her! She really shouldn¡¯t have had any expectations!


    Her smile was too sad to see Bowen Carter¡¯s heart stifled, but he stood by and saw clearly that it was indeed Tess Baker who pushed Wendy Summer down.


    Lucy Kid had the urge to tell the truth at the moment, such a Tess Baker is too heartbreaking, but thinking of her grandma who is still in the hospital bed, she still suppressed her impulse.


    ¡°I hate you!¡± The little guy looked at Bowen Carter with disgust, his eyes sweeping over him and Wendy Summer, ¡°Sooner orter, you¡¯ll get what¡¯sing to you for everything you did to Mommy!¡±


    With that, she turned around and ta-da¡¯d her short legs to go after Tess Baker.


    Bowen Carter felt his heart clogged by the sight of his back, and he subconsciously raised his foot to go after it, but just as he lifted his foot, it went back to its original position.


    She doesn¡¯t care about him, so why should he care about her?


    ¡°Cable just used a knife to force me to leave Tess Baker alone, and look at what Tess Baker has done to the baby!¡± Carter¡¯s motherined to Bowen Carter, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let Tess Baker carry this one in her belly, let alone Lucia¡¯s baby!¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t go back to the room the old man had set up for her and Bowen Carter, she went to the little one¡¯s house, washed briefly, andy down with the little one.


    The little guy kept muttering something in her ear, but she was so hot and dizzy that she couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying and just casually mumbled in agreement with him.


    ¡°Mommy, how about ¡­ we escape?¡± The little guy was lying on the bed, both hands propped up on his little head, and bravely proposed.


    After they leave here, no one will bully Mommy anymore.


    Tess Baker hmmm¡¯s in a daze.


    ¡°Mommy agreed?¡± The little guy¡¯s two eyes lit up, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go now? I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Tess Baker hmmm¡¯d again, her brain a mush, wondering why her son was so happy.


    ¡°!¡± Mommy really said yes, and the little guy jumped up in his Pikachu pajamas, ¡°Mommy,e on, get changed, we¡¯re leaving now!¡±


    He didn¡¯t like it here either, living here every day was like living in a big cage!


    Tess Baker hmmm¡¯d again, but didn¡¯t move a muscle.


    The little guy finally realized that something wasn¡¯t right with Mommy, and as he watched the unnatural blush on her face, he cautiously reached out to test the temperature, then whooshed back!


    -Hot!


    Mommy has a fever so high that she didn¡¯t even hear what he just said!


    The little guy jumped out of bed barefoot and tried to call for help from Jagged Daddy and Great Grandpa, but when he got to the door, he backed away.


    Scum Daddy and Great Grandpa don¡¯t care about Mommy at all, if they really cared about Mommy, they wouldn¡¯t make her kneel at the shrine when she¡¯s pregnant with her little brother or sister!


    He ¡­ didn¡¯t believe them.


    The little guy picked up his cell phone and called 120, then called Dennis Gate, his voice was already crying, ¡°Uncle Gate, Mommy has a fever, her forehead is so hot, can youe with me to the hospital?¡±


    He really didn¡¯t know who to call for help, Aunt Linda was out of the country, and Scum Daddy and Great Grandpa were simply relying on fill-ins.


    As for grandparents, not to mention!


    There¡¯s no response there.


    Did Uncle Gate think it was too much trouble and didn¡¯t want to go?


    The little guy wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and begged, ¡°Uncle Gate, please help me and Mommy, it won¡¯t take long. As soon as the doctor is done with Mommy, Uncle Gate can go back, and I¡¯ll do the rest on my own!¡±

 Chapter 284 – Where Did He Go Wrong?

    ¡°Mike don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m getting dressed, I¡¯ll be there in a minute. Beauty Garden? ¡°Dennis Gate¡¯s voice was full of worry.


    ¡°Not in Beauty Garden, in the Carter family old mansion, Uncle Gate will go directly to the first hospitalter, just call me again when you arrive.¡± The little one¡¯s voice is a little mute, his eyes have swollen into walnuts, at the end of the whispered chanting, ¡°Uncle Gatee to this side of the old mansion, daddy and great grandpa will be difficult for you again ¡­¡±


    Dennis Gate was heartbroken to hear it, and after a few hurried words offort, he rushed to the First Hospital.


    The little guy wiped his eyes and came over to the bed, ¡°Mommy wait for me, I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡±


    He had to go to the door to pick up the doctor and the others, or they couldn¡¯t get in!


    The little guy arrived at the door in his motorized cart and shrunk into a tiny ball to look out.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As the ambnce buzzed to the old the Carter family home, the guards were startled and were just trying to stop it from entering when they saw a small figure jump out.


    ¡°Doc, let me up, I¡¯ll show you the way!¡± The little guy got into the ambnce and led the EMTs to the room amidst a crowd of THE Carter family people who had rushed out to see what was going on.


    Elder Carter thought something had happened to his precious grandson and rushed over, seeing that his grandson was fine, he was relieved, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The little guy pulled a face and didn¡¯t say anything. If it weren¡¯t for Grandpa, Mommy wouldn¡¯t be sick. He directed the EMTs to put Tess Baker on a stretcher and hurriedly followed him to the ambnce.


    Bowen Carter came running at thest minute, gasped and jumped into the emergency vehicle, frowned and asked the little guy, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°You go down!¡± The little guy pouted and pushed him down as hard as he could, tears baring his eyes.


    Scum Daddy only makes Mommy sad and makes Mommy suffer, he hates him! Hates him so much!


    But what little strength he had couldn¡¯t push Bowen Carter, who held him coldly, his throat tightening when his eyes touched Tess Baker, whose face wasn¡¯t flushed with an unnatural blush.


    The EMTs moved quickly to close the door and drive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you touch me, you viin!¡± The little fellow bit Bowen Carter¡¯s hand as hard as he could, unable to stop the tears from falling, his voice long muffled.


    Bowen Carter let him go crazy and just patted his back gently, bitterness spreading through his heart. His woman and his son treated him like an enemy, what had he done wrong?


    Tired of biting, the little guy walked up to Tess Baker with a strained little face, his little head buried in her hand, and the tears started baring down again.


    He¡¯s so heartbroken for Mommy.


    ¡°She just has a fever, it¡¯s okay.¡± Bowen Carter had never had any experience inforting anyone, and at the moment coaxing the little one was dry as a whistle.


    Hearing this, the little guy red at him viciously, fierce little look but looked a bit pitiful, ¡°Is it that mommy almost died that day, and it¡¯s not a big deal in your eyes?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± was so questioned by his son, Bowen Carter heart crinkled together, trying to exin, but after saying one word, it stopped.


    He couldn¡¯t find any reason, nor did he want to.


    It really was his fault that day, and if he hadn¡¯t been drunk, he wouldn¡¯t have missed Tess Baker¡¯s distress call!


    The little one wiped a tear from his eye, withdrew his gaze and buried his head in Tess Baker¡¯s hand again.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker had a high fever, thirty-nine and a half degrees, and after three vials of fluids, her temperature dropped to thirty-eight degrees, requiring a few days in the hospital.


    It was already one in the morning after the infusion, and the little one was sitting by the hospital bed, his eyes were already open, and his little head was little by little.


    ¡°You go to sleep, I¡¯ll take care of your mommy.¡± Bowen Carter looked at the face that looked exactly like his and a piece of his chest caved in; this was the son she¡¯d given him.


    His gaze softened a bit and he reached out to try and carry the little one to thepanion bed off to the side.


    But the little one dodged his touch, and his just now sleepy look immediately changed to one of alertness, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    The scum daddy is so bad to mommy, he is notfortable to give mommy to the scum daddy to take care of.


    He frowned a little, if only Uncle Gate was there.


    ¡°¡­ Then let me know when you¡¯re sleepy.¡± With a son who will be more than four years old by the time he¡¯s around, Bowen Carter has no idea how to go about being a dad.


    The little one looked away, leaving him with an angry back.


    Bowen Carter has always been unruly face crossed a glimmer of gloom, he really failed as a husband and father!


    His gaze swept over Tess Baker, who was still frowning in her stupor, and his heart seemed to be piled up with countless bricks and stones, weighing him down so much that he couldn¡¯t catch his breath.


    If he knew that Grandpa would punish Tess Baker, he wouldn¡¯t have sent Wendy Summer to the hospital, and it¡¯s none of his business if other women live or die!


    But now it¡¯s toote to say anything. Every time she needs him the most, he¡¯s not there for her.


    After another two hours or so, the little guy couldn¡¯t hold out any longer and fell asleep with his little head on the bed.


    Bowen Carter gingerly walked over to him, bent down to pick up the tiny bundle, ced him on the bed next to Tess Baker, hesitated, and lowered his head to give him a kiss on his soft little cheek.


    ¡°Mommy, I won¡¯t let Daddy and the others bully you ¡­ anymore,¡± the little guy scratched the spot he had kissed and rolled over, still milking his dreamy voice.


    The dream words seemed like a thunderbolt on Bowen Carter¡¯s body, his whole body stiffened, his face was pale, and his mind wasplicated.


    Has he been bullying Tess Baker all along in the mind of his not-yet-five-year-old son?


    He¡¯s just trying to keep their mother and son with him and live as a family!


    Duh¨C


    The cell phone vibrated suddenly.


    Bowen Carter gathered her mixed emotions and immediately hung up the phone, looking over at Tess Baker and the little one in bed, thankfully neither of them had been disturbed.


    He nced at the caller ID, gingerly exited the door, and pressed connect when the assistant called again.


    assistant, ¡°I¡¯m sorry President, for bothering you at thiste hour. Thetest news is that the sunshine project we nned to start was robbed by The Gate Group, and the general idea of the other party¡¯s project implementation is the same as ourpany. Boss Dev Yang and I think that there is a mole inside thepany.¡±


    Hearing this, Bowen Carter frowned.


    Commercial espionage is verymon, but the specific implementation n of the Sunshine Project was known only to him and a few other senior executives, and the leakage of the n proved that there was a mole in the top management, something so bad that had never happened in The Carter Group!


    Sunshine project at most let the group lose a few hundred million, no harm, but thepany has a mole at the top, this matter must be taken seriously.


    He did not speak, assistant anxiously said: ¡°President, what now? If we talk to some bosses, it¡¯s too hurtful, but if we don¡¯t investigate, putting such a person in thepany is a time bomb!¡±


    There are a lot of secrets held at the top of thepany, and it would be no small thing if someone actually leaked them to apetitor of The Carter Group ¡­!


    ¡°First, arrange for a few people to check it out privately, without alerting Boss Dev and the others.¡± Bowen Carter said in a hushed voice.


    The assistant side said yes and hung up.

 Chapter 285 – Finding a Way to Make Master Carter Misunderstood

    Not far away, around the corner of the stairs.


    The cigarette burns brightly, illuminating Dennis Gate¡¯s handsome features.


    He received a call from Mike and rushed over, but just stopped at the hospital entrance and saw Bowen Carter get out of the ambnce.


    Afraid to get Tess Baker and Mike into trouble, he waited for Bowen Carter to enter the hospital for more than ten minutes before he asked the doctor about the ward where Tess Baker was and followed him over.


    But Bowen Carter had no intention of leaving, and he had to wait outside.


    Actually, he should have gone back and waited, but Mike was crying when he called, and he was so relieved to see Tess Baker and Mike that he waited outside.


    Turns out Bowen Carter came out on the phone and said just enough to be overheard.


    The cigarette burned to the end, burning his hand, and Dennis Gate tossed it onto the trash can, held it down, took out his cell phone, and sent a message to his assistant.


    [Master Carter suspects the people inside The Carter Group, you find a way to get in touch with a few of the old bosses inside The Carter Group, you don¡¯t need to have any substantial conversation, just make Master Carter misunderstand that there is a mole inside these people.]


    By the time Master Carter¡¯s move really breaks the hearts of thepany¡¯s executives, there will be chaos within The Carter Group first, and no one will notice the potted nt Tess Baker put there!


    Dennis Gate took out a cigarette and relit it, his amber eyes full of tangles in the brightness of the smoke.


    As usual, The Gate Group has got the project and it¡¯s time for him to get Tess Baker to bring out the potted nts.


    But ¡­


    Grandfather¡¯s death and the Gate family people¡¯s disappointment and anger in the brain crossed one by one, he took a fierce puff of smoke, the tangle under the eyes has disappeared, only determination remains.


    The potted nt was a big deal, and missing this opportunity would make it hard for him to find another moment to get back at The Carter Group!


    As long as he gets Tess Baker to take the potted nt away before Master Carter discovers the bug in it, the fire won¡¯t reach her!


    ¡­


    In the ward.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Bowen Carter sat in a chair and looked steadily at Tess Baker and the little one on the bed.


    At first nce, his son looks very much the same as him, but in fact his eyes are more like Tess Baker¡¯s, which seem to be full of stars and make people feel happy every time they look at them.


    After a moment, he gently walked over to thepanion bed and carried the little one to Tess Baker¡¯s hospital bed. After making sure that neither of the big one or the little one had any tendency to wake up, he pulled out his cell phone and switched to selfie mode.


    Click!


    As he pressed shoot, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s whole body stiffened, the movement flew to put away put away, expressionlessly sitting back in the chair, making a look of nothing, but eyes firmly fixed on the bed of a small andrge.


    ¡°Noisy ¡­¡± the little one grunted, rolling over and rubbing his head against Tess Baker¡¯s raised belly, his little butt facing outward, not looking like he was going to wake up at all.


    And Tess Baker just furrowed her brow a little tighter and didn¡¯t open her eyes.


    Unconsciously relieved, Bowen Carter stepped gingerly to the side of the bed and reached out to smooth the crease between Tess Baker¡¯s eyebrows. Instead, the hand left just as it was about to touch her skin. Somewhat reluctantly, she retracted.


    If he touched her, she might wake up, and then the two wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to spend quiet time together like this, and all that would be left would be tit for tat.


    Bowen Carter pulled out his cell phone again, this time making a special effort to remove the sound and sh before he was ready to shoot.


    But¨C


    The shot shows a piece of Tess Baker¡¯s belly protruding and arching over the little one¡¯s head, the


    Bowen Carter put away his phone, bent down to carefully avoid his son, and lifted Tess Baker¡¯s hospital gown, not seeing the expected big bugs or anything else at all.


    Bowen Carter, sword frowning, was about to cover Tess Baker when she saw a sudden bulge in her stomach, as if something alive had burrowed inside.


    Completely unprepared, his pupils crinkled and he nearly fell to the ground ¨C the first time he¡¯d ever been so wrecked by a thing!


    Bowen Carter was about to call the doctor when he suddenly remembered that Cliff Ford seemed to have told him that when the fetus moved, a lump would bulge out of the belly.


    Tenderness rippled in his eyes as he tucked Tess Baker in and stroked her stomach very, very gently, their second child due soon as well.


    ¨CThepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Bowen Carter wrinkled his nose and waited a little longer reluctantly, but his stomach still hadn¡¯t moved.


    He fumbled for his cell phone again and took dozens of selfies of arge and small group on the bed, sitting down to pick them out. Normally a very demanding person, but at this time, he felt that any photo was good, and he didn¡¯t even bother to delete thest one.


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter sat in the hospital room until after 6:00 a. m. when the old man called, ¡°Something¡¯s happened to Wendy Summer, get back here right away!¡±


    ¡°No go.¡± Bowen Carter spat out two words coldly and hung up.


    The old man called a couple more times and he didn¡¯t answer. It was almost time for breakfast, and Tess Baker had to have an infusion after breakfast, so he had to be here with her.


    When no one answered the phone, the old man switched to texting.


    [If you don¡¯te back, I will ask for the jade bracelet representing the master mother back!!!]


    You can feel the old man¡¯s dominance through the cell phone screen.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s sword brows knit, he rushed Wendy Summer to the hospitalst night because he was afraid that Grandpa would take back the jade bracelet, as a result, Grandpa is now threatening him with the bracelet!


    He didn¡¯t reply, and another text message soon came from there.


    [Youe back to take Wendy Summer to the hospital. Whether you stay with Wendy Summer or Tess when you get to the hospital, you decide, I won¡¯t intervene!


    The old man took a step back.


    Bowen Carter nced over at the still sleeping Tess Baker and the little one, the round trip would take almost a little over an hour, just enough time to make it back in time to have breakfast with them.


    He walked over to the bed, leaned over, and kissed both mother and son on the forehead before heading out the door and exining a few things to the nurse before heading back to THE Carter family¡¯s old mansion.


    Dennis Gate watched Bowen Carter leave, and after ten minutes or so, when he was sure that Bowen Carter wasn¡¯ting back, he rubbed his brow, which was a little sore from the night¡¯s sleep, and walked to the hospital room.


    ¡°Excuse me sir, may I ask who you are?¡± The nurse was instructed by Bowen Carter to keep an eye on the ward.


    Dennis Gate smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Mrs. Carter, she¡¯s a friend of mine. If you¡¯re unsure, you can register my ID.¡±


    He took his ID from his wallet and handed it to the nurse.


    The nurse nced at the words Dennis Gate out of the corner of her eye, remembered that the man was the current helmsman of The Gate Group, and rushed out of the way without making a note of it.


    Dennis Gate put his ID back and opened the door as gently as he could, but it still woke the little one in bed.


    The little guy rubbed his eyes and looked around, his cheeks puffed up and he grunted with a little frown, ¡°I knew Jag Daddy wasn¡¯t reliable ¡­¡±


    And talk about taking care of mommy, I¡¯m sure they came to the hospital to walk around and left!


    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Dennis Gate asked, lowering his voice


    ¡°No oh Uncle Gate.¡± He was awakened by the nurse¡¯sdy talking, ¡°Uncle Gate, I¡¯m so d you came over!¡±


    He jumped off the bed with his bare feet, hugged Dennis Gate¡¯s thighs tightly and rubbed them affectionately, still Uncle Gate is reliable.

 Chapter 286 Bowen Carter did not come

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you d your daddy came over too?¡± Dennis Gate picked up the little guy and gave him a kiss on the cheek. At first he liked the kid because of Tess Baker, but then, he was really bonding with the kid.


    The little guy immediately went from frowning and smiling to sad, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Scum Daddy and that bad aunt, Mommy wouldn¡¯t have been punished for kneeling, and she wouldn¡¯t have to be hospitalized without being punished for kneeling.¡±


    He deted, he hated irresponsible scummy daddies even more than he hated Uncle Gate who always helped him and loved him.


    ¡°Punish kneeling?¡± Dennis Gate blushed a bit, ¡°Your mommy is pregnant, why do you need to be punished for kneeling? Why do you need to be punished for kneeling?¡±


    The Carter family bunch is really getting over the top with Tess Baker!


    ¡°They had to say that Mommy pushed Bad Auntie down and caused Bad Auntie to almost miscarry, I don¡¯t believe it, it must be Bad Auntie who lied.¡± The more the little guy said, the more he felt aggrieved for mommy, but he couldn¡¯t help anything, this feeling was so bad!


    Dennis Gate¡¯s hands pressed harder, a sh of bitterness crossing his eyes.


    When The Carter Group is in turmoil and Master Carter is left to his own devices, he must find a way to help Tess Baker and the two children escape.


    A woman as good as her, even if she wasn¡¯t with him, shouldn¡¯t be tied down by someone like Master Carter for the rest of her life! Her life was supposed to be good!


    Tess Baker was dazed when she heard talking. She opened her eyes to the faint smell of sterile water and found herself lying in a hospital room.


    Her head was a little swollen and she wasn¡¯t sure what she was thinking, but the moment she opened her eyes, she subconsciously looked for Bowen Carter.


    But she looked around the week and did not see anything, only the senior standing not far from the hospital bed, and her son.


    Was Bowen Carter at the Carter familyst night and didn¡¯t join Mike in bringing her to the hospital?


    Tess Baker¡¯s throat was ufortably dry and her heart felt like it had been stabbed with a sharp spear, gurgling out blood, but then again, that was to be expected.


    How could Bowen Carter apany a stand-in like her to the hospital when she had Wendy Summer, the real deal, in her arms?


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Dennis Gate walked over to the hospital bed with the little one in his arms and ced him on the bed, reaching out to test the temperature of Tess Baker¡¯s forehead, ¡°Still a little hot, let¡¯s get some fluids after we eat.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Tess Baker spoke, her voice muffled, ¡°Thank you senior, but I¡¯m not a big deal, you don¡¯t have to be here to take care of me.¡±


    If Puppy White finds out, there¡¯s going to be another misunderstanding.


    And if Bowen Carter saw it, he didn¡¯t know what he would do ¡­ No, how could hee to see her in the hospital? What a fever to burn the brain to stupid!


    She smiled to herself, a little bitter inside. She was sick, and the only people who came were a kid and the senior, and none of the the Carter family came ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not much better, so it¡¯s not toote to wait until you¡¯re done with your fluids.¡± Dennis Gate said.


    It would have been insensitive to refuse any longer, and Tess Baker said thank you.


    Dennis Gate hesitates and asks, ¡°How¡¯s your knee? Do you want to put some medicine on it?¡±


    The truth was that Tess Baker was a self-respecting woman, and he shouldn¡¯t have asked the question, but he was really worried about her injuries.


    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s fine.¡± The senior must have known about her being punished for kneeling when she asked that, and Tess Baker¡¯s whole body stiffened, flushing red with embarrassment.


    She didn¡¯t want anyone to know about such a wretched thing, but the senior still knew!


    She said so, even if Dennis Gate is worried, but also can not ask again.


    But the little guy didn¡¯t care that much. He jumped on the bed with a white face and moved quickly to pull up Tess Baker¡¯s right hospital gown, exposing his knees.


    When she saw the bowl-sized bruise on her leg, the little one tightened her little face, and the next second, red and swollen eyes looked at Tess Baker, full of trembling voice, ¡°Mommy, you lied to me again!¡±


    Dennis Gate whole body muscles tensed together, heartache, anger, pity and other emotions mixed together, almost tore his heart out.


    How can she say she¡¯s fine when her leg is hurt like this?


    What a life she had at the Carter family!


    ¡°Mike don¡¯t cry, the wound just looks a little creepy ¡­¡± Tess Baker¡¯s words were only half spoken before the little one took over, ¡°¡®Mike don¡¯t cry. The wound just looks a little creepy, it doesn¡¯t really hurt at all¡¯, Mommy, that¡¯s the only thing you even have to lie about!¡±


    Tess Baker sat up and rubbed her son¡¯s little head, her eyes full of helplessness.


    Sometimes children are too smart is not good, too difficult to cheat ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡± Dennis Gate resisted the urge to take her into his arms and walked quickly out the door on his long legs.


    Tess Baker wanted to say ¡®it¡¯s just a small injury, no need to call a doctor¡¯ when his figure had disappeared into the hospital room and the door closed.


    After a while, the doctor came in, and when he saw the two bowl-sized bruises on her legs, he raised his eyebrows, ¡°How did you get your legs like that?¡±


    No one answered.


    The doctor said to himself, ¡°Is this kneeling? Sir, it¡¯s okay for your wife to have proper intercourse when she¡¯s pregnant, but it¡¯s not okay to mess around like this for a long time, it¡¯s not good for the baby.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You misunderstand.¡± Tess Baker was a little embarrassed; probably the doctor couldn¡¯t have imagined that in these days there were still people so feudal as to be penalized for kneeling.


    The doctor smiled proactively and didn¡¯t say anything else, thinking she was just shy and embarrassed to talk about such things.


    Seeing this, Tess Baker couldn¡¯t exin any further and could only smile apologetically at Dennis Gate.


    When the doctor finished treating the bruises on her legs and was leaving, the little one ran over with his little head tilted, ¡°Uncle, my mommy has bruises on her feet too, can you take care of them?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The doctor sat back down on the bed, intending to remove Tess Baker¡¯s socks.


    The little one hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Uncle wait, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    He carefully moved over and removed Mommy¡¯s socks, but they stuck to the wound, and despite this care, he pulled at it.


    Tess Baker¡¯s scalp was numb with pain, but kept a smile on her face so her son wouldn¡¯t worry.


    ¡°This wound is from a few days ago, right?¡± The doctor¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Your wound was treated and medicated, so why did you go out instead of staying in bed and resting?¡±


    As a doctor, he doesn¡¯t discriminate against any patient, but what he hates most is a patient who doesn¡¯t follow medical advice!


    ¡°Trouble doctor.¡± Tess Baker tugged at her lips and lowered her eyes to collect the gloom underneath them. The old master had asked her to go to the old mansion, so where could she say no? And to go to the old mansion, one couldn¡¯t go there barefoot in slippers.


    Dennis Gate looked at the wounds on her feet, and his heart trembled. Tess Baker had returned to Master Carter just six months ago, and he had lost count of how many injuries had been added to his body and how many times he had been to the hospital!


    If a man really loves a woman, how can he let his woman suffer so much?


    The doctor wrinkled his nose and treated Tess Baker¡¯s wound, and repeatedly advised, ¡°Just rest for a few days and wait until your foot heals before you go down.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks doctor.¡± Tess Baker had medication on her legs and feet, and it was no good covering the quilt, so she just left it off, and it wasn¡¯t cold in the hospital room.

 Chapter 287 – Beat up Dennis Gate

    The little one followed, ¡°Thank you Uncle.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to do, take good care of your mommy.¡± The doctor rubbed the little one¡¯s head, looked in Dennis Gate¡¯s direction in disgust, and shook his head.


    Young people nowadays, they¡¯re really out of line. How can you toss your daughter-inw around like this when she¡¯s so pregnant?


    ¡°Causing the senior to be misunderstood again.¡± Tess Baker rubbed her aching brow, she didn¡¯t know what to say when the senior was misunderstood by Bowen Carter, Puppy White and the doctor all because of herself.


    Dennis Gate smiled lightly, ¡°Being misunderstood doesn¡¯t shorten a piece of meat, I don¡¯t mind, what do you mind?¡±


    The little one stood aside and watched the two, with longing in his eyes, if only Uncle Gate and Mommy were a family, then their family must be very happy.


    Afraid that Tess Baker would be cold without any nket, Dennis Gate went up and took the nket and covered her above the knees.


    Just as he was tucking her in, the door was suddenly opened.


    Bowen Carter stood in the doorway against the light in a haute couture suit, unable to see his expression, but could feel a chill emanating from his body.


    The little one puffed out his cheeks and was about to kick Jagged Daddy out, but before he could speak, he saw Jagged Daddy rush over and punch Uncle Gate in the face.


    ¡°What do you do?¡± Tess Baker jumped to the ground barefoot against medical advice and stood in front of Dennis Gate, looking warily at Bowen Carter, who was still panting heavily from what appeared to be a three-thousand-meter run.


    The hospital gown was so fat that as she jumped to the floor, her pant legs fell down, covering the shocking bruises on her knees, staining them with the freshly applied medicine.


    But right now, she couldn¡¯t care less.


    Bowen Carter loathes men who need a woman¡¯s protection, but at this point was insanely jealous of Dennis Gate, ¡°Get, out of the way!¡±


    He squeezed two words out of his teeth, his forehead was bruised, the wound on his back was vaguely painful, but more painful was his heart.


    After getting Wendy Summer to the hospital, he rushed to her room right away, fearing that the nurses wouldn¡¯t take care of her properly.


    As a result, I pushed the door and saw that she and Dennis Gate were so close that they were about to kiss each other, and he just punched Dennis Gate, and she was so distressed that she blocked in front of Dennis Gate, so what position did she put him as her husband?


    ¡°If you hit the seniors, step over my dead body.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s feet and also knees hurt badly, but stood firmly in front of Dennis Gate.


    She owed her senior too much to watch Bowen Carter take a shot at him like this!


    Dennis Gate stood behind Tess Baker and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, the corners of his mouth and cheeks flushed with pain, but his heart warmed to the core.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s fists were clenched, his handsome face was taut, and a strong hostile aura emanated from his body, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let.¡± Tess Baker opened her arms wide in an effort to keep Dennis Gate behind her.


    The little guy reacted to this moment, and da-da-da-da-da-da ran over to Dennis Gate and got on the same page as Tess Baker, letting loose on Bowen Carter, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare bully Mommy and Uncle Gate!¡±


    Both mother and son defended the other man, and Bowen Carter¡¯s fists clenched and ttered, his eyes a little bloodshot, the mes of jealousy having long since burned his sanity out.


    How could his woman, his son, not hesitate to stand in front of another man when he was in conflict with him?


    Bowen Carter scoops up the little guy and carries him into his arms, grimly pivoting away from Tess Baker and kicking Dennis Gate in the face.


    ¡°Senior, how are you doing?¡± Tess Baker ran up to Dennis Gate, her face an undisguised concern.


    She¡¯d never been so worried about herself, and Bowen Carter¡¯s heart felt as if it had been ced in a frying pan and fried over and over again, hurting so much that she could barely breathe.


    The little guy iled in his arms, kicking and biting all the time, ¡°Don¡¯t you hit Uncle Gate, he¡¯s here to take care of Mommy!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Tess Baker, stand away from me, don¡¯t get hurt.¡± Dennis Gate had practiced self-defense and was no match for Bowen Carter at all, but he could go toe-to-toe with a few moves, and Tess Baker was going to hurt her here.


    Tess Baker¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°But ¡­¡±


    Bowen Carter doesn¡¯t give the two men time to get mushy, putting the little guy on the ground, and with an ironic look on his face, he rushes up and throws another punch, mming it into the other side of Dennis Gate¡¯s uninjured face.


    The punch was barely caught by Dennis Gate, but Bowen Carter came in with an abrupt kick that he waspletely unprepared for, and he went straight to one knee from it.


    By this point, Bowen Carter had absolutely no intention of stopping and went over with another kick with red eyes.


    ¡°If you want to hit me, hit me, it¡¯s none of the senior¡¯s business!¡± Tess Baker rushed to Dennis Gate¡¯s body, protecting his stomach with both hands, and closed his eyes.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s feet brushed the edge of her hospital gown and narrowly retracted, her heart curling together, on the verge of being overwhelmed by a wave of suffocation.


    I can¡¯t believe she would even use their still-born child for another man!


    Well, that¡¯s nice!


    Bowen Carter under the eyes of an ice sky and snow, voice cold to the extreme, ¡°ignore my warning, sooner orter will pay the price!¡±


    He swept his gaze coolly over Tess Baker and Dennis Gate, and then over to the little guy who was looking at him with disgust, his heart already full of holes.


    Heh, it was surprising that he was the one who was the outsider in the eyes of the two of them, mother and son!Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Bowen Carter clenched his fists and stomped out of the room, mming the door with a bang.


    As soon as he left, the atmosphere of saber-rattling in the hospital room disappeared into thin air. Tess Baker crouched down with great effort and looked at the injury at the corner of Dennis Gate¡¯s mouth, ¡°Senior, wait for a moment, I¡¯ll go call the doctor.¡±


    After that, he stood up and was about to go out.


    ¡°No need.¡± Dennis Gate grabbed her wrist, ¡°It¡¯s just swollen, just take a hot towel and put it on, don¡¯t bother.¡±


    She still has injuries on her feet and knees, and he doesn¡¯t want her to be running around for him when she¡¯s like this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get two hot towels then.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t move to break away from him and turned to head for the restroom.


    This is a VIP ward with a separate living room and restroom.


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll just get it myself, just lie back!¡± Dennis Gate was tempted to just pick her up and put her in the hospital bed, but he was afraid that he would don her and she would avoid herter.


    After that, he went into the restroom.


    Tess Baker¡¯s feet and legs were really hurting and she was a little dizzy, so she went back to bed andid down.


    The little one followed to the side of the bed and helped her pull her pant legs back up, saying with some regret, ¡°Some of the ointment got rubbed off.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll get better slowly without medicine.¡± Tess Baker used to, even if she bumped into the touch, just use alcohol to simply treat it, never so extravagant to let the doctor deal with it ¡­ because there is no money, she still have to save up for tuition.


    The little one, heartbroken for his mommy, rubbed his head on her stomach and held her quietly.


    Puppy White knocked on the door and came in to see the mother and son cuddled together in a quiet and gentle atmosphere. She and Tess Baker had had such a falling out before that it was a little awkward to see each other again, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Dennis.¡±


    She was uneasy to hear that Dennis hade to see Tess Baker.


    David Gate walked in after her, looking at Tess Baker with a scowl.

 Chapter 288 – Tess Baker, You Will Not Be Kept Alive

    ¡°¡­ He¡¯s in the restroom.¡± Tess Baker said hesitantly. I wonder what Puppy White and David Gate will think after seeing the injury on the senior¡¯s face.


    Puppy White, too embarrassed to look inside, sat down, quietly, not at all like the woman who had always been enthusiastic after meeting Tess Baker before.


    ¡°Sister-inw, wait a minute, I¡¯ll go get my brother.¡± David Gate hated Tess Baker to the core and didn¡¯t want to stay here a second longer and walked straight in the direction of the bathroom.


    Puppy White doesn¡¯t like this style of her sister-inw¡¯s much, but doesn¡¯t stop it, and she doesn¡¯t want to see Mrs. Carter right now, it¡¯s too embarrassing.


    The ward was quiet and the atmosphere was slightly eerie.


    The little guy looked at this pretty aunt he didn¡¯t know and always felt that something was very wrong between this aunt and Mommy.


    ¡°Brother, what happened to your face? Who hit you?¡± At that moment, David Gate¡¯s worried questioning voice came from the bathroom.


    Dennis Gate said with disbelief, ¡°idental bump, big deal.¡±


    ¡°No way, this is definitely a human hit!¡± David Gate said decisively.


    Tess Baker listened to the discussion in the restroom, embarrassed to the core, made even more so by the quiet air.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Puppy White couldn¡¯t care less about being embarrassed, she stood up and rushed in the direction of the restroom, ¡°Is Dennis hurt?¡±


    There was a scuffle from inside.


    Puppy White and David Gate were agitated while Dennis Gate kept exining in an effort to calm the two down. But it didn¡¯t do much good, and the two men came out of the restroom inside looking ugly as hell.


    David Gate even didn¡¯t hide his hatred for Tess Baker, ¡°You¡¯re a married woman with a husband and children, how can you have the nerve to keep seducing my brother! I already have a sister-inw, please stop being a bitchy mistress, count on me to beg you, okay?!¡±


    Her face was red, and mes called anger shot from the bottom of her eyes.


    That was a really hard thing to say, and the little guy tightened his little face and wrinkled his little brow.


    He walked up to David Gate and bowed first, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for causing Uncle Gate to be beaten. But I was the one who called Uncle Gate herest night, it has nothing to do with my mommy, so please apologize to my mommy.¡±


    ¡°Who am I to apologize to a vixen?¡± David Gate snorted coldly, ¡°Children taught by a vixen really do not have the right outlook!¡±


    ¡°Long, song!¡± Dennis Gate warned with a displeased look on his face.


    David Gate¡¯s eyes cracked in anger, ¡°This vixen has gotten Grandpa killed and caused you to be beaten several times, and you still favor her?¡±


    ¡°You almost got Tess Baker killed in onest time, she doesn¡¯t owe us anymore.¡± Dennis Gate exined with a frown.


    ¡°Not owed? Where¡¯s the good in that!¡± David Gate¡¯s face was all twisted, ¡°Grandpa is dead, but she is still alive, how can it be the same? Even if she and the wild seed in her belly are dead, it can¡¯t be written off!¡±


    What¡¯s a vixen like Tess Baker, how can she bepared to grandpa?


    ¡°Enough said?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice had gone cold; she could tolerate David Gate calling her names, but she couldn¡¯t tolerate David Gate calling her children names, and over and over again!


    ¡°Not enough!¡± David Gate pushed past Dennis Gate, who was trying to stop her from talking, and walked over to Tess Baker, looking viciously straight at her, ¡°Bad woman like you, I curse you to have a child and give birth to a stillborn baby, and experience the pain of losing a loved one just like I did!¡±


    Snap!


    Tess Baker sank her face in and pped David Gate across the face.


    She could overlook the push David Gate gave her in the bar, the p he gave her and the vicious rant he gave her, but she wouldn¡¯t allow David Gate to curse the baby in her womb!


    David Gate covers his face in disbelief and backhands Tess Baker as if he were hitting him.


    Tess Baker grabbed her hand, a cold light in her eyes, ¡°You were indulged in the past because of guilt, but you can¡¯t be reckless because of that guilt!¡±


    She indirectly got Master Gate killed, and David Gate almost got her killed in one.


    She caused The Gate Group to be suppressed and now helps the seniors put the potted nt with the bug in Bowen Carter¡¯s office.


    Nowadays she really didn¡¯t owe the Gate family anything, and even if she did, it was owed to the senior personally, and had nothing to do with David Gatea!


    ¡°Enough!¡± Dennis Gate grimaced and yanked David Gate out of the hospital room without even having the face to say a word to Tess Baker.


    Puppy White walked up to Tess Baker, still with hostility under her eyes, but not like that time at the bar when her sanity was all but gone, ¡°Mrs. Carter, if you really think of Dennis as a friend, keep your distance from him from now on. You¡¯re going to get him killed if you keep this up.¡±


    ¡°¡­ will.¡± Things hade to this after all, and Tess Baker couldn¡¯t tell what was going on in her heart, some frustration and some hard feelings.


    Puppy White nodded, and as he walked to the door, he turned around again and said hesitantly, ¡°If you can, Mrs. Carter should not see or contact Dennis again.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t ask Dennis, so she had to ask Mrs. Carter!


    ¡°I have another coboration with him, and when it¡¯s over, I will.¡± When The Gate Group gets the one it wants to take, she takes the potted nt out of Bowen Carter¡¯s office and won¡¯t be in touch again.


    Puppy White wanted to say ¡®What coboration? I¡¯ll just hand over the rest to you¡¯, but was afraid that if she did that and Dennis found out, he¡¯d hate her for it.


    Finally, she swallowed the words into her stomach, said nothing more, and left the ward.


    The hospital room, which had been a mess just a moment ago, was instantly quiet and somewhat excessively empty. Tess Baker sat on the hospital bed, only to feel that her heart was also empty.


    Because of Bowen Carter, she¡¯s without her workmates and friends, but what about him? He¡¯s got Wendy Summer and he doesn¡¯t want her either.


    What else does she ¡­ have?


    ¡°Mommy, did I do something wrong?¡± The little guy cautiously came up to her, as if he¡¯d called Uncle Gate and Jagged Daddy and the two aunts were the ones who¡¯d misunderstood Mommy!


    Tess Baker looked down at him with a gleam in her empty eyes, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t have nothing left. She still has her son!


    The little guy nestled in her arms and sulked. Mommy said she didn¡¯t me him, but he still felt like he had done wrong and gotten Mommy in big trouble.


    Butst night, he really didn¡¯t know who to ask for help except Uncle Gate!


    ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Knowing her son like a mother, Tess Baker could see right through what the little one was thinking, ¡°But in the future, don¡¯t call your Uncle Gate when something happens to me.¡±


    The little guy whimpered oh, wondering, ¡°Aren¡¯t Uncle Gate and Mommy good friends? Why would those two aunts be upset when I called Uncle Gate when you were sick?¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker didn¡¯t know how to go about exining the hookups between adults that she didn¡¯t want to tell her son about.


    She licked her dry lips and her voice was soft, ¡°Your Uncle Gate is getting married, he is treating me well and your Uncle Gate¡¯s wife will be unhappy. So in the future, don¡¯t look for your Uncle Gate for anything rted to me.¡±

 Chapter 289 Dennis Gate Car Accident

    ¡°Oh-¡± the little one responded with a frown, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going to get you a ss of water.¡±


    Jagged daddy, too grandfather they can not rely on, Uncle Gate side and can not find, he has to find a way to find other foreign aid.


    And Scum Daddy had gone too far today, and he¡¯d have to help Mommy out of this one!


    The little guy poured Tess Baker a ss of water, waited for her to finish it, put the ss back, and then took his cell phone and cursed [1] for over a hundred times before hacking the other person¡¯s phone andputer where she had logged in.


    After doing so, he pulled the [1] ck, finally feeling a little better inside.


    ¡­


    Hospital entrance.


    Dennis Gate tries to drag David Gate away, but she¡¯s dead set against it and has to wait for Puppy White toe out.


    Not muchter, Puppy White came out and looked worriedly at Dennis Gate, whose face was swollen, ¡°Dennis, you might want to take care of that injury.¡±


    She reached out painfully, wanting to touch his injury.


    But Dennis Gate looked away, avoiding her touch, his eyes indifferent, ¡°What did you say to Tess Baker back there?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Puppy White stuttered, sheepishly avoiding his gaze with a bitter heart.


    She¡¯s loved Dennis for years, but in her heart she¡¯s still no match for Mrs. Carter.


    Dennis Gate bent down and pressed closer to her, a few moments of coldness on his handsome face, ¡°What I do is voluntary and has nothing to do with Tess Baker, you better not say anything nonsense to her behind my back.¡±


    Puppy White grew up being held in the palm of her hand, surrounded by a bunch of suitors, and had never been treated like this. The corners of her eyes and the end of her nose were a little sour, and somehow the tears fell to the ground with a tter.


    ¡°Brother, sister-inw is your woman, how can you say that about her?¡± David Gate protect to Puppy White, emotional, ¡°We the Gate family rely on the Park family to support until now, sister-inw and single-mindedly to you, but you do this to sister-inw, is not a man?


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ David don¡¯t say it.¡± Puppy White¡¯s voice had taken on a sobbing tone, she just loved Dennis, everything was just about him, was that wrong to do?


    David Gate hurriedly handed over tissues to her, ¡°Sister-inw don¡¯t cry, brother is just confused for a moment, he will definitely treat you sincerely in the future.¡±


    With a woman as good as her sister-inw, she really didn¡¯t know why her brother was still so attached to that vixen.


    Dennis Gate knows that he is ashamed of Puppy White, his fianc¨¦e, and even if he knows that she must have said something not so nice to Tess Baker, he can¡¯t me her at this point.


    He rubbed his aching brow, ¡°I have something to do at the office, so I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± David Gate stopped in front of him, ¡°What¡¯s so urgent that you have to do it now? You should drop your sister-inw back before you go to the office.¡±


    As a woman herself, she really couldn¡¯t see her brother having a fianc¨¦e and getting entangled with other women while not being attentive to his fianc¨¦e.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sign a contract for the Sunshine Project, are you going to stop me too?¡± Dennis Gate has always doted on his sister, buttely, she¡¯s really getting out of line!


    David Gate hesitates, Project Sunshine is a matter of survival for The Gate Group.


    ¡°Dennis, go about your business, I¡¯ll just go back by myself.¡± Puppy White had a smile back on her face, but there were still tears under her eyes, and it was heartbreaking to watch.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Dennis Gate hesitated and shoved the handkerchief from his suit¡¯s top pocket into her hand, ¡°Wipe it off.¡±


    With that, he turned and got into the car.


    Puppy White took her handkerchief and didn¡¯t bother to wipe her tears, but carefully folded it up and put it in her bag. Then she took out a tissue and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Dennis still cares about her and she needs to be nicer to him so he has her in his heart!


    Dennis Gate drove out three kilometers before receiving a call from his assistant, ¡°President, I¡¯ve made an appointment with The Carter Group¡¯s General Manager Yang for tonight¡¯s dinner in the name of wanting to work together, do you think it¡¯s a convenient time?¡±


    ¡°Could be.¡± The light was red, and Dennis Gate pulled over and continued talking to his assistant.


    During that time, he always felt that someone was looking at him, but he looked around and didn¡¯t see anyone suspicious. He thought that maybe he was too sleepy after a long nightst night and had gotten an illusion.


    At that moment, the light was red, he stepped on the gas and followed the traffic slowly.


    Everything proceeded in an orderly fashion, as usual.


    But suddenly a big truck seemed to go crazy walking the enchanting S-shaped route, and finally, in the shouts of the traffic police, thumped into Dennis Gate¡¯s car, all the way to the top of the roadside flower beds beforeing to a stop.


    Countless cars stopped and this section of traffic began to be gridlocked.


    Traffic police were divided into two groups, part of the police force to direct the vehicle, the other is responsible for rescue.


    About eight hundred meters from here in the residential building, the man with binocrs closely watching the car ident urred, until confirmed that the truck hit the small car in the owner did note out, then smiled and put down the binocrs, dialing a telephone ¨C


    ¡°Mr. Duke, what you exined has been done, when is the moneying?¡±


    The person on the other side didn¡¯t say anything, just hung up and sent a text message.


    [The money will naturally be credited to your card once my people are sure you¡¯vepleted your mission.]


    Seeing this, the manughed and cursed, ¡°F*ck, what a little evidence not to leave!¡±


    Every time he contacted, he changed his number and didn¡¯t speak, so that he didn¡¯t even have a chance to record, he was a really careful employer, and he didn¡¯t know if the surname Wei was real.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker was in the hospital for three full days with a high fever, plus a knee injury and a cut on her foot. During this time, she was visited only by the Mark Family and the old man, and no one else.


    It was all too familiar, and she thought for a moment before remembering that thest time she had been hospitalized, it had been the same situation; Bowen Carter had just stopped by the hospital, had a fight with her, and then stoppeding.


    Tess Baker exited the hospital doors and got into her car, only to be stopped by a scowling David Gate before she could get out of the car, ¡°Tess Baker, get down here!¡±


    The driver nced back at Tess Baker, waiting for her to give her opinion.


    The little one frowned, why this aunt again, Uncle Gate is so nice, he likes Uncle Gate a lot, but he doesn¡¯t like this aunt at all.


    ¡°Drive slower and go around her.¡± David Gate was emotional at this point, and Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to go down and get into a confrontation with her.


    There is a child in the belly, there is nothing wrong with being careful.


    As soon as the car started, David Gate jumped on the car and shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Master Carter got someone to run my brother over anyway, so you can run me over too! You¡¯re a murderous couple!¡±


    Her crimson eyes, her face livid but with tears under her eyes, hissed in a voice that seemed to be squeezed from the depths of her throat.


    This look really does not look like a joke!


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart stuttered, her right eye poofed, and a thick uneasiness spread through her mind.


    The senior was killed in a car ident?


    Or did Bowen Carter hit it?


    When did this happen and howe she didn¡¯t get any news?

 Chapter 290 – Senior …… Dead?

    Tess Baker was blown out of her mind, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else at this point, stumbling out of the car, her voice trembling, ¡°How ¡­ how ¡­ did the senior get into a car ident? He really ¡­ really ¡­¡±


    I can¡¯t get thest few words out of my mouth.


    It¡¯s only three days gone, how could the senior suddenly be gone? This is a fake, it must be David Gate is joking ¡­ No, joking how expression so sad, she can not even if she wants to deceive herself and others!


    ¡°Yeah, my brother was in a car ident, are you satisfied?¡± David Gate, tears barreling down his face, red-eyed, rushed in Tess Baker¡¯s direction with a fruit knife.


    The driver got out of the car to try to stop it, but was too slow and David Gate was already in front of Tess Baker, with the fruit knife pressed against her stomach.


    There was so muchmotion over here that many people gathered around and loudly advised-


    ¡°Just say what¡¯s going on, it¡¯s against thew to kill someone!¡±


    ¡°Little girl put the knife down first, no matter what this pregnant woman has done, the child in her belly is always innocent, don¡¯t hurt the child.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±


    Tess Baker at this time does not know fear, full of mind only one thing, ¡°Senior really ¡­ really got into a car ident? Where is he now?¡±


    She didn¡¯t love Senpai, but she had always considered him a good friend!


    Without warning, she heard that her senior was killed ¡­ in a car ident, she could not believe it, and she did not want to believe it! She hoped that the next moment David Gate would say no, but David Gate¡¯s scarlet eyes didn¡¯t look like he was going to deny the incident at all!


    ¡°Yes, my brother was in a car ident, are you satisfied now?¡± David Gate¡¯s eyes were swollen like walnuts and his voice was hoarse like a broken gong, ¡°Why don¡¯t vermin like you just die? You should have died a long time ago!¡±


    The tears in her eyes gushed out wildly, the knife was closer to Tess Baker¡¯s body some more, but in the end it didn¡¯t hurt Tess Baker, the knife banged to the ground, she crouched on the ground holding her head and cried out.


    She really wanted to kill Tess Baker, but if she did, her brother might never wake up again, and she couldn¡¯t do that!


    The onlookers were afraid that David Gate might hurt someone with a knife again. An older man jumped out, picked up the knife and tucked it into his body.


    Tess Baker¡¯s legs went weak and her eyes fell to the floor, her mind a mess.


    Senpai really had a car ident ¡­ Obviously David Gate had said it himself, but why did she still feel like it was fake?


    ¡°Ignore my warnings and sooner orter you will pay the price!¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s words as he left the hospital ringing in his ears, coupled with David Gate¡¯s statement that it was Bowen Carter who hit the senior ¡­ Tess Baker¡¯s heart pounded too loudly to think any further.


    ¡°Mommy, are you okay?¡± The little one was also shaken at first hearing the news of Uncle Gate¡¯s death in a car ident, and didn¡¯t react until this moment, running to Tess Baker to help her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Tess Baker said out of breath, her eyes unfocused, ¡°No need to help me.¡±


    Her legs were so weak at the moment that even if she was helped up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand.


    Seeing this, the driver thought for a moment, but briefly reported to Bowen Carter about Tess Baker being fingered with a knife.


    The crowd dispersed a little, specting about the feud between Tess Baker and David Gate.


    Some kind-hearted people also wanted to help Tess Baker up, she thanked them for their kindness and refused, still sitting on the cold ground, her heart in turmoil.


    With a sore nose, probably a cold, Tess Baker sniffled, but was surprised to find tears running down the corners of her eyes.


    At first she would wipe, then she simply gave up and covered her face with her hands, letting the tears gush wildly from between her fingers.


    Did Bowen Carter even consider her feelings when he didn¡¯t listen to her exnations, forcibly suppressed The Gate Group, and now he¡¯s looking for someone to bump off the seniors?


    Mr. Gate and the senior, two lives, and now they¡¯re on top of her!


    And the senior was her friend, and she just got her friend killed!


    The little one coaxed her at first, and then he cried too He liked Uncle Gate too, but Uncle Gate just ¡­ died.


    That¡¯s when the jab¨C


    The tires rubbed against the ground, making a harsh sound.


    The sports car braked urgently, leaving a ck scuff mark on the ground and drawing curses from many frightened people.


    Bowen Carter automatically ignored all that though, he pushed the door and got out of the car, not even wearing a jacket on such a cold day, just a white shirt and ran out.


    When he got a call from the driver and heard that someone was pointing a knife at Tess Baker, his heart skipped a beat, didn¡¯t even hear what the driver said afterward, and ran the red light all the way over!


    He scanned the circle, his eyes locked in the crouching on the ground crying Tess Baker, and aside the red-eyed son, his heart tightened, where to care about the manners, ran straight over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bowen Carter crouched in front of Tess Baker, his heart trembling with ¡­ He¡¯d never seen her cry so hard, had she been stabbed with a knife and their baby was gone?


    The only thing that responded to him were silent tears, so many that they scalded his heart.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s throat tightened at the thought of their baby actually being gone, but he softened his voice, ¡°The baby wille backter, let¡¯s go check on you first.¡±


    He bent down and was about to hug her, but she pushed him so hard that he stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± Bowen Carter called out to her with a frown as she steadied herself.


    Tess Baker, this vixen seduced my brother, why didn¡¯t you run over this vixen and send someone to run over my brother? You bastard, I¡¯ll choke you to death!¡±


    Her hands came up towards Bowen Carter¡¯s neck, her eyes full of murderous intent.


    Bowen Carter pressed on, easily avoiding what she had said and looking at the deranged woman with a displeased face.


    He didn¡¯t need to be told, the driver rushed over and restrained David Gate, who was still madly trying to rush at Bowen Carter.


    ¡°I ask you, is the senior¡¯s car ident arranged by you?¡± Tess Baker s red and swollen eyes looked at Bowen Carter, her voice was hoarse and dark, and the bottom of her eyes was full of hatred, with a hint of ¡­ hope.


    She wished Bowen Carter would deny it and say it was just an ident, at least then she didn¡¯t feel so guilty!


    On the side, David Gate struggled in the driver¡¯s embrace and shouted, ¡°Why did you hurt my brother? What have we in the Gate family done to you that you would kill my grandfather and then my brother? You¡¯re a murderer, I¡¯ll turn you in!¡±


    Frank Duke had long ago given her proof that the crash was arranged by Bowen Carter!


    She¡¯s going to kill Bowen Carter, and even if she can¡¯t, she¡¯s going to call the police and let everyone know that he¡¯s a viin for attempted murder!Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Although David Gate kept shouting that Bowen Carter had arranged for someone to harm Dennis Gate, the driver simply didn¡¯t believe it. master Carter, if he really meant to do something, could never have been caught in the act, much less let Ms. Gu know.


    But it is too chilling for the young granny to question Master Carter like this just by listening to Miss Gu¡¯s side of the story!

 Chapter 291 Bowen Carter admits it.

    Bowen Carter swept over Tess Baker¡¯s protruding belly, and the worry in the bottom of her eyes dissipated a little, leaving only endless cold frost. Her stomach is still there, and there is no blood on her body, so it turns out that their child is fine, and the only one in trouble is Dennis Gate!


    Heh, his woman child cries so much but only for another man ¡­


    Dennis Gate was in a car ident and Tess Baker would go so far as to throw the pot right back at him!


    Jealousy and anger obliterating reason, Bowen Carter sneered, a hint of sarcasmced in his cold voice, ¡°If you know, what¡¯s the point of asking?¡±


    She had already condemned him in her heart and had no intention of believing him, so what was the use of his denial or exnation?


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled, her heart was blown to pieces, and she opened her mouth to ask why, but her throat was too dry and scratchy to say anything.


    Tears trailed down his cheeks and into his mouth, the salty tasteced with bitterness.


    Bowen Carter ah Bowen Carter, did he want her to carry two lives and suffer for the rest of her life?


    The little one tilted his head and angrily questioned Bowen Carter, ¡°Why did you get someone to run over Uncle Gate? How could you be so cruel when Uncle Gate is so nice?¡±


    ¡°Take Mike away!¡± With even his son identified as guilty, Bowen Carter clenched his fists, his eyes scarlet as he ordered the driver.


    It¡¯s quite a dramatic scene when he hears she¡¯s being held hostage andes running regardless, only to end up a murderer!


    The driver let go of David Gate and, regardless of the little guy¡¯s struggles, carried him hard to the car and locked him in.


    ¡°Go to hell, you go to hell!¡± David Gate yells as he rushes towards Bowen Carter, his face flushed and maniacal, ¡°A man like you should have died a long time ago?¡±


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t bother with a crazy woman, avoiding David Gate¡¯s attack and ironically walking over to Tess Baker, forcing her to pick her up and head towards the Bentley.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you maniac, you let go of me!¡± Anger and guilt took over Tess Baker¡¯s mind as she loathed Bowen Carter¡¯s touch and struggled desperately, but couldn¡¯t break free.


    David Gate is still trying toe at him, but is held back by the Division and can only yell in Bowen Carter¡¯s direction-


    ¡°You murderer, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    ¡°Killed my grandfather and then came to harm my brother, God has eyes and will surely give you retribution!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to call the police and let everyone know you¡¯re a murderer!¡±


    Completely ignoring her shouts, Bowen Carter opened the car door, put a constantly struggling Tess Baker inside, and locked the door while he went around to the driver¡¯s side and got in.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker was in the car trying to open the door, but couldn¡¯t get it open.


    The moment Bowen Carter sat in, his scent filled every part of the car and she was left breathless.


    She was guilty, angry, but also ¡­ scared.


    But because of the unfounded rumors, Bowen Carter dared to arrange for someone to hit the senior, if he got tired of her and the child someday, would he use a method like a car ident to make her and the child disappear forever?


    Seeing that the two were about to drive off, David Gate bit down hard on the driver¡¯s hand and ran to the Bentley, stopping the car with open arms, ¡°You can¡¯t leave, Tess Baker, you can¡¯t leave!¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Bowen Carter said with a cold face, already starting the car.


    David Gate, instead of not letting him, did the same trick again, lying on the car, shouting, ¡°I just lied to you, my brother is not dead, he is only in a seriousa, I do not know if he can wake up!


    My brother has been lying in the operating room for three days, but he is still not out of danger. The doctor said to find someone that my brother cares about to talk to him and maybe wake him up.


    She had held her breath and did not want to beg this vixen for help, but ¡­ but miss this opportunity, it is possible that she is not good to find a vixen, she can not look at her brother in trouble!


    The words ¡®not dead¡¯ reached Tess Baker¡¯s ears, and a light came into her eyes as she said anxiously, ¡°Bowen Carter, please, open the car door and let me down!¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯d let you help him if I got someone to run him over? Dream on!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were beady, and every word was squeezed from his throat.


    She basically never begged him, but every time she did, it was for some other guy, so where the hell did she put him?


    He was her man, her husband in name only!


    ¡°Bowen Carter!¡± cried Tess Baker indignantly, her voice softening again, ¡°Please, just let me go and see the schoolmaster. If the senior really ¡­¡± how can you not say the word death, ¡°something happens, you are also a murderer, it is difficult to escape the punishment of thew!¡±


    This is a human life, how can Bowen Carter ¡­ talk about it like he stepped on an ant?


    The driver had arrived and struggled to get David Gate, who was lying on his back, off the car.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of thew now that I¡¯ve done it!¡± Bowen Carter mmed his foot on the gas with a frosty face.


    David Gate¡¯s heart-rending shouts from behind¨C


    ¡°Tess Baker, I¡¯m begging you, help my brother!¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter you murderer, I curse you to break off your children and die your whole family, and better yet, you¡¯ll be the only one left alive at the end of the day so you can taste the loss of your loved ones!¡±


    The shouts kepting, only they were no longer audible with the distance behind them.


    Tess Baker whipped her head around to look at Bowen Carter with red eyes and her body shaking, ¡°Bowen Carter, I¡¯m asking you best once, are you stopping?¡±


    In response, she saw his expressionless face and the car moving steadily.


    Tess Baker took a deep breath and tilted her body violently, going for the steering wheel with him regardless. No matter what, she was going to help her senior; Master Gate¡¯s life had been so hard to pay off, she couldn¡¯t afford to owe another one!


    The car twisted out of the enchanting route and nearly hit other cars several times, but fortunately Bowen Carter hit the steering wheel and avoided the collision.


    Several drivers¡¯ curses rang out outside, but none of them dared to approach them to curse.


    For no other reason than the fact that this valuable Bentley is still out of control and they don¡¯t want to pay for sky-high repair bills, not to mention cursing individuals and taking their own lives!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to die?!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s face was so grim he could have dripped, his eyes a mixture of pain and anger, ¡°Let go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let go if you let me out of the car!¡± Tess Baker turned sideways and clung to the steering wheel without letting go. Obviously the fever had broken, but her mind was still muddled, with only one clear thought remaining-


    She¡¯s going to meet the seniors!


    Must go!


    She could gamble with both of them plus their children¡¯s lives, but he couldn¡¯t, he couldn¡¯t afford to! He couldn¡¯t ept anything happening to either her or the baby!


    Jab¨C


    Harsh brakes squealed as the Bentley pulled to the side of the road.


    Tess Baker went to the car door impatiently, however it was still locked and she urged in a very fast tone, ¡°Bowen Carter, open the door for me!¡±

 Chapter 292 Can we leave our children alone?

    ¡°Is Dennis Gate that important?¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t open the door, bracing his hands beside her, his eyes dark, ¡°Important enough that you¡¯d leave our child alone for him?¡±


    It¡¯s a child of the two of them and carries her blood as well, does she have a heart or not?


    ¡°¡­ Open the door!¡± Tess Baker rubbed her stomach which looked like a big watermelon and said sorry a million times in her heart, she had wronged this child in so many ways, but she had to go and see the senior.


    Her change of subject seemed like acquiescence to Bowen Carter, and his heart contracted hard together, his fists clenched so tightly that he wanted to strangle the woman who was always getting on his nerves.


    He stared at her grimly, ¡°Even if you lose Mrs. Carter¡¯s position for it?¡±


    Tess Baker hesitates, silent.


    If she divorced Bowen Carter, Wendy Summer would surely be the stepmother of her two children, and how could she be true to her two children after marrying a woman with such a heavy heart and a penchant for turning things upside down, and who also had children?


    But on the other hand, Bowen Carter had someone hit him with a car, and his life is still unknown. If she doesn¡¯t go this time, she will feel guilty for the rest of her life if he really disappears from this world forever!


    ¡°You want to divorce me and be with Dennis Gate fair and square? I won¡¯t give you that chance!¡± Bowen Carter had only said it casually to push her buttons, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to consider it so seriously.


    She does not want him, do not want two children, just for another man ¡­ heart seems to be gnawed by millions of ants at the same time, unbearable.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Bowen Carter sat up straight, opened the car door, and spit a few words out of his throat with difficulty, ¡°Still?¡±


    All the entanglements have been thrown to the back of the mind, Tess Baker did not even say a word of farewell, movement quickly out of the car, even a shoe fell on the car did not dare to pick up, for fear that Bowen Carter detained her not to go.


    Just so eager? Bowen Carter looked at the shoes in the car, his eyes growing more and more somber, then he picked them up and threw them out the window of the car.


    Even though she did this to him, he couldn¡¯t help but care for her, afraid that she would really walk back to the hospital barefoot!


    Tess Baker was about to walk back barefoot when her shoes were thrown out, ¡°Thanks ¡­¡±


    Her eyes lit up, and just as she said a word, the Bentley took off like a horse off a horse, quickly leaving only a trail of exhaust behind.


    Not bothering to think about it, Tess Baker put on her shoes, went back to the sidewalk, and walked in the direction of the hospital. She was walking so fast that she didn¡¯t see a Bentley not far away following her slowly until she reached the hospital entrance, only to wind up and leave as if she was afraid she would find out.


    When Tess Baker returned to the hospital entrance, the car carrying the driver and the little one was gone, and David Gate was nowhere to be found.


    She didn¡¯t have David Gate¡¯s cell phone number and had no choice but to call Puppy White.


    ¡°Wait down here for a moment and I¡¯lle get you.¡± Puppy White¡¯s voice was cold, even with a hint of hostility.


    Tess Baker hmmm¡¯d and hung up, not even in a position to use Puppy White of having an attitude.


    She¡¯d put Senpai in such a state, and Puppy White, as Senpai¡¯s fianc¨¦e, was lucky she hadn¡¯t rushed up and scolded her!


    But I don¡¯t know if Puppy White was caught up in something else or if she was interested in teaching Tess Baker a lesson, but she hung up and didn¡¯te down for more than half an hour.


    Tess Baker¡¯s hands and feet were cold in the cold wind and her whole body had goose bumps. She wanted to rush Puppy White, but was afraid she would get bored and refuse to go see the seniors by herself.


    She licked her dry, cracked lips, or wait a while.


    That¡¯s when the little guy called, ¡°Mommy, how are you doing?¡±


    There was worry in her voice, supposedly frightened by the sight of Bowen Carter forcibly carrying her away.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tess Baker was able to soften her voice a bit so that her son wouldn¡¯t worry, ¡°Your Uncle Gate is still there, and he¡¯ll be fine when he¡¯s out of danger, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gate is okay? That¡¯s great!¡± The little guy immediately leapt up.


    Tess Baker spoke to him a couple more times and urged him to hang up-it was so cold she could barely feel her hands.


    It took another half hour for Puppy White to arrivete, with the perfunctory excuse, ¡°Something came up, so I¡¯m sorry to keep Mrs. Carter waiting.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Tess Baker finished and tried to head for the hospital, wanting to hurry up and see Dennis Gate.


    But Puppy White called out behind her, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Tess Baker turned to meet Puppy White¡¯s resentful gaze and avoided it unnaturally. She never wanted to get the senior in trouble, but she always got him in big trouble.


    Puppy White¡¯s sweet face doesn¡¯t carry a hint of a smile, the bottom of her eyes are chilled, ¡°Mrs. Carter, after this incident, I hope you won¡¯t have any more contact with Dennis, I¡¯ll hand over your unfinished cooperation.¡±


    ¡°That cooperation ¡­¡± Tess Baker was in a difficult position, she really didn¡¯t want a third person to know about the matter of her stealing information for her senior.


    But just as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Puppy White¡¯s stern voice, ¡°Mrs. Carter what is there to hesitate about? You killed Grandpa Gust time, and this time you caused Dennis to lose most of his life, and you still don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll wake up, so what face do you have to contact Dennis?¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s face was on fire for a moment, her hands resting shakily at her side, guilty and embarrassed.


    ¡°If Mrs. Carter doesn¡¯t agree, you don¡¯t have to see Dennis today, and he¡¯s going to die again for you after we bring him back to life this time anyway!¡± As he said these words, Puppy White¡¯s palms were sweating.


    She spent more than two days at Dennis¡¯ bedside, doing everything she could, but he had no tendency to wake up, and Mrs. Carter was thest hope.


    But she really doesn¡¯t want Dennis to contact Mrs. Carter anymore and has to force Mrs. Carter with this.


    With a little hesitation, Tess Baker agreed to find someone to ask about The Gate Group¡¯stest project, and as soon as the project was taken, she took the potted nt.


    Hearing this, Puppy White was finally relieved, but her heart was a little sour. Her fianc¨¦, now she had to rely on other women to wake up!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker changed into a sterile gown and went into the ICU room with Puppy White to Dennis Gate¡¯s bedside. Hey still, no different than if he were asleep except his face was a little paler than usual.


    The mountain of guilt that had caused Tess Baker to beid up in a hospital bed was about to crush her spine.


    She stood by the hospital bed and watched as Puppy White crouched down and pressed her face into Dennis Gate¡¯s hand, tears falling in big streams.


    Guilt heavier heart, Tess Baker stood stiffly on the ground, a thousand words into a sentence of sorry, except to say sorry to the senior, she really do not know what to say.


    Puppy White cried for a while, stood up and dried her tears, and said reluctantly, ¡°I hope Mrs. Carter can stay with Dennis at the hospital ¡­ for the next two days and talk to him, and if he doesn¡¯t wake up in the next two days ¡­ won¡¯t have to bother you anymore.¡±


    Tears welled up uncontrobly out of his eyes at thest sentence.


    The doctor has said, if two more days, Dennis still can not wake up, then this life can only be a vegetable, even ¡­ death.

 Chapter 293 – You Must Wake Up

    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s arms and legs went limp and she was barely able to maintain her standing position.


    After hearing that the senior was killed in a car ident, and then hearing the news that the senior did not die, she had a few moments of joy in the bottom of her heart. But now and then heard that the senior did not wake up after two days, then ¡­ that kind of words, her heart of stealing joy again turned into fear.


    ¡°Is it that I¡¯m here and you don¡¯t know what to say?¡± Puppy White was reluctant to leave Tess Baker alone with Dennis Gate, but if Mrs. Carter didn¡¯t know what to say to her face, she had to leave ¡­ After all, Dennis¡¯s life was more important than her jealousy.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t admit or deny it, and with Puppy White, her real fianc¨¦e, here, she couldn¡¯t really do it to speak to the seniors.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave then, call me if you need anything.¡± Puppy White hesitates, bends down, and kisses Dennis Gate on the lips, his eyes clouded over, ¡°Dennis, you have to wake up.¡±


    After saying that, she covered her mouth and walked quickly out of the hospital room.


    No one spoke, and the ward was so quiet that only the sound of instruments could be heard.


    Tess Baker sat in the chair and looked at the handsome man in the hospital bed withplicated eyes.


    From the time she met the senior, she had always treated him as a good friend, but ever since she realized that he had that heart for her, she started to alienate herself from him intentionally or unintentionally, so that he wouldn¡¯t mistake her for having him in her heart and end up breaking his heart.


    But in the end, she not only broke his heart, but she also harmed THE Gate family, Master Gate, and caused him to lie here again.


    ¡°Senior, do you hate me?¡± She murmured softly, her heart incredibly sour.


    Puppy WhiteDavid Gate can still hate her, the senior can also hate her, but who does she hate? The one who fell in love with Bowen Carter? Or the father who drugged himself and sent him to Bowen Carter¡¯s bed?


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter did not go back to work, drove the Bentley back to Beauty Garden, sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face, not drinking water, not eating and not moving, just sitting upright, only asionally ncing in the direction of the door, seems to be waiting for someone.


    Beauty Garden¡¯s servants stood silently in the hall, asionally recing tea and discolored fruit that had gone cold and silent.


    Aunt Zhang is also a bit worried. Mr. Zhang is usually so happy that he can¡¯t tell if he¡¯s angry. Whenever he is so obviously angry, he must be having trouble with Tess!


    But Tess had been hospitalized for the past few days, and today was discharge day, so what could the two of them have been up to?


    These two have been arguing for three days and five days, why is it so hard to have a peaceful life!


    More than three hourster, Bowen Carter was still sitting upright on the sofa, his face bing more and more gloomy, and he was looking at the door more often than not.


    Aunt Zhang hesitantly stepped forward, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you have lunch first, Tess might not be back at noon.¡±


    It¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the gentleman doesn¡¯t say anything about dinner.


    ¡°Who said I was waiting for her?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s sword brows furrowed and his eyes were shadowy, ¡°I¡¯m just not hungry.¡±


    The words were followed by a stomach growl.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s thin lips tensed into a straight line, face cloudy and uncertain, surrounded by a manic air.


    Aunt Zhang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Mr. is just too tough. If you care about Tess, say so. How can they fight all day long?


    ¡°I¡¯ve made quite a few dishes that mister loves for lunch, so mister should still eat some, otherwise it¡¯s too much of a waste.¡± Aunt Zhang had been at Beauty Garden for more than ten years and knew his temperament well, and gave him the proper steps.


    Bowen Carter grimaced and didn¡¯t make a sound, an acquiescence. Tess Baker cared so much about other men, why should he starve himself for her?


    After a while, Aunt Zhang and the servants set up the meal and invited Bowen Carter to the dining room.


    Bowen Carter had just stood up when Lucy Kid walked in with a delighted look on her face and two bright eyes, ¡°Bowen, you¡¯re just eating now, were you waiting for me?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Aunt Zhang blushed a little, but she was just a maid, and there were things she shouldn¡¯t say.


    Without denying or admitting it, Bowen Carter entered the restaurant with his long legs expressionless.


    ¡°Thanks for waiting all the way for me Bowen, it was really touching.¡± Lucy Kid was scared of him but sat down hard beside him.


    But Mr. Duke had told her that Tess Baker¡¯s rtionship with Master Carter was in bad shape right now, and it was the perfect time for her to strike!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s somber gaze fell on her face, the exact same face, how could the two be so different?


    ¡°Bowen, don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m shy.¡± Lucy Kid¡¯s back was hairy from his look, the dress shyly lowered her head, a drop of cold sweat slid down her cheeks.


    Aunt Zhang frowned, this Wendy Summer, it¡¯s not even if she is a mistress, but she even boarded the door and pestered Mr.! Luckily Tess is not here, otherwise her heart will be sad again.


    ¡°You have a very different personality than you did when you were sixteen.¡± Bowen Carter suddenly spoke up. Seeing her again after so many years, obviously the same face, he felt nothing for her!


    ¡°!¡± Lucy Kid¡¯s pupils crinkled and her arms and legs went limp, had Master Carter realized she was an impostor?


    She rubbed the sweat of her palms onto her clothes, and lifted her heart to make a look of resignation, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it, I was in a car ident at the age of sixteen, and then I lost my memory ¡­ Maybe because of my memory loss, my personality is so much worse.¡±


    Would Master Carter believe her when she said that?


    Lucy Kid was apprehensive.


    But Bowen Carter didn¡¯t say another word about it and started to eat.


    After eating for a while, Lucy Kid suddenly put down her chopsticks and said worriedly, ¡°Bowen, that David Gate said that you arranged for someone to hit her brother with a car and was going to call the police, and now everyone knows about it.¡±


    ¡°And you believe that?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was a stormy mess.


    Lucy Kid shook her head and said with adoration in her eyes, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t do anything like that.¡±


    Mr. Duke taught her to say that, and in fact she thought things really looked like Master Carter had done it.


    Bowen Carter should have been happy to hear her say that, but the thought of Tess Baker look at him with hatred, but his heart is irritable, and even the appetite for food is gone.


    ¡°Bowen, you¡¯re so upset, is Miss Baker misunderstanding something about you?¡± Lucy Kid asked cautiously, then muttered seemingly unintentionally, ¡°Miss Baker is so close to Young Master Gate, if she misunderstood Bowen, she would surely hate you ¡­¡±


    Snap!


    Bowen Carter heaved his chopsticks onto the bowl, the fires of jealousy burning in his heart.


    Lucy Kid¡¯s heart stuttered along with the sound of chopsticks shing against a bowl, and she was secretly relieved to see that Bowen Carter¡¯s fire wasn¡¯t directed at him.


    She bravely gave him a light pat on the back and wrinkled her pretty brow, ¡°Miss Baker really misunderstood that you did this, huh?¡±


    Noticing Bowen Carter looking at her hand with displeasure, she was burned as if she had hurriedly retracted her hand, not daring to touch him again.


    The look in his eyes just now made her think that if she ever touched him again, he¡¯d cut off her hand!

 Chapter 294 Didn’t come back till evening

    ¡°Miss Baker didn¡¯te back? She didn¡¯t go to visit young Master Gate, did she?¡± Lucy Kid sighed and snapped, ¡°Miss Baker is your wife, she should reasonably trust you and keep her rtionship with other men again, but she ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, mouth!¡± Bowen Carter squeezed a few words out of his teeth, his eyes zed over.


    Lucy Kid was so shocked that she leaned back and nearly fell to the floor with the table, never daring to speak again.


    Aunt Zhang was frowning as she listened, why is Tess involved with this Dennis Gate again? No wonder Mr. is not happy.


    These two youngsters, they¡¯re a real pain in the ass!


    ¡­


    Throughout the night, Tess Baker did not return.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face grew hard, arranged for the assistant to check the ward where Dennis Gate was, grabbed his jacket and headed out.


    He looked so horrible today that Lucy Kid, fearful of drawing fire on herself, had been a rare good girl and hadn¡¯t clung to him.


    But Bowen Carter walked to the door and stopped again, turned around and said coldly, ¡°Follow!¡±


    Since Wendy Summer is here, it¡¯s a good time to take it to the hospital for an abortion and stop by to see what Tess Baker is doing in Dennis Gate¡¯s hospital room.


    He was just dropping by, not caring about Tess Baker.


    How could he possiblye around and care about her when she didn¡¯t care about him so much?


    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± Lucy Kid didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly called on her, but didn¡¯t pass up the opportunity. If she seeded in provoking Master Carter to break up with Tess Baker, she could stop ying Wendy Summer!


    She misses her old life, this feeling of being treated like another person by everyone scares her, she¡¯s afraid that she suddenly won¡¯t be able to find herself someday, that no one in the world will remember anyone named Lucy Kid.


    The two arrived at the hospital by car.


    ¡°Light is taking you to a pregnancy test.¡± Bowen Carter said in a cold voice as he entered the hospital.


    Ah Guang, the driver, walked up to the slightly confused Lucy Kid and said, ¡°Ms. Sheng, please.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to give me a pregnancy test?¡± How could Bowen Carter be kind enough to take her for a pregnancy test when he¡¯d threatened before that he wouldn¡¯t let her have this baby?


    Bowen Carter looked at her askance, without a half-hearted waver under his eyes, ¡°By the way.¡±


    ¡°Oh, actually I have an appointment with a specialist for a pregnancy test the day after tomorrow, just wait another day.¡± Lucy Kid¡¯s hands had broken out into a cold sweat, Master Carter didn¡¯t have good intentions, she shouldn¡¯t have tagged along!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face had be more than a little impatient, ¡°If you¡¯re told to do it, you do it.¡±


    Without this opportunity today, it won¡¯t be easy to take her for an abortion in front of grandpa¡¯s eyes!


    If this goes on, Master Carter will definitely be angry. Lucy Kid dares not argue anymore, and has no choice but to go with the driver for the ¡®pregnancy test¡¯, the big deal is that the situation is not right and she makes the doctor stop.


    This is a regr hospital, the doctor can¡¯t remove her baby without her permission!


    After they left, Bowen Carter took the elevator to the ICU room, standing outside the ss window and looking in. not many people were in the ICU room, and he saw Tess Baker in there right away and his forehead popped up.


    She sat on the edge of the hospital bed, holding Dennis Gate¡¯s hand and not knowing what to say as tears continued to pour from her eyes.


    It¡¯s so heartfelt!


    Bowen Carter fists clenched, temples bursting, even when he was in a car ident almost died, she was not so sad, right?


    The heart is viciously tangled together, stuffy and blocked, he hammered his chest a few times, the dull to unbreathable feeling but did not dissipate at all.


    She always said she didn¡¯t have any affair with Dennis Gate, ming him for not believing her. If she really didn¡¯t have any affair, would she have cried so hard after Dennis Gate¡¯s ident?


    In order to visit Dennis Gate, she even disregarded the safety of their child still in the womb and fought with him for the steering wheel ¡­ really hard!


    It¡¯s fucking irrelevant that she has no regard for a child for a man who has no regard for a tiger¡¯s poison!


    ¡°Can I help you, sir?¡± The nurse who just happened to be passing by asked.


    ¡°No need.¡± Bowen Carter uttered the two words coldly, turning around with a scowl that scared the nurse into taking a step back. He didn¡¯t stick around, striding away.


    ¡­


    Out of nowhere, Tess Baker felt like someone was looking at her, but when she looked up, it was empty outside, where was anyone.


    She lowered her head again and put Dennis Gate¡¯s hand back down.


    In the afternoon, she was talking to her senior when he suddenly moved his fingers, and she hurriedly and excitedly called the doctor, thinking that he might be waking up.


    But when the doctor arrived, the senior only moved his fingers now and then and did not wake up.


    The doctor told her to continue to talk to her senior, who suddenly clutched her hand when she was talking just now ¡­ Unfortunately, she still did not wake up.


    But it¡¯s only been a day, so maybe I¡¯ll wake up tonight or tomorrow!


    Tess Baker looked at the handsome man lying quietly on the hospital bed and said she was talking to him, rather than talking to herself. Those words that she usually dared not say to others, rotting in her heart about to mold, she finally had a chance to say.


    ¡°Senpai is a man worth trusting, it¡¯s a pity that I met you toote, I already have someone in my heart, I can¡¯t fit anyone else.¡±


    ¡°If only I had met Senior and fallen in love with you earlier, then I wouldn¡¯t have to live every day in such pain and waste so many years.¡±


    ¡°In fact, when senior confessed, I already wanted to keep the distance between us, but I didn¡¯t expect that I was still misunderstood by Bowen Carter, and I put senior in this situation ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes ah, I feel like I didn¡¯t do something terrible in my past life to get into so much shit. Me and Bowen Carter, I really don¡¯t know when it¡¯s going to end, it¡¯s exhausting.¡±


    ¡°I really feel like I¡¯m crazy, I should have let go of Bowen Carter a long time ago, but I just can¡¯t let go in my heart. I used to hate this kind of woman who doesn¡¯t love herself, hehe, but now I¡¯ve be like this too!¡±


    Tess Baker had a smile on her face, but her eyes were glistening with tears, she really didn¡¯t know how much longer she couldst after living so tired around Bowen Carter.


    Maybe she¡¯ll leave Bowen Carter when the two kids are adults, when they¡¯re capable of defending themselves and don¡¯t need her to guard them.


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter leaves the ICU room and grimly goes to his driver to see how the Wendy Summer abortion went. One way or another, this was a baby he wasn¡¯t going to keep!


    However, outside the operating room¨C


    ¡°Master Carter, these guys said that the old man sent them to protect Miss Sheng and wouldn¡¯t let me take Miss Sheng to do ¡­ a pregnancy test.¡± Bowen Carter face is too ugly, the driver said carefully the whole time, afraid of annoying him.


    Five ck-d bodyguards stood in front of Lucy Kid, lined up in an imposing line. But when these men entered Bowen Carter, they were like mice meeting cats, each trying to minimize their presence.


    There is no choice, the head of one can only stand out, said stiffly: ¡°Sorry Master Carter, the old master asked us to protect Miss Sheng and her belly child, this abortion can not be done.¡±

 Chapter 295 Arranging Surgery Immediately

    ¡°What, I need your permission to take her for a pregnancy test?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were cold and imposing.


    When the head of a person¡¯s voice is small like a mosquito call, ¡°but this is not a pregnancy test, is to do abortion ah ¡­¡±


    ¡°When I say it¡¯s a pregnancy test, it¡¯s a pregnancy test.¡± Bowen Carter looked at him askance, his gaze cool, ¡°You have a problem with that?¡±


    The bodyguard didn¡¯t dare to say anything back, cold sweat swishing out on his forehead.


    Lucy Kid is anxious, if the bodyguards do not help her, the baby in her stomach will certainly not be able to keep ¡­ her head turned to the doctor, her eyes full of begging.


    Being looked at by her like this, the doctor, even if he was afraid in his heart, the doctor still had the guts to say, ¡°Sir, this is an abortion, if your wife doesn¡¯t agree, it can¡¯t be forced.¡±


    The words ¡®your wife¡¯ made Bowen Carter¡¯s face harden, ¡°She¡¯s not my wife.¡±


    The only Mrs. Carter he has ever admitted to is Tess Baker!


    ¡°Since ¡­ since this is not your wife, you can¡¯t force her even more.¡± The doctor couldn¡¯t help but take a step back at his nce, ¡°We ¡­ we are a regr hospital, so ¡­¡±


    Thetter words could not be uttered in Bowen Carter¡¯s increasingly icy gaze.


    Not wanting to lose her baby like this, Lucy Kid quietly observed the situation, then suddenly pulled out and ran. Once she got out of the hospital and back to the Carter family home, she and the baby would be safe!


    But she hadn¡¯t run two steps before her wrists were yanked from behind, the man¡¯s voice cold, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Bowen¡­ Master Carter, this is both of our children and half your blood, you can¡¯t just kill her!¡± Lucy Kid shielded her stomach and struggled as hard as she could, but his hands were like pincers on her wrists, and she couldn¡¯t break free at all, but instead was forcibly dragged by him to the doctor¡¯s side.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t hesitate for a second, his voice devoid of emotion, ¡°Schedule the surgery now!¡±


    Every word exploded like a bomb in Lucy Kid¡¯s heart, she couldn¡¯t stop the tears from falling down her face and begged for forgiveness in fear and trepidation, ¡°Master Carter, keep this baby, I promise this baby won¡¯t threaten your rtionship with Tess Baker!¡±


    What conspiracy, what calction, all to hell, she just want to keep this child! Big deal ¡­ Big deal, she¡¯s going to make a fortune from Master Carter, take the kid and grandma and leave, never to be in Mr. Duke¡¯s clutches again!


    However, Bowen Carter was unconcerned, ¡°Have the surgery or leave the hospital, your choice!¡±


    The doctor was in a difficult position, thedy obviously wanted to keep the baby, but the gentleman looked bad enough that she didn¡¯t want to lose her job, but she didn¡¯t want to do it in good conscience ¡­


    ¡°Master Carter, the old master¡¯s phone.¡± The bodyguard stiffly handed his cell phone to Bowen Carter, it was their job to protect Ms. Sheng, so he took advantage of the fact that he had just called the old master.


    Offending Master Carter versus offending the old man, he still chose the former.


    Hearing this, Lucy Kid tears hanging on the eyshes, heart has been relieved. master Carter is aswless as the Sun Monkey, but with the old master as Buddha, basically there is no problem.


    ¡°No matter what you say, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m keeping this child.¡± Bowen Carter had never changed his mind easily. His rtionship with Tess Baker was already on thin ice, and if this baby was born, their rtionship would only get worse!


    ¡°Try me if you dare!¡± On the other end of the cell phone, the old man yelled, ¡°As soon as the baby in Wendy Summer¡¯s belly is gone, I¡¯ll take back Tess¡¯s bracelet and kick her out of THE CARTER FAMILY again, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    ¡°Master, Master!¡± Bowen Carter clenches his fists and squeezes two words through his teeth. He hadn¡¯t wanted many things or people in his life, Tess Baker counted as one, so why did everyone have to go against him? Even Tess Baker!


    Lucy Kid couldn¡¯t hear what the old man said and had a few apprehensions that if the old man agreed with Master Carter, the baby would be finished!


    ¡°If you really think of me as a grandfather, do what I tell you to do!¡± The old man yelled even louder than just now, ¡°You¡¯re really getting worse and worse as you get older!¡±


    After saying that, he directly hung up the phone.


    Bowen Carter clutched his cell phone tightly, his face as cold as ice, the fingertips of the tightly clutched cell phone were so hard that they turned white. He didn¡¯t want to just give up on this opportunity, but Grandpa was using Tess Baker as a threat, so what else could he do but say yes?


    His gaze knifed through Lucy Kid and he strutted away, the driver hurrying to keep up.


    Seeing this, Lucy Kid was relieved and didn¡¯t dare to follow Bowen Carter back to Beauty Garden anymore, she was safer staying at the old Carter family house.


    ¡­


    Dennis Gate¡¯s condition was so critical that every second had to be fought for, and Tess Baker was in the ICU for three days.


    During the day, he eats the meals brought by a hard-faced David Gate and Puppy White, and at night he lies down beside Dennis Gate, and when he wakes up, he talks to the man still in aa on the bed.


    I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s not rested and in a trance or something else, but Tess Baker always feels like someone is watching her. Sometimes it¡¯s daytime and sometimes it¡¯s nighttime, but when she looks over there, it¡¯s either empty or a nurse is temporarily passing by, and it doesn¡¯t look like anyone is watching her at all, which creeps her out a little.


    Happily, at eleven o¡¯clock on the third night, after Dennis Gate¡¯s fingers moved for the seventh time, his eyshes fluttered a few times and he opened his eyes.


    ¡°Senior?¡± Tess Baker forced herself to hold back her inner excitement, tough or cry and called out to the man in the hospital bed, and without waiting for him to respond, ran out like a gust of wind.


    Senior, wake up.


    Senior is really awake!


    She doesn¡¯t have to bear the weight of life!


    Tess Baker was halfway across the country with a big belly before she remembered that she had no idea where to find a doctor, and there were buttons right on the hospital bed to call doctors and nurses.


    So happy and brain-dead, she excitedly ran back and pressed the button on the hospital bed. Then without even being able to say a word to the newly sober Dennis Gate, she ran out and called Puppy White and David Gate.


    She wanted to tell her son the good news right away, but at this point in time, he should be asleep, so she sent him a text message to make sure he would see it when he woke up tomorrow.


    The doctor arrived at the ward with several nurses and interns and gave Dennis Gate a thorough examination. After determining that he was only weak and had no other problems, they congratted Dennis Gate and Tess Baker and transferred Dennis Gate to the general ward.


    ¡°What are you doing at my ce sote?¡± Dennis Gatey on the bed and cocked his head at Tess Baker, his eyes hiding tenderness and favor.


    The doctor hasn¡¯t left yet, happy to make the ¡®young couple¡¯ feel a little better, ¡°Your wife has been at your bedside day and night these three days, talking to you, just to make you wake up sooner. Marrying such a good daughter-inw is really a blessing for you!¡±


    Tess Baker was about to say ¡®you¡¯ve got it all wrong¡¯ when the ward door mmed open and David Gate was first in line, ¡°This vixen is not my sister-inw, if you can¡¯t talk, don¡¯t talk, no one¡¯s treating you like you¡¯re dumb!¡±


    Behind her, Puppy White grimaced, extremely mindful of the doctor¡¯s flirtation with the phrase.

 Chapter 296 – It was deliberately arranged by Master Carter

    Dennis Gate frowns, intent on speaking up for Tess Baker, but if he does, he¡¯s afraid David and Puppy will target Tess Baker even more, and he¡¯ll have to stop.


    The doctor was so embarrassed that he should have known to say less, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°With so many patients, you still have to go round the wards, don¡¯t you?¡± Tess Baker ignored David Gate¡¯s words and spoke softly to the doctor.


    The doctor thanked her for helping her out, ¡°Right, right, I¡¯ll leave you to it then, just call me directly if you need anything.¡±


    After saying that, he hurriedly left with a group of small followers. Other people¡¯s family affairs, it is better to know less.


    Dennis has woken up, and Tess Baker is useless. Puppy White wants to get rid of Tess Baker, but the other woman has just done herself a huge favor, and she¡¯d be too narrow-minded to kick him out now.


    But David Gate wasn¡¯t so scrupulous, ¡°My brother¡¯s awake, so go away and don¡¯t let me see you as an aplice to murder again!¡±


    She tried to go to the police, but the police said that the evidence was all false and did not prove that Master Carter was involved in the ident.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t believe it, those people must have received favors from Master Carter or were too afraid to do something because of Master Carter¡¯s power!


    Puppy White didn¡¯t say anything, but that¡¯s what he meant.


    ¡°David, how do you talk?¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s pale, handsome face was full of embarrassment, ¡°Tess Baker helped me, how can you say she¡¯s an aplice to murder?¡±


    ¡°You just woke up and don¡¯t know, in fact, this car ident is not a coincidence, it was deliberately arranged by Master Carter. It¡¯s that you got too close to this vixen, Master Carter wasn¡¯t satisfied and did this!¡± David Gate looked at Tess Baker indignantly, itching to tear off a few pieces of flesh from her body to take revenge!


    Not expecting this to be the case, Dennis Gate had a mixed look on his face.


    Tess Baker¡¯s face rolled and she didn¡¯t dare look at his expression again, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    The senior had been so good to her, but she nearly died in a car ident because of her, and she really didn¡¯t know how to face him.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote, let¡¯s go back tomorrow.¡± Dennis Gate was uneasy.


    Puppy White bit her lip, her heart in her mouth. It hade to this, and Dennis was still worried about Mrs. Carter!


    ¡°No!¡± David Gate refused indignantly, ¡°She¡¯s been here for three days and two nights, what if she doesn¡¯t go back tonight and pisses off Master Carter and sends someone to give you another car ident?¡±


    ¡°Yeah Dennis, David¡¯s right.¡± Puppy White concurred.


    Tess Baker¡¯s face grew hotter and hotter as she pulled a stiff smile, ¡°I¡¯ll just take a cab back, the security is fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Even if Puppy White and David Gate hadn¡¯t said anything, she would have left, and it wouldn¡¯t have been appropriate to stay here.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just talk, you walk!¡± David Gate urged impatiently.


    Tess Baker looked away, embarrassed to the extreme, ¡°Can you ¡­ lend me a hundred?¡±


    She didn¡¯t have a penny on her and had trouble trying to get a cab back.


    The ward is so quiet that you can hear a pin drop on the floor.


    Dennis Gate fists unconsciously wrinkled, Tess Baker was actually stuck at Master Carter to this extent!


    ¡°Is 10, 000 dors enough for you?¡± David Gate took out a pile of money from his bag and handed it to Tess Baker with disgust in his eyes, ¡°This is your payment for staying with my brother these days, stay away from my brother in the future and don¡¯t use this as an excuse to pester him!¡±


    Tess Baker tightened her lips to pick it up, but before she touched the pile of money, David Gate let go and the money snapped to the floor, spilling out all over the ce.


    ¡°Sorry, hand slipped.¡± David Gate had a mind to humiliate the man who had repeatedly victimized them the Gate family.


    Dennis Gate couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and sat up with his hands propped up on the bed, his face ugly as hell, ¡°David, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said I was careless and apologized, why is brother still talking about me?¡± David Gate truly doesn¡¯t understand what brother likes about this vixen!


    Tess Baker ignored the bickering between the two men and squatted down with some effort, holding back the humiliation in her heart. Just pick one up so she wouldn¡¯t have to walk back.


    However ¨C


    Bang!


    Before Tess Baker could pick up the money on the floor, the door was suddenly kicked in and a strong arm yanked her up and pulled her into an embrace.


    The faint smell of men¡¯s perfume came to her and she stiffened, what was Bowen Carter doing here?


    ¡°Do that to her again and your brother may not wake up next time!¡± Bowen Carter grimaced and shot his knife-like gaze straight at David Gate.


    After saying that, he put his arm around Tess Baker and headed out.


    ¡°What else do you want to do with my brother? Master Carter, speak up before you go!¡±


    David Gate¡¯s angry and terrified voicees from behind him, but Bowen Carter doesn¡¯t even pause for a second, forcing his arm around Tess Baker and walking out, mming the door with a bang.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Tess Baker asked as she entered the elevator. It was close to midnight and he shouldn¡¯t be at the hospital.


    Did ¡­ hee to her on purpose?


    Bowen Carter sneered at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Just happened to be passing by, couldn¡¯t have made a special trip to see you.¡±


    Tess Baker lowered her head, and suppressed the flicker of loss in her eyes. Yes, how could he havee to see her?


    There was silence in the elevator.


    Ding!


    The elevator reaches the first floor.


    Tess Baker followed Bowen Carter out of the elevator, hesitated, and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t have anything going on with Senior, so don¡¯t you dare find anyone else to touch Senior.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t want him to go to jail for buying a murder.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Bowen Carter sneered, she really cared about Dennis Gate, ¡°You don¡¯t even care about the baby in your belly for a man, is that what you call okay?¡±


    He stopped and pressed closer to her, cupping her chin, ¡°Don¡¯t y me for a fool!¡±


    Releasing him, he strides toward the Bentley not far away.


    Tess Baker rubbed her raw jaw and followed him silently, getting into the Bentley and sitting in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Go down.¡± Bowen Carter said coldly without even looking at her.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to get in a car with him either, but, ¡°I don¡¯t have money for a cab.¡±


    Her face burned, and she hadn¡¯tcked for cab fare during the worst of her mall fights.


    ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Bowen Carter turned his head to look at her with suppressed anger in his eyes, ¡°Get out of the car!¡±


    She jumped out of his car three days ago without a care in the world, with her heart full of another man, so why take his car now?


    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re also going back to Beauty Garden, so I¡¯ll hobble your car for a bit and go back and have Mike forward you the fare.¡± Tess Baker rarely held her tongue like this, but she really didn¡¯t want to walk back once more, her body couldn¡¯t take it.


    Bowen Carter sneered as if he had heard some joke, ¡°Who gave you permission to go back to Beauty Garden?¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart stuttered; she¡¯d been in the hospital with her senior for three days, and Bowen Carter really wasn¡¯t going to let up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be Mrs. Carter, plenty of people do.¡± There was no emotion in Bowen Carter¡¯s voice, ¡°The divorce is tomorrow, and whatever man you¡¯re with is no concern of mine.¡±


    His spine straightened as he said thest sentence, already regretting it.


    What if she did agree, what would he do?

 Chapter 297 – Moving to the Maid’s Room

    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s heart was racing, she thought Bowen Carter would give her a hard time, but she didn¡¯t expect him to just file for divorce.


    Her indifference made Bowen Carter¡¯s face grow harder and harder as he squeezed every word out of his throat, ¡°Too happy to speak when you hear the good news?¡± I¡¯m not going to let you go with Dennis Gate like that!


    But before thetter sentence could be uttered, Tess Baker was heard to say, ¡°I disagree.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no use in you disagreeing.¡± Bowen Carter watched her stay with Dennis Gate except for bathroom breaks, and anger screamed in his heart, ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting a woman around who has another man in her heart!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said many times that I don¡¯t have anything else in mind for Senior, how many times do you want me to say it before you believe me? No matter what, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m divorcing you.¡± With the old man¡¯s former promise in ce, Tess Baker had a few things on her mind. But Bowen Carter never did things by the book, and he was afraid that if he came on hard, the old man couldn¡¯t care less.


    But Bowen Carter just grunted, didn¡¯t say another word about the divorce, and started the car to Beauty Garden.


    Aunt Zhang came out when she heard themotion, ¡°Sir, Tess, would you like to have ate night snack?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Bowen Carter tly refused, ¡°Move all of Tess Baker¡¯s things to the room where the maids are staying and pick up Wendy Summer tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, he went into the vi.


    ¡°How does this ¡­ this make you live in a maid¡¯s room?¡± Aunt Zhang is full of worry, Tess as a wife but she has to live in the room where the maid lives, isn¡¯t it humiliating to Tess?


    Tess Baker pushed down the sourness in her heart and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s the same wherever you live, please Aunt Zhang.¡±


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t insist on another divorce, but the anger in her heart didn¡¯t go away, and it wasn¡¯t going to be a good time for her.


    ¡°Is it because of the matter of you apanying Mr. Gu in the hospital?¡± Aunt Zhang spoke at length, ¡°Don¡¯t me Aunt Zhang for talking too much, not to mention Mr. such a pride of heaven, if it were any other man, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stand their own women apanying other men day and night!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t slept well for the past few days, I¡¯m a little sleepy, so I¡¯m going to trouble Aunt Zhang to clean up.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic, politely smiled at Aunt Zhang and went into the vi.


    Aunt Zhang sighed and called two maids to pack together while Tess Baker waited in the hall.


    The servants were quick to spread gossip, and in no time at all the servants of Beauty Garden knew that Tess Baker, the nominal Mrs. Carter, was moving into the room where the maids lived, and each of them sized her up with a different mind.


    Automatically ignoring the ogling of the servants, Tess Baker took a few sips of the hot water and warmed up a bit.


    ¡°Tess, everything is packed.¡± Aunt Zhang said as she walked up to her.


    Tess Baker hmmm¡¯d, ¡°Thanks Aunt Zhang.¡±


    Before Aunt Zhang started her long lecture on teaching her the way to get along with couples, she took a step forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy, I¡¯m going to rest first.¡±


    Aunt Zhang could only look at her back and sigh heavily.


    With the exception of Aunt Zhang, the maids were all in rooms of two to a room, and when Tess Baker entered the room, she saw a woman with inverted triangle eyes sitting inside.


    ¡°Hello young grandmother, my name is Fang Fang.¡± The woman named Fang Fang came up to Tess Baker¡¯s bed and asked in a self-effacing manner, ¡°Why did Master Carter let you stay in the maid¡¯s room? Is that Wendy Summer going to take Mrs. Carter¡¯s ce?¡±


    Fang sputtered and her eyes lit up.


    Tess Baker¡¯s brow furrowed a few times, not liking the idea of discussing such a personal topic with a stranger, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long to answer my question!¡± Fang Fang was still lolling on her bed, ¡°You don¡¯t mind me being a servant if you don¡¯t talk to me about this, do you?¡±


    ¡°If you want to know, you can ask Bowen Carter. please move over, I¡¯m going to bed.¡± She hadn¡¯t seen this Fang Fang person when she left back then, she was supposed to be a neer.


    Tess Baker was at her bedside for three days straight, without rest and under so much mental stress that she almost fell asleep when she touched the bed.


    But in the dream Bowen Carter had her senior killed and divorced her to marry Wendy Summer, who also abused her two children, and she opened her eyes to the usations of her two children, and a cold sweat had broken out on her head.


    ¡°Master Carter asked you to serve Wendy Summer!¡± Fang Fang had gotten up to work long ago and came in to call her.


    Tess Baker suspected she had misheard, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Master Carter told you to get up and go take care of Wendy Summer, or don¡¯t be Mrs. Carter!¡± Fang said again, tempted to ask her how she felt now, but swallowed the words that came to her lips when she thought ofst night¡¯s experience.


    Tess Baker¡¯s hands opened and clenched together, clenched and opened again, anger churning in her heart. Having a wife serve a mistress, Bowen Carter had deliberately insulted her, hadn¡¯t he?


    But if she didn¡¯t agree, she would have to make Wendy Summer the stepmother of her two children, ¡°¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You really want to go?¡± Fang Fang finished and hurriedly covered her mouth, ¡°Cough, then I¡¯ll wait for you outside, you remember to hurry up, Master Carter said to wait for ten minutes at most.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Uh-huh.¡± Tess Baker clenched her lip and squeezed a word out of her teeth with difficulty, dressed as quickly as she could, wiped her face hastily, and without even brushing her teeth, was rushed to the dining room by Fang.


    In the dining room.


    The table had long been set with food, and Bowen Carter sat expressionless in the upper seat, while Lucy Kid sat with a smug face to his left.


    Tess Baker sneered, it was only seven in the morning, and Bowen Carter had brought Wendy Summer over to torment her!


    ¡°I heard Bowen say that you are a good cook, so why don¡¯t you cook me a breakfast first.¡± Lucy Kid said with a smile as she rubbed her stomach.


    Bowen Carter frowned; he¡¯d never said anything like that to her before.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, this table is all freshly made this morning, Tess likes it very much, why don¡¯t you try it too?¡± Aunt Zhang is still partial to Tess Baker.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the same taste as Miss Baker.¡± Lucy Kid politely refused, ¡°Miss Baker, please cook a breakfast for me yourself.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, I can make several things that I like to eat, Miss Sheng and I do not have the same taste, I am afraid you do not like to eat.¡± Tess Baker eyebrows faint, this kind of word game happens to be her good at it.

 Chapter 298 Bowen Carter did a great job.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ll settle for a meal then.¡± Lucy Kid winked with a gentle and generous face, ¡°But I like to have a ss of milk before the meal, Miss Baker can warm one for me.¡±


    Bowen Carter moved gracefully through his breakfast, oblivious to it all. He¡¯d indulged Tess Baker so much that she¡¯d repeatedly gotten involved with Dennis Gate!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go. Tess hasn¡¯t eaten yet, so let¡¯s eat first.¡± Aunt Zhang¡¯s heart goes out to Tess Baker and the baby in her belly.


    Bowen Carter put down his chopsticks, his voice cool, ¡°Let Tess Baker go.¡±


    ¡°But Tess hasn¡¯t eaten yet, will it be bad for the baby if we toss and turn like this?¡± Aunt Zhang asked worriedly. It¡¯s been more than seven months, so it¡¯s time to rest.


    Bowen Carter nced at Tess Baker, the ends of her eyes tinged with anger, ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital for three days straight and she doesn¡¯t care about the baby in her belly, so what¡¯s Aunt Zhang worried about?¡±


    Aunt Zhang is still worried, ¡°Sir, this ¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you Aunt Zhang for your concern, I¡¯ll just go.¡± Tess Baker let Fang Fang lead the way, went to the kitchen for fresh milk, warmed up two cups and brought them to the dining room, cing them in front of Bowen Carter and Lucy Kid.


    Aunt Zhang looked saddened, warm milk is fine, but to warm milk for a woman who has entered the house, this is pping Tess in the face ah!


    ¡°Miss Baker needs to move faster from now on, where are the servants so slow? It¡¯s only after the meal is almost finished that they bring up the milk!¡± Lucy Kidined before she even touched the milk.


    Tess Baker lowered her eyes and took a deep breath, trying to suppress her heart¡¯s resentment.


    ¡°Tess is not a maid, she¡¯s just helping you out temporarily.¡± Aunt Zhang couldn¡¯t stand Lucy Kid¡¯s smug look.


    Lucy Kid bristled, picked up the milk and took a sip, then snapped it to the floor and exaggeratedly fanned her hand into her mouth, ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to warm up my milk, you should have just said so, it would have been too much to scald me like that.¡±


    A mist had clouded his eyes as he spoke.


    Tess Bakerughed lightly and gazed in Bowen Carter¡¯s direction, ¡°Miss Sheng¡¯s nervous system may be different from others? The two cups of milk were hot together, Bowen Carter drank it fine, howe you drank it and it was hot?¡±


    She paused and asked in a long drawn out tone, ¡°Or are you deliberately wronging me?¡±


    Knowing that Wendy Summer would be up to no good, she heated up two cups just in case Wendy Summer said they were too hot or too cold!


    Lucy Kid smiled sarcastically and said somewhat sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m usually not too brave to drink hot things, I forgot to tell you in advance.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then if Ms. Sheng has any special requirements, she should say so in advance, so as not to wrong me again.¡± Tess Baker seemed to be unconcerned as she nced at Bowen Carter, who was still nobly and elegantly eating his meal, with no intention at all to say a fair word for her. She pursed her lips, deliberately ignoring the loss in her heart.


    Lucy Kid didn¡¯t make any more trouble during breakfast.


    After dinner, she told Tess Baker, ¡°I identally spilled milk on my dress, Miss Baker, we¡¯re both simr in stature, do you mind if I wear your dress?¡±


    ¡°She has no business minding.¡± Bowen Carter took a napkin and wiped his thin, barely foreign lips.


    Tess Baker frowned, but led her to the newly moved maid¡¯s room anyway.


    ¡°Miss Baker, this is the kind of ce you live in now ah ¡­ so pitiful.¡± Lucy Kid¡¯s mouth said poor, but her face was full of mockery.


    Tess Baker pulled out two suitcases of clothes and ignored her taunt, ¡°Take your pick.¡±


    With people like Wendy Summer, the more angry she gets, the more the other persones around.


    ¡°This is too much trouble to pick ¡­¡± Lucy Kid walked to the two boxes, lifted all the clothes in the boxes to the floor and took out the top one, ¡°This one is not bad!¡±


    Then he carried the clothes he picked out and stepped on the floor and went out in a glowing manner.


    Tess Baker took a deep breath, told herself not to be angry, and then shook out the clothes and put them all in a box. She¡¯d take the soiled clothes to theundromat when she had some spare cash in hand.


    At that moment, the cell phone vibrated and it was the little one calling.


    She picked up the phone, her depressed mood swept away, ¡°Your Uncle Gate is fine, a good period of recuperation will heal, high or not?¡±


    She was quite happy not to have to carry another life debt, though it was a big price to pay!


    ¡°Happy ¡­,¡± the little one¡¯s voice was muffled, ¡°Mommy, Daddy Jags had Bad Auntie picked up at Beauty Garden, did they give you a hard time?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Tess Baker pushed all the boxes under the bed, leaving the two unsoiled clothes alone.


    There was a moment of silence on the little guy¡¯s side before he said, ¡°If they bully you, you must tell me, and I¡¯ll sell those secret data of The Carter Group to theirpetitors. the Carter family is in chaos, so we can take advantage of the chaos and run away.¡±


    ¡°No one is bullying me, don¡¯t you worry.¡± Tess Baker gave a serious admonition, ¡°You mustn¡¯t say anything like that to anyone else, or your great-grandfather will not like you if he finds out.¡±


    Seeing Wendy Summer again, she hurriedly said goodbye to the little one and hung up.


    ¡°Why is Miss Baker hanging up the phone in such a panic when I arrive, she¡¯s not calling some lover, is she?¡± Lucy Kid said softly.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker ignored Lucy Kid; she didn¡¯t have to check in with anyone else about who she was talking to on the phone.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I came over to ask you to wash this dress for me.¡± Lucy Kid handed Tess Baker the dress she¡¯d changed out of and said with bent eyes, ¡°This dress has to be hand-washed, and only in cool water.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just go wash it, it just so happens that I¡¯m fine!¡± Fang Fang came up and immediately snatched away the clothes, Miss Sheng¡¯s rise to the top was highly probable, she had to angrily brush off her goodwill in order to do so!


    The smile on Lucy Kid¡¯s face froze for a moment, why was this maid so blind?


    Tess Baker hated looking at the face that looked exactly like her own and went around her to find something to eat in the kitchen. It was almost eight-thirty and a little hungry.


    But I don¡¯t know if it was Bowen Carter¡¯s special order or something else, but there was no food at all in the kitchen, and even in the refrigerator there were only some vegetables left.


    ¡°Is Tess hungry? I¡¯ll make you a chicken soup to drink.¡± Aunt Zhang said and went to open the fridge, when she saw the fridge with only vegetables left, she eeked, ¡°Howe there are only so many vegetables left?¡±


    There¡¯s obviously a ton of meat and eggs!


    Tess Baker has a dry throat, and Bowen Carter is doing such a great job!


    ¡°I still have noodles there, is it okay to eat noodles?¡± Aunt Zhang asked cautiously. She was used to eating instant noodles, but people like Tess, who were used to a good life, might not eat instant noodles.


    Tess Baker pulled a smile that was worse than tears, ¡°Thanks Aunt Zhang.¡±


    There was nothing else to eat but instant noodles, and she didn¡¯t even have the money to order takeout.


    ¡°No need to keep saying thank you, why are you so polite this child?¡± Aunt Zhang looked at her stomach and sighed, ¡°You should actually eat more good food to replenish your body now.¡±

 Chapter 299 – Let’s Go, Get a Divorce

    Tess Baker ended up eating a packet of bubbly and was ready to go for a walk in the small garden. It¡¯s almost eight months and she¡¯s benefiting from moving her body more.


    Only she had just left the restaurant when she was called by Lucy Kid who was sitting in the lobby, ¡°I haven¡¯t cut my toenails in a long time, Miss Baker can cut them for me.¡±


    Bowen Carter was reading the paper, and at that he just gave Tess Baker a cool look and said, ¡°Come over here and cut her.¡±


    When he finished, he went back to reading his newspaper.


    Tess Baker¡¯s anger had reached such a fever pitch that she couldn¡¯t speak with her throat stubbed. Even if she really was a servant, she didn¡¯t have to cut her master¡¯s toenails, did she?


    ¡°Sir, this is too much.¡± Aunt Zhang weighed her words, ¡°Tess has never let us cut her toenails.¡±


    Bowen Carter doesn¡¯t take his eyes off the paper, ¡°This has nothing to do with Aunt Zhang.¡±


    The implication is that the matter is settled.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to cut her toenails!¡± Tess Baker looked extraordinarily colorful with a flush at the end of her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll do what¡¯s a servant¡¯s job, if it¡¯s something purely humiliating, I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    She can partially sacrifice for the position of Mrs. Carter, but that doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t even want her dignity for the position!


    ¡°Then Mrs. Carter you don¡¯t have to be either.¡± Bowen Carter put down the paper and nailed his gaze on Tess Baker.


    Lucy Kid didn¡¯t make a sound, but the smile on her face became brighter and brighter.


    ¡°¡­ Go away and get a divorce.¡± Tess Baker thought she could keep putting up with this for the sake of her children, but she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Staying with Bowen Carter and letting him humiliate her, she¡¯s physically and mentally exhausted and can¡¯t take it anymore!


    Hearing this, Lucy Kid was happy, as long as the two of them divorced, her mission was aplished and she didn¡¯t have to y this woman named Wendy Summer anymore.


    Bowen Carter grimaced and walked over to Tess Baker and cupped her chin, ¡°Want to divorce me so bad and double cross Dennis Gate? Dream on!¡±


    He let go of her and strutted out of Beauty Garden,manding before he left, ¡°Keep an eye on her and don¡¯t let her out of Beauty Garden!¡±


    Tess Baker doesn¡¯t have to be humiliated to continue being Mrs. Carter, it¡¯s kind of what she wanted, but she¡¯s not even a little bit happy about it. She puts her hands over her head and lets out a pained breath, she¡¯s really about to be driven crazy by Bowen Carter.


    ¡°Congrattions, and keep being your Mrs. Carter,¡± the smile on Lucy Kid¡¯s face disappeared, and she thought she saw freedom, but it was just an illusion.


    Tess Baker sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t get to be Mrs. Carter like she wanted, Ms. Sheng is precious, don¡¯t be mad at her.¡±


    She had just really thought she was going to go for a divorce with Bowen Carter, but he had suddenly refused, but even so, she was still upset.


    The old man¡¯s orders had little power to bind Bowen Carter, and she could hardly stand to be around Bowen Carter any longer, so it was better to make ns early.


    Tess Baker found an empty guest room, unlocked the door, and made a video call to the little guy.


    ¡°Mommy, where are you?¡± The little one looked at the empty room and remembered not seeing it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a guest room at Beauty Garden.¡± Tess Baker smiled and after chatting with the little one about misceneous things for a while, started to step into the subject, ¡°Mike, if your daddy and I get divorced, you¡¯ll stay with your great grandpa and not with your daddy, got it?¡±


    Today Bowen Carter can force her to work as a maid for Wendy Summer, tomorrow he can make Mike do the same.


    Thinking about it, she began to shake her newly made up decision again, she was an adult who could be pushed to the point of not being able to stand it by Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer, how could a child as young as Mike stand it?


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s divorcing Scum Daddy?¡± The little one¡¯s smiling face was instantly like a frosted eggnt.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t dare look into her son¡¯s hurt eyes, feeling guilty for having just almost divorced Bowen Carter, ¡°I was just making an assumption, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    If she really just divorced Bowen Carter, the most hurt or Mike it ¡­


    ¡°Luckily it¡¯s hypothetical, it scared me to death. If mommy divorces scum daddy, even if I stay with too grandpa, it¡¯s useless, too grandpa is too old to help me for a few years, I¡¯ll have to face my bad aunt alone. Hey, I heard that step mothers are very bad.¡± The little guy was sad.


    Tess Baker had a bad taste in her mouth, ¡°Just making an assumption, don¡¯t think too much about it, it would never happen.¡±


    Her son is so considerate and understanding, she¡¯s actually ready to be a deserter because she can¡¯t stand Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer ¡­ She might as well be her son¡¯s Mike!


    The two chatted for a while longer, and the little guy hung up after repeating his advice to remember to tell him after being bullied.


    With a heavy heart, Tess Baker went to the small garden for a while and waited until Aunt Zhang called her to eat before she realized that several hours had passed and it was noon.


    She moved her long-frozen hands and feet, ¡°Let Wendy Summer eat first, and I¡¯ll eat after she¡¯s done.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t want to eat at the same table as Wendy Summer, it was unappetizing.


    ¡°This ¡­ more than forty minutes ago, Mr. let someone pick up Miss Sheng to eat together.¡± Aunt Zhang¡¯s voice was small.


    Tess Baker¡¯s body stiffened for a moment before she said yes and followed Aunt Zhang to the restaurant.


    A table full of food, but she was the only one eating it, and the loneliness that was etched into her bones made her chest feel as hard as if it was clogged with a ball of cotton.


    With nothing to do after dinner and unable to get out of Beauty Garden, Tess Baker sat on the lobby couch and chilled out, never missing those five hectic years at the mall as much as she did at the moment.


    Even if you¡¯re so busy that you don¡¯t have food, it¡¯s still better than what you have now!


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    A cell phone vibrated suddenly in the quiet hall, interrupting Tess Baker¡¯s mind that had drifted off to who knows where.


    ¡°Puppy White ¡­¡± Tess Baker saw the memo and thought nothing good coulde of it, she picked up the phone and before she could ask what was wrong, Puppy White¡¯s cries came from the other side. ¡°Dennis is in aa again, Mrs. Carter, pleasee over again!¡±


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not a doctor, and going over there won¡¯t help.¡± Tess Baker was anxious too, but Bowen Carter was in a rage and had just said she wouldn¡¯t be allowed out of Beauty Garden when she left the house this morning, and she simply couldn¡¯t get out!


    Puppy White spoke with a strong nasal voice, ¡°I apologize for the way David and I acted yesterday, I¡¯ll get down on my knees and apologize to you, please, juste over here! David and I pissed off Dennis, and he has no desire to live, so when youe over, hit me and scold me!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t get through, is there no other way?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s brow furrowed, she couldn¡¯t get out, even if she begged Bowen Carter, he¡¯d bring up the divorce if she got out ¡­ She couldn¡¯t leave her kids with another woman.


    ¡°If there was any other way, do you think I would have begged you?¡± Puppy White¡¯s words were filled with sarcasm and anger, ¡°You¡¯re the reason Dennis is like this, and now you won¡¯t even do this favor, won¡¯t you feel bad if something happens to him?¡±

 Chapter 300 You think I’m afraid of human life lawsuits?

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll think of something.¡± Tess Baker hung up the phone, her mind in turmoil.


    If she wanted to stay Mrs. Carter, she¡¯d better not mess with Bowen Carter again, but she couldn¡¯t really ignore the seniors.


    The senior is in good health. Don¡¯t David Gate and Puppy White know how to talk to him? But it was useless to say anything now, she had to rush to the hospital!


    ¡°Tess, is it Mr. Gu¡¯s side asking you to go over there again?¡± Aunt Zhang was a bit distraught, ¡°Mr. Gu told you to stay at Beauty Garden, so don¡¯t you dare mess with him again.¡±


    ¡°¡­ I have to get out.¡± Tess Baker had a hard time making that decision, but human life was more important than all else, after all. She talks nicely to Bowen Carter and tries to keep him from mentioning the divorce.


    She stood up and put on her coat, ready to go out, but the servants and two bodyguards stopped her from going out, even Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t help her.


    Tess Baker had no choice but to call Bowen Carter, who answered in seconds, but hung up when she heard her say she had to go to the hospital to look after Dennis Gate.


    She made dozens more calls, but none were answered.


    Tess Baker is as anxious as an ant on fire, but she can¡¯t get out, and Bowen Carter isn¡¯t answering his phone, so all she can do is wait irritably for him toe back.


    Puppy White made a few more phone calls, saying all the good and bad things, and finally begging over and over again. Aunt Zhang, on the other hand, advised Tess Baker over and over again not to give Bowen Carter a hard time.


    At 7:30 p. m., Bowen Carter returned, followed by a springy Lucy Kid.


    Tess Baker finally didn¡¯t listen to Aunt Zhang¡¯s advice and rushed to Bowen Carter, saying anxiously and solemnly, ¡°Bowen Carter, the senior is really in trouble, and you don¡¯t want to be involved in awsuit, right? If you suspect that I have some kind of unseen rtionship with the senior, you can go to the hospital with me!¡±


    Bowen Carter won¡¯t let her go to see the senior because he¡¯s afraid she¡¯ll do something wrong to him. Then he¡¯d go with her so he wouldn¡¯t have to worry!


    ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of awsuit?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were beady, it was Dennis Gate again, the only man she ever thought about was this one! And she did it with such honor!


    Lucy Kid follows with a taunt, ¡°Getting Bowen to apany you on a lover¡¯s visit, Miss Baker, what would the others think of Bowen if Bowen did that?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Bowen Carter, if you don¡¯t want to see the seniors, you can have someone else look at me, and I¡¯ll never do anything out of the ordinary.¡±


    Bowen Carter looked at her coldly, unmoved.


    ¡°If you let me visit the senior, I¡¯ll agree to all the demands except divorce.¡± That feeling of carrying a human life on her back was so bad that she didn¡¯t want to experience it a second time!


    Lucy Kid gloats, ¡°Miss Baker that¡¯s a big statement, Bowen asked you to cut my toenails today and you wouldn¡¯t even do it.¡±


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll do it as long as I¡¯m allowed to visit my senior.¡± Tess Baker hesitated for just a second before blushing hard and agreeing.


    A nail technician is also a profession, and she treats her customers as if they were getting a manicure for once!


    Lucy Kid exaggeratedly covered her mouth, ¡°Miss Baker was reluctant before, but now she¡¯s willing to do it for Young Master Gate, you¡¯re really in love with him ¡­¡±


    ¡°You shut up.¡± Bowen Carter interrupted her with a grimace and turned his head to Tess Baker, his voice icy, ¡°Are you really willing to agree to anything?¡±


    ¡°Except for the divorce.¡± Tess Baker was vaguely uneasy, but gritted her teeth and agreed.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were icy, ¡°What if I asked you to stay with me every night?¡±


    She had been unwilling to let him touch her all this time, and he hadn¡¯t forced her. For a man with a strong spirit, it¡¯s an absolute ordeal to watch the woman you love dangling in front of you every day but not be able to touch.


    ¡°¡­ Good.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s face went red and white, white and green, before she finally forced herself to agree with the nausea in her heart.


    Bowen Carter should have been happy when she said yes, but he wasn¡¯t happy at all. Was Dennis Gate so high on her list? Is Dennis Gate so high in her heart that she¡¯s willing to do whatever it takes to see him?


    He tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, ¡°You can¡¯t spend more than two hours in the hospital every day, sleep with me at night, and work as a maid for Wendy Summer during the day. Agree to these conditions and I¡¯ll let you go to the hospital!¡±


    Lucy Kid raised her eyebrows, ¡°Miss Baker can think before you say yes, don¡¯t feel aggravated when I ask you to cut your toenails!¡±


    ¡°Staying at the hospital for no more than two hours, this doesn¡¯t count as road time, does it?¡± Tess Baker tried not to think about the humiliating demands and asked the question she cared about.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s thin lips tightened into a straight line, expressionlessly pushed her away and walked towards the upstairs.


    ¡°Asking to visit another man and not letting Bowen get a divorce, Miss Baker has two feet in the same boat?¡± Lucy Kid was full of sarcasm.


    Tess Baker ignored her words, grabbed her bag and headed out the door, and she took Bowen Carter¡¯s acquiescence for granted.


    But as soon as she reached the door, she was stopped by the bodyguards and servants, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Young Grandmother, you can¡¯t go out.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Bowen Carter gave me permission to go out, who are you to stop me?¡±


    A few people looked at each other, and one said, ¡°Young granny, just now Master Carter did not agree ¡­ right?¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t agree, he¡¯ll just say so.¡± Seeing that several people were still not letting go, Tess Baker said, ¡°Shall I call him over and give you the order myself?¡±


    Hearing this, several people did not dare to stop again, hesitantly let go.


    They don¡¯t dare let Master Carter exin to them, if Master Carter takes it out on them, it¡¯s over!


    ¡°Tess, do you want to reconsider?¡± Aunt Zhang asked as she caught up.


    Aunt Zhang is really good to herself, Tess Baker does not want to break her heart, but also do not want to change their decision, ¡°Aunt Zhang, I know you are good to me, but if I do not go, the senior really happened, I will have a lifelong conscience.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Well, then you pay attention to safety on the road.¡± Aunt Zhang took out five hundred dors and shoved it into her hand, ¡°Take a taxi on the road, don¡¯t walk there or back again, your feet hurt like that, Aunt Zhang¡¯s heart hurts.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker¡¯s throat tightened and she hugged Aunt Zhang fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Zhang, thank you so much.¡±


    I¡¯m sorry for always worrying you.


    I¡¯m sorry for that time when I was estranged from you because you doubted me.


    ¡°Well, go early ande back early, go ahead.¡± Aunt Zhang couldn¡¯t understand what she was doing, but didn¡¯t stop her again because the words ¡®I¡¯ll have a bad conscience for the rest of my life¡¯ and a bad conscience was too much to bear.


    Tess Baker put the money in her purse and exited the vi, intending to call a cab, but saw that there was already a car waiting in front of the vi.


    ¡°Giving me a ride? Bowen Carter let that happen?¡± Tess Baker was a little surprised, how could Light give her a ride when he was Bowen Carter¡¯s exclusive driver?

 Chapter 301 Master Carter Won’t Let It Be Told

    Ah Guang dryly coughed, ¡°I ¡­ My wife is in the hospital, and I just happened to go there, by the way. I will send you there, and Master Carter can t say that I used the public car for private use.¡±


    Master Carter told him to send his young grandmother there, but he wouldn¡¯t let him tell her.


    ¡°Okay, thank you then.¡± Tess Baker vaguely felt two stares fall on her back, and after looking around and noticing no one, she withdrew her eyes and sat down.


    Lately she feels like someone is staring at her. Is it an illusion? Stress? Not getting enough rest? Or is it just like the other day, when Bowen Carter sent someone to follow her?


    It¡¯s better to see a psychiatrist in a few days so you don¡¯t get any mental illness from the stress.


    After the car left, the curtains in one of the rooms on the second floor of the Beauty Garden were drawn, and Bowen Carter stood by the window until the car disappeared from sight, before re-drawing the curtains.


    At that moment, the cell phone rang and it was a call from ASSISTANT.


    assistant, ¡°President, the project information leakage incident a few days ago has nothing to do with our group management, The Gate Group¡¯s people made an appointment to meet with a few old bosses, supposedly to make us implode.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s brow was furrowed and his face was gloomy, Dennis Gate stalked his woman, used The Carter Group¡¯s leaked information to take away The Carter Group¡¯s project, and now he has the audacity to count on The Carter Group!


    assistant¡¯s voice weakened all of a sudden, ¡°As for how the project information was leaked, there is no clear investigation yet. The Gate Group sunshine project startup program is roughly the same as our group, but the details are very different, I don¡¯t know if young master Gate got theplete information and did this intentionally, or he only knows our project information¡¯s part of it.¡±


    ¡°Keep looking!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were cold, he The Carter Group absolutely could not tolerate any disloyal employees!


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll report back to you the first time I have a lead.¡± assistant paused for a moment and asked, ¡°So The Gate Group here ¡­¡±


    Bowen Carter sneered, ¡°Teach them a lesson.¡±


    Dennis Gate should be prepared for retaliation when he dares to count out The Carter Group!


    ¡­


    Hospital entrance.


    Tess Baker got out of the car and said thank you to the driver. If Kwang hadn¡¯t stopped by to give her a ride, she would have had to pay an extra fare, and she was shy.


    ¡°It¡¯s a matter of passing by, young granny doesn¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Ah Guang said with a very weak heart, ¡°When will young granny go back, if it¡¯s about the same time, I¡¯ll send you back on my way!¡±


    Master Carter had specifically exined that he would be allowed to pick up and drop off the young granny, and that he couldn¡¯t let the young granny know that it was arranged by Master Carter.


    Tess Baker looked confused, ¡°Where is the Carter family that still needs to pass by Beauty Garden?¡±


    Beauty Garden is situated in the middle of the vi area, and the neighborhood is full of vis of some luxurious families, and I haven¡¯t heard of any neighborhoods.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ah Guang¡¯s head broke out in a cold sweat, his brain spinning rapidly, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Beauty Garden to live after I see my wife, A City is so expensive, where can I afford to buy a house?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to all that trouble, just go back after you see your wife, I can take a cab back.¡± Tess Baker wasn¡¯t sure how long she would be in the hospital and didn¡¯t want to bother the driver too much.


    This can¡¯t be done, the driver hurriedly said, ¡°No trouble, no trouble, you stay in the hospital for two hours, right? We¡¯ll meet you at the door in two hours, it¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Afraid that she would refuse, he rushed inside the hospital after he finished speaking.


    Seeing this, Tess Baker didn¡¯t intend to refuse any more pretentiously, it¡¯s always good to save some fare. She called Puppy White and asked which ward Dennis Gate was in, then carried her bag into the hospital.


    ¡°Sister-inw called you so many times, why didn¡¯t youe until now? My brother usually treats you so well and does so much for you, has your conscience been eaten by a dog?¡± Tess Baker just entered the hospital room, David Gate split his head and questioned.


    Puppy White was crying, her eyes red and swollen, and staring at her rather hostilely.


    Tess Baker frowned, but in the end said nothing. It was a hospital room and the senior was unconscious, so it was better to be quiet.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± The doctor pushed his way in, recognizing Tess Baker, who had helped him.


    Tess Baker nodded, her heart sinking as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the senior¡¯sa this time? Is there anything I can do to help?¡±


    She was just relieved that she didn¡¯t have to carry a human life on her back when her senior slipped back into aa, and the gods yed a big joke on her.


    Listening to this, Puppy White¡¯s face was not very good and did not want to mention why Dennis Gate was unconscious.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care why my brother is in aa, just do what you need to do!¡± David Gate grimaced, ¡°Remember, if anything happens to my brother, you¡¯re a murderer¡¯s aplice!¡±


    The words ¡®murderer¡¯s aplice¡¯ weighed heavily on Tess Baker¡¯s mind, and she tightened her lips, her body shaking in small, barely visible shivers.


    It was the fear of bing an aplice to a murderer that had led her to agree to so many humiliating conditions and toe to the hospital to help at all costs. But even so, she was a mortal sinner in the hearts of Puppy White and David Gate!


    The doctor coughed dryly, breaking the silent confrontation in the ward, ¡°Mr. Gu hurt his head in the car ident and was irritated by something when he woke up, that¡¯s why he¡¯s in aa. All you have to do is the same asst time, just talk to Mr. Gu.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it, thank you doctor.¡± Tess Baker wanted to ask Dennis Gate what the chances ofing to his senses were, but in the end didn¡¯t dare, afraid that what she heard wasn¡¯t what she wanted.


    David Gate grunted, his eyes full of contempt, and he didn¡¯t know what he was despising.


    The rtionship between a few people was tooplicated for the doctor to want to get too involved, and after saying there was something for him, he left in a hurry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out with David and you stay here with Dennis,¡± Puppy White said with a million degrees of reluctance as she stood up. It was a terrible feeling that her words had spurred her fianc¨¦ to lose his desire to live and now it was up to another woman to save him!


    Tess Baker had just said yes when her stomach rumbled somewhat untimely, and she tucked her belly in slightly, somewhat embarrassed.


    She was pregnant and ate more than usual, and today she didn¡¯t eat dinner and tossed for so long, so now she¡¯s hungry.


    ¡°When a Mrs. Carter is so poor that she even has to ask me and my sister-inw for cab fare, I thought that was shabby enough, but it turns out that you can¡¯t even eat!¡± David Gate took out a pile of money and dumped it on Tess Baker, ¡°This much money, is it enough for you to eat?¡±


    Red bills ttered and spilled all over the floor in a beautiful way.


    Tess Baker looked at the money and with difficulty knelt down and picked it up one by one.


    ¡°You really are from a small family!¡± David Gate snorted, with hatred in his eyes and the smugness of being one step above Tess Baker.


    Puppy White stood by her side and watched with cold eyes as Dennis fell in love with a two-timing, gold-digging woman!


    Tess Baker picked up all the money and folded it into a neat pile, walked over to David Gate and shoved the money into her arms, ¡°Humiliating people with money, watched too many TV shows? A teenage kid doing this kind of thing can still be understood as a middle child, you running for three doing this kind of thing only proves that there¡¯s something wrong here.¡±


    She pointed to her head, her eyes full of sarcasm.


    She was willing toe to the hospital to help her senior because she felt guilty, but that didn¡¯t mean she was going to let David Gate humiliate her over and over again!

 Chapter 302 And You’re Just an Asshole

    ¡°What did you what did you say?¡± David Gate stammered in anger.


    Tess Baker took a few steps back so David Gate wouldn¡¯t go crazy and push her like he did that time at the bar, ¡°It¡¯s ironic that you can¡¯t earn a penny, so you learn to throw it around in a big way. I don¡¯t have a lot of money on me, but I built my nextpany on my own, and at the very least, in my philosophy, I¡¯m rich and you¡¯re just a ¡­¡±


    She lengthened her voice and paused before chuckling, ¡°Assholes.¡±


    David Gate would be nothing if not for his good family background.


    ¡°Who are you, a vixen, to talk about me like that? With you, fighting for the nextpany? Who knows how many people you slept with to get thispany?¡± David Gate¡¯s face went red and white, white and green, breathing heavily.


    Tess Baker had a mocking face, ¡°A woman who fights for her career on her own is sleeping out? Miss Gu¡¯s three views are really breathtaking!¡±


    This was a hospital room, and she didn¡¯t want to get into a pointless verbal fight with David Gate, but she couldn¡¯t take David Gate¡¯s repeated insults.


    David Gate blushed and tried to say more, Tess Baker frowned before she could say anything, ¡°You go on cursing and I¡¯ll go, or you go and I¡¯ll stay, take your pick.¡±


    She made a deal with Bowen Carter that she could only stay at the hospital for two hours and didn¡¯t want to argue with David Gate for over an hour.


    David Gate grunted heavily in exasperation and was dragged out by Puppy White with a scowl on his face. The moment the door closed, the ward was finally clear.


    Tess Baker was so hungry that she sent the nurse to the hospital cafeteria to get a few dishes and millet porridge to eat while talking to the unconscious Dennis Gate.


    But to her disappointment, his eyshes didn¡¯t even move.


    Almost two hours in, the driver called, urging her to get down. She didn¡¯t want to leave, but was afraid the driver would tell Bowen Carter and she wouldn¡¯t even be able to get out the door.


    Tess Baker called Puppy White and asked her toe over. Puppy White was staying in a nearby ward and arrived within three minutes or so of receiving the call, in somewhat worse spirits than when she left the ward.


    ¡°I¡¯m off, I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± Tess Baker grabbed her things and got ready to head out the door.


    Puppy White frowned, full of indignation, ¡°Dennis is so heartfelt to you, you can¡¯t even stay here with him for a little longer?!¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡± Tess Baker wasn¡¯t going to exin, and there wasn¡¯t much to exin. She didn¡¯t even look at Puppy White for a second as she headed for the door.


    Puppy White¡¯s voice with a sobbing and tired voice sounded behind him, ¡°Dennis still doesn¡¯t know if he can wake up, and he is thinking about you in his heart, and my family is forcing me to cancel the marriage contract with Dennis, so what do you think ¡­ I should do?¡±


    There was a faint sound of sobbing as the words fell.


    Tess Baker¡¯s grip on the doorknob paused for a moment. No wonder Puppy White¡¯s spirits were so low. Her family had pressured her again in the past two hours, right?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not you and I don¡¯t know what you should do.¡± Tess Baker simply said and opened the door to go out. How could she have the heart to advise others when she couldn¡¯t sort out her own affairs?


    She rode the elevator downstairs, and as soon as she exited the doors she was met by the driver, who was waiting at the elevator door with an impatient look on his face.


    ¡°Young Granny.¡± The driver wiped a handful of sweat from his head, Master Carter had exined that the time spent in the hospital should never exceed two hours. Young granny answered the phone for more than twenty minutes and didn¡¯te down, it really scared him to death, he was afraid that she would stay here and not leave!


    ¡°Sorry about the wait, huh?¡± Tess Baker never liked people who werete, but she waste herself.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me, let¡¯s hurry, Master Carter ¡­ Master Carter wants me to meet him in half an hour.¡± The driver looked at the time in a fiery rage, Master Carter had allotted him all the time he needed to spend on the road, there wasn¡¯t much time left.


    It was at least forty minutes from the hospital to Beauty Garden, and Tess Baker couldn¡¯t bear the thought of the driver getting yelled at for her, ¡°I¡¯ll exin to Bowen Carter if I¡¯mte, don¡¯t you worry.¡±


    ¡­


    It was 10:30 p. m. when the two men returned to Beauty Garden, where Bowen Carter sat expressionless in the lobby and swept over coldly when he heard movement at the door.


    The driver was looked at by this nce to the legs, sad face drooping head, on the hope that Tess Baker can help him exin a couple of words.


    ¡°I spoke to Puppy White more at the hospital and got dyed a bit before he came backte, I don¡¯t me him.¡± Tess Baker promised the driver she¡¯d help him exin, and she did.


    ¡°Next time, you¡¯ll never get to visit Dennis Gate in the hospital.¡± Bowen Carter grimly stood up and headed upstairs, and after going up two steps, turned, and called out to her in displeasure, ¡°Keep up!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Tess Baker wrinkled her nose at the thought of sleeping with him at night and agreed in a small voice before following him.


    The driver breathed a sigh of relief and rushed out of the hall so Master Carter wouldn¡¯t settle his score.


    Tess Baker followed Bowen Carter to his room, her whole body cells tensing together and her fingers shrinking slightly the moment he closed the door.


    She didn¡¯t know when she¡¯d felt dirty about men who¡¯d had a lot of women, maybe when she¡¯d learned about the ways in which AIDS was transmitted, or when she¡¯d seen two men and women who didn¡¯t know each other kissing passionately at a cocktail party because they¡¯d lost a game.


    But no matter when it started, it was undeniable that she rejected Bowen Carter, who was flirting with other women, and she couldn¡¯t stop her stomach from churning at the thought of doing something that intimate with him in a few moments.


    ¡°Go take a shower.¡± Bowen Cartermanded in a cold, hard voice as he sat on the bed.


    Tess Baker¡¯s throat tightened with the humiliating feeling of being a chaperone, she tried to suppress the negative emotions that were churning and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and get my pajamas first.¡±


    All her things are in the maid¡¯s room with Fang Fang.


    ¡°No.¡± Bowen Carter stood up, pulled a maternity purple silk nightgown out of the closet, tossed it to her, and sat back down on the bed with a strained face.


    Tess Baker nced at the pajamas, there was no hangtag, someone should have worn them, most likely Wendy Summer. She clutched the garment, wanting to say no, but afraid that if she annoyed him, he¡¯d stop her from going to the hospital. After much hesitation, she frowned and took the pajamas and walked in.


    It was still the same bathroom as before, but it wasn¡¯t the same as before. Tess Baker looked at the pairs of towels, toothbrush cups, washcloths, and men¡¯s and women¡¯s skincare products thaty beside the sink, and the oppressive feeling grew in her chest.


    Bowen Carter had had all this stuff prepared during the few days Wendy Summer had stayed here, hadn¡¯t he? It couldn¡¯t have been prepared just for her-after all, it had only been a few hours since he¡¯d forced her to sleep with him, so how could he have rearranged the bathroom in such a short time?


    Tess Baker forced herself to avert her eyes, stripped off her clothes and took a shower, and reluctantly put on those purple pajamas, not using a single thing on the sink.


    Her hair was still dripping, and she had the presence of mind to dawdle, so she rubbed her hair with the washcloth one at a time, listening quietly for movement outside, but she could hear nothing.

 Chapter 303 – Will Be Heartbroken

    Tess Baker had dawdled for over an hour before she went out, the bedroom lights had been turned off, and only the tablemp on the bed still gave off a dim light.


    The man on the bed had his eyes closed, his handsome face, which had always been cold and emotionless, was colored with a touch of softness in the warm yellow light, and his high nose cast a halo shadow on his face, making him look quiet and beautiful.


    Tess Baker stared nkly for a moment beforeing back to her senses, relieved that he was asleep and wouldn¡¯t have to deal with him anymore.


    She walked over to him as softly as she could, there was only one quilt, she carefully lifted it and held her breath as shey down on his side. Seeing that he showed absolutely no sign of waking up, her heart hanging in her throat fell back into ce and she moved with extreme care to turn off themp.


    It is impossible to hide for life, but hiding for a day is a day.


    ¡°Tess Baker ¡­¡± The cool voice suddenly rang out, and Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled as she hmmm¡¯d, her newly rxed body tensing together, her heart thumping and her eyes blinking rapidly.


    She thought she¡¯d dodged it tonight, but it turns out she still can¡¯t ¡­


    ¡°Bowen Carter?¡± asked Tess Baker, waiting for a long time with no movement next to her, she carefully swallowed down a mouthful of saliva and turned her head to call out softly to him.


    No response.


    The man squeezed his eyes shut, as if the cry he¡¯d just shouted was just an illusion on Tess Baker¡¯s part. She let out a small exhale and reached up to wipe the sweat that had somehow broken out on her forehead.


    Just when Tess Baker thought the night was over, a strong, powerful hand wrapped around her in the darkness, and before she could react with her eyes wide open, she was spinning one hundred and eighty degrees.


    ¡­


    Snap!Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The tablemp lit up and his impactful handsome face came into clear view, already a little impatient, ¡°Don¡¯t forget our quid pro quo.¡±


    She stays with him and waits on Wendy Summer during the day in exchange for two hours with Dennis Gate at the hospital, and that¡¯s their deal.


    Bitterness spread in Tess Baker¡¯s heart, she has never betrayed herself in five years in the mall even if it is difficult, but in his eyes, she is like a cheap item.


    Fighting back the bullying and nausea that churned through her, she closed her eyes and trembled as she touched his lips.


    ¡°If you feel aggrieved, you can refuse!¡± Touching her tears, Bowen Carter was distracted for a moment.


    He¡¯s the man for her, but she¡¯s doing it for another man, heh, he¡¯s really crazy sick in the head to be pining for such a woman!


    He pushed her aside seemingly roughly but actually very gently and sat up, his whole body exuding a strong chill.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, rest.¡± Bowen Carter sullenly pushed her away andy with his back to her.


    He was reluctant to force himself on her, especially when his heart ached at the sight of her tears.


    ¡­


    When she woke up the next day, no one was beside her. The sun shone through the curtains, bright, but could not dispel the gloom in her heart. She sat up, retched, andy on the side of the bed for a while, dry heaving.


    Hearing her dry heaving, the maid knocked on the door and walked in, silently cleaning up the floor.


    Tess Baker waited for the maid to go out before she dressed and went downstairs.


    ¡°Sleeping until 10:30 a. m., that¡¯s what you promised to serve me?¡± Lucy Kid deted and said with a bit of malice, ¡°I think I¡¯d better tell Bowen that the deal is off.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Tess Baker lowered her eyes and curbed theplexity under her eyes. Serving Wendy Summer and taking care of the seniors during the day, and apanying Bowen Carter ¡­ at night How unpopr with God was she to have fallen to this state?


    ¡°Seeing as you have a good attitude in admitting your mistake, I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡± Lucy Kid pointed to the nail clipper set on the table andmanded, ¡°Then you can cut my toenails first.¡±


    The servants looked at each other in dismay, Master Carter seemed to favor Miss Sheng quite a bit, and they didn¡¯t even know who to take as their mistress! Trying to please both at the same time was unlikely.


    ¡°Tess hasn¡¯t eaten yet, at the very least we have to wait for her to finish eating before we get you.¡± The more Aunt Zhang looked at Lucy Kid, the more she felt bad, being a mistress is so overbearing, her character is questionable, I really don¡¯t know how Mr. looked at her!


    Lucy Kid rolled her eyes, ¡°Aunt Zhang, I respect you as an elder, but you heard what deal Miss Baker made with Bowen yesterday, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just eatter, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Tess Baker tugged her lips at Aunt Zhang and walked over to the coffee table to open her nail clipper set, ready to cut Wendy Summer¡¯s toenails.


    But just as she was about to touch Wendy Summer¡¯s foot, the other woman shrank back.


    ¡°Wait, before you cut your toenails, at least wash my feet first. Remember, don¡¯t make it too hot or too cold, my skin is delicate and can¡¯t stand the stimting temperature.¡± Lucy Kid didn¡¯t want to say such unpleasant words and do such a disgusting thing, but since Miss Cole had gonepletely crazy, Mr. Duke was pushing her every day, she really had no choice!

 Chapter 304 – Wipe My Feet With My Clothes

    The servants sneak a look at Tess Baker, not to mention the young granny, even they are not willing to do this kind of thing, this is clearly humiliating!


    How could Tess Baker not know that Wendy Summer was humiliating? But if she wanted to continue to take care of the seniors, she had no choice but to do so. She tried to suppress the shame that was about to burst out of her chest and followed the maids to find a basin to get hot water, changing the water more than ten times before Lucy Kid was satisfied.


    Aunt Zhang watched her busy with her big belly and secretly turned around and wiped her tears, but she was just a maid and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Dry my feet and start clipping my nails.¡± Lucy Kid was a little surprised that Tess Baker put up with all this.


    Tess Baker stood up and headed for the servants¡¯ room.


    ¡°I asked you to wipe my feet, what are you going to do?¡± Lucy Kid had a few moments of excitement hidden under her eyes and Tess Baker finally relented, ¡°If you can¡¯t ept these conditions I¡¯m talking about, tell me before it¡¯s toote, we¡¯re calling off the deal and you¡¯re not going to see that lover of yours in the hospital.¡±


    The word ¡®lover¡¯ made Tess Baker extremely ufortable inside, but she couldn¡¯t say it back, upsetting Wendy Summer was the equivalent of upsetting Bowen Carter. She clenched her fists and tried to keep her face calm, ¡°I¡¯ll go find a towel to wipe your feet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking, just use your clothes to wipe, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Lucy Kid tilted her chin slightly with a ¡®it¡¯s your honor to use your clothes as a foot wipe¡¯ look.


    The servants all froze, it was too much for Miss Sheng to do so! Not to mention that the young granny is not a servant, even if she is a servant, even if she is a beggar, she can¡¯t be humiliated like this!


    ¡°Miss Sheng, Mr. promised to let Tess serve you, but didn¡¯t say that you should humiliate Tess,¡± Aunt Zhang, who has always treated Tess Baker as a junior, couldn¡¯t help but hear this.


    Tess Baker took a long breath, biting her lip to suppress the anger that filled every cell to the point of explosion.


    ¡°Bowen asked Miss Baker to serve me, isn¡¯t it so that I can help him humiliate Miss Baker?¡± Lucy Kid raised her eyebrows, the bottom of her eyes full of smugness, ¡°Miss Baker being so close to Young Master Gate has made Bowen lose face in front of the others, so me just humiliating her is already a highpliment.¡±


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s face changed back and forth, but she had nothing to say. Mister made Tess move to the maid¡¯s room a few days ago, and now he made Tess serve Wendy Summer, which did have the intention to fix Tess on purpose!


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes were red at the corners of her eyes from being so angry, but she said nothing and walked over to Lucy Kid, gritting her teeth and taking off her shirt, crouching down and wiping her feet with it.


    ¡°Mommy, what are you doing?!¡± The little guy shouted and rushed in, his eyes covered in anger. He had speciallye over to surprise mommy, but he didn¡¯t expect to just run into this scene.


    Tess Baker hurriedly threw down the clothes and stood up, the hidden anger in the moment of seeing him all turned into a heartfelt, ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Your daddy told me to punish your mommy, so I asked your mommy to give me a bath, take the clothes she¡¯s wearing and wipe my feet, and cut my toenailster.¡± During Lucy Kid¡¯s speech, Tess Baker shouted ¡®stop it¡¯, but she ignored the pressure and finished with a smile on her face.


    It turns out that Tess Baker¡¯s weakness is South Cable, so she¡¯ll have to start with this little kid! She knew it was despicable for her to do so, but for the sake of her grandma and the baby in her belly, she had no other choice!


    The servants look at her eyes have changed, the little young master is not yet five years old, Miss Sheng said this to him, really cruel ah ¡­


    The little guy bit his lips tightly, his eyes were red, he looked at Tess Baker fixedly, tears barred down his cheeks, watching Tess Baker¡¯s heart hurt. He did not say anything, suddenly turned around and ran towards the outside.


    ¡°Mike, wait for Mommy!¡± Tess Baker dropped her clothes impatiently and trotted after the little one.


    Lucy Kidughed and gloated behind her, ¡°Miss Baker bettere back and wipe my feet, I can¡¯t be med if I¡¯m not satisfied and Bowen won¡¯t let you go to the hospital anymore.¡±


    Tess Baker heard her loud and clear, but didn¡¯t even stop for a second; no one, no one, no one was as important as her son! She yelled the little guy¡¯s name all the way out, but by the time she ran out the door, the little guy was already in the stretch Lincoln.


    She was so anxious that she wanted to drive there, but she didn¡¯t have the car keys in her hand, so she had to go to the maid for them.


    Maid, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Young Granny, Master Carter has instructed that you are allowed to go to the hospital for two hours a day and not to go out for the rest of the day.¡±


    Tess Baker grabbed his arm, almost begging, ¡°I¡¯m just making a trip to THE Carter family¡¯s old mansion, Bowen Carter won¡¯t me you. If you really don¡¯t feelfortable, you can follow me there, and when Bowen Carteres back and mes you, just put all the fault on me.¡±


    She was talking fast, but the stretch Lincoln was still getting farther and farther out of sight.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry young granny, I can¡¯t do this, if you really want to go over there, you can call Master Carter, the order came down, I¡¯ll do as I¡¯m told.¡± The maid broke her hand, fearing that she would continue to pester her, she hurriedly ran away.


    ¡°Mike¡­¡± Tess Baker murmured as she looked at the far away car and crouched helplessly on the floor. She could endure the humiliation to do something, but she never thought she would be seen by her son while she was doing it.


    Her heart was a mess, wanting to exin to the little guy, but there was no way to say it. She has always told him that it is fine, just afraid that he is worried, but today ¡­ finally hurt the child s heart!


    ¡°Tess, your cell phone is ringing.¡± Aunt Zhang said as she walked out.


    Tess Baker crouched on the floor, her wavy curls covering her face, not moving, her whole body radiating disheveled despondency. What to say to make Mike not so sad?


    Aunt Zhang, ¡°A text message from the young master, you¡¯d better read it.¡±


    Hearing that it was Mike who had sent the text, Tess Baker hmmm¡¯d and stood up, walking briskly toward the cottage.


    Aunt Zhang followed her, hesitated for a moment, and continued, ¡°You¡¯d better find a way to exin today¡¯s matter to the young master, the child is so young, don¡¯t let this kind of thing create a psychological shadow on him.¡±


    ¡°¡­ hmm.¡± Tess Baker paused in her steps, her heart spreading bitterness. The first thing you want to do is to exin that Mike is so smart, he can¡¯t be fooled!


    She walked quickly to the couch and strained to bend down to get her phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve figured it out, go ahead and wipe my feet and cut my nails, I can forget about what just happened.¡± Lucy Kid smiled as she sat on the couch, her still dripping feet resting on Tess Baker¡¯s shirt on the floor, speaking in a condescending manner.


    Two almost identical faces, one sunny and glowing, the other flushed with impatient anger.


    Tess Baker picked up her cell phone and looked at Lucy Kid with fire in both eyes, ¡°If Mike gets any kind of mental shadow from this, I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡±


    Bully her all you want, but not her son! Even when she left Bowen Carter¡¯s toughest time, she never let her son suffer a single moment of indignity, and the person she holds at the tip of her heart will never allow Wendy Summer to mess with her!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

 Chapter 305 – Better Serve Me First

    ¡°Aigoo, I¡¯m so scared.¡± Lucy Kid¡¯s scalp went numb at her frenzied look, but she still made a bitchy face, ¡°You¡¯re so powerful, what can you do to me, howe you¡¯re still reduced to washing and wiping my feet?¡±


    Tess Baker nails deep into the heart of the hand, palm stinging, but notpared to the pain of a thousand holes in the chest cavity. Yes, behind Wendy Summer is Bowen Carter, she wants to move Wendy Summer also have to first weigh their own weight.


    The feeling of powerlessness spread in the bottom of her heart, she was like a drowning person, struggling desperately in the water, but she was still dragged all the way to the bottom by a pair of invisible hands, with no way to survive.


    ¡°Bowen loves me all the time, even if Mrs. Carter is you now, it will be changed to meter. If you really care about your son, you¡¯d better serve me first, and when I¡¯mfortable in my heart, I might have the mercy to be kind to your son.¡± Lucy Kid raised her eyebrows, each word poking Tess Baker like a knife in the heart.


    Tess Baker¡¯s entire body stiffened, her blood ran cold, and anger churned in her heart, only to be extinguished by the harsh reality of the situation. Finally, she said nothing, took her cell phone and left the hall.


    She admitted that it wasn¡¯t easy to make a move on Wendy Summer in front of Bowen Carter and then walk away, but if Wendy Summer ever touched her son again, she would fight Wendy Summer to the death even if she had to risk her life!


    ¡°Ms. Sheng, I¡¯ll go to the room to see what she¡¯s doing.¡± Fang Fang fawned and didn¡¯t wait for Lucy Kid to reply and went straight after Tess Baker.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Tess Baker went back to her maid¡¯s room and was about to close the door when Fang Fang came in like a slippery loach, ¡°Young Granny, I¡¯vee to get something.¡±


    This was their shared room, and Tess Baker had no right to kick them out. She sat on the bed and just took out her phone to enter the password when a head appeared beside her, ncing hard at the phone.


    Tess Baker frowned and put away her phone, looking at it in a different ce, only for Fang to stick around again, stretching her neck towards her phone.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Tess Baker put away her phone, her voice faint. In the old days, she would never have spoken so nicely to someone who tried to peek at her phone; Bowen Carter had smoothed her edges.


    Fangfang deted, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m packing my clothes here, what¡¯s wrong with you? Make it look like someone is trying to peek at your cell phone, so vain, are you doing something shameful?¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Tess Bakerughed back in exasperation, ¡°You think I¡¯m out of power so you can just bully me?¡±


    One by one, both want to climb on her head because she is too easy to bully?


    Fangfang was a little vain as she spoke her mind, ¡°It¡¯s not just looking at your cell phone, why make such a big deal out of it? It¡¯s so pretentious!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m pretentious or not, but I know I¡¯ll bully people with my power.¡± Tess Baker looked down at the woman who was half a head shorter than her, full of disdain, ¡°The thin camel is bigger than the horse, I am no longer out of power, but also the mistress here, the power to fire a maid still has.¡±


    Fang Fang¡¯s face turned red, pointing at her, the decibel are plucked up a lot, ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t point your finger at me, I don¡¯t like it.¡± Tess Baker grabbed her finger and pressed it down, a coldness under her eyes, ¡°Beauty Garden servants are treated so well, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to get here, was it? Think carefully before you do anything!¡±


    The majority of people who see the wind and rudder, but stupid like this still see the wind and rudder to brush the existence of really rare. If she is Fang Fang, even if she wants topliment another person, she will not deliberately suppress the serious young grandmother.


    Fang¡¯s face shifted for a moment, and finally stuttered an apology as she watched, pulling the door open and running out in a hasty manner.


    Tess Baker snickered, closed the door and locked it. Some people just eat soft but not hard, do not cherish when they smile at them, but when they stink at them, they will deliberatelypliment them instead, untidy!


    She took out her cell phone again and flipped through the messages-


    I have to go to school, so I won¡¯t be with Mommy, Mommy must take care of herself!


    Why would youe over if you¡¯re going to school? It looks like an excuse.


    Tess Baker wrinkled her brow and called the little one, but no one answered after three consecutive calls. She panicked a little and called the driver. The old man was very fond of Mike and gave him a special driver, and she left the number of that driver.


    However, the two calls she made to the driver went unanswered.


    ¡­


    Extended Lincoln Center.


    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re not answering young grandma¡¯s calls, and I¡¯m not answering them either, so young grandma will be worried, right?¡± Noticing that the young master was in a depressed mood, the driver spoke with a bit of caution.


    The little guy tightened his little face, his milky voice full of determination, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that!¡±


    Mommy called him and must have had tofort him with a bunch of lies again, and then advise him not to be impulsive and not to send out all that The Carter Group secret information.


    He doesn¡¯t want to hear it!


    Don¡¯t want to hear it at all!


    This is what age, scum daddy openly keep lovers, but also let mommy to that bad aunt wash feet and cut nails, mommy swallowed this breath, he can not swallow!


    Duh¨C


    The phone vibrated twice in a row.


    [1] Why did you hack me, and also hack my phone andputer?


    ? 1¡¿Come to work in ourpany, the annual sry you open.


    Scumbag Daddy actually hacked his phone and put his own micro-signal out of the cklist? When did that happen?


    The little guy was first puzzled, then angry. He and his mommy were living a good life, and scum daddy had to intervene, messing up his life and upsetting his mommy, he really hated scum daddy!


    The baby is four and a half years old] scum, scum, son of a bitch, with two boats and still pretending to be affectionate, disgusting!


    [Baby 4. 5 years old] There will be retribution for what you¡¯ve done!


    [Baby 4. 5 years old] How much can you offer for an annual sry? A The Carter Group? I have all the information of The Carter Group, you just wait to pay the consequences for your evil behavior !!!! Don¡¯t contact me again, don¡¯t use this micro-signal, I don¡¯t have friends with shitty character like you !!!! (Knife) (Knife) (Angry) (Angry)


    The little guy poked the screen hard, his little face was full of anger, as if the cell phone had a great hatred with him. The driver looked scared, the young master usually smiling how good ah, now this is like Master Carter, looking at people feel scared.


    After sending a few messages, the little guy directly exited WeChat, threw the phone aside, and drummed his cheeks to figure out to whom to sell that information. As long as the scum daddy no longer The Carter Group as a backer, he and mommy can leave the Carter family openly and honestly, and never have to suffer these sins again!


    ¡­


    Beauty Garden.


    When Mike didn¡¯t answer his phone and the driver didn¡¯t answer his phone, Tess Baker called the Carter family¡¯s old house in a feverish hurry and was relieved to make sure the little guy arrived at the old house.


    ¡°Mike ¡­ is Cable, is he around at the moment? If he¡¯s around let him answer the phone.¡± Tess Baker remembered what the little guy had told her, that if he got mad, he would sell all that secret information about The Carter Group to The Carter Group¡¯s opponents.


    Other kids could only hear this kind of thing as a joke, but when Mike said this kind of thing, he was definitely for real! She couldn¡¯t let Mike do such a thing ¡­ even if she really hated THE Carter family.

 Chapter 306 It’s because they’re afraid of delaying their date, right?

    ¡°Cable is not avable to answer the phone, he¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to call here again.¡± A footstep sounded on the other side of the phone, followed by the old man¡¯s domineering voice.


    Tess Baker wanted to ask her son if he was crying, if he was angry, and why he couldn¡¯t answer the phone, but she didn¡¯t have time to say a word, and just as she lifted her breath, the phone was hung up. When she called again, the maid just said don¡¯t call again and hung up never to answer.


    Tess Baker called Bowen Carter and begged him to let her go to the Carter family¡¯s old house. But the assistant answered the phone and said Bowen Carter was in a meeting for at least three hours.


    Tess Baker rubbed her swollen brow and had no choice but to turn to THE Mark Family for help in getting the little guy on the phone for some home truths. If Mike was his usual self, she could rest easy.


    But when THE Mark Family called back and said it was business as usual, she realized she was still relieved.


    Knock knock!


    ¡°Tess, lunch is ready, why don¡¯t youe out and have some food.¡± Aunt Zhang knocked on the door and said.


    Tess Baker was indeed hungry, opened the door and followed Aunt Zhang to the restaurant, where she saw that the table was already full of food and the restaurant smelled great.


    ¡°Bowen asked me to meet him for lunch, and you¡¯re rewarded with all this food on the table, so you¡¯re wee.¡± Lucy Kid wore exquisite makeup and made a special trip to the restaurant to speak to Tess Baker. In fact, it was Mr. Duke who asked her out, and she only said those words to diabolize Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker¡¯s face turned blue, assistant just said that Bowen Carter was in a meeting, but it turned out to be just an excuse! Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even answer her phone call because he was afraid that she would dy their date, right?


    ¡°Tess, I made all these meals ording to your taste, so sit down and eat.¡± Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t dare to dislike Lucy Kid openly, and could only say implicitly that these meals were not made for her at all.


    Without another word, Lucy Kid gave Tess Baker a smug look and took the coat from the maid, put it on and left. She also answered a phone call on her way out, ¡°Bowen, I¡¯ll be right there, it¡¯s only been a morning and you miss me? Bugger, flirting with me again, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    It ended with a loud kiss through the phone.


    Tess Baker clutched her chopsticks so hard that her fingertips turned white, should she not persuade Mike, those secret information sold to The Carter Grouppetitors, so that she did not have to be trapped in Beauty Garden every day as if she was in hell!


    No, the Carter family is just sorry for her, but good for Mike, she can not let Mike do such things. And he is not yet five years old, should not do this kind of illegal and disorderly things, if from childhood three views have problems is not good!


    ¡°Tess, are you not feeling well?¡± Aunt Zhang asked worriedly when she saw that her face was white without a trace of blood.


    Tess Baker pulled a smile that was worse than a cry, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Aunt Zhang don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Since Bowen Carter hade up with the excuse of a meeting, she didn¡¯t bother to break it down; she¡¯d just call him back in three hours and plead with him to go to Mike.


    With no one in the way at the table, Tess Baker ate half a bowl more than usual.


    ¡°Young Granny, Master Carter asked me to take you to the hospital and pick you back up in two hours or so.¡± When she finished eating, the driver, Kou, said.


    Tess Baker was wiping her mouth in a lurch, pulling out a mocking smile, ¡°Letting you transport me, or letting you spy on me?¡±


    A while ago he sent someone to follow her, now he¡¯s switched straight to the obvious?


    Ah Guang lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything, Master Carter had instructed him to do so, he was just conveying Master Carter¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know what Master Carter¡¯s intentions were.


    However, he felt that Master Carter was concerned about the young granny, not trying to spy on her. If he really was spying, he should have been allowed to follow her up there.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get a shirt while you go ahead and drive.¡± The clothes Tess Baker had worn this morning had been used to wipe her feet, she went back to her room to get a jacket and then took the car to the hospital. Spying was fine, she¡¯d never done anything that crossed the line of asking anyway!


    Upon arriving at the hospital, Tess Baker got out of the car and after taking a few steps out, whipped her head around and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡±


    ¡°Master Carter told me to wait downstairs.¡± Light said truthfully.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes shed, it turned out that she had misunderstood Bowen Carter and that Light wasn¡¯t there to spy on her! She smiled awkwardly at Light and went into the hospital.


    While waiting for the elevator, a gorgeous, charming male voice suddenly came from behind her, ¡°Hello again, Mrs. Carter.¡±


    Tess Baker stiffened and turned her head to look back, blushing hard when she saw Frank Duke¡¯s deep, imploring eyes. She didn¡¯t like him, and was still a little afraid of him; every time she stood in front of him, she had the fear of a venomous snake coiling around her neck and spitting out its letters.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to see Mrs. Carter, howe Mrs. Carter looks like she¡¯s seen an enemy every time she sees me?¡± Frank Duke switched ces with the man beside Tess Baker and turned his head to look at her with a smirk.


    But his smile in Tess Baker¡¯s eyes made her feel a creepy feeling, ¡°Mr. Duke is joking, I have not met you several times, let alone personal grudges, how can I see you as if you were an enemy?¡±


    She had never felt the elevator was so slow, and every second she spent with Frank Duke was extremely torturous.


    ¡°Personal grudge, there is still a little.¡± With an evil smile on his face, Frank Duke asked carelessly, ¡°Did you know that Snowy wentpletely insane?¡±


    ¡°Heard something about that.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s brow furrowed a few times; Frank Duke spokezily but was aggressive in his content.


    Ding!


    When the elevator arrived, Tess Baker followed the crowd into it, trying to avoid Frank Duke, but he was like a cowhide, how to shake off can not be shaken off, into the elevator, the two stood together, even because the elevator is too crowded, their clothes are touching together.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Actually, if it weren¡¯t for you, or Master Carter being that little bit nicer to Snowy, she couldn¡¯t have turned out like this.¡± Frank Duke¡¯s voice was small, but the two were close enough that Tess Baker heard every word he said.


    Tess Baker was afraid of him for no reason, but when she heard him say this, she felt more anger, ¡°A murderer who kills and doesn¡¯t kill, and is mentally depressed,es to me the victims of a catastrophe? Mr. Duke¡¯s trippiness is really opening my eyes.¡±


    It was Snowy Cole who falsely used her, it was Snowy Cole who attempted to have her kidnapped and gang raped, it was Snowy Cole whoter repeatedly tried to harm her and the baby in her womb, and when it came to Frank Duke, she was the one at fault.


    Does Snowy Cole want to kill her, and she has to wash her neck and stand up to Snowy Cole and say kill? Heh, that¡¯s ridiculous!


    Frank Duke¡¯s mouth curved a little wider, but the bottom of his eyes were a sheet of ice, ¡°And Mrs. Carter never felt guilty?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mr. Duke ask Miss Cole about this?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either, she hadn¡¯t questioned Snowy Cole as a victim yet, and Frank Duke was instead crusading on Snowy Cole¡¯s behalf first?


    A group of people in the elevator looked at the two tit-for-tat with gossip on their faces.

 Chapter 307 – Rushing to bed with a man?

    Ding!


    The elevator arrives.


    ¡°Coming through, thanks.¡± Tess Baker pushed her way through the crowd and stepped out of the elevator, and the feeling of almost suffocating only diminished a little.


    As the elevator doors were about to close, Frank Duke¡¯s sexy, nice voice came from inside, ¡°One of these days, you¡¯re going to beg Snowy to forgive you.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker subconsciously turned her head, only having time to catch a glimpse of Frank Duke¡¯s unfathomable eyes between the cracks in the elevator, and a chill spread quickly down the soles of her feet and throughout her body, her heart thumping rapidly as she felt a strong sense of unease.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry to the hospital room when you¡¯re here and stand around waiting for someone to invite you?¡± David Gate had juste out of the attending physician¡¯s office when he ran into Tess Baker, who was standing in the elevator doorway, staring nkly.


    What did Frank Duke mean by that? Was he going to do something to her? The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you want to do.


    A bunch of questions popped up in her mind, but she couldn¡¯t find an answer to any of them, only growing more and more terrified at the back of her mind.


    ¡°Can you walk faster, snail?¡± David Gate said without a word of humor, leaving her behind and walking quickly towards the hospital room.


    Tess Baker shook her head and shook all the pile of questions out of her mind. Frank Duke was just saying one thing, maybe it was purely because she was overthinking it!


    ¡°It¡¯s an early day, so why don¡¯t you stay here with Dennis for a little while longer.¡± In the hospital room, Puppy White nced up at her and lowered his head again to concentrate on the man in the hospital bed.


    Tess Baker licks her dry lips, ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not used to talking to Dennis in front of David and I. I¡¯ll stay with Dennis for a little while longer, and then I¡¯ll leave.¡± Puppy White stroked Dennis Gate¡¯s handsome features, leaned over, and touched him lightly on the lips, his brow full of depression.


    David Gate was very upset, if her brother hadn¡¯t needed Tess Baker, she would never have let this vixen visit him, and now this vixen was actually trying to throw her sister-inw out?


    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that I¡¯ll be here for two hours at the most.¡± David Gate and Puppy White¡¯s obvious hostility made Tess Baker feel ufortable inside, but she was out of her depth and ashamed of her seniors, so she had to try not to start a fight with them.


    Without waiting for Puppy White to speak out, David Gate expressed his dissatisfaction first, ¡°I won¡¯t talk about the fact that you came to the hospital sote yesterday and stayed for only two hours, but you¡¯re actually leaving today after only two hours? Do you people have a conscience?¡±


    ¡°Your brother is still in aa, so be quiet.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s brow furrowed, not really wanting to waste time in this pointless argument with David Gate.


    Puppy White stands up and looks at Tess Baker with condemnation in her eyes.


    Instead of being quiet, David Gate¡¯s voice got a little higher, ¡°Don¡¯t be pretentious here, if you really cared about my brother, you wouldn¡¯t have stayed here for only two hours!¡±


    She shouted too loudly, the nurse pushed the door in and said a few words impatiently, ¡°Keep your voices down in the ward, you guys quarreled with the patient before and made the patient who just woke up fall into aa. Now you¡¯re arguing in the ward again, what do you want? Still want the patient to wake up?¡±


    Tess Baker only knew that David Gate and Puppy White had angered the seniors and put him back into aa. What can¡¯t they wait until the seniors are cured?


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t control my emotions earlier, I won¡¯t in the future.¡± David Gate snapped and apologized to the nurse, she wouldn¡¯t harm her brother even if everyone wanted to!


    The nurse¡¯s face is still not very good, ¡°do not stay in the ward if you can not control your emotions, the patient let you toss and turn, must toss out something inevitable!¡±


    She had a deep impression of this woman, who had just woken up a short time earlier that day, and this woman had quarreled loudly with the patient, and her words were fierce and really unintelligent.


    David Gate reassured the nurse again and again, and finally the nurse grunted heavily and walked away.


    ¡°Tess Baker, what is more important to you than human life that you can only spend two hours in the hospital?¡± David Gate lowered his voice, and his afterimage swept the hickey on Tess Baker¡¯s neck, and his face turned a few shades harder, ¡°Is there a rush to get back to bed with a man?¡±


    With a big belly and still not at peace, the vixen is really shameless!


    ¡°David Gate, don¡¯t go too far with your words and actions, if I don¡¯t want to stay here, no one can force me!¡± Due to excessive stoicism, the corners of Tess Baker¡¯s mouth were trembling. She agreed to so many insulting conditions toe to the hospital to take care of her senior, not to be insulted!


    David Gate gave her a hard stare, grunted, and mmed the door.


    ¡°Dennis has done so much for you and you do this to him, you are such a disappointment to me.¡± Puppy White looked coldly at Tess Baker, her words full of scolding.


    Tess Baker snorted, unable to say whether she was holding back her anger or not, ¡°I¡¯m also disappointed that you¡¯ve concluded my guilt based on nothing more than the facts of your own imagination.¡±


    No matter what they think, she did it with a clear conscience!


    Puppy White also do not know whether to believe it or not, did not speak again, turned around and left, the only thing left in the hospital room is Tess Baker and Dennis Gate on the hospital bed.


    ¡°Senpai, why don¡¯t you wake up ¡­¡± Tess Baker sighed long and hard as she looked at the man with his eyes tightly closed. Her desire to make Senpai wake up was no less than Puppy White and David Gate¡¯s!


    ¡­


    An hour and forty-five minutester, the driver called to hurry up, Tess Baker called Puppy White, but it was a middle-aged man who answered the phone, ¡°You¡¯re the one the Gate family kid likes? From now on you live with this kid and leave our Puppy alone!¡±


    ¡°Can ¡­ you put Puppy White on the phone? Tess Baker had only said one word when the other side hung up, called again, and no one answered.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t have David Gate¡¯s cell phone number saved and got her number from the nurse to call her again.


    ¡°I¡¯m at my sister-inw¡¯s at the moment, I don¡¯t have time to go back, can you die if you stay in the ward a little longer?¡± David Gate said quickly and sharply, ¡°That¡¯s it, hang up, don¡¯t leave my brother alone in the ward!¡±


    Without waiting for Tess Baker to refuse, the side just hung up.


    Tess Baker called David Gate and there was no answer on the other end, so she had to text the person. Just now the nurse said something about a group of peopleing and taking Puppy White away while David Gate is still in the hospital.


    [David Gate, don¡¯t use this trick to force me to stay, I¡¯ll stay one day today and note backter, or I¡¯ll stay here two hours a day, your choice.]


    Five minutes or so after the text was sent, David Gate pushed his way through the door with a ck face, ¡°You¡¯re, like, really, mean!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever lie to me again with such unorthodox lies, it¡¯s no fun.¡± The driver called again, Tess Baker didn¡¯t answer and took her bag out the door. When she opened the door, she saw the fat woman she had once seen in kindergarten standing in the doorway.


    The fat woman hemmed and hawed at her twice, ¡°Puppy sent me over to help with the babysitting.¡±

 Chapter 308 – Let’s Pretend I’m Begging You

    ¡°Trouble Mark big sis.¡± Tess Baker nodded with the other woman and walked briskly to the elevator, Bowen Carter had just warned her yesterday that she would upset him if she dyed any longer today.


    When she got off the elevator, Light was already waiting at the elevator door just like yesterday.


    ¡°Young granny, let¡¯s say I¡¯m begging you, okay? You go out early next time, it¡¯s better for both you and me!¡± Ah Guang nced at the time and said in a fiery voice, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry.¡±


    Tess Baker followed him to the car, still thinking about her angry son, Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer had been eating together for two hours, right? Bowen Carter had been eating with Wendy Summer for about two hours, right? But if they were doing something else after dinner and she called, would she make Bowen Carter angry?


    She licked her dry lips; Bowen Carter annoyed her, all the time. She took out her cell phone and called Bowen Carter.


    After ringing for more than twenty seconds and no one answered, Tess Baker wrinkled her eyebrows, and her heart could not tell what she felt ¡­ Bowen Carter actually didn t even bother to answer her phone in order to go on a date with Wendy Summer!


    She exhaled a heavy breath of depression and was about to hang up when the call came through and Bowen Carter¡¯s voice came through on the other end of the phone without a hint of emotional rise or fall, ¡°Yes?¡±


    At the same time, the conference room at the headquarters of The Carter Group.


    In front of therge conference table, sitting in a circle, The Carter Group managed to answer the phone with a shocked face Bowen Carter, still could not believe their eyes. Their meeting is talking about thest project leak, the result has always been a workaholic president actually during the meeting ¡­ to answer the phone?


    ASSISTANT stood behind Bowen Carter, a glint of helplessness in his eyes. They were surprised at this? If they knew that the president had a car ident chasing thedy to the airport, they¡¯d have to suspect that the president was possessed by a ghost, wouldn¡¯t they?


    ¡°Mike saw me when I was wiping Wendy Summer¡¯s feet with my shirt and he¡¯s not happy right now, I¡¯d like to go over to the old mansion and check on him, is that okay?¡± Tess Baker said in a low voice, not like her at all.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s thick ink-like sword brows furrowed as Tess Baker went so far as to wipe Wendy Summer¡¯s feet with her shirt and be seen by her son?


    ¡°If you¡¯re notfortable with that, you can have someone follow me, and I promise I¡¯ll only go to the old mansion to look for Mike, and absolutely nothing else. Bowen Carter, consider this a plea, okay?¡± Tess Baker was near begging.


    Such a Tess Baker makes Bowen Carter¡¯s heart pang, as if a million little thorns were sticking into it, ¡°Wait!¡±


    He spat out two words coldly, hung up the phone, rose sharply and said, ¡°Dismissed!¡±


    ¡°President, we haven¡¯t discussed a result yet, isn¡¯t it better to solve such a big mistake earlier?¡± The director of the personnel department cautiously proposed.


    Most of the others mean the same thing.


    ¡°Another hour and you can find out the results?¡± Bowen Carter sneered, took the coat handed to him by ASSISTANT and put it on, hurrying out of the conference room.


    ASSISTANT followed closely behind, and when he reached the doorway he was pulled by the CFO¡¯s arm, ¡°ASSISTANT LEE, what¡¯s so urgent about the president that it¡¯s more important than even the leakage of thepany¡¯s information?¡±


    ¡°Madame called.¡± Assistant said sinctly.


    The finance director raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t the rtionship between our president and his wife ¡­ bad?¡±


    ¡°There are things you can¡¯t see with your eyes.¡± ASSISTANT said meaningfully and walked out quickly.¡±


    ¡­


    In the car.


    ¡°Waiting?¡± Tess Baker looked at the phone that had gone ck and frowned as she repeated, what did Bowen Carter mean by that?


    Ah Guang drove and surveyed her expression in the rearview mirror, ¡°Master Carter cares so much about the young master, he will definitely let young grandmother go to the old mansion, so you should not worry too much.¡±


    Tess Baker looked at her phone worriedly, after being together for so long, she couldn¡¯t figure out Bowen Carter as a person ¡­ nor did she know if he would let her go to the old house.


    Tess Baker was about to open the door and get out when the door on the other side opened and Bowen Carter got in with his long legs and told Kwang, ¡°Drive.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± Tess Baker had a bunch of things on her mind and didn¡¯t react for a moment. And Bowen Carter was having dinner with Wendy Summer, so howe he came back and didn¡¯t see Wendy Summer?


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t answer her, just blushed hard enough to ask, ¡°Who told you to wipe Wendy Summer¡¯s feet with your own clothes?¡± Does Wendy Summer deserve it?


    Tess Baker gave a numb chuckle; was he knowingly trying to humiliate her again with that question?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to serve Wendy Summer anymore.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s fists were clenched, hating himself for hisck of talent. tess Baker was so dedicated to being nice to Dennis Gate that he had every intention of teaching her a lesson, but it was only for a day and he couldn¡¯t hold on ¡­ he couldn¡¯t see anyone else humiliating her!


    ¡°Thank you, then.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s eyebrows were light, and her mouth said thank you, but it was more like mockery. She even felt a sense of absurdity of going back to the feudal era, when the emperor said to beat her and she had to thank the Lord for his kindness.


    She makes Bowen Carter ufortable like that, he looks away and ahead, ¡°To the old mansion.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Master Carter. ¡°Before Bowen Carter¡¯smand, Ah Guang was driving towards the old mansion. He told him that the young granny and the young master were still different in Master Carter¡¯s heart!


    Upon hearing this, Tess Baker lifted her eyelids to look at Bowen Carter, and after a moment¡¯s hesitation, said, ¡°Thank you.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    It¡¯s a mockery that she feels honored to even have the opportunity to leave the house once, surely she couldn¡¯t have imagined a few years ago where she is today!


    ¡°I¡¯m just doing it for Mike¡¯s sake, not yours.¡± Bowen Carter couldn¡¯t do not mind about the fact that she¡¯d gone to great lengths to take care of Dennis Gate.


    Tess Baker¡¯s fists clenched unconsciously, her eyes lowered, her heart overwhelmed. Even if he didn¡¯t say that, she knew she meant nothing to him, no, maybe just a bed partner!


    The atmosphere inside the car is quiet, silent and depressing.


    Light even breathed a little lighter, trying to lower his presence. He felt that Master Carter had Young Granny in his heart, though many times he felt that he didn¡¯t, and he was getting confused about Master Carter¡¯s mind!


    ¡­


    The car stopped in front of the Carter family home, Tess Baker opened the car door, a pair ofrge bony hands suddenly handed to her eyes. She lifted her eyelids to look at the expressionless Bowen Carter, froze, and then released, to the old mansion side, he always have to do to show the old man.


    She put her hand on his and got out of the car, and was about to let go when his hand suddenly went across her waist and wrapped around her in the direction of the tram.


    Tess Baker wrinkled her nose and stiffened her body to apany him in his act, a sort of payment for his agreeing to let here to THE Carter family¡¯s old mansion.


    Bowen Carter saw that she hadn¡¯t even struggled, and the oppressive feeling in his heart dispersed a bit as he wrapped his arms around her and got on the tram, the corners of his lips quirking up a little bit unnoticeably.


    ¡°I tell you to stop calling and youe to the door?¡± Seeing Tess Baker, the old man blew a gasket.


    Tess Baker automatically ignored the old man¡¯s words and anxiously searched the hall without finding the little one, ¡°Grandpa, where¡¯s the little ¡­ Cable?¡±


    ¡°Cable doesn¡¯t want to see you and you don¡¯t have to look.¡± Elder Carter pounded his cane on the ground a few times and red at the two men, ¡°Kneel down, both of you!¡±

 Chapter 309 – Don’t pretend to be a good husband here!

    The only person Bowen Carter respected was the old man, and hearing this, did not hesitate to kneel on the ground. Tess Baker also did not dare to go against the old man¡¯s wishes, and with great difficulty, with a big belly, prepared to kneel, but halfway down, she could not kneel, and a pair of hands stopped in front of her knees.


    ¡°Do you still want to punish her to the point of hospitalization?¡± Bowen Carter said coolly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t kneel, you sit on the couch.¡± Master Carter Tess Baker with his cane, followed by a re at Bowen Carter on the floor, ¡°And don¡¯t you dare pretend to be a good husband here, if you really love your daughter-inw, can you let her wash the feet of that lover of yours?¡±


    Bowen Carter dropped his eyebrows and didn¡¯t make a sound; this whole thing was his fault.


    ¡°Tell me about you, even if you let your lover get pregnant with a child and live at home, now you actually let your wife serve your lover, are you capable enough?¡± The old man swung his cane, but didn¡¯t bother to hit it, he was just furious.


    Tess Baker sat on the couch with a chill running through her heart.


    She once told Linda that if a man cheats on his wife, there will be two of them, and they should never be tolerated, and they should break up immediately when they find out that they are cheating on their wife. She also said that if the third party dares to pay a visit to the door, she will hit each other at least ten ps!


    But what about today?


    Bowen Carter cheated on her and wanted to divorce her, but she begged to stay by his side because of the baby, not bearing any price. The mistress of the house with a belly, she not only did not beat each other, but also to do their best to sacrifice dignity to serve each other!


    Life¡­ ¡­


    ¡°And you, you must tell me clearly here today, what is your rtionship with the Gate family boy?¡± The Carter family has sued him, and he has lost all his face!


    Tess Baker stood up, ¡°Senior and I are just normal friends, because Bowen Carter misunderstood Senior and I and arranged for someone to hit Senior, I didn¡¯t want to carry a human life on my back, that¡¯s why I went to the hospital to take care of Senior.¡±


    Bowen Carter, the old man, Puppy White¡­ what exactly did she do with the senior that they all decided that she had a nasty rtionship with him!


    ¡°No way, Mike wouldn¡¯t do something this confusing!¡± Without even asking Bowen Carter a single question, Carter senior decided that his grandson wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face was tense; Grandpa didn¡¯t believe he¡¯d do such a thing, and Tess Baker just assumed it because he¡¯d said it off the top of his head, and in the end, she¡¯d never believed him!


    Tess Baker lowered her eyes, ¡°This was admitted by Bowen Carter himself, you can ask him if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°Mike was talking in anger and you believe that? How many years have you been married to him and think he would do something like that?¡± Elder Carter would never believe his grandson would do something like that.


    ¡°David Gate has the evidence in his hand, and Bowen Carter just threatened Senior in the hospital in the morning, and Senior had an ident in the afternoon.¡± Even if Bowen Carter denied it, Tess Baker had decided that he was the one who did it, otherwise how could things be so coincidental that all the evidence pointed to Bowen Carter?


    ¡°That evidence must have been forged by them THE GATE FAMILY.¡± Master Carter was adamant that he didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°They the Gate family med Mike for Lao Gu¡¯s death, and when something happened to the the Gate family kid, they put the me on Mike.¡±


    He is guilty of old Gu, but does not feel that his grandson has done wrong.


    The famous shopping mall is like a battlefield, either you die or I live, Mike suppressed The Gate Group also did not vite thew, the old Gu gas to stroke death is also an ident, there is Mike¡¯s responsibility, but can not say that Mike is a murderer, there is nothing to say.


    Tess Baker tightened her lips, not wanting to argue with the old man about this matter. The evidence is allid out in front of the old man, he still chooses to deceive himself, she said more useless!


    ¡°This ends here, you don¡¯t visit THE Gate family boy in the hospital anymore, and you don¡¯t have to serve that Wendy Summer at home. Both of you go back, seeing you gives me a headache.¡± Elder Carter is really getting more and more displeased with the two of them, they are all thirty years old, and they don¡¯t have the slightest bit of discretion in what they do! He didn¡¯t care at all about the Carter family¡¯s face, nor did he care about the harm they did to Cable by doing those bastard things!


    Tess Baker didn¡¯te over here to hear a lecture from her old man, ¡°Grandpa, where¡¯s the kid, I want to see him.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see you!¡± The old man leered at her with an unhappy face.


    Tess Baker frowned, ¡°If you¡¯re really nice to the baby, let me see the baby.¡±


    And I don¡¯t know what Mike thinks in his heart, will it be because she, the mother, has no dignity to dislike her, will it be because of anger to sell those materials of The Carter Group ¡­ she must see Mike and talk to Mike.


    The words poked at the old man¡¯s heart and he grunted, still rushing her, ¡°Come with me¡±¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Grandpa.¡± Tess Baker followed the older man, figuring out how to exin it to the kid.


    The old man took Tess Baker to the door of the little one¡¯s room and repeatedly told Tess Baker not to tell the little one who had brought her here. After getting her five assurances, the old man left with an uneasy look on his face.


    And Bowen Carter stood over her with absolutely no intention of leaving.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not go in there.¡± If he went in, Tess Baker felt ufortable saying a lot of things to her son. And Mike was angry with him for arranging the crash and making her serve Wendy Summer.


    Bowen Carter nced at her coldly, ¡°My son, why shouldn¡¯t I see him?¡±


    After saying that, he pushed the door directly and walked in. His son was more attached to Dennis Gate than he was to him, and he would not allow this to continue!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Tess Baker took a deep breath and before she could even step inside, she heard the hissing of the little one inside the room, ¡°You¡¯re bad, I don¡¯t want to see you, get out!¡±


    ¡°Mike, I ¡­¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s cool and seemingly slightly flustered voice rang out, but just as it opened, it was interrupted by the little one snarling, ¡°You¡¯re out! ¡±


    Tess Baker rushed in to see her son with red eyes like a frenzied beast, and it hurt her to look at him.


    ¡°Mike,¡± Tess Baker said as she walked up to him and took him in her arms, her heart bursting. mike was always crying because of her, and she really wasn¡¯t a very good mother.


    Bowen Carter stood by coldly, angrily stared at by the little guy like aplete outsider.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I don¡¯t want to see you, get out!¡± The little guy slumped over Tess Baker¡¯s shoulder, puffing out his cheeks and ring at his nominal daddy, on the verge of hating the man!


    Bowen Carter was as expressionless as usual, but actually a bit overwhelmed, and finally exined dryly, ¡°I¡¯ve stopped letting your mommy work for Wendy Summer as a maid.¡±


    Snap!


    The little one¡¯s scarlet eyes mmed the phone right into Bowen Carter and itnded on the floor, the screen cracking a thin slit, ¡°My mommy isn¡¯t a ve in a feudal society, so who are you to make her serve that bad aunt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only for one day, and it won¡¯t be again.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes fall to his cell phone as he exins in a raw voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± The little one¡¯s head was buried in Tess Baker¡¯s neck, and his voice was muffled, with some sobbing, as he repeated what he had said before, ¡°You get out, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    It¡¯s not good to have a daddy at all. He never should have asked Mommy for a daddy before!

 Chapter 310 – Am I terrible in your mind?

    ¡°Bowen Carter, why don¡¯t you go outside and I¡¯ll talk to Mike.¡± Tess Baker turned her back to Bowen Carter and patted the little one¡¯s back one at a time, looking tired.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s heart clenched hard in his pupils as he reflected the figures of mother and son hugging each other, but in the end he said nothing and forced himself to leave.


    The moment the door reclosed, the little one deted, the tears that had been hidden for a long time flowed out without money, ¡°We agreed, if you were bullied to tell me, you for ¡­ why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Thinking about that time at the bar when Mommy almost left this world made him feel so scared, he was so afraid that Mommy would be gone one day and he wouldn¡¯t even know it.


    ¡°My bad, I won¡¯t do it again, don¡¯t be mad at mommy, okay?¡± Tess Baker took out a tissue and wiped the little one¡¯s tears, ¡°If you keep crying like that, those little beauties won¡¯t like you in the future.¡±


    Her children knew too much, knew enough to make her heart ache.


    ¡°If they don¡¯t like it ¡­ then they don¡¯t like it, as long as Mommy likes me.¡± The little guy huffed.


    Mother and son spoke for a while before Tess Baker said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie, bad aunts do bully me.¡±


    The little guy¡¯s teeth were clenched.


    ¡°But even if she bullied me, even if your daddy helped her bully me, you shouldn¡¯t have sold all that secret information about The Carter Group, it¡¯s against thew for you to do that.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t want her son to get such a big stain on him because of herself.


    The little guy was upset, ¡°But it¡¯s the only way I can help Mommy ¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to see his mommy being bullied, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to help. In fact, he had privately contacted The Carter Group¡¯s rivalpany, but they thought he was a fraudster and simply ignored him, depressing him to death.


    ¡°There are other ways.¡± Tess Bakerughed and nudged his nose, ¡°You¡¯re almost five, you¡¯ll be an adult in thirteen years, then you¡¯ll be on your own and I¡¯ll follow you, okay?¡±


    ¡°No good, it¡¯s only been less than a year and Mommy has suffered so much, how much must she suffer in thirteen years?¡± The little one was worried.


    Tess Baker gave him a kiss on the cheek, hugged him, and sighed heavily. There are troubles with a son who knows too much and is too smart, and she doesn¡¯t even know how tofort him.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll talk to Grandpa Tai about staying at Beauty Garden, okay? Watching you every day will put my mind at ease.¡± The little guy couldn¡¯t bear to see his own mommy in such a difficult situation and took the initiative to take a step back.


    Tess Baker considered it for a moment, but agreed that she had no better solution than that.


    After the two had spoken, they were ready to go to the old man, only to open the door and see Bowen Carter, who was crouching wolfishly in the doorway wondering what to think.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going to talk to Grandpa Tai.¡± The little one grunted heavily at Bowen Carter and went off to find the old man.


    Tess Baker nced faintly at Bowen Carter and crossed to the hall.


    ¡°Do I suck in your and Mike¡¯s mind?¡± Bowen Carter stood behind her, his gaze dark.


    Tess Baker stopped but didn¡¯t turn around, ¡°Why ask such a question when you know it in your own heart?¡±


    Bowen Carter openly acknowledged the child in another woman¡¯s belly in front of Mike, and this alone is enough to put him on the child¡¯s cklist.


    As for her ¡­ meh, she¡¯s never hated anyone else in her life as much as she hates Bowen Carter!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s cool voice was tinged with a bit of rasp, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask how you are in my heart?¡±


    She¡¯s a poppy in his heart, beautiful and sexy, but toxic and addictive. Even if he was tired of her being entangled with other men, he couldn¡¯t let go.


    Tess Bakerughed lightly, didn¡¯t answer, and walked away. Do not need to ask all know, she in his heart is a lot of men entangled with the watery woman, ask him will only say more mean, she does not want to hear!


    ¡­


    The old man was not happy, but finally let the little one follow Tess Baker back to the Beauty Garden, and on the way back, Tess Baker and the little one talked about the kindergarten, and Bowen Carter took the initiative to interrupt a few times, but were ignored by both of them.


    As the group of three arrived at Beauty Garden, Lucy Kid just happened to step out of another car and came over glowingly, ¡°Bowen, I went for my maternity test and the doctor said our baby is healthy.¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s sword brows furrowed and he subconsciously nced at Tess Baker and the little one.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Cable, I have your little brother in my belly. Come on, you said hello to him, let him get to know you, you will get along very well in the future.¡± Lucy Kid squatted down and smiled as she let the little one touch her belly.


    Tess Baker grimaced; it was okay for Wendy Summer to gross her out, but she was actually grossing out a child under the age of five specifically!


    ¡°Auntie Sheng, why do you want it to be a little brother?¡± The little one blinked his eyes with an innocent expression, ¡°Is it because the little brother canpete with me for the family fortune and the little sister can¡¯t?¡±


    Lucy Kid¡¯s face froze in a smile, scared and embarrassed, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s cold outside, let¡¯s go inside.¡± The little one pulled Tess Baker bouncing toward the cottage, Bowen Carter following them.


    ¡°Bowen,¡± Lucy Kid braced herself to pull Bowen Carter back, a fine cascade of sweat already breaking out on her forehead, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to have a baby to fight over the family fortune.¡±


    This statement is absolutely true.


    The purpose of her carrying this child is to separate Tess Baker and Master Carter, absolutely no intention of wanting topete for the Carter family property, besides ¡­ this child is not the Carter family at all!


    ¡°Let go.¡± Bowen Carter spat out two words coldly, his gaze like a knife, shooting straight into her hands gripping his shirt.


    Lucy Kid hurriedly loosened up and tremblingly exined, ¡°I ¡­ really don¡¯t mean to fight for the family property.¡±


    ¡°And even if you did, you wouldn¡¯t share a dime with THE Carter family.¡± Bowen Carter looked down at her, his eyes icy, ¡°Spare me some of that smartassery in front of them mother and son from now on!¡±


    As Tess Baker reached the door, she nced back to see Bowen Carter looking pulsatingly at Wendy Summer, the handsome man and the beautiful woman looking exceptionally well endowed. With a small stab of pain in her heart, she smiled to herself and entered the vi.


    ¡°Mommy, what were you just looking at?¡± The little guy asked, tilting his head.


    Tess Baker stroked his little head, ¡°Suddenly I realized we have quite a few luxury cars in our house, two parked right in front of the door.¡±


    ¡°You like to send you one.¡± Bowen Carter happened toe in and sniffed coldly.


    ¡°No need.¡± The smile on Tess Baker¡¯s face narrowed and her brow faded, she didn¡¯t want any of his stuff, ¡°I can¡¯t use it, it¡¯s a waste.¡±


    What¡¯s the point of having a nice car when she has to beg to go out of the house even once?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed, and there was some displeasure in her eyes, did she want to be done with him that badly? But her hopes were going to be dashed, now that she was his wife, she would never be able to separate herself from him for the rest of her life!

 Chapter 311 – Still You Have a Vision

    ¡°The rice is already put away, sir, Tess and the young master go eat.¡± Aunt Zhang walked out with her apron on, purposely not calling out Lucy Kid when she called out.


    Fang Fang rushed up with a smile, ¡°Miss Sheng, tonight I also cooked two dishes, you quickly taste, see if it is to your liking.¡±


    The four entered the restaurant with Bowen Carter sitting at the head table, Lucy Kid in the seat to his left, and Tess Baker and the little one on his right.


    The two women had identical faces and were both pregnant, and the servants felt weird watching from the sidelines.


    ¡°Bowen, this sliced bamboo shoot is very tender, try it.¡± Lucy Kid mped a bamboo shoot slice and put it into Bowen Carter¡¯s bowl, looking at him with tender eyebrows as if he was her whole world.


    The little one deted his mouth, stood up and picked up a c chicken wings, ¡°Here, mommy, your favorite c chicken wings oh, chicken wings are much more delicious than bamboo shoots, or you have an eye!¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°So understanding? I¡¯ll award you a nice kiss.¡± Tess Baker smiled and gave her son a kiss on the cheek, peeled him a few more crawfish and put them in his bowl.


    Bowen Carter looked at the scene and was quite upset. He and Tess Baker were at their best when he peeled her shrimp, which she never did for him. He peeled a few crawfish and put a few for Tess Baker and a few for the little guy.


    Both mother and son did not eat the crawfish he peeled, and tacitly did not give him anything back to clip.


    Bowen Carter looked at a couple of slices of asparagus on his te and the more he looked at them, the worse he felt. As he was fighting with the sliced bamboo shoots, a couple of white shrimp meatsnded in his bowl.


    The corners of his lips curved invisibly, but when he looked up and saw that the person peeling the shrimp for him was Lucy Kid, his eyes, which had just risen a bit, dimmed again and he lost his appetite for eating.


    Tess Baker, not wanting to watch Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer interact, buries her head in her meal when she suddenly hears the sound of chopsticks being ced heavily on a bowl. She looked up to see Bowen Carter standing up with a scowl on his face and striding out of the restaurant.


    ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t like you, Bowen shouldn¡¯t show it so obviously, how bad would it be for the child to watch.¡± Lucy Kid put on a pretense and looked at the little one, speaking warmly and generously, ¡°Bowen doesn¡¯t like your mommy, but he still loves you, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Tess Baker lost her appetite for food and blushed hard, ¡°What are you doing telling the kid that?¡±


    Mike is only a child under five years old, Wendy Summer can also do it?


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling Cable toe to grips with reality sooner.¡± Lucy Kid¡¯s eyebrows were all smiles, ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that Bowen doesn¡¯t like you?¡±


    Tess Baker tightened her lips, her heart clenched together, but there was nothing to say. wendy summer was right, Bowen Carter didn¡¯t like her ¡­


    The little guy blinked his eyes with an innocent expression, ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t daddy want the little baby in auntie¡¯s tummy? Is it because daddy doesn¡¯t like auntie or the little baby in auntie¡¯s tummy?¡±


    The smile on Lucy Kid¡¯s face froze and she wondered how many times she had been choked speechless by a child.


    A stuttering dinner.


    After dinner, the little guy wrapped his arms around Tess Baker¡¯sp and pouted, ¡°Mommy, I haven¡¯t slept with you in a while, can I sleep with you tonight?¡±


    Tess Baker wrinkled her nose, she¡¯d promised Bowen Carter to sleep with her at night, and she wondered if Mike would get mad if he went along.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mommy want to sleep with me?¡± Seeing that she never answered, the little one looked at her pitifully.


    That¡¯s when Bowen Carter came down the stairs with a cold face, ¡°You¡¯re sleeping with me and your mommy tonight.¡±


    As soon as the little guy saw him, his little face, which had been pitiful just a moment ago, instantly became resentful; he just wanted to sleep with mommy, but he didn¡¯t intend to sleep with scummy daddy!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to share a bed with me, you can sleep alone.¡± Bowen Carter gouged at him with cold eyes, the brat was against him at every turn, if he didn¡¯t look exactly like him, he would have wondered if this was his son.


    The little one ignored him, clinging to Tess Baker¡¯sp and puffing out his cheeks to look at her.


    ¡°¡­ You choose.¡± The pitiful look in her son¡¯s eyes melted Tess Baker¡¯s heart, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    The little guy finally and reluctantly chose to sleep together, and when he got back to his room, he showered and changed into his own Pikachu pajamas, and balled up into a tiny little ball on his bed in infinite aggravation.


    Tess Baker is in the bathroom taking a shower and Bowen Carter has every intention of ignoring her son¡¯s resentment, but the resentment is so overwhelming that she just can¡¯t sit back and watch, ¡°Is it so aggravating to sleep with me?¡±


    The two mothers and sons are really consistent in turning their elbows out.


    The little one rolled over, his little buttocks facing him, making it clear that he didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m done, you go ahead.¡± Tess Baker finished washing and came out of the bathroom, and the little one, who had just ignored people with a haughty face, immediately got off the bed barefoot, pounced on her side and wrapped his arms around her thighs.


    Tess Baker saw his bare feet, rushed to pick him up, put him on the bed, telling him not to get out of bed without shoes, mother and son automatically ignore Bowen Carter aside.


    The little one has a higher than normal mind, but he still likes to listen to her stories when he sleeps with her.


    Shey down on the bed and took him in her arms and told him fairy tales. He fell asleep before the second story was finished, and she smiled, lowering her head to give him a kiss on his tender little cheek.


    Bowen Carter just came out of the bathroom and saw the scene of Tess Baker kissing her son with a heartfelt smile on her face and a gentle glow around her that seemed to soften his heart to a crawl.


    However, as if sensing his gaze, she turned her head, the smile on her face disappearing into thin air, as if she was looking at a stranger.


    He frowned invisibly, striding over to the bed and lifting the covers to lie beside the sleeping little one.


    Obviously a family of three, but at this time there is no semnce of a warm atmosphere. The bedsidemp clicked off, the room was dark and quiet, and only the sound of shallow breathing could be heard.


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t say what was going through her mind. after the lights were turned off, she subconsciously took advantage of the darkness to look to the other side of the bed to see Bowen Carter. her vision was getting used to the darkness, and she could finally make out his features ¨C


    He¡¯s not sleeping and he¡¯s watching her!


    The moment her eyes met, Tess Baker¡¯s heart missed a beat, and she hastily looked away and closed her eyes, rather like she was here. Her heart was thumping so hard that she felt the embarrassment of being caught spying on someone.


    She shouldn¡¯t be thinking about Bowen Carter, but reason understands this, but emotionally she can¡¯t!


    There was a rustling sound as the bed beside Tess Baker popped up and then plunged deeper. She opened her eyes to meet Bowen Carter¡¯s sharp eyes, only to realize he¡¯d switched ces with her son.


    ¡°Better let Mike sleep in the middle, so he won¡¯t fall off ¡­ easily Well!¡± Before Tess Baker could finish her words, her lips were blocked and nibbled.

 Chapter 312 – Don’t Bully Mommy

    Tess Baker pushed the man beside her, didn¡¯t push, and was instead held tight.


    ¡°Mike¡¯s right next to you, don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    But Bowen Carter was oblivious.


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled as her son and they came close.


    ¡°Mommy ¡­¡± the little one¡¯s milky voice suddenly rang out.


    A cold sweat broke out on Tess Baker¡¯s forehead in shock and she tried to slow her voice down so she didn¡¯t sound different, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mike?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bully mommy ¡­¡± the little one murmured and rolled over, not long before the sound of even breathing came.


    Tess Baker s heart hanging in her throat fell back into her stomach, it turned out that Mike was not awake, just talking in his sleep ¡­ son dreamed of protecting her ah! The corners of her eyes were a little sour, she took a deep breath and forced the tears back.


    She didn¡¯t want her son to see this!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s expression could not be seen in the darkness as he got out of bed and went to the restroom, where the sound of ttering water rang out not muchter.


    ¡­


    The next day, when Tess Baker was going to visit Dennis Gate in the hospital, the little guy insisted on tagging along.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucy Kidughed at the sarcasticment, ¡°Both mother and son are thinking of young Master Gate, those who don¡¯t know will think that young Master Gate is Miss Baker¡¯s husband and Cable¡¯s daddy!¡±


    She said this specifically to Bowen Carter.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s heart is already in the dilemma, and now by her so directly pointed out, handsome face a dark cloud.


    Zhou Ruoyi saw that his face was not good-looking, and continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t The Carter Group leak the secret a while ago?¡± She pointed her chin in the direction of Tess Baker and the little one, ¡°Who knows if Miss Baker has turned her elbow and helped young master Gate do something untoward!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe anything without evidence!¡± Knowing that Wendy Summer said this on purpose, but Tess Baker still stuttered in her heart and lowered her eyes to curb the emptiness under her eyes.


    Since the senior had already gotten that project, it would be better for her to get that potted nt back earlier, but she was restricted from going outtely, so how she was going to go about getting the potted nt back would take some thought.


    Lucy Kid bristled and nced at Bowen Carter, she¡¯d said it all and Master Carter actually wouldn¡¯t suspect Tess Baker at all, there was no point in her continuing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bowen Carter took the coat handed over by the maid and put it on, and walked out with a grimace. When he reached the door, Tess Baker had not followed, he turned his head and was already a little impatient, ¡°Still not following, don¡¯t you want to go to the hospital to see Dennis Gate?¡±


    In the past, if anyone had said he would care about a woman who had another man in her heart, he would have thought it was a pipe dream!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t move a step as she pulled an unhappy-looking little one in her hand.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face was as cold as frost, ¡°If you keep nagging, you won¡¯t have to go to the hospital ever again!¡±


    The little guy puffed out his cheeks, furious that scummy daddy treated mommy so poorly and was noparison to Uncle Gate! It would have been nice if Uncle Gate had been with Mommy in the first ce!


    Afraid that Bowen Carter really wouldn¡¯t let himself go to the hospital, Tess Baker pulled the little guy along and hurried to keep up with him.


    The family went to the hospital, but this time they didn¡¯t even make it into the hospital room, they were blocked by David Gate, ¡°Master Carter, there¡¯s something you have to make clear to me: you¡¯re suppressing The Gate Group, again, because of my brother¡¯s rtionship with Tess Baker, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    The Gate Group had managed to get the Sunshine Project to recover a little bit of energy, but in just one day, it was beaten back, and all the efforts made during this period of time were all in vain!


    Tess Baker was shocked, Bowen Carter was suppressing The Gate Group again? She frowned slightly, if that was the case, wouldn¡¯t she get that program for her senior for nothing?


    ¡°Nothing to do with Tess Baker.¡± Thinking of The Gate Group¡¯s unseemly calctions, the bottom of Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain, ¡°Your brother dared to calcte The Carter Group, so he should pay the price he deserves!¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled and she lowered her eyes, her heart beating so fast it seemed to burst out of her chest.


    What did Bowen Carter mean by that? Had she been found out about the potted nt she¡¯d put in for the seniors? No, if the potted nt was found out, Bowen Carter would never let her off lightly!


    What¡¯s going on here? Did you n The Carter Group before the ident? How? Did you use the nt? No, we have to get the potted nt back as soon as possible, or we¡¯ll be found out sooner orter!


    ¡°Mommy, why are you sweating so much, are you not feeling well?¡± The little guy asked worriedly as he wrapped his arms around Tess Baker¡¯s thigh.


    Hearing this, Bowen Carter followed suit, looking over with a bit of inquiry.


    Tess Baker avoided his gaze so he wouldn¡¯t notice anything out of the ordinary, ¡°A little tired from the walk, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Then Mommy will sit down first.¡± The little one pulled her along and sat her on the bench outside the hospital room. She subconsciously nced up at Bowen Carter as she sat down, and the nce just met his.


    ¡°!¡± His dark, seemingly prating gaze caused Tess Baker¡¯s entire body to stiffen, and she held her breath, her heartbeat deafening, and her hands, which were casually resting on either side of her legs, trembling uncontrobly.


    Bowen Carter isn¡¯t going to find out anything, is he?


    In the midst of her apprehension, David Gate, who had been in a daze, came back to his senses and shouted at Bowen Carter, ¡°No way, how could my brother be counting on The Carter Group? Master Carter was too upset with the notion of suppressing The Gate Group for a woman to crown my brother with that charge, right?¡±


    ¡°I repeat, this has nothing to do with Tess Baker.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were already colored with displeasure, ¡°No strength to ept retaliation, better put those calcting little thoughts away!¡±

 Chapter 313 Don’t you feel uneasy about your conscience?

    David Gate is still convinced that Bowen Carter is suppressing The Gate Group because of Tess Baker, but the other party refuses to admit it, and she is afraid of annoying Bowen Carter to bring more trouble to The Gate Group, so she does not dare to say anything more, but her heart¡¯s hatred is getting stronger and stronger.


    Tess Baker has caused The Gate Group to be what it is today, and she won¡¯t let the vixen off the hook so easily!


    ¡°Master Carter, Grandma Master Carter is here?¡± A man who looked seven or eight times like Eric Si stepped out of the hospital room, his eyes pausing for a moment on Tess Baker, ¡°Introducing myself, I¡¯m Ben Si, David¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    When he finished, he extended his hand toward Bowen Carter with a smile on his face.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t look away, didn¡¯t even give him a look.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Tess Baker greeted politely, secretly wary. Linda had warned her to watch out for retaliation from the Si family!


    Ben Si withdrew his hand somewhat awkwardly and said if he had a point, ¡°There¡¯s really no need for someone as busy as Master Carter to make a special trip toe here with Grandma Master Carter. Even if Grandma Master Carter has any small thoughts, but having one party inconvenient won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±


    It¡¯s implied that Dennis Gate is in aa and Tess Baker just couldn¡¯t cheat if she wanted to.


    David Gate was not happy with what he said, but she put up with it when she could trip up Tess Baker.


    That didn¡¯t sit well with Bowen Carter, but, ¡°It¡¯s no one¡¯s turn to talk about my woman.¡±


    By his hawk-like sharp gaze locked, Ben Si¡¯s scalp tingling head cold sweat, no longer dare to say more, and hurriedly open the door, let several people enter together.


    David Gate gives Tess Baker a few hard res and follows suit.


    There were a few other visitors to Dennis Gate in the ward, and when they saw the Bowen Carter family walk in, they all looked a little odd ¨C Master Carter¡¯s grandmother and Master Gate were making the rounds, and Master Carter came to visit Master Gate with her in a green hat!


    The look in their eyes was unmistakable, and Tess Baker could tell what they were thinking, but they didn¡¯t say anything, and she couldn¡¯t really argue something back. It just made her feel ufortable all over to have them staring at her with that gaze.


    Bowen Carter wasn¡¯t as good-natured as she was, and he swept his cold eyes around the room and coolly said, ¡°If you haven¡¯t seen enough you cane closer.¡±


    The crowdughed sarcastically, thinking of David Gate all day long about Master Carter unreasonably suppressing The Gate Group for a woman, they hurriedly withdrew their eyes, not daring to look again.


    Theirpany is no match for The Gate Group, and if Master Carter gets upset and cracks them down, they¡¯ll go bankrupt!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we see Miss White?¡± Someone asked.


    David Gate nced at Tess Baker and spoke in a conspiratorial manner, ¡°There¡¯s a shameless vixen always hanging around my brother, and my sister-inw¡¯s family isn¡¯t happy about it, so they¡¯re picking her up for a few days first.¡±


    She was angry when she said this. Originally, The Carter Group suppressed The Gate Group, and the Park Group could help out. But now that Tess Baker is stalking her brother, the Park family doesn¡¯t care about them anymore!


    It¡¯s all Tess Baker¡¯s fault!


    Hearing this, the crowd looked at Tess Baker in unison, as if she were a shameless mistress.


    Tess Baker clenched her hands together, her face burning red and hot. If she wasn¡¯t one of the parties involved, she would have thought she was having an affair with the seniors.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s heart was tangled with jealousy and anger, he sneered, put his arm around Tess Baker and walked out. His woman, no need to use a hot face to someone else¡¯s cold ass!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, the senior is still in aa, I have to ¡­¡± Tess Baker¡¯s words were interrupted by Bowen Carter¡¯s cold voice before she could finish her sentence, ¡°Shut up! ¡±


    After saying that, he forced his arm around her and walked out.


    The little one wasn¡¯t happy either and followed the two out the door. Uncle Gate¡¯s sister and these people are so annoying!


    ¡°Tess Baker, wait!¡± David Gate panicked, what would her brother do if the vixen left, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a bad conscience about leaving with Master Carter now?¡±


    Bowen Carter stopped in his tracks and turned to gouge out David Gate with cold eyes, ¡°Remember, it was Dennis Gate who pestered my woman, and it¡¯s him who should have a bad conscience.¡±


    When the crowd heard this, no wonder Master Carter was still so nice to Grandma Master Carter, so it was always Young Master Gate pestering Grandma Master Carter, not Grandma Master Carter having an affair with Young Master Gate, that would make sense.


    Seeing the way they looked at him, David Gate was so angry that he said whatever was on his mind, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, my brother wouldn¡¯t pester a married woman! It was Tess Baker who was pestering my brother, and you were so angry with them that you repeatedly suppressed The Gate Group and arranged for my brother to be hit! You¡¯re a murderer!¡±


    The crowd looked at each other, and finally all together lowered their heads and pretended not to hear anything, each heart anxious as hell. In order to live in peace, this kind of luxury family secret or less know a little better.


    The hospital room was silent and stormy.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was tense, his brow was bitter, and his body was surging with violence. He does not deny what he has done, but he does not like to take the me for others!


    ¡°David what are you talking about? Apologize to Master Carter now!¡± Tess Baker and the Carter family had caused the Si family to lose face, and Ben Si hated it in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to confront Bowen Carter face to face like this. If Master Carter was angry, he could bankrupt their family in a minute!


    David Gate shouted after reason came back, was Bowen Carter look forehead can not stop cold sweat, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shivered and said: ¡°Yes ¡­ sorry Master Carter, just now are ¡­ is my nonsense, you adults ¡­ adults do not remember the small man, on ¡­ on ¡­ ¡°Let me go.


    The remaining four words could not be uttered under Bowen Carter¡¯s icy gaze.


    ¡°Keep your mouth shut and don¡¯t let me hear any more of this nonsense.¡± Bowen Carter warned with a grimace.


    Ben Si cursed David Gate for not having a brain and hurriedly said, ¡°David is also too sad to say nonsense, don¡¯t take it to heart. David, you quickly tell Master Carter that you will never say such nonsense again!¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ won¡¯t say it again.¡± David Gate lowered his head, nails deep into his palm, full of resentment. master Carter found someone to harm her brother, just because the power of the great power will be able to get away with it? She will make Master Carter and Tess Baker pay sooner orter!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face didn¡¯t lighten up at that statement, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t even think about letting Tess Bakere over.¡±


    He puts his arm around Tess Baker and strides out of the hospital room.


    David Gate nced at the unconscious Dennis Gate and tried to go after him, but Ben Si pulled her back, his face grimacing as he warned, ¡°Can¡¯t you see Master Carter¡¯s already pissed off? There¡¯s nothing wrong with being gone all day today, so don¡¯t you daree along and make Master Carter angry again.¡±


    He and David were ssmates, and they married with affection, but also with the intention of joining forces. He wants Master Gate to wake up more than anyone else. The Gate Group without Master Gate is a liability!


    Tess Baker let Bowen Carter lead her outside the hospital room, ¡°Did you just mean that I coulde over tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 314 Staphen Baker’s leg is really broken

    Bowen Carter grunted and did not reply.


    She had decided that he was responsible for Dennis Gate¡¯s car ident, and if she wasn¡¯t allowed toe over, her resentment toward him would only increase, while her guilt toward Dennis Gate would grow, and he wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen. But he couldn¡¯t give his consent for her to visit another man every day.


    ¡°Then I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± Tess Baker rights his acquiescence.


    The little guy is standing next to Tess Baker and just can¡¯t understand the adult world. Do they all talk half the time and guess the other half?


    The three were about to head back when Tess Baker¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang, she took it out and frowned at the caller ID before tapping reject.


    Just after the refusal, the call came back.


    ¡°My mom called.¡± Afraid that Bowen Carter would take it the wrong way, Tess Baker took it upon herself to exin and clicked reject again. Nothing good came out of every call from her mom, and she didn¡¯t want to answer!


    As a result, the phone call was rejected and three text messages were sent directly from there.


    [You don¡¯t even answer my calls, you¡¯re so winged and powerful!


    I¡¯m in your brother¡¯s room right now. He has a broken leg, and the doctor said that if he can¡¯t be cured, he¡¯ll only be disabled for the rest of his life. You hurry over, let¡¯s discuss what to do!


    You¡¯re at the hospital watching the Gate right now, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you must have read all the text messages too, hurry over!


    Tess Baker frowned. The doctor told her that Staphen Baker¡¯s leg was fine and that he would be fine after resting for a while, but now he was saying that Staphen Baker¡¯s leg was broken?


    Was it possible that her mom was lying to her, just to get her to go over there and get some more money, it had happened before. But either way, it would be better for her to go over there and take a look.


    ¡°Did grandma threaten mommy again?¡± The little one tilted his little head, his little face full of anger. Every time we meet grandma and uncle, mommy gets sad for a long time!


    ¡°No.¡± Tess Baker was going to make a trip over there to check it out, but didn¡¯t want her son to follow, Mom and Staphen Baker were too bottomless in their ways, ¡°Mike, you go down with your daddy and wait for me first, okay?¡±


    The little one puffed out his cheeks and was clearly not happy about it.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I¡¯ll be down there in a few minutes, you and Mike go ahead and wait for me down there, is that okay?¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t want her father and son to see that face of her family.


    Bowen Carter looks at her quietly for a moment and walks to the elevator with a reluctant little one in his arms.


    Tess Baker took a deep breath and headed toward the stairs with a heavy heart. Staphen Baker¡¯s hospital room was downstairs, and she had tried to avoid it as much as possible, but he and her mother still knew she hade to the hospital.


    But she remembered that she had instructed the hospital not to allow her mom to re-enter the hospital, so how could her mom be inside the hospital?


    ¡°Aigoo you still know toe ah, I thought we mother and son died and you didn¡¯t care to collect the corpse!¡± Tess Baker had just turned the corner when the Baker¡¯s mother¡¯s mean and acerbic voice rang out not far away.


    A couple of the wards came out to have a look, and when they saw that it was the old woman who always made trouble again, they rushed back into the ward and shut the door tight.


    This old woman was a mad dog, biting everyone, and would not leave until she had extracted some money from people! They have more or less dealt with this old woman, and it¡¯s not pleasant.


    ¡°How did you get in here?¡± Tess Baker asked with a frown as she approached. Staphen Baker, who was only thirteen years old, had learned many of his bad habits from his mother, and it was better to stay away from her.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    the Baker¡¯s mother became upset at this, ¡°What do you mean how did I get in here? What do you mean, how did I get in here? If you can crawl into Master Carter¡¯s bed, can¡¯t I meet a precious person? Let me tell you Tess Baker, don¡¯t think you can bully me as a mom just because you rely on Master Carter, I have a nobleman too!¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°What Nobleman?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ¡­ who am I to tell you? Do you little bitch still want to climb into my nobleman¡¯s bed and tell him to stop helping me? You¡¯re so cruel and vicious!¡± THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER remembered your man¡¯s instructions not to tell this little bitch your man¡¯s name!


    With the Baker¡¯s mother¡¯s huffing and puffing, nothing could be asked, and Tess Baker didn¡¯t bother to ask any more questions as she pushed open the door to the hospital room and walked in.


    In the hospital room, Staphen Baker is lying on the bed and is ying a game, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because he hasn¡¯t been out of the house for too long or his health is not good, his face has an abnormal white color, and it¡¯s very ufortable to look at him.


    When he saw Tess Bakere in, he casually tossed his cell phone aside and yelled at Tess Baker, ¡°You and Master Carter broke my leg, and the doctor said my leg will never be good again, so what do you say?¡±


    That Mr. Duke said it would be best to notify the little bitch when his leg waspletely broken so that the little bitch wouldn¡¯t have to find someone to fix his leg, and he did exactly what Mr. Duke instructed him to do!


    ¡°Yeah, you crippled your brother, how much are you going to pay?¡± the Baker¡¯s mother questioned Tess Baker, her eyes filled with excitement. A leg, at the very least, must be reced by tens of millions of dors, right? Fifty million dors was barely enough, ask Tess Baker for fifty million dors in a while!


    ¡°For what money?¡± Staphen Baker red at THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER, ¡°I¡¯m not even thirteen years old yet, and with a broken leg and a ruined life, the least the little bitch can do is take care of me for the rest of my life!¡±


    Mr. Duke but said, he can with the help of the leg broken thing to live with the little bitch, Master Carter, when the time to eat good and drink hot. And those maids are also a top of the big beautiful women, he changed a woman a month is not a problem ¡­ may also be able toe a few exciting double flying or something.


    ¡°Yes, your brother is ruined for life, you have to take care of him for the rest of his life.¡± the Baker¡¯s mother also had her own ns, if her son lived with Tess Baker, she would definitely know where Tess Baker¡¯s money was put, so how much money did she want at that time? She can also take a few pieces of good clothes and jewelry from Tess Baker and show them off to her old sisters!


    Mother and son had the exact same smug look on their faces, as if breaking a leg was some kind of honor.


    Tess Baker held back her inner rage and tried to slow down her voice as much as she could, ¡°The doctor I arranged for says your leg is fine and you¡¯ll be fine with some rest.¡±


    More than one doctor has said that. How did he break his leg?


    ¡°You think I¡¯m telling lies?¡± Staphen Baker lifted off his life and got down on one leg, triumphantly fiddling with the unresponsive leg a couple of times, ¡°See, totally unconscious!¡±


    Tess Baker looked at his apparently unresponsive leg, only to feel a thunderbolt thundered her mind nk, she reluctantly went up and moved his leg a few times. His leg did not respond at all, it was broken ¡­


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, the doctor said it was fine, how could it have turned out like this?¡± She murmured, still not daring to believe it.


    Staphen Baker was furious, ¡°You and Master Carter broke my leg, don¡¯t you dare try to cheat! I¡¯m under 13, I¡¯m still a minor, and my mom doesn¡¯t care about me anymore, so you¡¯re going to be responsible for the rest of my life, or I¡¯m going to sue you in court!¡±


    When he finished, he gave THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER a strong wink, hurry up!

 Chapter 315 – She’s been trying to escape?

    ¡°Yes, his life is ruined, raising such a son is a money loser! You can see what to do, I don¡¯t care anyway!¡± The Baker¡¯s mother left with a happy grin at the thought of being able to ask her son for money at any time in the future, and people who didn¡¯t know thought she had won the lottery!


    Tess Baker told her to stay put for a while, but she didn¡¯t even listen and hurriedly trotted out, then mmed the door behind her.


    Seeing this, Tess Baker blushed hard.


    Mom has no bottom line and is good at acting, she can¡¯t tell if she really doesn¡¯t want Staphen Baker anymore or if she¡¯s just putting on a show for her. If mom really doesn¡¯t want Staphen Baker, does she really have to be responsible for Staphen Baker for the rest of his life?


    How could she be responsible for Staphen Baker for the rest of her life when she herself was struggling? And with Staphen Baker¡¯s antics and bad habits, she doesn¡¯t trust him to stay with her!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask the doctor.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s head was spinning from thinking about it, so she¡¯d better go ask the doctor. If Staphen Baker¡¯s leg was okay, these problems wouldn¡¯t exist, and she really hoped his leg was okay!


    Staphen Baker urged her to get going, and now he was incredibly d he¡¯d listened to Mr. Duke and actually broken his leg instead of pretending it was broken to fool the little slut, or else it wouldn¡¯t have been easy!


    Tess Baker dizzily went to the doctor, who regrettably told her, ¡°Your brother is not cooperating with treatment and surgery, and we contacted his guardian, your mother. Your mom didn¡¯t persuade your brother and was just as adamant as your brother in refusing surgery and treatment, which is why ¡­¡±


    The doctor didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but both men knew what the doctor was going to sayter.


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± Tess Baker muddled through her apology to the doctor, returned to the room, and questioned Staphen Baker, ¡°I paid for all the surgery and hospitalization, and the doctor on hand is an expert in the field, so why did you refuse surgery and treatment?¡±


    Even if Staphen Baker is small and doesn¡¯t know any better, he should know what the consequences of not having surgery or treatment are!


    Staphen Baker gloated about it, ¡°Nothing you can say will help me now, I broke my leg anyway, or you broke it with Master Carter. Now you¡¯re responsible for the rest of my life, and I¡¯m going to live with you and Master Carter!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t stop his heart from rejoicing at the thought of superb food, luxury cars, and beautiful maids left and right!


    ¡°And for that, you refuse treatment and surgery?¡± Once again, Staphen Baker has brushed the bottom of shamelessness with his approach and Tess Baker finds such people simply unbelievable!


    ¡°So what if it is? It¡¯s a fact that I broke my leg anyway, you have to take responsibility for it!¡± Staphen Baker couldn¡¯t see her like this, who was she, a little bitch, to criticize him? If daddy didn¡¯t drug her, how could she climb into Master Carter¡¯s bed? If it was true, it was all because of the Baker Family that she was so popr now!


    Tess Baker tightened her lips, anger screaming at the bottom of her heart. She looked at her brother in front of her, who was clearly less than thirteen but looked like he was thirty, and still couldn¡¯t believe that he had actually been cruel enough to break his own leg in order to hold her ountable!


    Is this ¡­ still human?


    ¡°What are you looking at, have you seen enough?¡± Staphen Baker was getting impatient, ¡°I¡¯m tired of being in the hospital and I¡¯m going back with you now!¡±


    Anyway, his leg is broken, and he¡¯s stuck with the little bitch! No, it¡¯s not a sure thing, she and Master Carter broke his leg and should be responsible for the rest of his life, as they should be!


    ¡°This is all my savings, about three to four million dors, I¡¯ll text you the passwordter.¡± There was no way Tess Baker was going to let Staphen Baker go back with her, she was already in a tough enough situation right now, if she really let him follow her back, she would only get tougher and tougher!


    And she hadn¡¯t lied to him, it was all her savings, and Linda had sponsored her escape. If he saved it, he¡¯d have no problem using it for a decade or two.


    ¡­


    After twenty minutes or so passed and Tess Baker hadn¡¯te down, Bowen Carter told the little one to stay in the car while he came to find her. He didn¡¯t expect to hear her say she had millions in savings just as he got to the door.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He had confiscated all her money, not even leaving her thepany. As for the one percent of The Carter Group he gave her, the dividends are all in her card, but not in her hands.


    So where did the millionse from, did Linda Mark set her up or did she get it from someone else? She had so much money on her and yet she was so ¡®poor¡¯ that she didn¡¯t have the fare to walk back to him and try to sneakily keep the money for what? Run away?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s fists were clenched and his handsome face was grim as he violently pushed the door open and walked in, snatching the cards from Tess Baker¡¯s hand, snapping them in front of her, and tossing them into the trash.


    Tess Baker looked at the broken bank card in the trash can and blushed hard. She had walked back from that charity dinner so as not to expose the millions, but Bowen Carter had still found out.


    Even if she exined now that she never intended to run away, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t believe her!


    ¡°Brother-inw brother-inw, my leg is broken and my mother doesn¡¯t care about me anymore, she thinks I¡¯m a cripple, you wouldn¡¯t watch a child as young as I am to fend for himself, right?¡± Tess Baker does not relent, Staphen Baker then speaks to Bowen Carter.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, his beady gaze locked on Tess Baker as if he hadn¡¯t heard him, ¡°A few million dors and you¡¯re walking back, Tess Baker, you¡¯re really hard on yourself! What, are you afraid that if I find out about the millions, you won¡¯t be able to escape?¡±


    ¡°I admit, I thought about running away at first, but that was just ¡­ ¡°At first, and then I never thought about running away.


    But before Tess Baker could finish her sentence she was interrupted by Bowen Carter through gritted teeth, ¡°You shut up!¡±


    His heart was all about her, and even if she had another man in her heart, he did whatever he could to keep her by his side. But she thought of running away all the time. Heh, what a good thing!


    ¡°Brother-inw, you let me follow you back, Tess Baker is my sister, I can guess what she thinks, I go back with you, I will keep an eye on Tess Baker for you, absolutely do not give her any chance to escape! The thought of a better life in the future, Staphen Baker excited eyes glowing.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s raw, cold gaze moved from Tess Baker to him, his eyes dark.


    ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll never run away, you can¡¯t let him follow you back.¡± Tess Baker knew exactly how bad this brother was, and letting him go to Beauty Garden would make her already messy life even messier!


    But in Bowen Carter¡¯s mind, she would refuse solely because Staphen Baker, her brother, knew her mind, and she was afraid that he would see through her mind and not be able to escape!


    Terrified and angry at the thought of her leaving him, he no longer hesitates and agrees to let Staphen Baker stay at Beauty Garden.


    Tess Baker¡¯s refusal didn¡¯t work, and she could only watch things turn out the way they did.


    ¡­


    An hourter, Beauty Garden.


    Staphen Baker has been turning around in his wheelchair since he entered the door without stopping, his eyes full of envy and jealousy, and asionally exaggerating his feelings ¨C


    ¡°Crap, there¡¯s even a wool carpet on the floor, it¡¯s so fancy, you can sleep on the floor!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this zed ceiling light on the inte, quoted at more than 100, 000 dors, this hall actually uses several of them, it¡¯s really awesome!¡±

 Chapter 316 – Even If I Die, I Will Die Here

    ¡°Woah shit, brother-inw, this vase looks different, is it an antique? You have so many here, it doesn¡¯t matter if I take one, right?¡±


    ¡°I remember this lighter, before a buddy gave me bragging rights, said this kind of lighter is a gift from a high-ss club, that kind of club at least spend more than 100, 000 at a time! Brother-inw, you are so rich, you certainly do notck a lighter, give it to me!¡±


    He¡¯d circled the halls and had a mess of stuff in his pants pockets and in his wheelchair. If it weren¡¯t for the inconvenience of the wheelchair, Tess Baker thought he¡¯d have to go upstairs and scavenge the ce!


    Everyone in the hall looked at him as if he were a clown. He didn¡¯t know it, but he was still wandering around, touching here and there, his eyes sometimes glued to the pretty maids, unable to take them off.


    The maids were shamed and angered by his look, each not looking at him or ring at him with a ck face, only Fang Fang looked at him with a smiling face and threw him a wink when everyone wasn¡¯t looking.


    ¡°Staphen Baker, you put everything back!¡± Even if the rtionship was worse, Staphen Baker was Tess Baker¡¯s brother, and she was ashamed of it!


    ¡°The stuff belongs to my brother-inw, he didn¡¯t say anything, what are you talking about?¡± Staphen Baker cradled everything in his arms and looked warily at Tess Baker, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I got these things, they¡¯re mine, and no one can take them away from me!¡±


    The little one doesn¡¯t like this uncle either, where do you take things out of people¡¯s homes as soon as you arrive?


    Tess Baker walks over to Bowen Carter and frowns, ¡°I don¡¯t run away, and when all is said and done, you send him back to THE Baker Family.¡±


    Staphen Baker was here, and she wasn¡¯tfortable with it, not in any way!


    ¡°You broke my leg and now you want to send me away? Why are you such a cruel person?¡± Staphen Baker had already made up his mind not to leave, and at this time, seeing so many good things, he had even made up his mind that even if he died he would die here!


    Bowen Carter, both of whom ignored no one, sat on the couch and worked on the emails in his mailbox. There was so much going on at thepany that he was piling up a huge pile of things waiting to be resolved when he went to work, let alone when he didn¡¯t show up for work.


    Seeing this, Staphen Baker gave Tess Baker a smug look, turned the wheelchair to reach the sofa across from Bowen Carter, and pressed it hard, ¡°It¡¯s so soft, it¡¯s sofortable to touch, things from rich people are different!¡±


    Tess Baker took a deep breath, suppressed the anger spewing from his heart, and whispered down to the little one, ¡°After lunch, you¡¯ll go back to the old house.¡±


    Staphen Baker is not only greedy for money and cheap, but also too bad in terms of character to leave her son here.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡± The little guy wrapped his arms around her thighs and wouldn¡¯t let go, he was going to stay here and protect Mommy!


    But Tess Baker was determined to send him back this time, ¡°Are you trying to make Mommy mad?¡±


    An ill-intentioned Wendy Summer, a bottomless Staphen Baker, she can¡¯t keep her son on!


    ¡°¡­ Then can Ie to see Mommy every other day?¡± Without waiting for Tess Baker to answer, the little one huffed, ¡°If Mommy doesn¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t go back.¡±


    Tess Baker could only agree that her son was as stubborn as Bowen Carter, and when he made up his mind, he didn¡¯t change it easily.


    The two sticky interaction in the ears, Bowen Carter ck face, the contents of the e-mail can not read. Wife and children, none of them are close to him!


    ¡°Sir, the meal is ready, should we eat now or after a while?¡± Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Aunt Zhang asked carefully.


    Bowen Carter turned off his cell phone and stood up, ¡°Now.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Fangfang jumped the gun and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask Ms. Sheng toe out for dinner.¡±


    After saying that, she ran upstairs, afraid that someone would grab with her!


    Aunt Zhang frowned as she watched, as far as a maid was concerned, Fang Fang was really unqualified.


    The Beauty Garden was too crowded, and Tess Baker was tired, but she was only a nominal matriarch, and she couldn¡¯t even just walk out that door these days, let alone decide if a person was going to stay or go. She pulled the little one with her, and the big one headed toward the restaurant.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes fell on Tess Baker¡¯s other hand, tempted to pull her back, but finally followed the two without saying a word.


    After the three were seated in the dining room, Staphen Baker also pushed his wheelchair into the dining room and yelled at the servants in displeasure, ¡°Have you no eyes, and don¡¯t you know how to move my chair out of the way?¡±


    Bowen Carter frowned; if it were normal, he would never have allowed such a person to be in his line of sight!


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for making everyone wait for me.¡± Lucy Kid approached with a smile on her face and a belly, when she suddenly noticed a strange man in a wheelchair, and the man was looking at her with that slimy look like a snake trying to swallow a frog.


    The smile on her face diminished a bit as she smiled and asked, ¡°And this is?¡±


    ¡°Hello hello, I¡¯m Master Carter¡¯s brother-inw, Staphen Baker, just call me Staphen.¡± Staphen Baker leered and reached out his hand at her.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    This beauty and the little bitch look exactly the same, but the little bitch all day fierce look unpleasant, this beauty is different, soft like water, look at people want to love!


    Lucy Kid didn¡¯t like the look in his eyes and looked helpfully at Bowen Carter, but his full attention was on Tess Baker and he didn¡¯t even notice her plea for help. And even if he did notice, he might not say anything.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Wendy Summer, Bowen¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Lucy Kid fought back her nausea and shook Staphen Baker¡¯s hand with the intention of jerking it right back, only to have his hand grabbed and groped so hard she wanted to throw up.


    Tess Baker¡¯s brow furrowed a few times at the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯ and she subconsciously looked in Bowen Carter¡¯s direction, but he had absolutely no intention of denying it.


    Seeing this, she couldn¡¯t tell what she felt in her heart, guessing that he had recognized Wendy Summer as his girlfriend, but feeling a little disappointed ¡­ Even though she knew she shouldn¡¯t be disappointed, much less retain any feelings for Bowen Carter, she just couldn¡¯t help it.


    Aunt Zhang and the servants served the food, setting a table full of vorful aromas.


    Tess Baker was about to give the little guy some sweet and sour pork when Staphen Baker swapped the sweet and sour pork with the scrambled eggs with garlic scapes in front of him, ¡°You rich people must be tired of eating meat, I¡¯m not tired of it!¡±


    After saying this, he picked up a chopstick of ribs, holding it with both hands and gnawing on it, while gnawing on it and looking at other dishes, and finally piled several meat dishes all in front of him, a person dominated.


    No one at the table looked very good, and the one who had started the outrage knew nothing about it.


    ¡°The rich family¡¯s food is different, this table of food all tops my week¡¯s meal on the second floor! It¡¯s stained with my saliva, you guys must think it¡¯s dirty, so don¡¯t eat it!¡± Staphen Baker wolfed down his food, his speech a little slurred.


    He is definitely not lying, do not see him from the Mark Family and Tess Baker here to get no less than ten million, all used to send women bags luxury, and reward the anchor and to his mother.


    He would never eat more than thirty dors a day, sometimes making do with instant noodles for three meals a day!

 Chapter 317 – She’s Such a Selfish Person

    Lucy Kid squinted at Tess Baker and smiled, ¡°Miss Baker, you¡¯re doing great with your ownpany, and this is the kind of life your brother lives, huh? Is he your own brother?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the kind of selfish person she is!¡± Staphen Baker spat out a chicken bone and pooh-poohed it, ¡°Making big bucks for herself and living the good life, not caring about her mama¡¯s family at all, not a fucking human being at all!¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    After saying that, he nced several times to Wendy Summer¡¯s breasts, the figure was really good. Master Carter yed double flight at night, two identical women served him, surely lustful!


    Lucy Kid caught his gaze and moved unnaturally a few times, narrowly missing maintaining the smile on her face.


    ¡°Eat or sleep, speak again or get out!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s action of eating paused for a moment, and his gaze swept a gloomy nce at Staphen Baker, the bottom of his eyes full of warning. It was not Staphen Baker¡¯s turn toment on how his woman was!


    Staphen Baker was looking at the sweat, his whole body shaking unconsciously, he bent over unconsciously, his head almost buried in the bowl, and no longer dare to say a word more.


    Tess Baker raised her eyebrows, a sh of surprise in the back of her eyes; had Bowen Carter just been speaking for her?


    But she soon gave up on the idea; if Bowen Carter really cared so much about her, he wouldn¡¯t have called Staphen Baker to Beauty Garden. He warned Staphen Baker, mainly because Staphen Baker eats too much, I guess.


    The group finished their meal with different minds, and Tess Baker had the driver take the reluctant youngster back to the old mansion.


    Before the little guy left, he took Bowen Carter aside alone and said he had something important to talk about.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s lips curled inexorably as his son asked to talk to him, and a few smiles flooded his eyes.


    With a serious face, the little guy didn¡¯t reply, but took out his cell phone, logged onto the WeChat ount he personally said he wouldn¡¯t use anymore, and sent a message to [1].


    [Baby is four and a half years old] I¡¯m Mike.


    After sending it, the little guy tilted his head, straining his little face to look at Jaggedy Daddy, waiting for him to pull out his phone and discover the shocking fact.


    However¨C


    One minute.


    Two minutes.


    Three minutes pass with no response from Bowen Carter.


    The little guy puffed out his cheeks and blinked, this was not what he expected. He took his cell phone and sent a few more tweets to [1].


    [Baby is four and a half years old] (The person doesn¡¯t want to talk to you and throws a dog at you. JPG)


    [Baby 4. 5 years old] Badass !!!!


    ¡°Want to talk about what?¡± Bowen Carter looked at his son¡¯s deadpan poke at WeChat and hesitantly said, ¡°You want me to add you to WeChat?¡±


    Little guy, ¡°¡­¡±


    The little guy put his fist to his mouth, coughed twice, made a full appearance before talking about serious matters, and asked in a milky voice: ¡°I ask you, 1 is not you?¡±


    The question blew Bowen Carter¡¯s mind nk, and his whole body stiffened, suspecting that he had just hallucinated.


    ¡°1 isn¡¯t you?¡± The little guy straightened his spine, annoyed at Jagged Daddy¡¯s wandering off.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s throat tightened, the origin of the nickname ¡®Baby Four and a Half¡¯, the fact that the other man had called himself hundreds of names and ckmailed himself for no apparent reason and the fact that the other man had joked about being four and a half years old, and now Mike was clearly asking him if he was one¡­ ¡­ Everything is intertwined, the truth is close at hand, but he can not believe it.


    His online friend is his son?


    He is emotionally distressed and it is his son who has been advising him?


    The international hacker he was so bullish about, he even wanted to dig into thepany was his son?


    ¡°I know you¡¯re 1!¡± warned Bowen Carter, who kept going off on a tangent much to the little guy¡¯s displeasure, and tensed his little face, ¡°I¡¯m ¡®baby four and a half¡¯ and I¡¯ve already hacked into yourpany and copied all of yourpany and copied all of your data. If I find out you¡¯re bullying my mommy again, I¡¯ll buy all that data from your rivalpany!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so young, they¡¯ll believe you?¡± Bowen Carter couldn¡¯t tell you what he felt inside, a mixture of surprise, pride and embarrassment, and he asked subconsciously as he was muddled.


    The little guy¡¯s face reddened, g daddy stabbed towards his heart, so annoying, ¡°I ¡­ even if they don¡¯t believe me now, they will believe meter, humph!¡±


    After saying that, the little one run to the Bentley, just closed the door and urged the driver to hurry to drive..


    Bowen Carter was left alone, his color shifting and his ears a little red. Arge part of his emotional questions seemed to have been asked ¡­ his son.


    I also wonder if Mike has told Tess Baker about any of this, and if so, what would Tess Baker think?


    ¡­


    Ever since her son had left Beauty Garden, Tess Baker had noticed Bowen Carter looking over at her from time to time with an odd gaze that made her look ufortable all over. She had looked in the mirror several times and there was no dirt on her face, her clothes were not out of ce, and she wondered if it had anything to do with what her son had said to Bowen Carter alone.


    Tess Baker called and asked the little guy, but the little guy was winding her up, and when she hung up she realized her son hadn¡¯t told her what the conversation was about.


    In the evening, when Tess Baker returned to the room with Bowen Carter, he suddenly asked, ¡°Did you know that Mike copied all the data from The Carter Group?¡±


    If she knew about it, then she should know about those emotional questions he asked Mike.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart thumped, pretending to be puzzled, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, right? Mike is so small, how can he be capable of copying all the data of The Carter Group? If The Carter Group¡¯s data was so easy to steal, then it wouldn¡¯t be The Carter Group!¡±


    Did Bowen Carter find out about Mike¡¯s attempt to sell The Carter Group information to apetitor of The Carter Group?


    Or did The Gate Group steal The Carter Group project and Bowen Carter put the leak of The Carter Group information on Mike¡¯s head?


    The more she thought about it, the more likely it was, she said somewhat hastily, ¡°I heard that The Carter Group information was leaked, but this matter must have nothing to do with Mike, he is less than five years old, he can¡¯t do such a powerful thing!¡±


    If Bowen Carter had to put this on Mike¡¯s head, she would have had toe forward and admit that the potted nt was wired!


    ¡°Just a random question.¡± Thankfully, she didn¡¯t know about all the things she¡¯d been talking to her son about, and Bowen Carter breathed a sigh of relief and grabbed his robe and headed into the bathroom.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart was in her throat, looking at the closed bathroom door, her heart was getting more and more confused. a person like Bowen Carter has always been very purposeful, how could he just say that? And just say it should not guess Mike, he is not yet five years old, how can ordinary people think that he copied all the information of The Carter Group?


    Must be Bowen Carter starting to suspect something. Gotta tell his son.


    Tess Baker gingerly went out the door, called her son, and told him what had just happened and what she had deduced.


    There was a long silence there.


    Tess Baker thought her son might be frightened and rushed to reassure, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, when the timees I will say I did all this, and if it doesn¡¯t work, you will beg your great grandfather, he won¡¯t watch your daddy bully you.¡±

 Chapter 318 – The baby is four and a half years old

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mommy ask me what I told Daddy?¡± The little one hesitantly said, ¡°I ¡­ I just threatened Daddy a little bit and told him not to bully you or I would sell that information to The Carter Grouppetitors.¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    The situation was one she hadn¡¯t expected!


    ¡°Anyway, Mommy doesn¡¯t have to worry, it¡¯s just like you said, I have Great Grandpa to protect me, so I don¡¯t have to be afraid of Daddy bullying me.¡± The little guy finished quickly, afraid that she would me him, and hung up the phone the moment he finished.


    Tess Baker let out a long sigh and rubbed her swollen brow; her son was in heaven for daring to threaten Bowen Carter to his face!


    But it was better for Mike to say that to Bowen Carter in person than for Bowen Carter to actually look into any clues. Mike was after all just a child under five years old, and the credibility of such words was not very high, so she would exin it properly to Bowen Carterter.


    But every time she lied in front of Bowen Carter it was a huge challenge for her, and she leaned against the wall for a moment to calm her heartbeat, deciding it would be better to go back to her room and get a nightgown first.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Wearing someone else¡¯s worn pajamas, even if the pajamas were really good, made her feel diabolical!


    Tess Baker had just arrived at her newly moved maid¡¯s room when she heard a less than harmonious sound.


    Tess Baker could no longer stand or listen. She pushed down her anger and walked quickly to the stairs.


    As a result, he met Aunt Zhang halfway, who looked in the direction of Fangfang¡¯s room with a tangled face.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang need not say it, I know.¡± Own brother so bad, Tess Baker face hot, ¡°Staphen Baker do things without bottom line, Aunt Zhang usually better less contact with him.¡±


    Staphen Baker doesn¡¯t care if the person is old, sick, pregnant or not when he wants to get back at someone!


    ¡°He ¡­ is your brother?¡± Aunt Zhang asked with aplicated look. Obviously a family, howe they look different and have different characters?


    ¡°No.¡± Tess Baker was too embarrassed to say it, ¡°He¡¯s not even thirteen, he¡¯s just older looking.¡±


    It was time to finish the nine years ofpulsory education, and people from the school came to the house, but what mom did was too much of a jerk to scare those teachers away. Then Staphen Baker just hung around the school, but didn¡¯t go to ss or take tests.


    ¡°Not yet thirteen years old ah ¡­¡± Aunt Zhang muttered and repeated a sentence, hisplexion became even moreplicated. This Mr. Baker doesn¡¯t look like a thirteen year old, and what he did, even more so, doesn¡¯t look like something a child under thirteen should do!


    Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t scoff or be sarcastic, but Tess Baker still felt embarrassed, ¡°Aunt Zhang, I¡¯ll go back to my room first, you have an early night too.¡±


    There was no denying blood, and even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Staphen Baker was her brother!


    ¡°Well, good night.¡± Aunt Zhang, not sure what she was thinking, shook her head after saying goodnight.


    Once Tess Baker goes back to her room and meets Bowen Carter, the images that have tormented her all this way disappear from her mind, and all that¡¯s left is Mike copying all of The Carter Group¡¯s information.


    ¡°Go take a shower.¡± Bowen Carter said coolly when he saw her standing halfway to the door.


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips and hesitated, but went into the bathroom. Think about it in the shower and exin it to Bowen Carter when she got out.


    Lying on the bed after the shower, the man suddenly took a big pull and hugged her tightly from behind.


    ¡°Sleep.¡± Bowen Carter rested his chin on her shoulder, his lips grazing her neck if anything as he spoke.


    ¡°I have something I want to tell you.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s whole body tensed up and tried to move out a little, but his hold was so tight she couldn¡¯t break free, ¡°Mike wasn¡¯t right to threaten you, so don¡¯t take it out on a little kid like him, and what he said about copying all the information from The Carter Group was a lie.¡±


    He was as hot as a big furnace, and it wasfortable to lean in his arms. But she felt ufortable all over, or not ufortable, but she was afraid of sinking in such an embrace.


    Bowen Carter raised an eyebrow, ¡°Fake?¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t believe it if Mike wasn¡¯t [baby four and a half years old], but Mike is, so that¡¯s the nail in the coffin.


    ¡°Well, what he said was false.¡± The two were so close that Tess Baker struggled to adjust her breathing for fear of lying about her heart beating too fast to arouse his suspicion.


    Bowen Carter wanted to see how she was going to make it up, ¡°Mike is so good at Go that everyone calls him a child genius, it makes sense that he would be able to hack, so what makes you think what he¡¯s saying is false?¡±


    Tess Baker swallowed quietly, ayer of sweat already forming on her forehead, ¡°Mike¡¯s good at Go because he spends all his time ying it, and no other time doing anything else. He¡¯s usually just a little bit better at yingputers, but there¡¯s no way he could break through The Carter Group¡¯s cyber protection.¡±


    She didn¡¯t have much of a ce in the Carter family, Mike was counting on the old man and Bowen Carter to do well, and if this blew up, Bowen Carter might hate Mike, and she couldn¡¯t let that happen.


    If Bowen Carter still suspects Mike, she¡¯ll just have to spill the beans about the potted nt to dispel his suspicions about Mike.


    But after this sentence, the man behind her had not responded. Normally she could infer something from his subtle changes in expression, but now with her back to him, she couldn¡¯t see anything!


    Tess Baker curled her hands unconsciously and took a deep breath, ¡°Bowen Carter, in fact, the leak of The Carter Group¡¯s information ¡­ was done by me, and that potted nt with the wiretap was ced in in your office.


    ¡°Not even five years old, I certainly don¡¯t believe he¡¯s that good.¡± Bowen Carter interrupted.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart, hanging high in her throat, fell back into ce, thumping violently. So close, just so close he¡¯d bbed about the potted nt, and then there was no telling what she¡¯d be facing!


    So close!


    She wiped a handful of sweat from her head.

 Chapter 319 – Do you think he’s a good person?

    Bowen Carter¡¯s cool voice sounded from behind him, ¡°What were you going to say?¡±


    Tess Baker stiffened, her mind spinning quickly, ¡°Oh, that, I was just going to say that whoever The Carter Group leaked the information to, that¡¯s who you can start with.¡±


    It¡¯s so simple that Bowen Carter could have thought of it herself, whether she said it or not.


    Just ¡­ if Bowen Carter started checking from the seniors¡¯ side, there was no telling how long it would take to get to her, and she had to find a way to get that potted nt out in a hurry!


    Tess Baker¡¯s mind was racing when Bowen Carter suddenly said something out of the blue, ¡°You think Dennis Gate is a good guy? Compared to me.¡±


    She was silent.


    It was a difficult question to answer, and if the answer was not to Bowen Carter¡¯s liking, he would be furious and angry again. But in her heart,pared to Bowen Carter, the senior was really a good man.


    At the very least, the senior would do things in consideration of other people¡¯s feelings, and wouldn¡¯t force a person to do something they didn¡¯t like.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t wait for her answer either, taunting, ¡°Dennis Gate used mypany¡¯s information to steal mypany¡¯s project and tried to nt the leak on mypany¡¯s executives, you call him a good guy?¡±


    ¡°nted?¡± His embrace was as hot as ever, but Tess Baker felt a chill run through her body, ¡°Are you sure that Senpai really nted someone?¡±


    She remembered that the senior had always been a gentle person who didn¡¯t fight and didn¡¯t grab, and what Bowen Carter said really didn¡¯t seem like the senior¡¯s style.


    ¡°If he is as good as he thinks he is, do you think he can be the young head of THE Gate family?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s tone was sneering, ¡°A person with more ability and no scheming can¡¯t be the leader!¡±


    Tess Baker knew he was right, but the senior ¡­ she just couldn t imagine the senior counting on others too!


    ¡°What, still think he¡¯s a good guypared to me?¡± Bowen Carter spoke again already with displeasure that she was still deluding herself when he hadid out the facts in front of her.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to talk about the topic that was weighing her down and asked instead, ¡°Have you ¡­ found the person who leaked the information about The Carter Group? If you found that person, what would you do with her?¡±


    The voice grew softer, so small she could barely hear herself.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t answer, saying coldly, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    The one who betrayed him, he definitely made his/her life worse than death! But this has nothing to do with Tess Baker, and he doesn¡¯t want to tell her about it, lest she think he¡¯s hard-hearted.


    Tess Baker hmmmed, but her heart hung high. He didn¡¯t answer, but she could feel her voice chill as she spoke of the man who had leaked The Carter Group¡¯s information, and he wasn¡¯t going to let the person who had leaked the information off easy.


    She pressed herself against his chest, growing more and more weak, she couldn¡¯t afford his revenge, she just had to get that potted nt out of the house as soon as possible!


    Neither of them spoke again, and the room was quiet with only the sound of their breaths at different frequencies but exceptionally harmonized. Breaths entangled together, even if nothing is done, there are a few ambiguous and loving.


    Tess Baker thought she would be too nervous and restless to sleep with Bowen Carter holding her, but she was only nervous for the first half hour and soon fell asleep.


    Listening to her even breathing, Bowen Carter propped his head on one hand and looked at her, the bottom of his eyes were full of tenderness and favor,pared to the usual biting coldness it was like a different person.


    He lowered his eyes to look at the sleeping woman in his arms, her features soft, without the sharpness of the day ¡­ If only she were as good as she is now when she is awake, he kissed her gently on the forehead, said good night, and hugged her and closed her eyes.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Tess Baker woke up and stretched out of habit, but halfway through she realized that she still had one of the man¡¯s arms around her waist. She was stunned for a moment, and looked down only to see Bowen Carter still lying beside her, now looking at her with a dark look in his eyes.


    Her heart stuttered, and she followed his gaze to the neckline she¡¯d struggled open in her sleep during the night, and her face burned as she rubbed against it.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ¡­ go to work today, did you?¡± Tess Baker straightened her cor and stumbled a little over her words. Obviously the two of them had sat through more intimate things, but she was still blushing from seeing him with such a direct look in his eyes so early in the morning.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was raspy with the rasp of just waking up and sounded a little more maic than usual, ¡°You¡¯re awake earlier than usual.¡±


    Tess Baker nced at the time, it was only 6:30 a. m., which was indeed quite a bit earlier than her usual wake up time. Mostly because of a good night¡¯s dreamless sleep, she¡¯d woken up a little earlier today.


    She had mixed feelings when she thought about it; she should have been unable to sleep in Bowen Carter¡¯s arms and ended up sleeping better than usual ¡­


    While Tess Baker was rambling on, there was a sound of a belt in her ear, and she subconsciously looked over just in time to see Bowen Carter, who was fully clothed in nothing but a pair of Bullet Pants, with one pant leg just worn in.


    And that position is, well, awkward.


    ¡°Never heard of a man getting a morning erection?¡± The man¡¯s cool voice was no different than it had been in the past, except that his ears were a little red.


    Tess Bakerughed dryly twice and moved away. Heard is heard, but have not seen before, or did not notice Bowen Carter like this. And he usually looks sexually cool, but inside wearing tawdry bullet pants, the morning looks ¡­ visual impact is great.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Bowen Carter put on his pants and twisted his head to nce at her.


    Tess Baker wondered what he was going to do and wrinkled her nose slightly as she walked up to him. Had she said too muchst night, had Bowen Carter gotten suspicious of her?


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Bowen Carter cupped her chin and gave her a peck on her lips, which were as rosy as rose petals.


    The kiss was shallow, just a touch of lips, but Tess Baker froze anyway, her body tensing for a moment.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t wait for her to react, letting go of her and striding toward the door.


    Tess Baker stared nkly at his back and subconsciously touched her lips, unable to say exactly what she felt. But such a feeling was not a bad emotion.


    ¡°What are you rambling on about ¡­¡± she knocked her head and shook off all those mixed up thoughts, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t expect anything more from Bowen Carter, it would only make her more miserable.


    She got up, washed up briefly, and went downstairs for dinner. By the time she arrived, Bowen Carter, Wendy Summer and Staphen Baker were already sitting at the table, with Staphen Baker staring lustfully at Wendy Summer sitting across from him, his eyes almost glued to each other.


    ¡°Staphen Baker!¡± shouted Tess Baker warningly as she sat down beside him.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Not to mention that Wendy Summer is Bowen Carter¡¯s woman, and even if she isn¡¯t, Staphen Baker shouldn¡¯t have a thing for Wendy Summer just because of that face that looks exactly like hers!


    ¡°What are you shouting for in the early morning, you have no education at all!¡± Staphen Baker rubbed his ears and said unsatisfactorily, ¡°No wonder brother-inw likes Lucia but not you, where can your mother-tiger naturepare with Lucia¡¯s gentleness!¡±

 Chapter 320 – You Know Quite A Lot

    When Lucy Kid heard the sound of Lucia, she got goose bumps all over her body and was so disgusted that she didn¡¯t even want to eat.


    Tess Baker frowned and swept a displeased look in Fang¡¯s direction. Staphen Baker had only been here a day and knew so much, and knew with her toes who had said this!


    Being stared at by her, Fang shrank her neck and looked around but just not at her, obviously vain.


    Snap!


    In the midst of the silence, the crisp sound of chopsticks and bowls touching made everyone¡¯s heart flutter.


    Bowen Carter plucked out Staphen Baker with cold eyes, ¡°You know quite a bit.¡±


    ¡°Just a little bit, surely I can¡¯tpare to my brother-inw.¡± Staphen Baker was a little frightened, but feeling that his brother-inw wasplimenting him, he tilted his chin and humbled himself.


    Aunt Zhang frowned as she listened, Tess, this brother, is really unlikeable!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°He¡¯s disabled and it¡¯s not good for him to eat greasy food. Starting today, give him a separate table for each meal and prepare two vegetarian dishes.¡± Bowen Carter finished with a sullen face, didn¡¯t even eat his meal, grabbed his jacket and headed out the door.


    Staphen Baker¡¯s eyes bugged out as he listened, ten thousand times more disgruntled, but he didn¡¯t dare retort.


    Tess Baker bowed her head and ate in silence, tasteless, Bowen Carter suddenly snapped at Staphen Baker because of the way Staphen Baker looked at Wendy Summer, right?


    ¡°Little bitch, who are you to do this to me? I¡¯ve been crippled by you, and now you won¡¯t even let me eat meat, do you have any conscience?¡± After confirming that Bowen Carter had left, Staphen Baker changed the look of fear on her face and red at Tess Baker.


    As usual, he tried to overturn the table when he was upset, but this one was so heavy, plus he couldn¡¯t stand up, that the table just wobbled.


    Tess Baker took a deep breath to suppress the anger that was rushing around inside her, ¡°It¡¯s Bowen Carter¡¯s decision.¡±


    After all, this is her brother and she doesn¡¯t want to make too much of a scene in front of outsiders.


    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡± Staphen Baker¡¯s face twisted, ¡°Brother-inw and I don¡¯t have a grudge, how could he do this to me? It must be you, the little bitch ¡­¡±


    Snap!


    A heavy p on the face of Staphen Baker.


    Tess Baker put down his chopsticks and had lost his mind to eat, ¡°Staphen Baker, you better keep your mouth shut here or don¡¯t me me for throwing you out!¡±


    Staphen Baker is really getting wildpared to a few years ago!


    ¡°You ¡­ you hit me?¡± Staphen Baker covered his face and subconsciously tried to yell for his mom to help him beat up this little bitch, but by the time he was about to yell, he remembered that his mom wasn¡¯t here.


    Tess Baker looked at him coolly, ¡°The hit was on you.¡±


    Does Staphen Baker really think she¡¯s going to let him yell at her like she used to?


    Hearing this, Staphen Baker was so angry that he didn¡¯t say anything for a moment.


    Lucy Kidughed twice and apuded from the sidelines, ¡°Wonderful, just wonderful! Miss Baker, how do you get past your conscience when you do this to your own brother?¡±


    ¡°A little bitch like her has no conscience at all, if it wasn¡¯t for my father drugging her and sending her to my brother-inw¡¯s bed, how would she have the chance to marry him? As a result, this little bitch is so good that she doesn¡¯t think about our family¡¯s favor at all, and only remembers to enjoy her own blessings!¡± Staphen Baker was furious when he talked about this.


    Their family helped the little bitch so much, but after she married Master Carter, she didn¡¯t help the family even once, instead, she bullied them with her dog¡¯s power!


    Tess Baker clenched her fists tightly, her third opinion once again refreshed by Staphen Baker¡¯s impudence, anger piling up in her heart and clogging her throat, she was unable to speak for a moment.


    Lucy Kidmented the fact that Tess Baker has this kind of family, but on the face of it, she still chimed in, ¡°I also feel that Mr. Baker is holding back, you guys have done Miss Baker such a great favor, and she is treating you guys a little too badly.¡±


    ¡°Finally, someone who understands, Lucia, you¡¯re the first person who understands my pain!¡± Staphen Baker, with his eyes glued to Lucy Kid, talks about how he was bullied and abused by Tess Baker all these years, and his twisted outlook is staggering to hear.


    All the servants, except Fang, had sympathy and pity in their eyes when they looked at Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t like the feeling of being pitied, and she tightened her lips, no longer interested in arguing with Wendy Summer and Staphen Baker. It was aplete waste of breath to get smart with people like that.


    She rubbed her swollen brow, not wanting to eat even after only a few bites of her meal, and got up to head towards the servant¡¯s room that she had just moved into.


    ¡°Ms. Sheng, I¡¯ll follow over and take a look.¡± Fang Fang curtly spoke to Lucy Kid, and without waiting for the other party to reply, she hurriedly followed behind Tess Baker.


    Aunt Zhang called out to Fangfang several times, but she acted as if she didn¡¯t hear her.


    ¡°Following me again?¡± Tess Baker was about to close the door when she came face to face with Fang who was about to enter the room, andughed in exasperation that there really was someone as stupid as Fang in the sky!


    This time Fang Fang connected with the mouth are not looking for, tilted his chin and said, ¡°Not to follow you, is to monitor you!¡±


    ¡°Who gave you the right to spy on me, Wendy Summer?¡± said Tess Baker, leaning in to her ear and lowering her voice, ¡°Or was it you?¡±


    People tend to follow the trend, where the side of the power to stick which side, she knows this truth, but this does not mean that she will tolerate those snobbish people.


    ¡°None of your business, I¡¯ll do what I like!¡± Fang pushed Tess Baker away and went into the room.


    Tess Baker patted the ce where she had pushed her, the corner of her mouth curled into a sarcastic arc as she lifted her foot and exited, locking the door behind her. She couldn¡¯t be med for what Fang had done, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to be alone if Fang kept following her around!


    After doing so, she pulled off the key and put it in her shirt pocket.


    There was a sound of footsteps in the room, followed by the sound of clicking and twisting the door handle, and Fang Fang¡¯s angry shout, ¡°Why did you lock my door? Open it for me now!¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Tess Baker sneered, not even bothering to say a word, turned around and went back to the hall, barking a message to Aunt Zhang, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t give the other key to anyone else, some people need a lesson.¡±


    The words were spoken to Aunt Zhang, but her gaze swept over the servants, ¡°Even if I am down and out, I am still the matriarch of this house, use your brain more before doing anything, growing a head is not for showing off your height.¡±


    The servants looked at each other, and no one dared to say a word more.


    ¡°Tess don¡¯t worry, this key is kept here with me and won¡¯t be given to anyone else.¡± Aunt Zhang said.


    Tess Baker nodded and nced down the hall to the couch, ¡°Where are they?¡±


    Naturally they are referring to Wendy Summer and Staphen Baker.


    ¡°Ms. Sheng ¡­ went back upstairs.¡± Aunt Zhang was embarrassed to say that Wendy Summer went up there because she couldn¡¯t stand Staphen Baker, ¡°Mr. Baker answered a phone call and went out on his own, not letting anyone follow.¡±


    At the same time, not far from the entrance of Beauty Garden.


    Staphen Baker pushes his wheelchair behind a car parked with impatience on his face, and across from him is THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER, who came to the door early this morning.


    ¡°Staphen, why didn¡¯t you tell me when you arrived here, I was worried sick!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother stretched her neck and looked in the direction of Beauty Garden, her eyes full of envy and greed, ¡°Other rich people¡¯s homes are different from ours, aren¡¯t they?¡±

 Chapter 321 Don’t try to fool me with that line!

    ¡°This is not for you to say? Since they are rich people, they are definitely different from us, there are more than ten people just for work, someone to cook and someone to pour tea ¡­ Anyway, you don¡¯t have to do anything yourself, and the things we have at home are enough for us to spend our whole life!¡±


    Actually, Staphen Baker has no idea what¡¯s worth anything in Beauty Garden, but surely nothing in a rich family is cheap!


    the Baker¡¯s mother listened with envy and gulped, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you take me in and show me around, so I can follow along and see what¡¯s going on!¡±


    It would be nice to take a few things along for a few bucks!


    ¡°This is not good, look at your dress, this dress, let people know you are my mom is too embarrassing!¡± He doesn¡¯t know his mom¡¯s behavior, once there are two times, sooner orter, she will have to move all the stuff inside, then where is his share?


    ¡°Well you little brat, are you ashamed of me now?¡± The Baker¡¯s mother was so angry that she jumped up and cursed, while jumping and patting her leg, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me in today, I¡¯m going to make trouble with that little bastard, Tess Baker, and make her send you back! I still don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t cure you, you little brat!¡±


    Staphen Baker learned his ability to throw a fit from his mom, and he can¡¯t really argue with her, and he¡¯s afraid she¡¯ll let Tess Baker send him away.


    So after the two had been arguing for ten minutes or so, Staphen Baker wimped out when his mom grabbed him by the ear, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s talk this out, let go, it hurts!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about!¡± THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER twisted his ear a little harder, ¡°Either you let me in now, or you get kicked out, your choice!¡±


    ¡°Now that Tess Baker is in the house, even if you go in, you can¡¯t get anything good out of it!¡± Staphen Baker is a wimp, but he¡¯s still not willing to give up the goodies! As long as he talks to his brother-inw, those things are all his!


    ¡°Don¡¯t fool me with that line!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother twisted his ear and spun it around, ¡°The little wild bastard goes to the hospital every day to see that lover of hers, I¡¯ll just go back in when she¡¯s out!¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s still home now.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait outside until she gets out!¡±


    Staphen Baker couldn¡¯t renege on the Baker¡¯s mother, and could only offer, ¡°You wait a few more days, if shees back halfway through your take, what a bummer it will be then! You let me watch for a while to make sure about what time she goes out and how long she¡¯ll be back before youe back!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± the Baker¡¯s mother was incredulous at this son¡¯s words.


    ¡°You are my mother, how can I lie to you!¡± Staphen Baker was already impatient, but he still had to coax, ¡°When the timees, you can take as much as you want, just take it! You¡¯re twisting my ear off, can you let go?¡±


    ¡°Half a month at thetest, and if you don¡¯t get back to me, I¡¯m going to Tess Baker¡¯s to make a scene!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother let go of his ear and walked away beautifully.


    Rich people s things are all expensive, if she takes a dozen or two dozen sorts of ¡­ oops, she has to think about what to fill it with.


    A book bag? No, it¡¯s too small.


    Sacks? It looks too ssy.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She¡¯ll have to think about it for a while.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker was so disgusted with Wendy Summer and Staphen Baker¡¯s awfulness that she didn¡¯t even eat lunch and took the car to the hospital at eleven o¡¯clock in the morning. As a result, just as she arrived at the hospital entrance, she saw Bowen Carter who was getting off the bus.


    What¡¯s Bowen Carter doing here?


    She craned her head to look at the driver.


    The driver bowed his head and gave an honest ount, ¡°Master Carter said for me to let him know when you wereing to the hospital, not just today, but in the future.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s he going to do? Spy on me?¡± Tess Baker frowned.


    The driver coughed twice, not daring to look at her, ¡°Master Carter didn¡¯t say, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Tess Baker snickered, did not ask again, even if Bowen Carter said the purpose, the driver as his people, will not tell her. But she also do not do anything wrong, Bowen Carter in the side does not matter, at most her heart a little diaphragm to panic.


    ¡°Go away.¡± Bowen Carter said coldly as he walked up to her.


    Tess Baker walked beside him, and even though she knew he was just spying on her, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why did you apany me to the hospital when you¡¯re so busy at work and have endless paperwork to deal with every day?¡±


    ¡°Dispersal.¡± Bowen Carter spat out two words coolly, actually uneasy.


    When he thought of the time he had apanied her here, David Gate had been so nasty, he was afraid that David Gate or someone else would hurt her again, and he couldn¡¯t afford to lose her a second time!


    Tess Baker lowered her eyebrows and didn¡¯t ask again, ¡°A break? That was a perfunctory answer, I¡¯m afraid he was too embarrassed to say the word surveince.


    The two walked side by side, talking nothing the whole way.


    In the hospital room, David Gate frowned when he saw Bowen Cartere in with Tess Baker, obvious disgust crossing his eyes, but said nothing.


    To Tess Baker¡¯s surprise, Puppy White was also here, and looked much thinner and worse for wear.


    Noticing her scowling, Puppy White spoke bitterly, ¡°There are so many bad rumors about Dennis and you, and now he¡¯s in aa, my family doesn¡¯t approve of us being together anymore, and I went on a hunger strike to the point of death before they let mee over.¡±


    She had lived by the route her mom and dad had nned since she was a little girl, and this was the first time she had done something so out of the ordinary that it had pissed off her mom and dad, to the point where her dad had said he would no longer recognize her as his daughter.


    Hearing this, Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed, his thin lips straining into a straight line.


    Sensing that he seemed angry, Tess Baker wanted to tell him that all those bad rumors were false and that she had never done anything wrong to him. But when she thought that her exnations would only be met with his sarcasm, she opened her lips, but said nothing.


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, when brother wakes up, he will treat you with all his heart. If he doesn¡¯t treat you well, I will teach him a lesson.¡± David Gate hurriedly consoled, fearing that she would really leave. the Gate family was now in a state of turmoil, and absolutely nothing could go wrong with the marriage with the Park family!


    Puppy White¡¯s eyes wereplicated, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s what I volunteered for, even if Dennis really ¡­¡± She wanted to say ¡®doesn¡¯t love me¡¯ but couldn¡¯t get it out, ¡°I don¡¯t love you,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t me him, and you don¡¯t have to hit him.¡±


    David Gate is finally relieved, as long as his sister-inw¡¯s heart is here in his brother, then everything is fine.


    The aunt and sister-inw spoke for a moment before Puppy White forcibly forced herself to move her eyes away from looking at Dennis Gate, ¡°David, let¡¯s get out of here, Mrs. Carter won¡¯t be here much longer, so let¡¯s not waste any time.¡±


    Her remark was thoughtless, but Bowen Carter¡¯s brow wrinkled. Whenever Tess Baker came to visit Dennis Gate in the hospital, Puppy White and David Gate shunned it, leaving just the two of them in the hospital room?


    Dennis Gate gave a reluctant hmmm and turned toward the door.


    Walking to the door, seeing Bowen Carter did not follow, Puppy White boldly turned back and asked, ¡°Mrs. Carter, Master Carter stay here ¡­ convenient?¡±


    Bowen Carter looks coldly at Tess Baker, if she says it¡¯s inconvenient, he¡¯ll take her back today and never allow her toe over again!

 Chapter 322 – Dennis Gate’s Car Accident Has Nothing to Do With Me

    ¡°Nothing inconvenient.¡± Tess Baker just thought it was awkward for her to talk to an unconscious person when too many people were around, ¡°You guys can stay if you want.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, when Master Carter doesn¡¯te, you have to be alone with my brother, when Master Carteres, you say it¡¯s okay to stay here, are you doing something shameful while you are alone with my brother?¡± In David Gate¡¯s eyes, Tess Baker is a typical candidate for being a whore and making a name for herself.


    Bowen Carter and Puppy White both look over at Tess Baker and don¡¯t look too good.


    The temperature at the bottom of Tess Baker¡¯s eyes also dropped, this feeling of helping someone and having to be questioned was too bad, ¡°In your ce, you already have a husband and the patient has a fianc¨¦e. You have the nerve to talk to the patient as if nothing happened in front of the patient¡¯s sister and fianc¨¦e?¡±


    Her reaction was so great that David Gate froze for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, he was choked speechless.


    ¡°You believe it or not, when I apanied the senior I just told him what was bothering me, as well as nagging the family, what I ate today and what it all tasted like as well. If you don¡¯t ept my way of making up for my faults, and you¡¯re notfortable with me, you can just say so, and I¡¯ll leave now, there¡¯s no need to be shady with me all day!¡±


    After being satirized by David Gate one after another, Tess Baker really got angry.


    She said so much at once, and every word of it, that David Gate was so blocked that he could not utter a word, and his face flushed.


    Puppy White is also a little embarrassed, Mrs. Carter has exined no less than three times, but she and David still keep suspecting, but then have to let Mrs. Carter help, indeed, they did too much.


    ¡°I had nothing to do with Dennis Gate¡¯s car ident.¡± Bowen Carter said suddenly in the quiet hospital room. Tess Baker didn¡¯t believe him. He wasn¡¯t going to exin but he couldn¡¯t see Tess Baker ming himself so much every day and having to take insults from others.


    The words came out of nowhere, and Tess Baker froze for a moment.


    ¡°With so much evidence pointing to Master Carter, could the evidence also be false?¡± Speaking of this, David Gate¡¯s eyes were red. She was all sorry, but the police said that all that information was fake, and it was obvious that they were covering up for Master Carter!


    Tess Baker hade around by now and said nothing, but in her heart she didn¡¯t believe it either.


    If Bowen Carter really didn¡¯t do it, why did he admit it in the first ce? And it¡¯s a bit too much of a coincidence that something happened to the senior just after he threatened him!


    ¡°Evidence?¡± Bowen Carter sneered and asked rhetorically, ¡°Where do you get your evidence from?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    David Gate was holding his face red, all that evidence was from Frank Duke, but she had promised him that she would never let a third person know about it.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were sharp, shooting straight at David Gate, ¡°The traffic police at the scene of the car ident took the first evidence, and they didn¡¯t even have as much evidence as you have in your hand, so you¡¯re really good at this!¡±


    He didn¡¯t bother with a woman, but that didn¡¯t mean he¡¯d let David Gate ckmail and use Tess Baker of this over and over again!


    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡± David Gate opened his mouth halfway, but only two I can not say anything. Her face reddened and her eyes drifted away, obviously having been asked.


    Tess Baker had thought that the incident must have something to do with Bowen Carter, but at that moment, seeing the look on David Gate¡¯s face, she began to doubt it.


    Could it be that the evidence in David Gate¡¯s possession was all false, and that the senior¡¯s crash was really an ident and had nothing to do with Bowen Carter?


    ¡°Tell me, did you create the false testimony to try to take advantage of the opportunity to me me for your brother¡¯s car ident and exact revenge on me, and was your brother¡¯s car ident a pure fluke? Or did you artificially create the crash and then me it on me?¡± Bowen Carter pressed on.


    David Gate has more evidence in his hands than the traffic police who arrived at the scene in the first ce, and these two guesses are reasonable.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart stuttered, could it be true that she had misunderstood Bowen Carter and that the senior¡¯s car ident had nothing to do with him?


    ¡°Sister inw, I ¡­ Let s go, Tess Baker can t stay here long, let s not dy.¡± David Gate was so anxious to take Puppy White s hand that he stumbled over his words.


    When she was in the middle of her anger, she believed Frank Duke when he gave her the evidence and didn¡¯t question whether it was true or not. Because he said he hated Master Carter and Tess Baker as much as she did to help her, she took him at his word.


    Puppy White shrugged off her hand, her face hardened, ¡°David tell me the truth, where did you get all that evidence, what happened to your brother¡¯s car ident?¡±


    ¡°I promise my sister-inw that I had absolutely nothing to do with my brother¡¯s car ident, and if I lied to her, heaven help me!¡± David Gate didn¡¯t answer her words, instead he suddenly came with a sharp assurance.


    Seeing this, Tess Baker was 80% convinced ¨C Bowen Carter had nothing to do with the senior¡¯s car ident. Her heart rises and falls, guilty for misunderstanding Bowen Carter, angry at David Gate for lying to her, and ashamed of herself for trusting others out of thin air.


    She looked inwardly at the man beside her with an iparablyplicated look, his face expression was no different from his usual, not knowing exactly what he was thinking.


    ¡°Mrs. Carter, Master Carter, please, I¡¯m in your debt this time.¡± Puppy White was too ashamed to know what to say when she thought of the usations she had made against Mrs. Carter all those days.


    Tess Baker, with mixed feelings in her heart, didn¡¯t respond, and Bowen Carter beside her didn¡¯t even try to make a sound.


    Puppy White¡¯s face grew red and she wanted to apologize and thank and beg, but she didn¡¯t know where to start. Finally, without saying anything, she opened the door and left, with David Gate right behind her, looking terrified.


    The moment the door closed, the hospital room fell silent.


    Dennis Gate is in aa and the only two people who get along face to face are Tess Baker and Bowen Carter.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t know what to say and somehow ended up asking, ¡°You really had nothing to do with the senior¡¯s car ident, did you?¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± Bowen Carter sneered and did not reply.


    Things are so clear, she actually still do not believe him! Elder elder elder elder, this sentence shouting can be really intimate, shouting him is even the name with the name of cold ice!


    Tess Baker¡¯s face exploded red at his sneer; she alwaysined that he didn¡¯t trust her, but really, they just didn¡¯t trust each other.


    He can misunderstand her because of what others say, and she will misunderstand him because of what others say, no one is qualified to use anyone, it¡¯s just half-assed.


    But anyway, she should apologize, ¡°I misunderstood you about this time, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Bowen Carter sat in his chair, legs folded together looking at her from the bottom up, his eyes dark and vaguely sarcastic.


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tess Baker had a bunch of things she wanted to say, but in the end, that was all that came out.


    Bowen Carter dropped his eyes this time and didn¡¯t even look at her.


    The hospital room was quiet, so quiet it was embarrassing.

 Chapter 323 – His Fingers Moving

    At that moment, the person in the hospital bed suddenly moved his finger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the doctor!¡± Tess Baker wasn¡¯t as surprised as she thought she would be by Dennis Gate¡¯s sudden movement, a surprise marred by guilt over Bowen Carter.


    She quickly made her way out the door and out of the oppressive, almost breathless hospital room.


    The doctor soon followed Tess Baker to the room, followed by Puppy White and David Gate, who had left shortly thereafter.


    The doctor has seen a lot of such cases, and is not too annoyed, let the two wait well for the test results.


    Yesterday, if Dennis Gate had moved a bit, Tess Baker would have gone around and asked questions as nervously as the two men. But today, she looked at Bowen Carter, who was watching coldly, licked her dry lips and sat down next to him.


    The car ident was not caused by Bowen Carter, and she has no reason to care about the senior, if she still goes around now, it will only make Bowen Carter unhappy. She misunderstood him, and now she is still upsetting him is to get ahead of herself.


    After the doctor finished his examination, he spoke a bunch of jargon and finally said, ¡°Keep it up, let thatdy talk to Mr. Gu more, I believe Mr. Gu will wake up soon.¡±


    Upon hearing the news, Puppy White and David Gate were happy and a little worried.


    They were able to use the word conscience to pressure Tess Baker to help, but now she has learned that the ident has nothing to do with Master Carter, will continue to help Dennis (brother)?


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, this is your husband, right?¡± The doctor walked up to Tess Baker and Bowen Carter and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you both as a couple for cooperating with our treatment, and I hope you keep it up, Mr. Gu should wake up within half a month.¡±


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t answer this time, craning her head in Bowen Carter¡¯s direction.


    The car ident had nothing to do with him, and if he didn¡¯t let her help the senior, she had nothing to say. But she was friends with the senior, and it was a life, so she still wanted to help him.


    ¡°Should or definitely?¡± Bowen Carter asked in a cold voice.


    A little light popped up under Tess Baker¡¯s eyes, when Bowen Carter said that, it should be a promise that she would continue to help the senior, right?


    The doctor was stunned and subconsciously straightened his spine, ¡°If there are no major changes, Mr. Gu will wake up within half a month.¡±


    ¡°You have fifteen days.¡± Bowen Carter said irrefutably.


    The doctor was in a bit of a bind, ¡°If Mr. Gu doesn¡¯t wake up in half a month, can you ask your wife to continue to help? Saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda.¡±


    He only roughly determined that Mr. Gu would wake up within half a month, but he didn¡¯t dare to be sure, after all, everyone¡¯s physical quality and whatnot would have some differences.


    ¡°Inconvenient.¡± Bowen Carter said without even a second¡¯s consideration, without hesitation.


    The doctor didn¡¯t feel good about talking to him and turned to Puppy White and Dennis Gate, it was better to let the patient¡¯s family members negotiate with the gentleman.


    Contrary to the doctor¡¯s opinion, Tess Baker thought that Bowen Carter was really too nice to talk to today. She wondered what she was going to do if he didn¡¯t agree, but she didn¡¯t expect him to say yes straight away!


    ¡°Master Carter, you the Carter family and our Park family have cooperation after all, can you for the sake of the Park family, let Mrs. Carter help Dennis?¡± Puppy White walked up to Bowen Carter, her eyes full of begging.


    Bowen Carter tightened his handsome face and didn¡¯t say a word, his eyes flinty with more than a little bit of re, clearly upset.


    ¡°The doctors have said you¡¯ll wake up in half a month, and as long as you and David Gate don¡¯t fight with the seniors again this time, there shouldn¡¯t be any major changes, fifteen days is enough.¡± Tess Baker was worried that if she said any more, Bowen Carter wouldn¡¯t even give those fifteen days.


    Puppy White, who had previously followed David Gate in saying a bunch of bad things about Tess Baker and Bowen Carter, was too embarrassed to repeatedly force himself on the two at this point.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    If Dennis doesn¡¯t wake up after 15 days, we¡¯ll talk about it then!


    ¡°My brother used to treat you so well, even if the car ident wasn¡¯t Master Carter¡¯s doing, it¡¯s only right that you help my brother, right? What¡¯s more, don¡¯t forget that you still owe my grandfather your life!¡± Even if there was no such thing as a car ident, David Gate was still one hundred percent dissatisfied with Tess Baker.


    Bowen Carter sweeps over with a cold stare, and Puppy White rushes to apologize to Tess Baker and also Bowen Carter, pulling hard on David Gate and dragging her out.


    ¡­


    Neither Tess Baker nor Bowen Carter had eaten lunch, and after the two of them bought something from the hospital cafeteria and ate quietly, the two hours were up.


    Once Puppy White and David Gate arrived in the hospital room, the two exited the hospital.


    Two cars had been waiting for the two men in front of the hospital for a long time, one delivering Tess Baker from Beauty Garden and one delivering Bowen Carter from The Carter Group.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I apologize again for misunderstanding you, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Once Bowen Carter is in his car, Tess Baker walks over to his car and solemnly apologizes.


    Bowen Carter looked at her steadily for a moment, said nothing, raised the window and told the driver to drive away.


    Tess Baker watched the car fade out of sight and let out a long breath as her mind drifted back to the potted nt. She should have just followed him to the office and brought the potted nt back.


    But if she follows him there, he will definitely see her take the potted nt away, how will she exin then?


    You can say it¡¯s for his own good that the cactus absorbs radiation when you give it to him, but what do you say when you get it back? What do you say when you get it back? Do you want to say I don¡¯t want to give it back?


    It was better to find a way to get him to unlock her door, so she could get out of Beauty Garden at will, so she could get that potted nt back!


    ¡°Young granny, we should go back.¡± Seeing that she had been standing still, the driver reminded.


    She wanted to apologize to Bowen Carter, but he didn¡¯t need anything and she didn¡¯t have the money to give him anything that would appeal to him.


    Thinking that he had onceplimented her on her good cooking, she spent a few hours simmering winter melon rib soup, ginseng and ck chicken soup, crucian carp soup, and stir-fried seven or eight dishes, just waiting for him toe back in the evening to make amends to him.


    At 7:30 p. m., Bowen Carter returned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± For the first time in months, Tess Baker stepped forward to take his coat as she had six years ago.


    Bowen Carter raised an eyebrow and the corner of his mouth ticked a few times, ¡°Ate with a client on business.¡±


    Tess Baker moved with a faint oh, this time noticing the smell of alcohol on her coat. I was too nervous to even smell it earlier, so maybe it was just a smell that automatically filtered through my nerves.


    Off to the side, Lucy Kid snorted all over her face with undisguised sarcasm.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use for you to do afternoon dishes and offer your love, what brother-inw likes is still Ms. Sheng!¡± Staphen Baker¡¯s eyes were glued to Lucy Kid, ¡°I also think brother-inw has a vision, a gentle and beautiful woman like Miss Sheng can only be called a woman.¡±


    Tess Baker wrinkled her nose, it was twice as bad having Staphen Baker here!

 Chapter 324 What I said, you have a problem with it?

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, and he spoke a little faster than usual.


    Staphen Baker was bbergasted by his shout and repeated fawningly, ¡°I said brother-inw has vision, a gentle and beautiful woman like Ms. Sheng can only be called a woman.¡±


    It¡¯s true that when people are rich, they still like to hear good things, and he¡¯s so smart!


    I¡¯ll have to say nice things to my brother-inw more often in the future!


    ¡°You¡¯re saying Tess Baker has been cooking all afternoon?¡± Bowen Carter asked rhetorically, impatient with the other man¡¯s smugness.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Staphen Baker bristled, ¡°It¡¯s only right that my brother-inw doesn¡¯t eat it, how does a little bitch like Tess Baker deserve to have her brother-inw eat her food and feed ¡­¡±


    ¡°If I ever hear you say little bitch little bastard again, you get the hell out of here!¡± Bowen Carter interrupted him in a cold voice, the bottom of his eyes a frozen sky.


    Staphen Baker was so shocked that if he hadn¡¯t been in a wheelchair, he would have been sitting on the floor with weak legs. Brother-inw this temper is also too difficult to understand, may change face at any time!


    Bowen Carter gouged him out and strutted toward the dining room.


    ¡°Bowen, why are you still going to the restaurant when you¡¯ve already eaten?¡± Lucy Kid followed in a hurry.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s cool voice came from the dining room, ¡°Hungry after only a few drinks at the table.¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker breathed a sigh of relief that the afternoon¡¯s cooking had not been in vain after all. Otherwise, all these dishes had gone into Lucy Kid and Staphen Baker¡¯s stomachs, and there was no guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken!


    ¡°My brother-inw would have eaten the food if you hadn¡¯t cooked it, so I really don¡¯t understand what you have to be so proud of.¡± Staphen Baker said conspiratorially, pushing his wheelchair toward the restaurant.


    Tess Baker walked at the end of the line, walking slowly to the restaurant on her stomach.


    As a result, just as we arrived at the cafeteria, we heard Bowen Carter say unhappily, ¡°You guys take my word for it?¡±


    Tess Baker froze for a moment, what an earful? She nced at Staphen Baker, who had just pushed his wheelchair to the table, and realized what was going on, ¡°Aunt Zhang, have two dishes fried and a separate table set up for Staphen Baker.¡±


    ¡°Bitch ¡­ Tess Baker, what gives you the right to let people do that? This is my brother-inw¡¯s house, not yours!¡± If she wasn¡¯t in a wheelchair, Staphen Baker would have wanted to p her across the face!


    Bowen Carter looked at him askance, ¡°You have a problem with what I said?¡±


    If he wasn¡¯t afraid of Tess Baker escaping, he¡¯d kick Staphen Baker out right now!


    Staphen Baker instantly turned from a fried chicken to a downtrodden dog with no power to lend, hehehe snapped andughed twice, ¡°Noment, noment, where would I dare to have ament on what my brother-inw said?¡±


    After saying that, he turned his head and shouted at Aunt Zhang, ¡°I¡¯ve long asked you to prepare a separate table for me, but as a result, you haven¡¯t even done such a thing by now, what a disgrace!¡±


    The corners of the servants¡¯ mouths twitched, they really hadn¡¯t seen such shameless people, and they took themselves too seriously!


    Aunt Zhang ignored him and got a male maid who knew absolutely nothing about cooking to stir-fry the food, and one of the strongest men to carry the table.


    Not much timeter, the table and the dishes have arrived, the two ck masses of dishes just looking at it makes people fall out of appetite, not to mention that these two dishes also emit a gust of paste vor.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Baker, I¡¯m not a good cook, please forgive me.¡± The male servant said something to apologize, but didn¡¯t mean to apologize at all.


    Staphen Baker didn¡¯t know the art of this kind of talk, he usually just cursed straight out, but now that Bowen Carter was right next to him, he didn¡¯t dare to curse, he could only keep the anger down.


    He ten thousand times reluctantly pushed his wheelchair to the table, just took a bite, couldn¡¯t eat any more, puked and spat on the table, ¡°Brother-inw, this old bitch sincerely insulted me, this subordinate she found doesn¡¯t know how to fry food at all, this kind of stuff for a piggy wouldn¡¯t even eat it!¡±


    He is also a man of insight, those costume dramas on TV are shouting underlings, he must be right to shout like that.


    Aunt Zhang listened to the word ¡®old woman¡¯ and the male servant listened to the word ¡®subordinate¡¯, both of them did not say anything, but their faces were blue.


    ¡°Staphen Baker, apologize to Aunt Zhang.¡± Tess Baker hated this brother too, but he was her own brother after all, and there was no denying that he had embarrassed her with all the humiliating things he had done.


    Staphen Baker refuses to apologize, ¡°Who the hell are you to make me apologize?¡±


    ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t like these, shove him outside to eat the wind and don¡¯te back until twelve o¡¯clock at night.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s rare bit of good cheer was all spoiled by Staphen Baker.


    Staphen Baker tried to argue and struggle a bit, but several servants who had long since grown tired of him swarmed over him and got him right out without even giving him a chance to speak.


    Lucy Kid was eating a delicious meal, but in her heart, she was wondering how Tess Baker¡¯s rtionship with Master Carter had improved so much after a trip to the hospital. This was something she had to talk to Mr. Duke about, she had gone to so much trouble to get the two to have a gap, she couldn¡¯t let them get back together!


    She put down her chopsticks and said as if she didn¡¯t care, ¡°Miss Baker, Fang Fang has been locked up for a day, it¡¯s time to remember the lesson, shouldn¡¯t we let people out?¡±


    Not waiting for Tess Baker to reply, she continued, ¡°It would be bad if something did happen!¡±


    When she finished, she nced at Bowen Carter, and that was all for him to say.


    ¡°What shut down for a day?¡± Bowen Carter asked, putting down his chopsticks.


    Lucy Kid sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not really a big deal, it¡¯s just that Fang Fang said a few unhappy words and upset Miss Baker. In fact, if you ask me, Miss Baker should be more tolerant of others when she¡¯s a mom and now pregnant!¡±


    ¡°Sir,¡± Aunt Zhang, fearing that Bowen Carter might misunderstand Tess Baker, hurriedly said, ¡°Fang Fang, as a maid, always talks back to Tess and openly stalks and spies on Tess, so that¡¯s why there is such a drama. ¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face instantly grimaced, he was just trying to teach Tess Baker a lesson and one of them ended up crawling all over his woman!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang is close to Miss Baker, Bowen, you can¡¯t just listen to Aunt Zhang.¡± Lucy Kid said softly.


    But she said this as if she hadn¡¯t, and without dy Bowen Cartermanded, ¡°Release the one called Fang.¡±


    Lucy Kid hooked her lips and looked at Tess Baker smugly.


    Tess Baker tightened her lips and didn¡¯t change her face, only her fists tightened unconsciously. She didn¡¯t try to struggle, though; Wendy Summer was the white moon of Bowen Carter¡¯s heart, so how could she possiblypete?


    Only, the heart was still as stuffed as a ball of cotton, blocked and stuffy.


    ¡°Settle her paycheck and get her out.¡± Bowen Carter picks up his chopsticks, finishes the rest of his sentence, and proceeds to eat. Mei took a bite, chewing a few more times than usual, savoring the familiar and unfamiliar vors.


    The smile on Lucy Kid¡¯s face froze while the ribs Tess Baker had just picked up dropped.


    Bowen Carter kept his head down as he ate, but still took in Tess Baker¡¯s movements as he silently picked up that rib she¡¯d dropped and put it in her bowl before continuing to eat.

 Chapter 325 Didn’t they say they would make amends and apologize?

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Aunt Zhang took the key and went to find Fang Fang with a smile on her face.


    Lucy Kid picked at her meal a few more times and couldn¡¯t eat any more. She said she was full and left the restaurant in a hurry to call Frank Duke.


    She was so close to the dawn of time, thinking that Tess Baker and Bowen Carter were about to break up, but now they¡¯re on much better terms ¡­ When is she going to get rid of this Wendy Summer persona?


    ¡°Nice dish.¡± When she finished eating, Bowen Carter gracefully wiped the corners of her mouth, which were not stained with any grease.


    Tess Baker hmmm¡¯d, ¡°Sort of makes it up to you.¡±


    He felt good that her hours of busy work had not been wasted!


    The curve of Bowen Carter¡¯s mouth disappeared, and if she hadn¡¯t been trying to make amends, she wouldn¡¯t have thought to cook for him? He tightened his handsome face, a somber aura radiating around him.


    Seeing this, Tess Baker was a little confused, she just said to apologize to him, why he is not happy? Did he think it was too casual to apologize with just a meal?


    But she had no money in her hand, she couldn¡¯t buy anything decent, and she couldn¡¯t knit anything like a scarf because she didn¡¯t know any handicraft. Other than cooking, she really can¡¯t think of any other way to apologize!


    Aunt Zhang had just returned from settling Fang Fang¡¯s affairs when she saw that the atmosphere at the dinner table was not very good, with Mr. Stern¡¯s face and Tess somewhat guilty and at a loss for words. She sighed mentally, said things were done, and stood aside.


    ¡°Walk me out.¡± Bowen Carter said as she stood up. The baby was almost eight months old, and the extra walking she was doing would be good forbor.


    Tess Baker got up and walked beside him to the small garden at the back of the cottage.


    Knowing that they were going for a walk, someone had already turned on the lights, and the dim light cast a gentle veil over the small garden, rxing Tess Baker¡¯s taut heart considerably.


    The two had been walking for over twenty minutes when Bowen Carter suddenly stopped.


    Tess Baker, with her head down thinking, didn¡¯t notice him stop and came back to her senses when she bumped into him for a moment. When she looked up, he had turned around and was looking down at her.


    Perhaps because of the dim light, she thought he looked a little gentler than usual tonight and was momentarily stunned.


    The next second, the man had her tightly in his arms, as if she were a lost treasure.


    Aunt Zhang wanted to look for the two men in the garden to tell them that some valuable ornaments had gone missing, but just as she came over, she saw the two men standing in the middle of the garden snuggling up to each other.


    Quietly, so as not to disturb them, she walked back again.


    As a result, Aunt Zhang was running too fast, coupled with vision problems, she didn¡¯t see anyone going this way, and the two of them crashed into each other and fell to the ground together.


    Bowen Carter was a bit distracted when two muffled thuds suddenly came from not far away, like two people falling to the ground.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart fluttered and she subconsciously pushed Bowen Carter harder.


    Being pushed by her like this, for a moment of inattention, Bowen Carter actually almost fell to the ground in a mess, his face instantly ckened, ¡°This is how you make amends and apologize?¡±


    ¡°¡­ someone.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t expect him to almost fall over either, and exined with some embarrassment.


    Bowen Carter grimaced and looked grimly at the ce where the sound was made, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Aunt Zhang struggled to get up from the ground and walked over to the two men with a red old face, the other maid following her.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s color grew cold and his mood dropped to the freezing point, but the other party was an elder and he couldn¡¯t afford to lose his temper.


    Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t even have the heart to look at him and whispered, ¡°A few of the nice things that were disyed in the house are gone, adding up to about a half a million dors.¡±


    ¡°And you?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s cool gaze crossed to Aunt Zhang andnded on the maid behind her.


    The maid¡¯s scalp was numb from the look, her voice was like a mosquito¡¯s, you couldn¡¯t hear it without listening carefully, ¡°Fang Fang won¡¯t leave, she wants to plead for mercy, I can¡¯t solve it,e find Aunt Zhang.¡±


    Bowen Carter grunted meaningfully and took the lead toward the hall.


    When the two men went together to the hall, Fanfan was on her knees, crying¨C


    ¡°I have an old man and a young man, if I leave like this, how can I support them in the future!¡±


    ¡°Actually, I just talk a little bit hard, but I¡¯m doing it for Beauty Garden¡¯s good, so you can¡¯t throw me out because of a few words, can you?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I really went through a lot of trouble to be a Liyuan servant, it¡¯s so unfair to me to just kick me out!¡±


    Bowen Carter entered the hall just in time to hear herstment, the corner of his mouth curling in a mocking curve, ¡°This is my house, I can use whoever I want, no need to be fair!¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Fang¡¯s face went white with fear, but she didn¡¯t dare to refute him.


    Upon seeing Tess Baker, she crawled over on her knees as if she had seen her savior, with a handful of snot and tears, ¡°Young granny, I don¡¯t dare, I won¡¯t dare again, just let me off this time!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve warned you no less than twice, but you never take it to heart.¡± The poor man was not sympathetic, and Tess Baker was not sympathetic.


    If she pleads for Fang Fang now and leaves Fang Fang behind, she will only be asking for trouble!


    Fang Fang hugged her legs and shook her head like crazy, ¡°I remember, I really remember this time, please, please, just let me off this time!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± She had seen a lot of people like Fang Fang, who did not remember favors, did not remember fights, and only saw the nearest benefit in their eyes!


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t like this kind of stalker and called a couple of guys to get Fang out of there, but didn¡¯t garnish a bit of her paycheck, he liked to have it both ways.

 Chapter 326 – Bowen Carter, Are You Sleeping?

    After a night of big and small things, Tess Baker just felt tired as shey in bed after her shower. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because there¡¯s really a lot of things going ontely or she just has nothing to do when she¡¯s not working, but she always feels annoyed that life is full of small, petty things.


    But whichever way she was willing, she had to get Bowen Carter to give her a job after she had the baby; she couldn¡¯t stand to be idle any longer!


    Click!


    The door opened and Bowen Carter wasn¡¯t wearing his pajamas today, instead he had just a towel around his lower half. Water continued to trickle down from his slightly damp hair, joining the droplets on his pecs and abs, making its way down his honey-colored skin and finally down his mermaid line into the towel, and it was a sight to see.


    Tess Baker averted her eyes unnaturally and looked away. The next moment, a piece of the bed copsed and a strong arm hooked around her waist, followed by a hot body pressed up against her, testosterone enveloping her entire body.


    She stiffened and frowned, she felt guilty for misunderstanding him, but she was still repulsed by his proximity.


    But Bowen Carter just held her, his chin resting against the nape of her neck, saying nothing, doing nothing.


    ¡°I turned off the lights?¡± Tess Baker asked, and when he didn¡¯t object, she turned the light off. His spot was pressed against her, poking her ufortably, and she moved forward a couple of times in a very, very small range, and he followed suit.


    This was repeated several times, and she was about to fall off the bed if she went any further, before she stiffened and stopped struggling.


    Bowen Carter still said nothing, did nothing, and breathed long enough for Tess Baker to suspect he was asleep.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, are you asleep?¡± The two were so close together that Tess Baker would feel awkward not saying something.


    Bowen Carter grunted and wrapped his arms around her a little more, hugging and rubbing her a few times.


    ¡°The senior¡¯s car ident had nothing to do with you, so why are you admitting it?¡± Tess Baker asked this, one reason being to say something to ease the awkwardness, and another reason being that she was genuinely curious. He could have denied it in the first ce, so why did he lie?


    ¡°Would you believe me if I denied it?¡± Bowen Carter asked sarcastically. She only had eyes for Dennis Gate, so how could she believe him?


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart thumped and she lowered her eyes. And yes, even if he denied it, she would still be convinced that the seniors¡¯ car ident was rted to him!


    She didn¡¯t believe him, just as he never believed her; they both believed more in what they saw and heard.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward.


    ¡°Turn off the lights.¡± Bowen Carter spat out two words coldly, released her, andy back.


    Tess Baker turned off themp in front of her bed, feeling a little empty inside. In the darkness, she turned her head to look at Bowen Carter, unable to see his expression, only able to sense an air of annoyance and violence about him.


    She licked her dry lips and closed her eyes.


    A nightmare of a night, and not as good a sleep asst night. Tess Baker subconsciously nced beside her as she opened her eyes. The sun was just as bright and warm as it had been yesterday, but the side had long since emptied.


    She nced at the clock, more than ten minutes earlier than yesterday, and ording to Bowen Carter, he should still be there at this hour. But he wasn¡¯t there, he should still be angry about her misunderstanding him, right?


    Tess Baker dressed quickly and went downstairs so she could make Bowen Carter breakfast if he hadn¡¯t eaten yet. She¡¯d misunderstood him and med him with her son, just one dinnerst night really wasn¡¯t enough to make amends.


    In a moment she¡¯d have to tell Mike that Bowen Carter had nothing to do with the senior¡¯s car ident and that she¡¯d misunderstood him.


    ¡°Tess slow down, you¡¯re a pregnant woman.¡± Seeing her in a hurry, Aunt Zhang reminded.


    Tess Baker scanned and didn¡¯t see Bowen Carter in the lobby, ¡°Aunt Zhang, is Bowen Carter gone?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, not even breakfast.¡± Aunt Zhang said.


    Tess Baker, ¡°Where is he at this moment?¡±


    She went to tell him to wait a while while she made him breakfast.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Aunt Zhang stammers and doesn¡¯t want to talk.


    Tess Baker asked twice more before Aunt Zhang replied, ¡°¡­ is in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing in the kitchen at this moment?¡± Tess Baker asked casually, and without waiting for Aunt Zhang to answer, she walked towards the kitchen. After she turned around, Aunt Zhang sighed quietly with aplicated expression.


    Tess Baker reached the kitchen and was about to go in when Wendy Summer¡¯s soft voice came from inside, ¡°Bowen, this is a meal I woke up early just for you, you must finish it.¡±


    The words were like a pot of cold water poured over her head, and Tess Baker¡¯s whole body went cold as she pressed herself against the wall and, for some unknown reason, cautiously nced inside.


    In the kitchen, Wendy Summer carries a bowl of noodles, looking shyly and tenderly across the table at Bowen Carter. he looks down at her in return, his long form enveloped in sunlight, more gentle, less biting.


    The two of them stood together and were actually unusually well matched.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart cringed and smothered, and that¡¯s when Wendy Summer looked her way, her eyes full of smugness and braggadocio, with a hint of sarcasm.


    Her mood dropped to the freezing point and Tess Baker left the kitchen in a trance. She was so out of her mind that she thought of making amends by cooking. Bowen Carter had Wendy Summer and servants, how could she possibly care about her meal?


    And what¡¯s the point of apologizing?


    She won¡¯t forgive the cheating Bowen Carter, who loves Wendy Summer in his heart and doesn¡¯t need her forgiveness ¡­ They can never be as loving as a normal couple.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the kitchen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever have to cook for me again.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even look at the bowl of spaghetti, turned around and walked out the door. Whoever cooked it was the same to him, except for Tess Baker!


    ¡°Bowen, don¡¯t go yet.¡± Lucy Kid put down her noodles and hugged Bowen Carter. Lucy Kid put down the noodles and went to hug Bowen Carter, she had just pissed off Tess Baker, if Master Carter went out now and they ran into each other, she would have done this morning for nothing!


    Two hands suddenly wrapped around his waist, Bowen Carter tightened his handsome face, impatience already in his eyes, ¡°Let go!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Lucy Kid pressed her face against his back and said softly and pitifully, ¡°Bowen, I just missed you for a while with my amnesia, you still have me in your heart don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, let go!¡± Bowen Carter was indifferent to her words; no more love was no more love, no more words were no more love.


    Instead of letting go, Lucy Kid pushed harder with her hands and hugged him a little tighter.


    Bowen Carter had gotten impatient and forced her hand away, flinging her away without mercy!


    ¡°Bowen, those three years we were together, have you forgotten all about it?¡± Lucy Kid was pushed so hard she almost fell over, holding onto the table before she could stand, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ve forgotten! If you really didn¡¯t care about me anymore, why would you use Tess Baker, who looks exactly like me, as your double?¡±


    Bowen Carter paused as he headed out the door.

 Chapter Three Hundred and Twenty-seven – You’re really considerate!

    Lucy Kid was heartily relieved, it seems Master Carter still has some feelings for this Wendy Summer, ¡°I knew it, you always had me in your heart!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever call me Bowen again, and that¡¯s thest time I¡¯m going to remind you.¡± Bowen Carter said in a cold voice, striding out of the kitchen.


    Lucy Kid¡¯s face froze in a smile and her heart was bitter.


    Tess Baker misunderstood, but Master Carter here isn¡¯t going to let go at all¡­ At this rate, when will she be able toplete her mission and get rid of this Wendy Summer identity?


    ¡­


    Not wanting to see Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer show their love, Tess Baker waited for the two to finish their meal before heading to the restaurant.


    In the dining room, Staphen Baker was still sitting at the table reserved for him, wide-eyed with the two dark masses of food on the table. Making sure that Bowen Carter was gone and that the only personing in was Tess Baker, he immediately swiveled his wheelchair around to the table filled with breakfast and began to gobble it up.


    ¡°If you still think of me as your own brother, don¡¯t say anything!¡± Staphen Baker warns Tess Baker with a re as she eats.


    Tess Baker wasn¡¯t in the mood to fight him and let him eat.


    ¡°Right, there¡¯s that Fang Fang thing, hurry up and get her back!¡± Tomato juice stained half of Staphen Baker¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t wipe it off and continued to eat like a hungry wolf, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, do you hear me?¡±


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t have much of an appetite and put down her chopsticks when he stirred her up like that, ¡°Do you really think this is your home?¡±


    This younger brother of hers is azy, scoundrel and rogue who is also afraid of being soft and hard, and he has learned all of his mom and dad¡¯s bad habits.


    ¡°You knocked me into a cripple and I¡¯m still a minor, you should be responsible for the rest of my life. I¡¯m going to live here for the rest of my life, what is this ce if not my home?¡± Staphen Baker took a couple of sheets of drawers and wiped a bunch of tomato juice off his face.


    Tess Baker ignored his sophistry and asked bluntly, ¡°You¡¯re not cooperating with the doctor¡¯s treatment and you¡¯ve got Mom along for the ride so you can be crippled and rely on me for the rest of your life?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to think of her brother that way, but there was no other reason to exin his behavior than that!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it to stick it to you, you¡¯re not qualified for that!¡± Staphen Baker raised his eyebrows and tilted his chin, ¡°I¡¯m doing this to follow my brother-inw¡¯s lead!¡±


    Tess Baker had guessed so, but when she heard him admit it herself, she was still so angry that her whole body trembled. Staphen Baker is not even fourteen years old, and it¡¯s not enough for him to be immature, but his mother is still messing around with him, exchanging a lifetime of disability for a ¡®bright future¡¯?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a good deal now, too?¡± Staphen Baker gloated.


    Tess Bakerpletely lost her mind about eating, pulled back her chair and stood up, walking out.


    Behind her, Staphen Baker was still yelling, ¡°Tess Baker you little bitch, I told you to call Fang back, did you hear me?¡±


    ¡°You dream.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice trailed off in return, not even stopping for a second.


    Upon hearing this, Staphen Baker busted out in the back, swearing, ¡°I¡¯ll fuck you up, f**k you, f***ing bitch ¡­¡±


    Tess Baker walked away, didn¡¯t hear what he cursed after him, it¡¯s always bad.


    ¡­


    At eleven o¡¯clock, Tess Baker went out on time. I had no appetite for dinner with Wendy Summer and Staphen Baker, so I might as well eat something simple at the hospital.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that, like yesterday, Bowen Carter arrived when she did, and she thought he¡¯de for the day on a whim yesterday.


    The two met and said nothing as they walked side by side into the hospital.


    As she got off the elevator, Tess Baker said with deliberation, ¡°You¡¯re so busy, if you don¡¯t feelfortable with me, you can send someone to follow me, you don¡¯t have toe here every day in person.¡±


    It¡¯s all surveince anyway, and with a different person, she can still have an easier time.


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty considerate of you.¡± Bowen Carter sneered, not following her words. He didn¡¯t feelfortable noting himself, and he¡¯d regret it for the rest of his life if David Gate pushed her one more time and caused her to go into the emergency room again!


    He wouldn¡¯t relent, and Tess Baker didn¡¯t insist any more; she knew better than anyone how stubborn he was.


    The two got off the elevator together, and just as they reached the door of the ward, they heard the sound of arguinging from inside ¨C


    ¡°Puppy, he¡¯s got another woman on his mind, do you really want to stay by his side and do this to yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom, but ¡­ but I really can¡¯t let him go in my heart.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good, good, you don¡¯t even want the face of our the Gate family for a man, you are really my good daughter!¡±


    ¡°Auntie, Uncle, my brother will definitely not fail his sister-inw when he wakes up, so please let her stay here.¡±


    Inside, the arguing was getting more and more heated, with no intention of stopping at all.


    Tess Baker stood in the doorway, hesitant to go in and if the scene would be too awkward once she was inside, while Bowen Carter beside her pushed the door open and walked in without hesitation.


    The arguing in the hospital room came to an abrupt end.


    Tess Baker stood at the door of the hospital room and hadn¡¯t gone in yet, but the wide-open door of the hospital room allowed her to get a good look at what was going on inside. Besides Puppy White and David Gate, whose eyes were red and swollen, there was also a couple of key couples in there that she hadn¡¯t seen before, which would be Puppy White¡¯s mom and dad.


    After seeing her, White¡¯s father and mother¡¯s faces went red and white and green and green and red, as if they wanted to scold Tess Baker, but the two finally swept aside Bowen Carter and said nothing.


    ¡°Master Carter and Grandma Master Carter are here to make youugh.¡± Park¡¯s father had been in the mall for a long time and quickly adjusted his emotions, while Park¡¯s mother beside him couldn¡¯t, her afterimage scanning Tess Baker with a less-than-ttering look on her face.


    Tess Baker was embarrassed to the core, she hadn¡¯t made any moves over the line with her senior, but as far as they were concerned, there had long been an affair between her and their son-inw.


    Puppy White whimpered, tears bubbling up under her eyes as David Gate stepped aside to hand her tissues.


    ¡°My wife and your son-inw don¡¯t have any illicit rtionship.¡± Bowen Carter said coldly without moving as he swept Tess Baker beside him.


    Hearing this, Tess Baker was a little surprised; didn¡¯t Bowen Carter not believe her? Howe he exined it in front of Puppy White¡¯s mom and dad?


    Bowen Carter said so himself, and White¡¯s father and mother could not refute it, but were not one hundred percent convinced by the exnation.


    ¡°Yes aunts and uncles, those news you do not know, with a picture of the two together into the hotel can be said that the two have a room, how to get people¡¯s attention how to write.¡± David Gate followed and agreed.


    Puppy White wipes her tears with a tissue, crying beyond words.


    Fearing that White¡¯s father and mother would not believe him, David Gate said impatiently, ¡°Master Carter has exined himself, and you still don¡¯t believe him? My brother at most liked Tess Baker, but who hasn¡¯t liked a few people when they were young? My brother is not the first person my sister-inw has liked either!¡±


    She was really in a hurry and didn¡¯t care if it sounded good or not, she just said it.


    White¡¯s father and mother face is very bad, besides Dennis Gate has someone in mind, they also don¡¯t think much of the Gate family. once the Gate old man died, the Gate family is a scattered sand, only relying on Dennis Gate alone can¡¯t save it.


    But ¡­ they looked at Bowen Carter, who was already visibly impatient, and, not daring to quarrel further here, said they had business to attend to and left, without looking at Puppy White before they went.

 Chapter 328 – Watch Your Attitude

    The door closed and the only sound left in the room was Puppy White¡¯s sobbing.


    ¡°If you want him to hurry up and wake up, don¡¯t cry like that in front of his eyes!¡± Bowen Carter only felt heartbroken when Tess Baker cried; any other woman¡¯s crying was noise to his ears, as annoying as a fly buzzing.


    Puppy White heard the dislike in his words and somewhat awkwardly forced herself to stop sobbing, speaking with a thick nasal voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I made Master Carterugh.¡±


    Bowen Carter grimaced.


    The atmosphere in the hospital room could not really be called good, or even a little bad.


    ¡°Did Senpai movest night?¡± Tess Baker coughed dryly twice, forcing an awkward conversation, it was the quiet that was just too awkward for her.


    David Gate didn¡¯t have the heart to say, ¡°You think this is a TV show, where you just lifted a finger yesterday and wake up at night?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Watch your attitude, Tess Baker owes you nothing.¡± Without waiting for Tess Baker to speak, Bowen Carter swept a cold nce over.


    David Gate reluctantly minced his lips and didn¡¯t dare to speak again, but in the back of his mind he grew more and more resentful.


    She¡¯d asked Frank Duke about itst night, and he¡¯d said that the evidence was absolutely true and told her not to let Master Carter fool her! She also feels that her brother¡¯s car ident wasn¡¯t that idental and that Master Carter is lying!


    ¡°David, don¡¯t ever talk to Mrs. Carter like that again.¡± Puppy White chimed in, not that she thought Master Carter had anything to do with Dennis¡¯s car ident after what was said yesterday.


    And if Master Carter really did it, how would he leave clues for others to know? She is now afraid that David will talk badly, Master Carter will not let Mrs. Carter help, or Mrs. Carter herself is not willing to help.


    David Gate is even more ufortable in his heart. The one who did wrong is Master Carter and Tess Baker, that vixen, howe his sister-inw also said that about her?


    A few people stayed in the hospital room for a while, Tess Baker sat on the edge of the bed and told some anecdotes from the college club, this time Dennis Gate moved three fingers and had a small curve in the corner of his mouth.


    To their regret, though, he didn¡¯t wake up from it.


    Bowen Carter was looking increasingly ufortable, and even if Tess Baker hadn¡¯t done anything out of line, watching her talk andugh with a man who liked her made him feel like he was carrying a big rock in his heart.


    Puppy White¡¯s heart is not veryfortable, she always thought Mrs. Carter did something earth-shattering, Dennis will give a response. But Mrs. Carter just said some trivial things, he has a response ¡­ Mrs. Carter in Dennis¡¯s heart is very high status ah!


    ¡°Mrs. Carter, would it be convenient to step outside for a moment?¡± Heartbroken as he was, Puppy White still wanted Tess Baker to keep helping.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t answer, looking inquiringly at Bowen Carter.


    ¡°The food will be here in a few minutes.¡± Bowen Carter said something so winded that Puppy White didn¡¯t even understand what it meant.


    Tess Baker, however, realized that Bowen Carter was telling her toe back as soon as possible, and she nodded and preceded her out the door of the hospital room.


    Puppy White closed the door and said with envy in her eyes, ¡°You and Master Carter have such a good understanding.¡±


    ¡°¡­ is it?¡± Tess Baker was surprised to hear someone describe her and Bowen Carter that way for the first time, and was somehow in a better mood.


    Puppy White nodded, her eyes still red but not crying anymore, ¡°Master Carter is as good as gold, a lot of times I don¡¯t know what he means when he says something and you just pick up on it.¡±


    Tess Baker hooked her lips, afraid that Bowen Carter was getting tired of waiting, ¡°What did you call me out for?¡±


    ¡°Two things.¡± Puppy White clutched the corner of her coat and said with some embarrassment, ¡°I thought Master Carter caused Dennis¡¯s car ident earlier and treated you badly, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She bowed ny degrees with a sincere attitude.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t stop it, she could afford the apology and the bow. She just didn¡¯t have much me in her mind for Puppy White, and she didn¡¯t know how much Bowen Carter med her.


    ¡°Second thing, thank you for stilling to help Dennis, he¡¯s really lucky to have such a good ¡­ friend like you.¡± Puppy White no longer wants to pursue whether or not there is a line crossed between the two, her heart stays with Dennis and finding out more facts will only make her heart feel harder.


    ¡°I ept your apology and your thanks.¡± Tess Baker finished with a nd look and headed toward the hospital room. The food truck was already here not far away, so it was better for her to get in early.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Puppy White pulled her from behind and said, slightly sharply, ¡°There¡¯s something else I want to tell Mrs. Carter.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they two things?¡± The rtionship between the two was rather awkward, and Tess Baker was actually reluctant to engage her too deeply.


    ¡°I miscounted.¡± Puppy White exined resentfully, quickly pulling out a ck man¡¯s wallet and unfolding it before she left, ¡°It¡¯s Dennis¡¯ wallet, and it¡¯s got a picture of you guys together from a couple years ago in it, and the picture¡¯s a little yellowed.¡±


    She handed her purse to Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker just looked at it and frowned slightly but didn¡¯t pick it up, what does Puppy White mean by this?


    ¡°He has a lot of pictures of you besides this one in his wallet, and he¡¯s kept the two birthday presents you gave him very well ¡­ ¡± Puppy White said with mixed emotions, each of which was enough to prove that her fianc¨¦ had a crush on other women with affection.


    Tess Baker was getting more and more embarrassed by the minute and interrupted her directly, ¡°Just say what Ms. White wants to say.¡±


    The fiancee of the senior told her how much the senior liked her, and the feeling was too ¡­ weird and awkward to know how to describe it.


    ¡°Dennis really likes Mrs. Carter, and if he doesn¡¯t wake up in fifteen days, could you keep helping him because he likes you?¡± Puppy White didn¡¯t want to confess her love for Dennis to the woman he loved, but she wanted Mrs. Carter¡¯s help, and there was really no other way.


    The food trolley had been wheeled over, and after telling the two men to please make way, the nurse pushed open the door to the hospital room.


    Bowen Carter is standing in the doorway with an icy face and no idea how much he¡¯s heard.


    At this moment, Tess Baker had the illusion of being caught stealing an adulterer, she opened her mouth helplessly and tried to exin, but not a single word coulde out.


    ¡°Master Carter, it¡¯s not what you think!¡± Puppy White panicked, putting his men¡¯s wallet away and borrowing David Gate¡¯s theory in passing, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t liked someone else, Master Carter liked Ms. Sheng too, didn¡¯t he? Dennis just used to like Mrs. Carter, but definitely didn¡¯t do anything over the top. ¡±


    Tess Baker lowered her eyes, the overwhelm that had spread throughout her body vanishing into thin air, and silently mentally corrected the problem with Puppy White¡¯s words: it wasn¡¯t that Bowen Carter had ever liked Wendy Summer, it was that he liked Wendy Summer, then and now.


    She was just liked by the seniors, not cheated on like Bowen Carter, so why should she be vain?


    The nurse pushed the dining car and stood in the middle of the three, neither in nor out, awkwardly.


    ¡°Give me the wallet.¡± Bowen Carter took a few steps over to Puppy White and held out his bony palm with a sullen face.


    Puppy White was curious as to what he wanted the wallet for, but before he could ask, his body subconsciously responded by handing it to him.

 Chapter 329 – Jealous of Dennis Gate

    Bowen Carter opens his wallet and pulls out the photos, his eyes locked on the youthful men and women in the photos, a violent aura surging around him. In the next second, he tore the photo apart, and the Dennis Gate half was stuffed back into his wallet, while the Tess Baker half was put into his suit pocket.


    Without him in her best years, he was a little jealous of Dennis Gate!


    The nurse took the opportunity to push the food cart in.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Puppy White frowned as she looked at the half-dozen photos in her wallet. How was she going to exin this to Dennis when he woke up?


    Bowen Carter ignored her and plucked a cold look at Tess Baker, ¡°Still noting in?¡±


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips and followed him into the hospital room.


    Looking down at the photo, which was only half-empty, Puppy White sighed and, with mixed emotions, gathered up his wallet and went into the hospital room as well.


    The atmosphere in the ward was so odd that after the nurse put the meal away, she said she would tell her to clean up after eating and left as fast as she could.


    David Gate and Puppy White hadn¡¯t eaten yet, but the meal was ordered by Bowen Carter, and there were only two portions for him and Tess Baker. David Gate had to order a new one, and before the meal came, it was just standing around.


    But the meal was delivered more than ten minutester, by the same nurse who had just delivered it, and then hurried away, as if fleeing for her life.


    Bowen Carter can eat with grace and elegance no matter what she eats,pared to the trio of Tess Baker, whose manners are usually already pretty good, who seem a little rough around the edges.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for Ms. White to confess for her fianc¨¦.¡± Only a few minutes into the meal, Bowen Carter suddenly said coldly.


    David Gate froze, followed by disbelief and annoyance, his sister-inw had just dragged Tess Baker out alone, just to confess to Tess Baker for his brother? Sister-inw has her head in the sand?


    Tess Baker slowed her eating a bit and wrinkled her nose ufortably. It was enough to know about this sort of thing with each other, and it was awkward for all of them when he said it so bluntly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Puppy White¡¯s expression shifted back and forth, and he froze for a full half-minute before saying in embarrassment, ¡°Master Carter don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not trying to cut corners. ¡±


    Bowen Carter looked at her coldly and did not answer.


    Puppy White could only shamefully reveal her intentions, ¡°I told Mrs. Carter that just to get her to continue to help Dennis for the sake of the friendship he has shown her.¡±


    She called Mrs. Carter out alone because she thought it was too embarrassing to say in front of everyone, but Master Carter actually came right out and said it.


    ¡°Stop being such a smart ass!¡± Bowen Carter warned coolly, Dennis Gate was not like Tess Baker¡¯s other suitors, and he feared she would one day follow Dennis Gate out of ¡­ fear was a word that had not been in his thoughts for a long time.


    Puppy White gave a resentful hmmm and buried his head in his food with a reddened face, wishing he could bury his face in it.


    ¡°Bowen Carter won¡¯t object to me helping the senior, and he¡¯s not the type to see death, so don¡¯t worry Ms. White.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s heart hung high after she finished speaking, and after a long while, seeing that Bowen Carter didn¡¯t deny it, her heart fell back down again.


    She said this just to gamble, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so nice today!


    Puppy White nodded, but in her heart she didn¡¯t quite agree.


    Master Carter this person seems to be cold and icy, in fact, do things cool and ruthless enough, he never bothered to use underhanded tricks in the mall, that¡¯s because he was able to crush ny-nine percent of hispetitors with absolute advantage in the open.


    He wanted to buy apany or suppress a power, and no matter what the other side did, it was useless and had to wait for his ruling!


    Tess Baker ate and stayed in the hospital room for a while longer before exiting the hospital with Bowen Carter. She was about to head back to her car when he took her hand hard, ¡°Come back to the office with me.¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker¡¯s heart stuttered, her heart beating faster than usual. How could Bowen Carter have asked her to go to the office out of the blue, had he found out about the potted nt?


    No, if the potted nt was discovered, he wouldn¡¯t be so calm, she couldn¡¯t mess with herself.


    ¡°What am I going to do at the office?¡± She tried to keep her voice as calm as possible, but the corners of her mouth were sore and her hands were shaking with a very small frequency.


    Bowen Carter instructed the driver to drive before answering her question with a grimace, ¡°Let¡¯s get you to look at yourpany¡¯s financial report, there¡¯s a figure in there that doesn¡¯t quite add up, and the CFO can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°The Carter Group CFO couldn¡¯t find out where it went wrong, and I can?¡± Tess Baker asked hesitantly. The person who could be the financial director of The Carter Group was not an idle person, and she didn¡¯t feel that her professional ability was better than the other party!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, ¡°You know thepany business better than he does.¡±


    He spoke to her as he edited the text on his phone.


    [Financial report turned in by Aron ir, move finance charges]


    After editing, click send and your phone reminds you of the sessful send.


    ¡°¡­ I haven¡¯t been at thepany in months, and Aron ir knows a bit more about thepany than I do, byparison.¡± Tess Baker said hesitantly.


    Bowen Carter looked at her askance and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Tess Baker also wanted to see what herpany had be, so she didn¡¯t refuse, but there was some hope and some fear in her heart. Hope is to hope that thepany has be better, fear is to worry that thepany is not as good as it used to be.


    In the midst of her ramblings, the Bentley pulled up in front of The Carter Group headquarters.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Bowen Carter got out of the car first, opened the door for Tess Baker and then helped her out.


    When they saw Tess Baker and Bowen Carter standing side by side, there was envy in the eyes of many female employees.


    ¡°Hello President, hello Mrs. President.¡± The employees greeted as they passed in front of the two.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t react at all, and Tess Baker nodded at them with a light smile as she heard the employees walking away still discussing-


    ¡°I really envy the president¡¯s wife, married to such a rich and handsome president!¡±


    ¡°The president usually looks cold and icy, but he will actually still personally open the door for thedy, and help thedy out of the car, boyfriend powermax!¡±


    ¡°Handsome man and beautiful woman, and the son is also a Go genius, this is the winner of life! If Madam has another daughter this time, the president will have aplete life with both children.¡±


    They didn¡¯t speak too loudly, but kept it within the range that both Tess Baker and Bowen Carter could hear, apparently speaking to both.


    And thatpliment was definitely much better than the fawning effect that Fang had, and at the very least Tess Baker turned her head to see a sh of curvature at the corner of Bowen Carter¡¯s mouth.


    The two got on the president¡¯s elevator with a chorus of greetings and went to the n office.


    Coming here again after more than half a month, Tess Baker was a little nervous and subconsciously looked at the rows of potted nts on the windowsill. The cacti were still in their original positions, and should not have been touched.


    ¡°Like these potted nts?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s clear, cold voice rang out coldly.


    Tess Baker nearly jumped out of her skin in shock, barely keeping her face calm, ¡°Well, well raised.¡±


    Bowen Carter did not love her, but was generous to her, she said she liked things, he did not blink to give her directly.


    The potted nts weren¡¯t worth much, and if he¡¯d just said he was giving them to her, she could have taken the cactus as a matter of course.

 Chapter 330 – The Secret of the Potted Plant Discovered?

    ¡°Secretary Wang put it there.¡± Bowen Carter sat behind the president¡¯s desk while gesturing for her to sit on a side couch, ¡°Go back and have Aunt Zhang put the same in your room.¡±


    Speaking of which, he remembered that he¡¯d asked her to move into the maid¡¯s room, ¡°Your old room is being cleaned up, so you can move in when it¡¯s ready.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s very first room, which she burned down in a fire of her own, has been getting people in and out of it for the past few days, and it turns out that someone is cleaning up that room.


    But she didn¡¯t feel moved, only mocked. If he hadn¡¯t asked Wendy Summer to move into her room, how could she have gotten so angry that she set it on fire?


    But now was not the time to count on that, she nced at the potted nt on the windowsill, he hadn¡¯t said anything about giving it away, she¡¯d just have to think of some other way to get it back.


    Knock knock!


    There was a knock on the door.


    After Bowen Carter said enter, Secretary Wang pushed the door and walked in. Seeing that Tess Baker was also here, she smiled and asked, ¡°Madam is here to deliver something to the president again, huh?¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker¡¯s face was bloodless. She thought of someone moving the potted nt and discovering its secret, but she didn¡¯t expect to be betrayed by Secretary Wang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Again?¡± Bowen Carter raised his eyebrows.


    The smile on Secretary Wang¡¯s face became even brighter, ¡°Yes, Madam said it¡¯s not good for the president to always stay in front of theputer desk, so she sent you a pot of cactus to help absorb the radiation.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s mouth was so dry she couldn¡¯t stop the sweat from pouring off her forehead.


    The Carter Group¡¯s information was leaked recently, and she only recently gave Bowen Carter a potted nt. The Carter Group leaked the information to The Gate Group, and she has a good rtionship with the senior, so as long as he has a little thought, he will suspect the potted cactus.


    She clutched the corner of her shirt, debating whether it was better to admit her mistake to Bowen Carter now, or to risk waiting a little longer and hoping he didn¡¯t find out the secret of the cactus.


    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± Bowen Carter called out to her suddenly.


    It wasn¡¯t really sudden, but Tess Baker had a mess on her mind and a weak heart, and when he yelled at her like that, three souls went out the window, and her heart was about to burst out of her chest!


    She swallowed hard and didn¡¯t need to look to know how ugly her face was now, ¡°How ¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She wanted to admit her mistake to him now, but the words changed.


    ¡°Is it true what Secretary Wang said?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was still cold, but a bright light rose under his eyes, ¡°Is it true that you gave this pot of cactus?¡±


    Tess Baker wanted to say no, but ¡­ she swept aside Secretary Wang and nodded with difficulty. If she said now that the cactus was not from her, she would only immediately arouse Bowen Carter¡¯s suspicion.


    ¡°Secretary Wang,¡± Bowen Carter leaned back in his chair, the corners of his mouth quirked up a few times, ¡°bring that pot of cactus over here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Secretary Wang answered and put the pot of cactus on his desk, then stood aside respectfully again.


    Tess Baker¡¯s nerves were so tightly wound together that they would snap at the slightest pressure. She was so nervous that she could look at his expressionless face and think he was sneering.


    Why did he ask Secretary Wang to serve the cactus?


    Had he found something out and now wanted to verify it in front of her?


    Bowen Carter straightens up and drops his eyes to look at the unusuallymon pot of cactus on the table, looking very seriously. The long, thick eyshes concealed the tenderness and smile in his eyes, and he looked serious as if he was talking about a big deal.


    Tess Baker gulped unnaturally and subconsciously tried to gauge his demeanor, but he remained expressionless and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    Cactus balls are ordinary. Why has he been staring at them for so long? Did he already know it was bugged?


    What would she say or do if he questioned her? What if he told her to leave the Carter family immediately and never see Mike again?


    She had some regrets, even if she wanted to make it up to the senior in the first ce, she shouldn¡¯t have helped him to do such ackluster thing.


    ¡°Why is your head so sweaty?¡± Bowen Carter asked, lifting his eyes coldly.


    Tess Baker wiped the sweat from her head and smiled sarcastically, ¡°It was too hot inside the office to sweat without taking off her jacket.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t sure if Bowen Carter had noticed, but she could feel it herself, her voice trembling.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t say anything, just nced at Secretary Wang, who then sweetly stepped forward and helped Tess Baker remove her coat, casually asking, ¡°Are pregnant women more afraid of the heat than normal people?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Maybe, not before.¡± Tess Baker replied with a somewhat heartfelt sentence, sneaking a nce at Nanqi Bowen, he shouldn¡¯t have suspected anything or noticed anything, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so calm.


    Bowen Carter looked at the cactus on the table, reached out a bony hand, and, to Tess Baker¡¯s trepidation, tapped the ceramic pot a few times.


    ¡°This cactus is getting a little yellow, why don¡¯t you buy another one.¡± Tess Baker still wants to take this cactus away as soon as possible, making all theme excuses.


    Secretary Wangughed: ¡°Cactus ball just a little yellow all right, it happens to be a small secretary of my office hobby nting flowers and nts, I let her give a look, really do not want to take out and nt again, cactus ball is very well maintained.¡±


    Each word was like a sledgehammer, pounding Tess Baker over the head and knocking her over the head. Take it out and nt it again? Then the bug in it would be discovered? She had dug a hole for herself!


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t kill you.¡± Bowen Carter doesn¡¯t like it when other people touch what Tess Baker gave him.


    Tess Baker finally breathed a sigh of relief and her desire for a drink of water intensified; ever since she stepped into this office, her mind had taken off up and down without a moment¡¯s peace.


    Secretary Wang, who was good at reading people, poured two cups of tea without her having to say anything, and handed one to her and one to Bowen Carter.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Tess Baker took tworge gulps of water before feeling her nerves ease. Instead of asking for her potted nt back today, she¡¯d made things worse!


    She nced at the cactus on the table and felt that the more she looked at it, the more it stung, and it was really haunted at the time that she had agreed to help the senior so much.


    ¡°President, this is the new financial report handed in by Boss ir.¡± After tossing and turning in the office for such a long time, Secretary Wang had the chance to mention the business.


    It just seemed a little strange to her that Boss ir had turned in his financial report in the morning, so why was he turning in another one in the afternoon?


    But it looks like the president knows about it.


    Bowen Carter took it and put it on his desk, and Secretary Wangpleted his task and left the office.


    Every second Tess Baker spends in the office feels like an ordeal, especially when she sees the cactus pot on her desk, she always has a sense of panic that the pot is going to fall on the floor and reveal the bug in the next second.


    She took the initiative toe forward, wanting to hurry through the financial report and leave, the feeling of being in a frying pan was too much.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    But no sooner had she picked up the financial report than Bowen Carter looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll read it after you do.¡±


    It was all Tess Baker could do to put down the financial report and sit back down to watch him work on the pile of papers on the division table, but just not the financial report.

 Chapter 331 – Linda is back!

    Six years ago Tess Baker did have the luxury of being able to sit here like this and watch him work, but now that she was sitting here, she just felt like a row of needles were sitting under her buttocks, sticking her in the face.


    Whenever her eyes touched the potted cactus that stood out among the piles of papers, she couldn¡¯t stop regretting and impulsively regretting agreeing to the senior, impulsively wanting to just take the potted nt and run.


    ¡°Not feeling well?¡± Bowen Carter handled the paperwork, but there was still a part of his mind on her, and it was hard not to notice when she kept moving over and over on the couch.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Tess Baker froze for a moment and said quickly, ¡°No.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the body that was ufortable, it was the heart that wasn¡¯t convinced, but it was impossible for her to say such things to him.


    Bowen Carter raised his eyebrows hesitantly, didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and continued to work on the paperwork.


    Tess Baker was really nervous and a little bored, and took out her cell phone to brush up on the news. But she couldn¡¯t read a word of the news, and her eyes always drifted involuntarily to the pot of cactus.


    It wasn¡¯t until almost the end of the day that Bowen Carter took a look at the financial report and then gave it to her.


    It was a few months before Tess Baker saw herpany¡¯s operations again, with revenue and ie tripling and tripling respectively, as well as several other hard metrics.


    With The Carter Group as a backer and a man of Aron ir¡¯s caliber, thepany aplished what she had set out to do in the next ten years in just a few months.


    Just ¡­


    ¡°Is this finance charge not quite right?¡± Tess Baker looked at it twice over and still thought the finance charge was on the high side. But the question was so simple that it should have been easy for The Carter Group¡¯s finance director to spot, as a matter of course!


    But to her surprise, Bowen Carter nodded and said, unsurprised, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°You knew from the start?¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t hold back and asked, he looked like he already knew where the mistake had been made. If that was the case, why had he even asked her to make the trip?


    Bowen Carter squinted at her and stood up, handing her her jacket first, ¡°Put it on.¡±


    Tess Baker took the clothes and wanted to ask more questions, but her eyes touched the potted nt on the table and she lost her mindpletely.


    After she left this time, she didn¡¯t know when she woulde back the next time, what kind of excuse should she use to ask for the cactus then ¡­ Is it possible that the secret of the potted nt was discovered before she had to leave?


    The mind is in turmoil.


    By the time Tess Baker came back to her senses, she realized she¡¯d followed Bowen Carter to the car, and she rubbed her inmed brow as she asked, ¡°Going home?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bowen Carter crossed halfway over to her, closed the door, and instructed the driver to drive.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The moment the smell of men¡¯s perfume hit her, Tess Baker¡¯s dazed mind became instantly clear and she tensed up, waiting for him to sit upright. But he braced his hands on either side of her body, stared straight at her for a long time, and then suddenly kissed her.


    Lips pressed together, and he merely mouthed a mouthful before prying her teeth open and burrowing in,ing on strong.


    From the moment he learned that she had sent himself a cactus, Bowen Carter wanted to do so, and held back until now in action, is the limit of his patience.


    The driver saw the two kissing together in the back row in the rearview mirror and was surprised when his hand slipped and he hit the wrong steering wheel, nearly crashing into the car next to him. Luckily, the other cars didn¡¯t dare to get close to the limousine and kept enough distance between them and it.


    The ambiguous sound of kissing made the driver blush, and he took a deep breath, not looking away, not even daring to nce at the rearview mirror.


    Master Carter, who usually looks quite cold-hearted, actually has such fierce moments, tsk tsk, really people can¡¯t look like each other!


    With the driver in front of her, Tess Baker felt awkward to the point of kissing in the car like this, and she braced her hands in front of him, trying to keep her face away from his kiss. Cool lips and a warm tonguended on her white neck, and she winced involuntarily, her arms and legs going limp.


    ¡°You said you¡¯d make it up to me.¡± Bowen Carter, displeased with her evasion, cupped her chin with one hand and, with a word, renewed the kiss.


    Tess Baker wrinkled her brow at the thought that he had kissed other women like that, too, and a wave of annoyance and revulsion washed over her. But she pushed down these negative emotions and forced herself to wrap her arms around his neck, reluctantly butpulsively responding to his kisses a little.


    Her response drove Bowen Carter wild, and he breathed heavier, kissing her a little harder, holding her waist in his hands and lowering her onto hisp to sit face to face with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Tess Baker could feel his sword drawn through her thick clothes and she strained to avoid his kisses, ¡°Go home and I¡¯ll make it up to you at the end of the night. ¡±


    She just couldn¡¯t do it being surrounded by people doing such things.


    Bowen Carter buried himself between her neck and sucked heavily, leaving an imprint that belonged to him. Only then did he p her on the buttocks, holding her in his hands and putting her down on the seat next to him with a scowl on his face.


    The car ended up parked next to a hot pot restaurant.


    Tess Baker followed Bowen Carter out of the car and into the hot pot restaurant, and the moment she pushed open the booth and saw the people inside, she even thought she was seeing things.


    ¡°Linda? ¡°She and Linda had been exchanging text messages for some time, and Linda wasn¡¯t even willing to make a phone call to her, so she didn¡¯t expect Linda to actually go straight back to her country!


    Linda Mark couldn¡¯t stop being happy to see her either and walked right up to her and gave her a big hug, ¡°SURPRISE! Happy?¡±


    ¡°What do you say?¡± Tess Baker let go of her, the jumble of negative emotions that had long since dissipated at the sight of her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you even tell me you were back?¡±


    ¡°Would it still be a surprise if I told you?¡± Linda Mark rolled her eyes at her.


    The two women were talking to each other about their thoughts,pletely forgetting that there was another person in the booth.


    Bowen Carter looked at the genuine smile on Tess Baker¡¯s face that he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, and while his heart was a little pleasant, it was also a little irritated. He wrinkled his eyebrows at the two men who were talking to each other, and made a very ungentlemanly and somewhat childish move ¨C


    Instead of lifting his chair, he deliberately pulled it away, its legs rubbing against the floor with a dull thud.


    However, the two Tess Bakers acted as if they hadn¡¯t heard them and continued their conversation.


    Bowen Carter lowered his eyes, his long, thickshes casting a halo of shadow across his face, his nice thin lips straining into a straight line, radiating displeasure.


    The waiter knocked on the door and walked in, smiling and giving the three men their menus, waiting on the sidelines.


    ¡°Baby, how about a spicy pot as usual?¡± Tess Baker has been to this hot pot restaurant a few times and thinks the spicy pot here tastes pretty good.


    ¡°Half spicy pot and half tomato pot, both are good.¡± Linda Mark gulped, ¡°I¡¯ve missed hot pot the most during my time abroad!¡±


    ¡°I thought you said you missed me the most?¡± Tess Baker said helplessly.


    Linda Mark took it in stride, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes, the person I miss the most is you, and the food I miss the most is fondue.¡±


    The two of them spoke to each other, sometimes saying half a sentence for the other to understand, and then smiled at each other. They took their menus and in but a few minutes ordered a bunch of dishes and meats.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face was growing hard, but the two men ignored him.

 Chapter 332 Carter’s mother is also here

    The waitress pressed quickly on the ordering machine, and it was hard for her to get a chance to interject a question, ¡°Sir, can you eat the spicy pot and the tomato pot? Is there anything else you¡¯d like to add to the dishes?¡±


    This gentleman looked a lot more imposing than the twodies, so she¡¯d better ask.


    It took Tess Baker a moment to remember that Bowen Carter was still around, and she shared a nce with Linda Mark, and with a couple of dry coughs asked, ¡°If you have a favorite pot roast, we can switch.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Bowen Carter swept a cold nce over Linda Mark, ¡°Order Mike¡¯s favorite too.¡±


    ¡°Mike¡¯sing too?¡± Tess Baker heart can not stop the surprise, Mike left also said that he woulde to see her every two days, but the result has note, she also can not get out, the two have not seen for several days.


    Bowen Carter nodded soberly. tess Baker thought about her girlfriends, her son, but not about him!


    It didn¡¯t take long for the little guy to push open the door ande in, but there was an unexpected visitor behind him ¨C Carter¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Mommy, Aunt Linda, I missed you guys!¡± The little guy pounced on the two and rewarded one of them with a kiss, rewarding Bowen Carter with a cold grunt and a big nk stare.


    Carter¡¯s mother looked at the bottom of the heart is very ufortable, also do not know this Tess Baker how to teach, the child with them the Carter family people are not close at all, even to Mike this daddy is not close!


    Looks like she was right to keep the kid from seeing Tess Baker, gotta keep it up!


    ¡°I missed you too, little shit!¡± Linda Mark gave the little guy a kiss on each of his right and left cheeks, a little closer than usual, with a few moments of regret and grief. She hid her emotions so well, though, that even Tess Baker, her best gal pal, didn¡¯t notice.


    The atmosphere at the table was not as good as before because of the arrival of Carter¡¯s mother.


    After a while, the hot pot base soup was delivered, Carter¡¯s mother just took one look and asked unhappily, ¡°Why is there no broth?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you wereing over just now, so I ordered these two, and I¡¯ll have someone change the bottom of the pot.¡± Tess Baker really didn¡¯t want to tangle with her mother-inw over a meal.


    Carter¡¯s mother didn¡¯t buy it andughed conspiratorially, ¡°Did you not know I wasing over, or did you not want me toe over? Do you, as a daughter-inw, have a big problem with me?¡±


    This is a really tricky question to ask, and it¡¯s clear that you¡¯re looking for trouble.


    Tess Baker opened her mouth and before she could reply, Bowen Carter¡¯s cool voice preceded her, ¡°The door is right behind you, go back if you don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tess Baker froze¡­ Bowen Carter actually spoke for her?


    ¡°¡­ Okay, I¡¯m going back, and Cable ising back with me!¡± Carter¡¯s mother was so angry at his words that her face turned red, her son, whom she had worked so hard to raise, now disowned her as a mother for the sake of a woman! Well, that¡¯s a good one!


    She stood up and walked over to the little guy to pull him.


    ¡°I want to eat with Mommy, so Grandma can go home first.¡± The little guy frowned tightly with a small frown, his body shrinking towards Tess Baker¡¯s arms. It pissed him off that Grandma wouldn¡¯t let him go to Mommy these days!


    Carter¡¯s mother bent down to coax him, ¡°You go home with Grandma, and Grandma will have someone make you something delicious, much better than what¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°I just want to eat with mommy, it doesn¡¯t matter what I eat.¡± The little one showed his teeth and smiled, ¡°I like to eat Mommy¡¯s cooking the most.¡±


    Tess Baker stroked her son¡¯s head, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Mike in days.¡±


    By implication, she also wanted the little one to stay here.


    Carter¡¯s mother coaxed the little one half a day, the grandchildren do not go, she looked unhappy to re-sit back in the seat, overbearing order a clear soup, the tomato pot and spicy pot back. She was ufortable in her heart, no reason to make their hearts ache.


    A meal of saber-rattling.


    Near the end of the meal, Carter¡¯s mother instructed Bowen Carter, ¡°Snowy is getting worse and worse, she calls out your name to everyone she sees, and doesn¡¯t even recognize her dad. When you have time to apany Tess Baker to visit Dennis Gate in the hospital, you might as well go see Snowy.¡±


    Carter and Cole have been friends for decades, how can they just break it off?


    ¡°No.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t give it a second¡¯s thought and answered cleanly; Snowy had victimized Tess Baker so many times, there was no way he was going to visit her!


    Carter¡¯s mother was so angry that she mmed her chopsticks on the table when she heard that, ¡°Dennis Gate is unknown to Tess Baker, you can visit him, howe you can¡¯t visit Snowy, who grew up on your ass!¡±


    ¡°I would not have allowed her to follow me if you had not requested it.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice didn¡¯t waver with the slightest emotion, not even a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    His refusal to visit Snowy Cole so bluntly hurts Tess Baker¡¯s heart, but it¡¯s mixed with worry. He was so heartless, and if the secret of the potted nt came out to him, she would not fare well!


    Carter¡¯s mother, knowing that it was useless to force him, gasped and said no more, pulling the little one with her and trying to leave.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± The little one shouted reluctantly, ¡°I want to sleep with you and Mommy tonight.¡±


    He really misses his mommy, but it¡¯s hard to even see her.


    ¡°Cable is good, there are bad people at Beauty Garden, let¡¯s go back to the old house, okay?¡± Even if you know that the little one¡¯s IQ is much higher than other children, but in Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s opinion, this is her grandson, and she is used to talking to him in the tone of coaxing children.


    The little guy shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not afraid, there is mom ¡­ and dad to protect me.¡±


    Thest sentence was said with great reluctance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for a ride home.¡± Bowen Carter said with a flourish as he picked the little one straight up.


    Carter¡¯s mother held her breath, but she couldn¡¯t change her son¡¯s decision, frowning at Tess Baker and leaving with an ugly look on her face.


    ¡°Great!¡± Linda Mark gave the little one a thumbs up, that Mrs. South had been snooty all day and she¡¯d been looking at her for a long time!


    Instead of giving her a smug smile back like before, the little guy sighed this time; it was annoying that he still couldn¡¯t protect Mommy.


    The purpose has been achieved, and he does not want to stay with the scum daddy, struggling to jump down and go over to pull Tess Baker¡¯s hand.


    Bowen Carter looked down at his empty hand, and lifted his eyes to look at the mother and son who were extraordinarily distant from him, and his heart seemed to be wrapped in a hard little stone, which hurt.


    When several people walked out together, Tess Baker called back to Linda Mark, which realized that her best friend had lost a lot of weight and her stomach was ¡­ deted?


    ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡± When the two had firste into the face, Tess Baker had been too happy to notice her stomach.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Linda Mark, with her hands in her coat pockets and her eyes downcast, said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s running!¡±


    ¡°The baby was fine, why did it bleed? Did Cliff Ford not protect you?¡± Tess Baker med herself when she med Cliff Ford for being careless. If only she could have persuaded Linda toe back for the baby, this wouldn¡¯t have happened!


    A sh of anger shed under Linda Mark¡¯s eyes but quickly dissipated into nothingness, ¡°There are so many miscarriages every day, not much more than one more for me, nothing unusual!¡±

 Chapter 333 – Forgive Me This Time

    Tess Baker was about to say something when Linda Mark beat her to it and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of asking so many questions, people Master Carter is getting tired of waiting, go go go!¡±


    Obviously didn¡¯t want to say much.


    She didn¡¯t want to talk about it, and Tess Baker wouldn¡¯t push her, but simply asked with a heavy heart, ¡°Do your aunts and uncles know about this?¡±


    They had been looking forward to the birth of this child, and had repeatedly urged her to tell Linda that she must take care of her baby abroad and not run around all day.


    ¡°Anyway, it flowed and can¡¯te back, so you have to ept it even if you don¡¯t!¡± Linda Mark¡¯s eyes shed with a sh of pain and resentment, but quickly returned to a big grin, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, hurry up!¡±


    The little guy nced at Linda Mark¡¯s deted belly and then at Tess Baker¡¯s raised belly, his little fists clenched.


    He has to protect Mommy!


    A few of them exited the fondue restaurant together, just in time to meet Cliff Ford, who was hurrying out of his car.


    Linda Mark turned to the side as soon as she saw Cliff Ford, her face hardened.


    ¡°Linda, let me exin, it¡¯s really not what you think!¡± Cliff Ford ran all the way to Linda Mark at a fast pace, panic on his handsome face.


    He caught up with Linda Mark, but she backhanded him with a p, her voice shrill and quavering from the pluck, ¡°Get out, and don¡¯t ever show your face to me again!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Cliff Ford didn¡¯t care about the p at all, tightly holding her in his arms, his voice hoarse, ¡°It¡¯s me who didn¡¯t protect you, I apologize to you, but things really aren¡¯t what you think they are, just forgive me this time, okay? I apologize, but it¡¯s not what you think, so please forgive me this time, okay?¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s brow had furrowed and she turned her head to ask Bowen Carter, ¡°How did Linda miscarry, do you know?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not clear what went through, it had something to do with him.¡± Bowen Carter looked in Cliff Ford¡¯s direction.


    Anger rushed through Tess Baker¡¯s mind as she let go of the little one and wanted to go over and beat Cliff Ford up big time. She had trusted him so much in the first ce to keep Linda well protected abroad, and this was his protection?


    Maybe she shouldn¡¯t have told Cliff Ford about Linda¡¯s whereabouts at all, then nothing would have happened to the baby in Linda¡¯s belly!


    But she took just one step outside before Bowen Carter yanked her back, ¡°Let them work out their own business, you¡¯ll just make things messier by going over there.¡±


    ¡°Is it because you¡¯re afraid things are going to get messier, or because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯m going to beat up your brother and put him at a disadvantage?¡± Tess Baker had a sneer on her face. She and Linda had met Bowen Carter and Cliff Ford, and it had been a sinful encounter!


    Bowen Carter tightened her lips, she would only ever specte about him with such malice! He releases her and strides over to Cliff Ford, yanking him right out of the way as a fist would swing at Cliff Ford.


    The punch confused both Tess Baker and Linda Mark. What was he doing hitting Cliff Ford?


    ¡°What gives you the right to hit him?!¡± Linda Mark reacted quicker than Tess Baker and stepped in front of Cliff Ford, who had nearly fallen to the ground, once she got back to her senses.


    Bowen Carter nced in Tess Baker¡¯s direction, his voice cold, ¡°He upset you.¡±


    ¡°Whether Cliff Ford upset me or not is none of your business!¡± Linda Mark blocked in front of Cliff Ford like an old mother hen protecting her cubs, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to interfere in my business!¡±


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t say a word or look at her, just told Cliff Ford, ¡°And using a woman to protect you, shame on you!¡±


    Then it strides toward Tess Baker, pulling her with one hand and holding her son in the other, toward the Bentley.


    ¡°Did you just do that to tell me that my random meddling would only cause Linda to take offense?¡± Tess Baker nced in the direction of Linda Mark and Cliff Ford, who had been arguing again right after Bowen Carter left. It was too far away for her to hear what they were arguing about, but it should have something to do with the aborted baby.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t answer, just opened the car door and waited for her to get in before he got in with the little one in his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Mommy¡¯s side, you let go!¡± The little guy kicked and tossed his two short legs, moring to go over to Tess Baker¡¯s side. Even if Uncle Gate¡¯s car ident had nothing to do with Scum Daddy, he didn¡¯t like Scum Daddy!


    Instead of letting go, Bowen Carter had the little guy face down on hisp and then gave the little guy a few spanks on his little butt.


    Such a lesson might bemonce for other small children, but the little one had never suffered such an insult, and, ashamed and angry, his little face flushed red in a sh, ¡°What gives you the right to hit me?¡±


    ¡°By the fact that you¡¯re lying.¡± Bowen Carter spat out four words coolly before he sat him back down, warning in a whisper, ¡°If you do that again, I¡¯m going to make a list of all the sites you¡¯ve hacked before and give it all to your mommy.¡±


    Tess Baker is pregnant, plus Mike weighs a lot and it¡¯s better to stay with him.


    ¡°Bad man!¡± The little guy clenched his little fists, his cheeks puffed out, and he whined in an indignant little voice.


    Tess Baker listened in confusion, ¡°When did Mike lie to you?¡±


    She remembers that Mike basically never sees Bowen Carter, so where¡¯s the chance to lie to him?


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t have any intention of exining.


    ¡°I ¡­ lied to Daddy that I didn¡¯t like meat.¡± The little guy said sheepishly.


    Normally, Tess Baker would have asked a few more follow-up questions, but she had something on her mind today, and she was just letting the little one fool her. She turned her head and sighed softly as she looked through the rear window at Linda Mark and Cliff Ford, who were still tangled up in the car.


    She didn¡¯t know what was going on between Cliff Ford and Linda, but given Linda¡¯s personality, the fact that the baby had been aborted was going to be a mountain in the sky that would prevent them from being together.


    When Tess Baker arrived at Beauty Garden, Mark¡¯s mother called and couldn¡¯t stop sobbing as she spoke, ¡°Ran ¡­ Tess ah, Linda said ¡­ ¡­ said tonight will go abroad, after a three ¡­ three five years and thene over, you quicklye over, help ¡­ help me persuade her!¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker¡¯s heart thumped, Linda had just returned to China, how can she go abroad again? She hurriedlyforted Mark¡¯s mother a few words, hung up the phone.


    Before she could call Linda Mark, a text message came to her from there ¨C


    [Cliff Ford and I are out of the question and I don¡¯t want to be pestered by him anymore. If you¡¯re really my friend, don¡¯t try to talk me out of it. I won¡¯t talk to you about the flight, and I don¡¯t need you to send it! Don¡¯t call, don¡¯t answer!]N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Determination is revealed in every word.


    Tess Baker called Linda Mark and sure enough there was no answer, only a pang of distress. She was a mess on her own, and now there was all this mess at Linda¡¯s ce.


    She put herself in Linda¡¯s shoes for a moment, though, and if she were Linda, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to choose to leave the country and get rid of that big trouble Cliff Ford was in!


    She licked her dry lips and ended up not stopping Linda Mark, just sending a text message.


    [Cliff Ford offended you, it has nothing to do with me and my aunt and uncle, after you go abroad, report to us by phone every day and be safe.]


    There was a second reply with only an ¡®OK¡¯.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with Aunt Linda?¡± The little guy didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he vaguely felt that there was something wrong with Auntie Linda today.


    Tess Baker rubbed his hair and kissed him on the forehead, ¡°She¡¯s just going overseas for a bit, no big deal.¡±


    Off to the side, Bowen Carter wrinkled his brow and looked down at the message from Cliff Ford.

 Chapter 334 – When a Woman Is Ruthless

    I know how you felt when your sister-inw was suddenly gone, and Linda Mark was leaving the country, and I didn¡¯t even know which flight she was going on!


    Carter, I¡¯m really miserable right now, I shouldn¡¯t have taken advantage of Linda Mark that night!


    [Sister-inw and Linda Mark are really a pair of good friends. When something happens to both of them, they both want to leave, and it¡¯s useless to keep them. When a woman is cruel, she is really cruel.


    Seeing thest sentence, Bowen Carter¡¯s sword brow furrowed and his palms involuntarily contracted. Linda Mark was Linda Mark, Tess Baker was Tess Baker, there was no way that he would let Tess Baker say the same thing as Linda Mark!


    ¡°Bowen¡­ Master Carter, why don¡¯t you go to the restaurant when you¡¯re back?¡± Lucy Kid sat down next to Bowen Carter with a pouty look on her face, ¡°I just finished eating, I should have known I would have waited for you to eat with me.¡±


    The little guy grunted heavily and rolled his white eyes out of the sky.


    ¡°Get away from me.¡± Bowen Carter said unpleasantly.


    Lucy Kid bit her lip and said in a resigned voice, ¡°I know, from now on, as long as Cable is here, I¡¯ll stay away from you and won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    The implication is that the two are close when the little one is not there.


    ¡°Scum!¡± The little guy blushed and shouted, going to tug Tess Baker, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go, not here anymore.¡±


    Tess Baker soothing didn t help, the little guy huffed and dragged her back to ¡­ Bowen Carter s room. I can¡¯t me the little guy, he slept in this room thest time he was here and thought it was Tess Baker¡¯s room.


    ¡°This is your daddy¡¯s room.¡± Tess Baker exined helplessly as she looked at the little one who was locking the door.


    The little one grunted, his words disgruntled, ¡°Then he¡¯ll sleep outside tonight!¡±


    As soon as the words were out of her mouth, the doorknob clicked and Aunt Zhang pushed the door open and stood aside while Bowen Carter, behind her, entered the room and closed the door.


    The little one is really angry and says whatever he wants, ¡°You told me you only like mommy and never touched any woman in five years in order to wait for her!¡±


    Tess Baker looked incredulously at Bowen Carter, what was he doing telling Mike that? Did he ¡­ really say those things?


    ¡°You said you always liked only Mommy, but Mommy didn¡¯t like you and asked me how to chase Mommy!¡± The little one yelled out in a panting voice.


    Tess Baker¡¯s fingers were trembling, Mike was wrong, how could Bowen Carter say such a thing? He likes Wendy Summer in his heart!


    Bowen Carter stood aside, ears slightly red, handsome face trying to maintain a cool expression, but there was still an embarrassment and embarrassment that could not be hidden.


    ¡°And you said you were bitter, and Mommy always thought you used her as a stand-in, but you really didn¡¯t use her as a stand-in!¡± The little guy mmed the air out of his lungs and shouted so loud that his voice was a little muffled.


    Tess Baker¡¯s throat was tight and her nose was sore, and at this moment she couldn¡¯t recognize whether she was in a dream or in reality. Bowen Carter had always been arrogant, and the person in his heart had always been Wendy Summer, so how could he ¡­ like her?


    ¡°But you lied to me!¡± The little one¡¯s eyes were red, and his tears gushed freely like a river whose dam had been destroyed, ¡°You had a little brother and sister with a bad aunt, and you let the bad aunt bully mommy, you¡¯re a big bad guy. I hate you!¡±


    Thest words were like a shower of cool water that ttered over Tess Baker¡¯s head, bringing her back to her senses from her dreamlike state, her heart contracting hard together.


    But that¡¯s right. How could Bowen Carter like her?


    If he really liked her, she wouldn¡¯t have lived such a miserable life for the eight or so years since she met him!


    Bowen Carter picks up the crying, screaming little guy, wipes his tears, and asks back in a no-nonsense manner, ¡°Do I have to lie to an inte friend?¡±


    These words were like a bomb that exploded Tess Baker¡¯s mind into a nk. What did he mean by that, that what Mike had just said was true?


    ¡°Say ¡­ maybe you know that ¡­ thatizen is me, the baby is four and a half years old, the dark ¡­ are explicit! ¡± The little guy cried up and down.


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t understand what her son was saying, but that didn¡¯t stop her from feeling sorry for him, so she went up to him and took out a cotton handkerchief to wipe his tears.


    ¡°If I really knew it was you, I wouldn¡¯t have said those things, the way a daddy begs his son to chase his wife, it¡¯s so humiliating.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was still cool, but softer than usual. The words were spoken to his son, but his gaze paused on Tess Baker for a few seconds before leaving.


    Tess Baker¡¯s hands were a little too weak to even maintain the strength to wipe the little one¡¯s tears, and she gave the handkerchief to her son, her mind a jumbled mess, like a bunch of disorganized wool tangled up in a heap that she couldn¡¯t untangle.


    The Bowen Carter Mike was talking about was like two people from this Bowen Carter she knew!This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But ¡­ but you have po ¡­ babies with bad aunts, and how do you exin this ¡­ this?¡± The little fellow put the handkerchief Tess Baker had given him into his shirt pocket and took Bowen Carter¡¯s face in both hands, rubbing snot and tears all over his face.


    If it wasn¡¯t his own son, Bowen Carter would have thrown him down by now!


    He smoothly took the Tess Baker handkerchief out of the little guy¡¯s coat pocket and wiped the snot and tears from his face, exining more to Tess Baker than to his son, ¡°I¡¯m only going to say this once, so listen up.¡±


    The little fellow grunted heavily and snatched back his handkerchief.


    Tess Baker lowered her eyes and did not say anything, but unconsciously took out twelve points of spirit, her heart thumping rapidly, even when the high school entrance exam scores were announced, she was not so nervous.


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought Wendy Summer back before, but I didn¡¯t do anything but let her scream at herself for a few nights and jump on the bed for a while.¡± Bowen Carter looked unnatural as he said this, he really couldn¡¯t imagine him doing something so childish.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes widened involuntarily, and a bunch of words clogged her throat. Bowen Carter¡­ Bowen Carter would do something so childish?


    But if he really didn¡¯t touch Wendy Summer, how could Wendy Summer be pregnant?


    ¡°You¡¯re lying ¡­ lying!¡± The little guy didn¡¯t know what it meant to scream in bed all the time, but he¡¯d learned biology and that a woman couldn¡¯t get pregnant if a man didn¡¯t do anything!


    ¡°No lie.¡± Bowen Carter remembers nothing about that night, but still extremely disgusted by that night, ¡°I was drunk that night and she happened to be there, the night of the bar.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s throat was so dry she couldn¡¯t help but tremble as she spoke, ¡°I ¡­ that I called you that night ¡­¡±


    ¡°I fell asleep drunk and Wendy Summer picked up.¡± Thinking about Tess Baker being rushed to the emergency room that night still haunts Bowen Carter, and he¡¯s psyched about alcohol. After that night, he never touched alcohol again, even when he was at the table talking business.

 Chapter 335 – It Turns Out It Was A Misunderstanding All Along

    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes zed over and before she knew what was going on, there was more than a little warmth on her face and rolling tears running down her cheeks. It was then she realized she was crying, feeling a bit lousy, and hurriedly wiped away her tears!Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Keeping Wendy Summer here is also because you pissed me off with Dennis Gate and I¡¯m using her to ¡­ piss you off.¡± Bowen Carter says thest two words in a weird way, and he realizes just how much childish stuff he¡¯s done in rtion to Tess Baker!


    The little one also stopped crying and asked with red, swollen eyes, ¡°Are ¡­ you telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°Can I get money for lying to you?¡± Bowen Carter pped him lightly on the back of the head and asked coldly in return, ¡°Do I need to give you a lie detector to try?¡±


    The little guy hemmed and hawed and kept quiet.


    Such truth came too suddenly, rushed Tess Baker brain a dizzy, as if in the clouds, that always heavy heart finally rxed, but also vaguely with a few points of sweetness and touching.


    It turned out that it had been a misunderstanding all along, and he ¡­ really liked her!


    The bruised heart began to turn smooth and red, beating violently, one at a time, as if it were about to burst out of his chest.


    ¡°That was very thoughtful of you to give the cactus.¡± Bowen Carter said casually as he set the little guy down on the floor and took off his jacket, which had been smeared with a bunch of tears and snot from his son¡¯s eyes.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart, which had drifted to the clouds, was yanked violently back to the ground, and she nodded dryly, having so much to say, but in the end nothing came out.


    One of the reasons she¡¯d agreed to let the senior put up the potted nt in the first ce was because of the guilt she felt over Mr. Gate¡¯s death, and another was the hatred she felt for Bowen Carter for missing her distress call when he and Wendy Summer had spent the night out.


    But now, Bowen Carter¡¯s affair with Wendy Summer was all a misunderstanding on her part ¡­


    ¡°So pale and unwell?¡± Bowen Carter cupped her chin and frowned.


    ¡°No.¡± Tess Baker tried to pull a smile but couldn¡¯t, ¡°Just kinda surprised to know you don¡¯t like Wendy Summer.¡±


    The potted nt had been like a boulder weighing down on her heart, and now that she knew the truth, the potted cactus ball turned directly into a time bomb coiled in her heart, just waiting to find a moment to blow her to smithereens.


    Bowen Carter took her in his arms and kissed her gently on the cheek, his cool brow tinted with tenderness, ¡°That night was an ident, and I promise that nothing like that will ever happen again.¡±


    He hugged her a little harder, his voice almost murmuring, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for forgiveness, give me a chance to make it up to you, okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Good.¡± Never in her memory had Bowen Carter been as gentle as he was at this moment, so gentle that Tess Baker had the illusion that she was dreaming. She hugged him back, and her heart, which should have been cheering, died at the moment.


    Should shee forward about the potted nt and beg for his forgiveness? So far, The Gate Group had only robbed The Carter Group of one project, so Bowen Carter should forgive her ¡­ right?


    No, when she¡¯d tried Bowen Carter the other night, he¡¯d obviously been deeply offended by the man who¡¯d leaked the information. If she said anything now, she feared that their rtionship, which had just eased less than half an hour ago, would be back to saber rattling!


    She¡¯d better think of a way to get the potted nts out of the house sooner rather thanter!


    ¡­


    The next day at breakfast, Aunt Zhang clearly felt that the atmosphere at the table had changed. She saw that Tess gave the young master a dish to eat, and also gave the young master a dish to eat, and the young master¡¯s eyes were red, but he kept smiling, and also gave the husband a dish to eat.


    The family was finally living a little like a family, Aunt Zhang smiled.


    ¡°Master Carter, try this fried yams with green peppers, it tastes great.¡± Lucy Kid smiled and took a chopstick of yams and put it into Bowen Carter¡¯s bowl, but her heart was anxious.


    How did Master Carter and Tess Baker make up in just one night? With the way they¡¯re bonding, what if Master Carter kicks her outter?


    Bowen Carter looked at the bowl of yams and said with a frown, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send you back to the old houseter.¡±


    Grandpa¡¯s hands are all over Beauty Garden, and he can¡¯t do anything about it even if he wanted to; the only thing he can do is send people away sight unseen.


    ¡°No!¡± Lucy Kid looked ham-fisted in her refusal, and after realizing she had overreacted with a couple of dryughs, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood when I can¡¯t see you, and that¡¯s not good for the baby either.¡±


    ¡°None of this has anything to do with me.¡± Bowen Carter said this without a flicker in his demeanor.


    Lucy Kid bit her lip as her mind raced, ¡°Grandpa is very attached to this child in my belly, and if he knows you¡¯re against him again, he¡¯ll definitely be upset.¡±


    Master Carter was very close to Master Carter, and she only hoped now that the words would work.


    ¡°She¡¯s just one more mouth to feed here, and Beauty Garden doesn¡¯t take less than a bite out of her, so let her stay here.¡± Tess Baker said before Bowen Carter refused.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of Wendy Summer as long as Bowen Carter didn¡¯t back Wendy Summer up, and there was no need for Bowen Carter to get in trouble with the old man over that little thing.


    Bowen Carter gave Lucy Kid a cold sweeping look and looked down at his meal without making another sound.


    Lucy Kid was relieved to see this. No matter what happens in the future, at least it stays for now, but she still has to discuss this matter with Mr. Duke in a while, at least she has to have a countermeasure!


    ¡°What excess!¡± Staphen Baker muttered contemptuously as he sat down at a side table. Just as he finished, he sneezed twice in a row, snoting out of his nose.


    He sniffled and became even more resentful of Tess Baker, if it wasn¡¯t for Tess Baker he wouldn¡¯t have to sit at a table alone to eat, much less freeze and catch a cold!


    After dinner, Lucy Kid, for the first time not looking for anything, hurried off.


    Staphen Baker gulped as he watched her still-pregnant, chiseled back, his hot, blunt eyes taking in a few hard nces at her perky ass.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move anyone you shouldn¡¯t!¡± Tess Baker gave him a disgusted look and whispered a warning. Staphen Baker was such a downer to the core that it was amazing that he could have thoughts about a face that looked exactly like his own sister¡¯s!


    Staphen Baker opened his mouth to curse, but after ncing at the Bowen Carter not far away, scared not yet said all the words swallowed, and slinked away in a wheelchair.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Bowen Carter called out to Tess Baker as she put on her zer.


    Tess Baker gave him a quizzical look, her eyesnded on the tie in his hand, smiled and walked over, catching it. He was growing too tall for her to befortable tying his tie, ¡°You¡¯re lower.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, the long-built man bent down, and she was about to say that this height would be fine when he cupped her face in his hands and kissed her on the lips. First, he took her lips, then he pried her teeth open with a furious effort and dug in.

 Chapter 336 You haven’t taken the initiative to kiss me for a long time

    The little guy¡¯s gaze was furtive, they had just made upst night and now they were kissing passionately in front of him, their son, was that really okay?


    Several young maids looked red in the face, it was too hot a kiss, not at all the same as the usual ascetic Master Carter. They hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to look again.


    Tess Baker was embarrassed in front of so many people, reached out and pushed him and could not push him, but also afraid of struggling too much to make him angry, can only let him kiss, his face is hot.


    If she remembered correctly, her son was still in the living room!


    ¡°You haven¡¯t initiated a kiss in a long time.¡± The long kiss ended, and Bowen Carter embraced her in his arms, his cool voice carrying a touch of resentment that didn¡¯t fit his domineering, cold-hearted persona at all.


    When they were first married for three years, Tess Baker initiated every time.


    ¡°Tonight.¡± Tess Baker whispered the two words, only to feel her face burn even hotter. After this reconciliation, she always felt like she was in love for the first time.


    The two of them are too long to let the son look bad, she pushed him, but did not push.


    Bowen Carter hugged her a little harder, and his body reeked of discontent. After a few more minutes, when she didn¡¯t change her mind, he let her go with a cold face.


    ¡°You keep your head down.¡± If it were just the two of them here right now, Tess Baker wouldn¡¯t hesitate to initiate a kiss on Bowen Carter, but with her son and several of the maids around, she just couldn¡¯t do another French kiss.


    Bowen Carter sulked and bowed his head, his whole body still radiating displeasure.


    Tess Baker hadn¡¯t tied his tie in a long time, and it took almost ten minutes of tossing and turning before she could barely get his tie on, ¡°Okay, off to work you go.¡±


    Bowen Carter in front of her and a stick like a pestle on the ground not moving, just staring straight at her, the bottom of the eyes a deep.


    Tess Baker coughed, turned her head to look back, and like a thief when the crowd was not paying attention, tiptoe to kiss Bowen Carter, but I do not know if it has been a long time no kiss rusty, or in front of so many people too nervous, she nibbled on his chin, and is teeth knocked, leaving a red mark.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    A snicker or two rang out in the hall.


    ¡°Stay with me.¡± Completely ignoring the snickers, Bowen Carter yanked Tess Baker into his arms and headed out the door with her in his arms.


    ¡°Walk you to work?¡± Tess Baker asked, struggling to stop when she was answered in the affirmative, and said somewhat sheepishly, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, and I¡¯d like to get some more sleep.¡±


    Going to work with him, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist looking at the cactus all the time and he¡¯d notice something different.


    At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t go to his office until she figured out a way to take out the cactus, and she wouldn¡¯t go while he was there, much less apany him.


    ¡°You get some sleep and I¡¯ll have someone pick you up at noon.¡± Bowen Carter kissed her on the forehead, and after saying it without rebuttal, he turned and headed out into the hall.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Howe she didn¡¯t find Bowen Carter so clingy before? But ¡­ felt pretty good. She curled her lips and smiled a little goofy smile that made the little guy feel ufortable.


    It was more than ten minutes after Bowen Carter left that Tess Baker came back to her senses and took out her cell phone to call Linda Mark. But her best friend said she would not answer the phone, so she had to send a text message to ask if the other party had arrived at her destination.


    About half an hourter, a long text message came back from there.


    [Just packed up, to the beach, is where it is not tell you, so as to save you to my parents and Cliff Ford said. But the environment can be described to you, white fine sand, the blue sea, the bird is very big blue-eyed handsome man ¡­ tsk, when I go back, you may have a hybrid godson!


    Speaking in such an immodest tone, there should be no major problem.


    Tess Baker rxed a little and told Linda Mark the general story of what happened with her and Bowen Carter, adding a sentence at the end.


    ¡°Baby, foreign men are so big and strong. Are you sure you can handle it?


    ¡°Cough cough cough!¡± Aunt Zhang had juste over when she inadvertently scanned thest sentence of the text message and instantly coughed her face off.


    Tess Baker is very embarrassed to put away the phone, whispered Aunt Zhang, look at Aunt Zhang this way, should see thest sentence of the text message ¡­


    ¡°Your old room has been cleaned up exactly as it was before, why don¡¯t I have someone move your things from the maid¡¯s room up there?¡± Aunt Zhang looked at Tess Baker strangely.


    Tess Baker sheepishly avoided Aunt Zhang¡¯s gaze and hmmm¡¯d.


    Mostly Aunt Zhang also felt embarrassed, and after seeing her agreement, she quickly ordered some maids to go to work.


    Duh¨C


    The phone vibrated and Linda Mark texted back.


    I¡¯m a single dog now, so don¡¯t stimte me, but I really didn¡¯t expect that Master Carter, who usually looks quite heartless, would be so sultry! Thest question is, what are you going to do with the baby in Wendy Summer¡¯s belly? I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m going to be able to get the job done.


    The smile disappeared from the corners of Tess Baker¡¯s mouth, she didn¡¯t want to think about it, but it was the truth, and she couldn¡¯t escape it any longer.


    In fact, as long as Wendy Summer abortion, it will not be so troublesome, but the bad thing is here, Wendy Summer refused to abort, and there is a grandfather to support, this child must be born ¡­


    Before she could answer, Linda Mark sent another text message.


    The three of you will not be able to break the rtionship between the three of you when the baby is born. Whether Master Carter likes Wendy Summer or not, Wendy Summer really likes Master Carter, then she will definitely use this child to rely on the Carter family, you will not be able to live in peace!


    Also, even if Master Carter has the means to make Wendy Summer not entangled, you look at the child does not feel bad? Suppose you arepassionate and not upset, the child grows up to know that you are not the real mother, to go to the real mother, want to set up the real mother and real father, how do you do?


    Tess Baker took a long breath and told Linda Mark that there was a countermeasure in ce and to not worry about it ¨C even though the countermeasure wasn¡¯t even a shadow!


    ¡°Mommy, you seem to have something on your mind.¡± Children are always a little more sensitive than others, especially to the people they rely on the most.


    ¡°No, what could be on my mind?¡± Tess Baker smiled and stroked his little head, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go to school, let me walk you there.¡±


    Wendy Summer and Staphen Baker were both at Beauty Garden, and she really didn¡¯t feelfortable with Mike being here! If something happened to Mike, she would regret it to death!


    The little guy grimaced in dissatisfaction; after Mommy and Daddy made up, they started to resent him for being such a big light bulb.


    Tess Baker took the little one to school in her car and went back just in time to see the fatdy at the door, the distant rtive that Puppy White called Mark¡¯s big sister.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you in a while, Mrs. Carter just keeps getting prettier and prettier!¡± The fat woman said with a smile.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    They met at the hospital just two days ago.


    ¡°By the way Mrs. Carter, are you helping Young Master Gate?¡± The fat woman asked self-consciously.

 Chapter 337 – Beware of Young Master Gate’s Sister

    Tess Baker nodded her head and was about to say goodbye when the self-satisfied fat woman said with a confused face, ¡°That¡¯s strange, Mrs. Carter helped Young Master Gate and Young Master Gate is getting better, howe when I went to the hospital yesterday afternoon, Young Master Gate¡¯s sister referred to you as if she were talking about an enemy? ¡±


    Tess Baker wrinkled her nose and didn¡¯t answer.


    David Gate has been looking at her every which way since the death of old man Gate.


    She thought that David Gate¡¯s push on her at the bar would cancel out the debt; after all, she¡¯d almost died in one body at the time, but in David Gate¡¯s mind, it was still her who owed Master Gate her life.


    Plus David Gate is the future daughter-inw of the Si family, and she¡¯s tied the knot with Eric Si, David Gate will likewise hold a grudge against her ¡­


    ¡°Mrs. Carter may not know the look on the young master¡¯s sister Gate¡¯s face when she mentioned you and your child!¡± The fat woman exaggeratedly sucked in two mouthfuls of cold air, ¡°Anyway, you have to be more careful when you enter Master Gate¡¯s sister in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡± Tess Baker mused about having Bowen Carter set up two more bodyguards for Mike and her.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± The fat woman rubbed her hands together and carefully said, ¡°It¡¯s just that my husband recently had a jade business he wanted to talk to a subsidiary of The Carter Group, can you see if you can give a favor?¡±


    ¡°I remember Ms. White mentioning something about you working with the Park family.¡± Tess Baker wasn¡¯t sure about the business and wouldn¡¯t jump to agree to it.


    ¡°Hey, stop it.¡± The fat woman¡¯s eyebrows drooped, ¡°My husband and I treat the Park family as family, but the Park Group is offering us lower and lower prices.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Bowen Carter about this, whether it will help or not is not certain.¡± Tess Baker exchanged a few more pleasantries with the fat woman and went back.


    At eleven o¡¯clock, Bowen Carter arranged for a car to pick up Tess Baker, and the two met in front of the hospital and were about to enter the hospital as usual when David Gate called while waiting for the elevator.


    ¡°My brother is awake, there¡¯s nothing more for you to do, you and Master Carter don¡¯t have toe.¡± David Gate said without any emotional fluctuation, not even a thank you, and without giving Tess Baker a chance to speak, he directly hung up the phone.


    Tess Baker frowned, and when she called again, the other phone kept alerting the call, apparently pulling her cell phone number to harm.


    She tightened her lips and looked at the ck screen of her phone, having not been this angry in a long time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The elevator arrived, Tess Baker had no intention of going up, and Bowen Carter escorted her aside.


    Tess Baker tossed her cell phone into her bag in annoyance, ¡°David Gate called and said the seniors are awake and that we don¡¯t have to go over there.¡±


    Not that she wanted David Gate to be all heartfelt and thankful, but David Gate had gone too far this time!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± Bowen Carter pulled her along and retraced his steps to the back of the crowd waiting for the elevator.


    Tess Baker looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°You don¡¯t owe Dennis Gate anymore, go see him onest time and say goodbye. No more seeing him alone without my permission.¡± Tess Baker had a lot of suitors, but Dennis Gate was different, they got too close, and Bowen Carter was always worried that she would one day follow Dennis Gate away.


    Tess Baker hesitated but agreed. Since Bowen Carter was so bothered by her contact with the senior, it would be better for both of them if she stopped contacting him.


    The two went upstairs together to Dennis Gate¡¯s hospital room, but it was already empty.


    A nurse happened to pass by and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you two here to see Mr. Gu again? He has woken up, his sister has discharged him from the hospital and just got on the elevator.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Tess Baker said.


    The nurse said you¡¯re wee and went out.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go stop Dennis Gate at the elevator,¡± Bowen Carter called with a sullen look in his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Tess Baker was quite angry, but felt that there was no need to block people, see the seniors or not, it really didn¡¯t matter, she just couldn¡¯t swallow the anger.


    Bowen Carter gave her a sidelong nce, ¡°My woman doesn¡¯t need to be aggravated.¡±


    With that said, he pulled her into the elevator. There were a lot of people inside the elevator, and he always hated making physical contact with people, but he hated it even more when people ran into Tess Baker.


    He circled her in his arms, frowning tightly, protective.


    A couple of older women in the elevator snickered¨C


    ¡°Look at this young man, he really loves his daughter-inw!¡±


    ¡°Daughter-inw looks so beautiful, no wonder the protection so tight, afraid of being seen ah.¡±


    ¡°The little girl is so lucky to have a husband who loves you so much.¡±


    Tess Baker leaned close to Bowen Carter¡¯s arms, listening to the guttural, powerful heartbeating from his chest, and then looking at the undisguised envy of several women in the elevator, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but curve and her heart felt as if she¡¯d put a spoonful of honey in it.


    When the two got off the elevator, David Gate was arguing with a couple of hospital security guards, ¡°I¡¯ve paid what I had to pay and I¡¯ve been discharged, why are you stopping us?¡±


    ¡°Sorry ma¡¯am, it¡¯s an order from above.¡± The security chief said.


    The two sides argued, David Gate wanted to make a statement, the security side just fought with what they were told to do from above.


    Tess Baker was afraid that Dennis Gate would fall into aa again due to his big mood swings, and hurriedly said to Bowen Carter beside her, ¡°You let the security guards go, there¡¯s no need to stop the senior.¡±


    Bowen Carter tightened his thin lips¡­ was she feeling sorry for Dennis Gate again?


    ¡°I¡¯ve assured you many times that I have nothing to do with the senior, if I had anything to do with the senior, the child wouldn¡¯t even know how old it is.¡± Seeing that he was unhappy, Tess Baker exined helplessly.


    Bowen Carter waves to the security guards and the head of security leaves with them.


    ¡°What gives Master Carter the right to get someone to stop my brother?¡± David Gate followed the security guards¡¯ line of sight to Bowen Carter and Tess Baker, and the look shifted back and forth, finally settling on anger.


    Puppy White didn¡¯t dare to look at the two, her sister-inw had gone too far by crossing the river, she nned to refute her sister-inw¡¯s opinion, but she was afraid that Dennis would have a big mood swing, so she finally acquiesced.


    ¡°You think you can be so arrogant just because your brother is awake and doesn¡¯t need Tess Baker anymore?¡± Bowen Carter snorted, his words full of disdain, ¡°If I wanted to, I could put your brother back in aa right now.¡±


    ¡°You you you you are bullying people!¡± David Gate was so angry that he was stuttering, Master Carter had already victimized her brother once, but he actually wanted toe back a second time, bullying people too much!


    Bowen Carter looked down at her and said carelessly, ¡°So what?¡±


    Without waiting for David Gate to argue further, a pale Dennis Gate said, ¡°Thanks to Tess Baker and Master Carter this time, thanks.¡±


    Thest three words were said with unusual difficulty.


    Master Carter had gotten them the Gate family into this mess, and he was actually thanking the culprit!


    ¡°Can¡¯t afford it.¡± Bowen Carter was austere out of the corner of his eye, ¡°I never wanted to help you.¡±


    ¡°Master Carter didn¡¯t want to help, but when I did, I should say something like thank you, it¡¯s the right thing to do.¡± As he spoke, Dennis Gate¡¯s attention stayed on Tess Baker with a bitter heart.


    In the past, when she stood with Master Carter, she always stood far away, with disgust hidden under her eyes. But she stood close to Master Carter today, and the whole thing was very gentle.


    I also wonder what happened between them during the time he was in aa that their rtionship became so intimate.

 Chapter 338 – Does Bowen Carter Suspect?

    Puppy White followed, ¡°I really appreciate Master Carter and Mrs. Carter¡¯s cooperation during this time, so if there¡¯s anything I can do to help, you just let me know.¡±


    David Gate¡¯s whole body feels ufortable, and his brother and sister-inw are too soft-tempered to be taken advantage of! And how can Master Carter and Tess Baker say thank you to a murderer when they¡¯re carrying one of Grandpa¡¯s lives on their backs?


    ¡°Not now, not ever.¡± Bowen Carter walked over to Tess Baker and put his arm around her, ¡°Seen it, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Tess Baker nodded obediently.


    The two were about to walk away when Dennis Gate¡¯s gentle, frail voice sounded behind them, ¡°Tess Baker, our coboration ¡­¡±


    ¡°Cooperation stops.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s right eyelid fluttered and she turned sharply to interrupt, subconsciously ncing at Bowen Carter. He raised his eyebrows slightly, unsure of what he was thinking.


    The senior is now talking about working with her, and The Gate Group just snagged a project from The Carter Group a while back, such an obvious connection, I wonder if Bowen Carter noticed!


    ¡°Brother, when did you have a coboration with Tess Baker and how did I not know about it?¡± David Gate asked two questions in a row, ¡°What did you work together on?¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her chest, she knew that her senior would definitely not be stupid enough to say it directly, but she was afraid that Bowen Carter would think too much! Can sit to The Carter Group president position, Bowen Carter heart must be several times more than other people!


    ¡°It was just a little coboration, and it was over before it started.¡± Dennis Gate casually responded.


    Tess Baker swallowed carefully and shot an afterimage at Bowen Carter. except when he was pissed off, the expression on his face was so unchanging that she couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking in all the years she¡¯d been with him.


    ¡°What cooperation?¡± Bowen Carter took her hand and dug his fingers between hers, interlocking them with hers.


    The temperature traveled along his hand, but Tess Baker felt cold in her extremities as she tried to be natural, ¡°Just mentioning a direction, no specific ns.¡±


    Bowen Carter is such a savvy person, she¡¯s not sure if that statement will fool her.


    Bowen Carter nced at Tess Baker, her heart beating at a much faster rate instantly, even as she subconsciously eased her breathing.


    What¡¯s taking him so long to say anything? Did he guess something?


    In this moment, she felt like she and Bowen Carter were the only ones left in the bustling hospital while she awaited his judgment. That judgment might let her get away with it once, or it might send her to hell for all time.


    But Bowen Carter just looked at her for a moment, then said nothing and dragged her out of the hospital.


    It¡¯s already spring, and the weather is still a little cool, but the sun is much brighter. Tess Baker looks at the trees in the distance, which have already begun to sprout green buds, and just feels a gust of wind, which dries up her cold sweat and cools her forehead a little. Tess Baker looks at the trees in the distance, which have already begun to sprout green buds.


    She followed Bowen Carter in a trance, got into the Bentley, and ghostly asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go on to ask what the coboration was? It¡¯s not like you.¡±


    Just after asking, she regretted it. Why would she bring it up again when it had been so hard to get past what had just happened? If Bowen Carter got to the bottom of it, what would she say?


    ¡°Trying to trust you.¡± Bowen Carter inclined his head and reached up to touch her white earlobe, the handsome, tall man seemingly shrouded in an aura of tenderness.


    Each word is like a poppy blooming in Tess Baker¡¯s heart, beautiful but full of danger.


    She was d that Bowen Carter was finally starting to try to believe her, but the thought of the cactus that sat safely in his office made her feel like a cold hand was tugging hard at her, trying to pull her down into the abyss of doom.


    Once he found out the secret of the potted nt, the word ¡®trust¡¯ would be a joke, and he would only be angrier for trying to trust her about it!N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the constant wandering and sweating the past two days?¡± Bowen Carter frowned slightly and tted her face, drying the sweat from her head.


    Tess Baker smiled a far-fetched smile, ¡°No ¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She¡¯s just scared.


    ¡°Drive back!¡± Bowen Carter tried the temperature on her forehead and saw that it was normal, his face eased a bit, but he still felt that a trip to the hospital would reassure him.


    Tess Baker said repeatedly that there was nothing wrong and that she didn¡¯t need to go to the hospital for a checkup, but she was still forced to be taken to the hospital by Bowen Carter for a full body checkup.


    Even if he did like her, the man was just as overbearing and brutal.


    ¡°Have you not been resting or eating welltely?¡± The doctor asked.


    Tess Baker nodded; she had a lot on her mind and didn¡¯t sleep well at night much of the time. And as long as Wendy Summer and Staphen Baker were around, she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite for eating.


    ¡°The body is a bit weak, go back and replenish your body.¡± The doctor finally reminded one more sentence, ¡°Be moderate in intercourse.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s face was rolling one second when she was thinking about messy things and the next when she heard the doctor¡¯s words about abstaining from intercourse.


    When the doctor said that, was it just a routine reminder, or did he already know that she¡¯d been having a little too much intercoursetely?


    ¡°How many times a night is intercourse abstinence?¡± Bowen Carter asked with a grimace.


    Hearing this, Tess Baker could not wait to find a crack in the ground.


    ¡°How many more times a night?¡± The doctor, his face seemingly smeared with ink, snapped, ¡°You should think about a couple times a month!¡±


    After saying that, the doctor swept his eyes at Tess Baker, ¡°You youngsters, what a disgrace, how can you just enjoy yourselves without thinking about the baby in your tummy?¡±


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips, her face was getting hotter and hotter, and she was stammering for days not knowing how to answer the doctor¡¯s words. The doctor said that she looked like a female devil!


    Her mind was a blur, and all she knew was that Bowen Carter asked the doctor a few more questions afterward, as if it had something to do with which position wouldn¡¯t hurt the baby. But what exactly was said, she drifted off and didn¡¯t pay attention, just felt like her face was on fire.


    Tess Baker¡¯s sanity returned a bit as the two got back into the Bentley, and she touched her face, which burned rmingly.


    ¡°Bowen Carter,¡± she called out.


    Bowen Carter looked at her with downcast eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to stop asking the doctor so ¡­ many ¡­¡± Tess Baker searched her vocabry, ¡°strange questions in the future. ¡±


    It¡¯s a shame to ask a doctor so bluntly about the rooming-in side of things.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t respond, just moved his gaze to her high bulging belly and moved hisrge hand up. Almost instantly, just as his hand was ced on it, a piece of the belly bulged and kicked against his hand.


    All of Tess Baker¡¯s attention was drawn away from the movement on her stomach and didn¡¯t dwell on the awkwardness of what had happened in the hospital.


    The two arrived at the hot pot restaurant yesterday. Tess Baker looked at Bowen Carter with surprise. She remembered that he didn¡¯t like hot pot, so why did he bring her to the hot pot restaurant two days in a row this time?


    ¡°Order the spicy pot and the tomato pot.¡± Bowen Carter took her hand and squeezed it between her fingers, interlocking them with hers in a tight grip.


    Tess Baker was stunned at first, and then she was touched that he brought her here today after she didn¡¯t get to eat what she wanted yesterday. This man is really ¡­ he will actually be so thoughtful!


    Arge part of her chest copsed as she felt her heart fall for him once more, and with it, a deeper fear that the secret of the potted nt would be discovered, that ¡­ she would lose his love.

 Chapter 339 – Some Rumors of Elder Gate’s Death

    ¡°Mrs. Carter, Master Carter, what a coincidence!¡± Just inside the fondue restaurant, the fat woman Tess Baker had met only this morning came scurrying up with her eyes shining like a dog that had smelled meat.


    Bowen Carter did not remember this fat woman who had picked a fight in kindergarten, and even if he did, he would not have said hello to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡± Tess Baker said with a slight smile.


    The fat woman hemmed and hawed andughed twice, in front of Bowen Carter, even her speaking voice was much lower, ¡°Just Master Carter and Mrs. Carter for dinner? How uninteresting for two people to eat hot pot, why don¡¯t we make up a table, how about four people eating hot pot together?¡±


    ¡°Not much.¡± Bowen Carter had grown impatient and pulled Tess Baker forward.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°The two of you wait a moment.¡± The fat woman was fat, but her movements were not slow, whooshing to a stop before the two.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face grimaced for a few moments, he hadn¡¯t seen anyone who dared to get in his way in a long time!


    ¡°Is there anything else you want?¡± Tess Baker squeezed Bowen Carter¡¯s hand a couple times, signaling him to settle down.


    ¡°And ¡­ one more thing.¡± The fat woman looked at Bowen Carter with trepidation and took a few involuntary steps back, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve heard a little bit about Master Gate¡¯s death.¡±


    In the end, Gate Senior¡¯s death had a bit to do with Tess Baker, she lowered her eyes, not quite willing to mention the matter, ¡°Something happened to The Gate Group, and Gate Senior was angry before he passed away, that¡¯s something I know.¡±


    ¡°Not at all, the rumors I heard can be different from this one, that s why I ¡­ I want to talk to the two of you.¡± The fat woman spoke extremely fast, fearing that if she spoke slowly, the two would be gone.


    Tess Baker lifted her eyelids, her eyes filled with shock. Could it be that Elder Gate¡¯s death was not what she thought it was? Her hands and feet went a little weak, and she wanted to ask Mark what the rumors were about Big Sister, but her throat felt like it was clogged with something, and she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Gate¡¯s death has always been a knot in her stomach, and even though David Gate caused her to almost die in one body and this should cancel out, she still doesn¡¯t want to deal with the fact that Gate is dead.


    ¡°Lead the way.¡± Bowen Carter said coldly as he took Tess Baker in his arms and patted her back.


    The fat woman froze for a moment, lead the way? What lead?


    ¡°What booth are you in, Bowen Carter and I will go over there.¡± Tess Baker had a few tremors in her voice.


    Hearing this, the fat woman almost jumped up with joy, and hurriedly led the way in front, ¡°My husband and I just booked a private room, it¡¯s on the third floor, the best private room in this hot pot restaurant, it will definitely not let you two down.¡±


    She was like a hot pot restaurant salesperson, talking about which dishes were the freshest in this hot pot restaurant, which soup base had what specialties, and which dish was best to shabu-shabu for a few minutes.


    From the elevator ride to the third floor, her mouth didn¡¯t stop talking.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face was growing grim; the woman was too vocal!


    ¡°Big Sister Mark, are we there yet?¡± Tess Baker interrupted the fat woman before Bowen Carter could get angry.


    ¡°Right, right, right, it¡¯s this private room on your left.¡± The fat woman went forward and opened the door, then stood aside, ¡°You also don¡¯t call me Mark big sister, shouting makes me panic, just directly call me Xiao Lin.¡±


    Tess Bakerughed and didn¡¯t respond. Big Sister Mark would be in her fifties and she just couldn¡¯t do calling each other Kobayashi!


    ¡°Honey, I can¡¯t find you anywhere just now, where are you going ¡­¡± an ordinary looking man walked in, when he saw Bowen Carter sitting in the booth, he was first shocked, then so happy that he couldn¡¯t find his eyes.


    He felt the business card in his briefcase and wanted to hand it to Bowen Carter, but he didn¡¯t have the guts to do so, and finally stood in the doorway for half a day without moving.


    ¡°What are you doing standing there? Hurry up and have someone give the menu to Master Carter and Mrs. Carter,¡± the fat woman shouted at the man.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine, fine.¡± The man couldn¡¯t even put his briefcase away and rushed out to find the waiter.


    Tess Baker was a little agitated, she quite liked this hot pot, but she didn¡¯t feel like eating anything at all right now, she just wanted to hurry up and listen to Big Sister Mark¡¯s rumors about Master Gate¡¯s death.


    But the fat woman and her husband were busy back and forth, with the appearance of eating for more than two hours before getting down to business.


    Perhaps they had been specially instructed, the hot pot soup base and the dishes they ordered were quickly brought up and set arge table.


    Tess Baker opened her mouth several times intending to ask, but was interrupted by the fat woman, who was clearly trying to hang her and Bowen Carter with the story to keep them around a little longer.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry, we¡¯ll see in a minute.¡± Bowen Carter scalded two slices of fresh beef and put them in Tess Baker¡¯s bowl.


    Seeing this, the fat woman said with envy and fawning, ¡°I thought that characters like Master Carter are usually served by their wives, but it turns out that they actually still serve their wives, Mrs. Carter is really blessed!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense?¡± The fat woman¡¯s husband red at her, his heart terrified. Men, especially men of high status, especially valued face. Even if the other party was really a wife ve, that couldn¡¯t be said!


    The fat woman mumbled, afraid to speak.


    ¡°She¡¯s truly blessed.¡± To the couple¡¯s surprise, though, Bowen Carter actually volunteered to speak up and answer the


    The fat woman was even more envious this time, having such a handsome and golden man like Master Carter to spoil her, Mrs. Carter was really blessed! Her husband is also shocked, really Master Carter doesn¡¯t look like the man who spoils his wife.


    Tess Baker can¡¯t help but eat Bowen Carter¡¯s nched veggies, her mouth curving up at the corners of her eyes with a smile she can¡¯t stop.


    The mealsted nearly an hour before the fat woman cautiously asked, ¡°My husband is recently bidding on a jade project for a subsidiary of The Carter Group, I wonder if Master Carter can be a little amodating?¡±


    Listening to this, her husband are scared, this meal can be in front of Master Carter show a face on the line, how did she still say this thing out?


    ¡°What¡¯s that rumor you heard?¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t answer, scalded two slices ofmb and put them in Tess Baker¡¯s bowl, her dark eyes on the fat woman.


    Tess Baker still had her chopsticks in her hand, but she didn¡¯t feel like eating, her attention drawn to the word ¡®rumor¡¯.


    The fat woman was a little disappointed that Bowen Carter didn¡¯t answer directly, but not daring to be overly slick, she volunteered to give an ount of the rumors she¡¯d heard, ¡°The story may be a little ridiculous, Master Carter and Mrs. Carter will just have to hear it.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous?¡± Tess Baker repeated suspiciously.


    ¡°Right.¡± The fat woman said, ¡°I happened to hear David Gate on the phone the other day, roughly meaning that Master Gate wanted to stop her marriage to Ben Si because he thought she might be the Si family¡¯s granddaughter who had been taken away more than twenty years ago. It seems that the old man¡¯s condition worsened before she died because she refused with some fierce words.¡±


    ¡°!¡± This incident was so shocking that Tess Baker digested it for a while before asking in a trembling voice, ¡°So Elder Gate was pissed off by David Gate? David Gate could be the Si family¡¯s granddaughter and a cousin to Ben Si?¡±


    But if David Gate isn¡¯t from THE Gate family and isn¡¯t brother and sister to the senior, how could he care so much about the senior?

 Chapter 340 David Gate is not THE Gate family man?

    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m not quite sure, and then I asked a few people to inquire, Gate senior was only David Gate inside the ward the day he died. So right, David Gate and Gate old man said what, only they themselves know.¡± The fat woman said with ack of interest.


    She was trying to trade this message for a good deal, so it seems to have been in vain!


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips, still not quite believing the fat woman¡¯s words.


    On the day of Gate¡¯s old man¡¯s funeral, she went there, and David Gate even lost control of his emotions and scolded her several times. If Gate¡¯s old man¡¯s death was really caused by David Gate, then her acting skills were a bit too good!


    ¡°That program will be yours.¡± Bowen Carter stood up and put on her ck coat, then took Tess Baker¡¯s jacket and helped her put it on.


    The fat woman froze for a while and finally gave herself a good wringing before she was sure she wasn¡¯t dreaming. Her eyes glowed with excitement and she was incoherent, ¡°Thank you, Master Carter, thank you, Mrs. Carter, you¡¯re wonderful people, thank you so much! I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    ¡°Thank ¡­ you Master Carter, thank Mrs. Carter!¡± her husband was also trembling all over with excitement. With this program, there is no need to worry for the next five years at the very least!


    The jade business is already very profitable, and this project is a big one, so it¡¯s unbelievable that he got it so easily!


    Tess Baker exited the fondue restaurant with Bowen Carter, who had to go to work while she went back to Beauty Garden, and before we parted, she said, ¡°Big Sister Mark says David Gate is very hostile to me and the baby, can you send a bodyguard for me and Mike?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Bowen Carter looked at her frozen red ears, touched them, and snapped her hat.


    Tess Baker put her hat right back on, ¡°And this thing that Big Sister Mark just said, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to find out and get back to you.¡± Bowen Carter took the second half of her sentence and stared straight at her lips, licking them, his ascetic temperament instantly turning sexy.


    Tess Baker¡¯s face burned, that was all he had on his mind all day long, and it really didn¡¯t go well with his coffin face at all! She grabbed his tie, jerked it down and nted a kiss on his lips, then without waiting for him to respond, pulled the door open and got in, motioning for the driver to drive.


    As the car started, she craned her head back to see Bowen Carter touching his lips and smiling a little stupidly.


    She curved her lips and her eyes followed. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the kiss or the rumors she heard from Big Sister Mark, but she felt so rxed that all the depression brought by the fairy ball disappeared temporarily.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    When the car pulled up at Beauty Garden, Tess Baker realized that the servants were actually doing radio gymnastics outside, ¡°Aunt Zhang, why are you all doing radio gymnastics?¡±


    She didn¡¯t remember that one before, and weren¡¯t they cold out there?


    The servants stopped moving, each looking at her with aplicated expression.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you exined?¡± Aunt Zhang asked suspiciously, ¡°Mr. Baker said you called him and told everyone to dance outside for radio gymnastics and exercise.¡±


    Tess is much closer to Mr., and everyone can see that no one dares to go against her wishes.


    ¡°All of you go inside, it¡¯s cold out there.¡± Tess Baker frowned, what was Staphen Baker up to?


    After the servants had gone in, Aunt Zhang asked, ¡°Tess, you didn¡¯t give this order, did you?¡±


    ¡°Staphen Baker bullshit.¡± Tess Baker couldn¡¯t for the life of her figure out what Staphen Baker was up to, ¡°I would have called you directly if I had something to say, I wouldn¡¯t have asked him to take a message for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Aunt Zhang answered and went inside too, her nose and hands cold after a little half hour of radio gymnastics outside.


    Tess Baker was worried that Staphen Baker had sidetracked everyone and was making mischief in there, she went into the Beauty Garden and went to Staphen Baker¡¯s room first, when the man wasn¡¯t in there, she looked down the row of guest rooms.


    In fact, it would be faster to let Aunt Zhang and the others help, but she was afraid that Staphen Baker was stealing or doing something bad and it would be too humiliating to be seen by so many people.


    However, the guest room and all the other rooms were searched and she found no sign of Staphen Baker.


    Tess Baker went downstairs, found Aunt Zhang and asked, ¡°Aunt Zhang, did Staphen Baker go out?¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t find anyone?¡± Aunt Zhang said in surprise, ¡°If he went out, I¡¯m sure I¡¯d know about it, do you need me to call a few people to look for him with you?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing I can do to find him.¡± Tess Baker politely declined and went back up the stairs.


    There were still three rooms left to find, her room, Bowen Carter¡¯s room and Wendy Summer¡¯s room, and maybe Staphen Baker was stealing from one of them, after all, he hadn¡¯t done it often enough.


    Tess Baker searched her room and Bowen Carter¡¯s room first, no one was there, and there was no sign of anyone rummaging through the rooms. Could it really be in Wendy Summer¡¯s room? What was he doing there?


    She guessed at several possibilities and made her way to the door of Wendy Summer¡¯s room.


    Wow!


    Tess Baker¡¯s hand hadn¡¯t evennded on the door when a vase shattered from inside. The room was soundproofed so well that she couldn¡¯t have heard it if she hadn¡¯t been so close.


    She tried to push the door, it wouldn¡¯t budge and she couldn¡¯t twist the knob, it was unlocked inside.


    Wendy Summer is in her room by herself and identally breaks a vase, or is Staphen Baker in there as well, and what kind of argument do the two get into?


    She had several guesses in mind, but the room was so soundproofed that she didn¡¯t hear anything but the sound of a broken vase.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Tess Baker murmured, pressing her ear to the door, where a woman¡¯s whimpering and Staphen Baker¡¯s not-so-clear intermittent cursing came faintly from within.


    ¡°Bitch ¡­ don¡¯t move ¡­ enjoy ¡­¡±


    Intermittent male voices reached Tess Baker¡¯s ears along the door panel, and thinking of Staphen Baker¡¯s lust-filled lecherous gaze at Wendy Summer, she vaguely guessed what was going on.


    She quickly evacuated the doorway and headed for the rotating staircase. Wendy Summer didn¡¯t want an abortion, and with how rude Staphen Baker was, she and Bowen Carter would be in a lot less trouble if they just aborted Wendy Summer this time!


    Tess Baker never thought that she would ever be this vicious, but at the moment, her truest thought was indeed this.


    Her heart thumped; after all the misunderstandings Wendy Summer had created between her and Bowen Carter, and forcing her way between Bowen Carter and her by using his drunkenness to get pregnant with his child, it was only natural that she wouldn¡¯t help her now!


    Tess Baker reached the top of the spiral staircase, went down two steps, and suddenly turned around and ran back while yelling downstairs, ¡°Get the key to Wendy Summer¡¯s room, quick!¡±


    She had been kidnapped and those men had tried to gang rape her, and she understood that sick, revolting and helpless feeling, it was awful!


    At this point, she¡¯d rather she hadn¡¯te up here, so she could be honorable and not help Wendy Summer!


    ¡°Staphen Baker, you open the door!¡± Tess Baker went to the door and twisted the doorknob hard, but it wouldn¡¯t unscrew at all, so she could only p the door as hard as she could.


    The soundproofing of the room was so good that she couldn¡¯t hear any movement inside, she fumed and hammered hard on the door a few more times, ¡°Su, Tian, Yu!¡±

 Chapter 341 – Indescribable

    ¡°Young ¡­ young grandma, you you you want the key!¡± A young male maid ran up panting with the key, running so fast that his legs were trembling.


    Tess Baker took the key, inserted it into the lock hole, and was about to twist it open when she remembered something. She looked back at the young male maid and a couple of other servants who had hurried in and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more for you to do, go down.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She wasn¡¯t sure what was going on in there, and in case both of them were naked, it would be too bad of an impact with so many people watching.


    The maids all had gossip in their eyes, wondering why Tess Baker was shouting Staphen Baker at Wendy Summer¡¯s room.


    But even as curious as they were, they didn¡¯t dare disobey Tess Baker, and could only leave with great reluctance, though one walked more slowly than the other, and nced back every now and then in an attempt to see something.


    ¡°Still not going anywhere?¡± Tess Baker said with a frown.


    The servants left reluctantly.


    It was then that Tess Baker twisted the doorknob, pushed the door open and stepped inside.


    ¡°I¡¯ve locked the door, how did you get in?!¡± Staphen Baker didn¡¯t even stop moving when Tess Baker shouted outside, just thinking that Tess Baker couldn¡¯t get in for a while, big deal, he¡¯d make quick work of it.


    Lucy Kid¡¯s face is covered in tears and red with anger. She struggles to kick Staphen Baker, but can¡¯t kick anyone at all.


    ¡°Staphen Baker, you¡¯re really getting some nerve!¡± Tess Baker walks over and ps Staphen Baker across the face with a scowl, ¡°Get your ass in gear!¡±


    Seeing that he had no remorse until now, Tess Baker coldly kicked him to the ground and then went to untie Lucy Kid¡¯s hands and feet.


    As soon as the ropes were untied, Lucy Kid grabbed the quilt to cover her body and couldn¡¯t stop the tears from falling from her eyes.


    ¡°Get dressed and get out or keep getting beat up, your choice!¡± Tess Baker hated to send Staphen Baker to jail, but once he was sent to jail, his whole life would be ruined. Moreover, Staphen Baker is Bowen Carter¡¯s brother-inw, this matter was reported by the reporter, I do not know how many negative impacts to the Carter family!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you one more time, get dressed or keep taking the beating?¡± Tess Baker clenched her fists tightly, her eyes spitting fire.


    Staphen Baker didn¡¯t dare to refuse this time and cursed as he got dressed, and Tess Baker kicked him several more times before he got a little more honest and didn¡¯t dare to curse out loud again.


    When he bounced on one leg and got into his wheelchair, Tess Baker pushed him straight out and handed him over to some male servants to take him outside into the cold.


    Staphen Baker resisted, cursing escted to the ancestors, Tess Baker listened to the sr plexus straight, andmanded the male maids to beat him solidly, he did not dare to curse again.


    Only after getting him outside in the cold did Tess Baker sit down on the couch and rub her distended brow, the joy that hade from resolving her misunderstanding with Bowen Carter long gone.


    ¡°Tess, what just ¡­ happened upstairs?¡± Aunt Zhang asked cautiously. She had already guessed something, but felt that guessing like that was too scary.


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips and her heart sank, ¡°It¡¯s what you think.¡±


    Surely Aunt Zhang wasn¡¯t the only one who guessed it, the others did too, it¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t ask her.


    Tess Baker has a headache.


    ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± Aunt Zhang actually wanted to say to just call the police, but didn¡¯t have the heart to say it.


    Tess Baker also wanted to know what to do If this was reported, the old man would be furious and then scold her for some punishment!


    Aunt Zhang sighed and suggested, ¡°Otherwise, when Misteres back, why don¡¯t you discuss it with him, it¡¯s not a good idea to keep him here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± There were too many Beauty Garden maids for Tess Baker to let Staphen Baker run amok here!


    At this moment, Lucy Kid came downstairs with a pale face, and Aunt Zhang immediately swallowed what she was going to say.


    ¡°¡­ Thank you.¡± Lucy Kid really thought her day was going to be over, but she didn¡¯t realize it was actually Tess Baker who saved her in the end.


    She had done so much to wrong Tess Baker, even if she had to, it was still done, and it was really unexpected that Tess Baker would help her so much!


    ¡°If you really appreciate it, get an abortion and stop interfering with my rtionship with Bowen Carter.¡± If Wendy Summer cooperates, even if the old man wants to keep the baby, he can¡¯t.


    Aunt Zhang was shocked and wanted to say that the old man wouldn¡¯t allow it, but seeing the look on Tess Baker¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    ¡°Can ¡­ change the terms?¡± Lucy Kid hesitated for a moment, embarrassed. This was her child with Mr. Duke, and she wanted to stay.

 Chapter 342 The baby is not Bowen Carter’s?

    Tess Baker sneered, not surprised by her reaction, ¡°Fine, then leave Beauty Garden and don¡¯t evere to Bowen Carter, or your children to Bowen Carter.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡± Lucy Kid clenched her hands together, her face getting redder and redder in great embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do this one either, can I can ¡­ change another condition?¡±


    If she didn¡¯tplete the task Mr. Duke had given her, her grandma¡¯s treatment would be stopped, and even if she had another way to get this money for her treatment, Mr. Duke wouldn¡¯t let her or her grandma go.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the sincerity to talk, don¡¯t be a sycophant!¡± Tess Baker was toozy to y this hypocritical game with Wendy Summer, and she didn¡¯t expect someone like Wendy Summer to agree to her demands!


    Lucy Kid was unusually embarrassed, and after half a day¡¯s hesitation, she said, ¡°Aunt Zhang, can you and the others evade for a while, I want to talk to Miss Baker alone about something.¡±


    Tess Baker had a vague feeling that there was something different about Wendy Summer today, a little more polite than usual and not as arrogant as she remembered. But she quickly threw that thought away, it must be an illusion.


    ¡°Tess?¡± said Aunt Zhang, who didn¡¯t go straight away, but inquired about Tess Baker¡¯s intentions, and saw her nod before leaving with the others.


    Lucy Kid wasn¡¯t vited in the end, but she was still scared to death and her legs were weak. She sat down on the couch across from Tess Baker and said cryptically, ¡°Sometimes, what you see is not always the truth.¡±


    ¡°What you hear isn¡¯t always the truth, it¡¯s like Bowen Carter purposely letting you scream in bed for me and you came to me with this to show off, right?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm, ¡°It¡¯s so hard for you to have to create your own hickey.¡±


    She remembered well the days when Wendy Summer had deliberately shown those hickeys to her, and she¡¯d felt tingly at the sight of them.


    Lucy Kid was surprised and ashamed, but had to lie her ass off, ¡°Miss Baker misunderstood, didn¡¯t she? Bowen did stay in my room every night for those days, every time he wanted me for a night.¡±


    Tess Baker grunted, not bothering to act with her anymore, ¡°If that¡¯s the crap you¡¯re going to say when you talk to me alone, then no more!¡±


    ¡°Actually, the baby in my belly won¡¯t affect you and Bowen, much less threaten your position.¡± Lucy Kid was really grateful to Tess Baker before she wanted to have a good talk.


    She can¡¯t say what she wants to do now, on one hand, she has to get away from Tess Baker and Master Carter, but on the other hand, she wants Tess Baker and Master Carter to be good.


    Tess Baker raised her eyebrows slightly in mockery, ¡°What, the baby isn¡¯t Bowen Carter¡¯s?¡±


    The only way it won¡¯t affect her and Bowen Carter is if the baby isn¡¯t Bowen Carter¡¯s!


    Lucy Kid¡¯s heart stuttered and she nearly shouted out ¡®How did you know?


    ¡°If you have no intention of saying thank you, don¡¯t pretend to act and lie here, it makes you sick and sick to your stomach to look at it.¡± Tess Baker really didn¡¯t want to spend any more time with Wendy Summer and got up, ready to go upstairs.


    Where Wendy Summer was, she felt that the air was foul, especially when she saw Wendy Summer¡¯s bulging belly!


    ¡°Miss Baker!¡± shouted Lucy Kid to her.


    Tess Baker stopped, but didn¡¯t turn around, speaking with obvious impatience already, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°If I do something wrong, will you forgive me?¡± Lucy Kid has been a third-rate student since she was a little girl, she didn¡¯t even dare to cheat on her exams, but now she¡¯s the third-rate who hase to her door, and every night she has nightmares because of it.


    Tess Baker turned her head and gave a sneer, ¡°Who do you think you are to me?¡±


    Forgiveness?


    Got a grudge toin about?N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    It doesn¡¯t exist! What she has always espoused has always been to avenge the wrongs that have been done to her!


    ¡°What if ¡­ what if I¡¯m forced to?¡± Lucy Kid asked with a stutteringplexion.


    Tess Baker re-turned toward the stairs, ¡°A bad deed is a bad deed, and no excuse can deny that fact.¡±


    Wendy Summer was a rarity today, actually singling her out for such an emotional topic.


    ¡°Can¡¯t deny the fact that ¡­¡± Lucy Kid murmured, falling down on the sofa. Yeah, no matter what excuse she makes, she can¡¯t deny this fact!


    Tess Baker thought today was bad enough, but there was something worse waiting for her. She was back in her room when Bowen Carter called.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back tonight or tomorrow, so I¡¯ll talk to you tomorrow night if I do.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was a little more urgent than usual, and there was somemotion on his end, as if many people were gathered together arguing about something.


    Tess Baker was a little worried, ¡°What happened?¡±


    She¡¯d rarely seen Bowen Carter so nonchnt.


    ¡°There¡¯s been an inside job at the top of thepany, and a couple of projects have recently been snatched up by The Gate Group that need to be dealt with immediately.¡± Bowen Carter said in a cold voice.


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled, the fingertips holding the cell phone were a little white from the force, and her voice was a little shaky, ¡°A few ¡­ few projects were robbed by The Gate Group?¡±


    The senior was just discharged from the hospital yesterday, and it definitely can¡¯t be a coincidence that this happened today!


    But ¡­ senior said to her at that time, only take that project, is it just a lie to her?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t affect the roots of The Carter Group, just a little bit of trouble.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice softened a bit, afraid that she was worried.


    Tess Baker hmmed, gave a few words of advice to take care of herself, and hung up the phone.


    How can a small trouble use an overnight meeting, at first nce it¡¯s a lie, he¡¯s afraid that she¡¯s worried. He did not know that the person he was worried about was the one who had brought him so much trouble!


    Tess Baker sat on her bed for a long time with vacant eyes and a nk mind.


    The gentle and always considerate senior in her memory, she really couldn¡¯t imagine that the other party would do such a thing, but the fact was right in front of her, so she couldn¡¯t believe it!


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t know how long she¡¯d been doing this, and with a sinking feeling in her heart, she picked up her cell phone and dialed the numberbeled Senior.


    She wanted to ask him herself why he did it!


    Of course, she would have preferred him to deny it and say that it had nothing to do with him!


    ¡°Tess Baker, I¡¯ve warned you many times, I already have a sister-inw, so stop pestering my brother!¡± David Gate¡¯s impatient voice came through just as the phone was connected.


    Before Tess Baker could get a word in, the phone hung up on the other side, and when she called back, she couldn¡¯t get through.


    She threw the phone onto the bed and covered her face with her hands, regret and anger screaming at the back of her mind, bringing her to the brink of copse.


    She¡¯s a mother of two and founded apany herself, and she¡¯d trust someone so easily to do something stupid like this!


    It was supposed to be a smooth life for her and Bowen Carter afterst night, but that hope ¡­ was destroyed by her own hand!


    ¡­


    The Gate Group.


    Dennis Gate sat back in his seat, his handsome face, which had been very pale, colored a little red from anger, ¡°Who told you to answer my phone?¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t dream, Tess Baker has Master Carter, how could she back off and choose you?¡± David Gate said sarcastic and mean, ¡°If you keep on like this, just wait for your sister-inw to break off her engagement with you!¡±

 Chapter 343 – Inspecting the President’s Office

    Dennis Gate tightened his lips, anger made his handsome face look a bit grim, but he did not retort.


    The Gate Group had already offended one The Carter Group, it couldn¡¯t offend the Park Group as well, or else it would really be at the point of no return!


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m really doing this for your own good.¡± David Gate¡¯s voice softened.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    At that moment there was a knock on the door, she saide in, and a few project managers from The Gate Group walked in with a pile of information, briefly reporting to the two about the project¡¯s basic mode of operation, as well as its current progress.


    Finally, a project manager stepped forward and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with a few of the current projects, it¡¯s just the funding ¡­¡±


    The profits of these projects are very good, but the funds are not avable, and they are also ingenious!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the funding, I¡¯ve spoken to The Si Group over there and they¡¯ve agreed to lend us money at a lower interest rate, which is more cost-effective than a bank loan and doesn¡¯t require as muchplicated paperwork.¡± David Gate said.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Dennis Gate had been holding back since a couple of project managers came in, ¡°I¡¯m talking about carrying out these projects in thest three years, who told you to turn them on at the same time in one day?!¡±


    Several project managers looked at each other in dismay, during the time that the president had been in aa, it had been Director Gu who had been handling thepany¡¯s affairs, and they had acted on Miss Gu¡¯s orders this time.


    ¡°All of you go ahead and go down, the n will go on as usual.¡± David Gate said.


    Several project managers pretended not to see Dennis Gate¡¯s ugly face and hurriedly all went out.


    ¡°You told them to open these programs at the same time?¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s voice was colored with a bit of raspiness as he asked this, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who arranged it. If we follow your n and it drags on too long, The Carter Group opens the project before us and we¡¯re out of luck.¡± David Gate said.


    Dennis Gate slightly lowered his head, bangs in front of his forehead hid the color of his eyes, the man who was always gentle and elegant looked gloomy at this moment.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re afraid you¡¯ll piss off Tess Baker if you start getting her attention at the same time. But do you think she won¡¯t find out if you dy?¡± David Gate raised his voice as he said thest sentence.


    Dennis Gate clenched his fists and looked pained, ¡°Stop it!¡±


    ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t say it, it¡¯s still true that in Tess Baker¡¯s mind, you¡¯re already a backstabbing viin! And even if you weren¡¯t a viin in her heart, she wouldn¡¯t like you.¡±


    David Gate walked up to him and bent down, going from angry to begging, ¡°Brother, let it be that I¡¯m begging you to stop fantasizing about her, okay?¡±


    ¡­


    The Carter Group headquarters, conference room.


    The Carter Group¡¯s senior management sat in a circle around the conference table, everyone looking serious.


    ¡°This leakage of confidential documents is so bad that the other party has already constituted an economic crime, I think we should call the police and bring that mole to justice with their help!¡±


    ¡°The most important thing now is not to call the police or bring the traitor to justice, but to find a way to salvage it as soon as possible and keep the damage to a minimum!¡±


    ¡°Boss Dev is being inconsistent with his words, how are you going to minimize the losses if you don¡¯t catch the mole? At the beginning when the ¡®Sunshine¡¯ project was leaked, we should have raised our spirits to find that mole!¡±


    The Carter Group is big, and this time, executives from the head office as well as heads of subsidiaries came with a wide range of opinions and ideas.


    Bowen Carter swept his cold eyes over the crowd and snapped his fingers slightly curled over the table a few times, ¡°Quiet.¡±


    The voice was not loud, but the various administrations who were in the middle of a heated discussion stopped their voices at the same time and looked at him, waiting for him to speak.


    Bowen Carter looked at the ASSISTANT beside him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    assistant, ¡°These projects grabbed by The Gate Group have a couple of things inmon: One, their project programs are not identical to ours, just the same general framework, with significant differences in the details. Two, these projects are all important to The Carter Group, and the project managers have been briefed in the president¡¯s office.¡±


    He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°After analyzing the situation we believe that the president¡¯s office may be equipped with something like a bug, which would exin everything.¡±


    Bowen Carter, who was also hearing ASSISTANT¡¯s analysis for the first time, didn¡¯t know what came to mind, but his eyebrows knitted up and his already somber expression darkened a few more points.


    The senior management at the conference table all held their breath for fear of upsetting their thunderous president.


    ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m proficient in electronic products like wiretaps, so why don¡¯t you let me check it out?¡± Someone said with a stiff upper lip. This is a good opportunity to brush your face in front of the president, once in a million years!


    Bowen Carter stared straight at the man for a moment, hmmm¡¯ing as a cold sweat started to form on the other man¡¯s head.


    ¡°Let me take Mr. Liu there.¡± ASSISTANT said.


    Mr. Liu was about to say yes when Bowen Carter said, ¡°No need.¡±


    The crowd froze for a moment before he stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go over with him.¡±


    Listen to this, the crowd is envious and sympathetic, the president attaches great importance to this leak, if Mr. Liu really find that bug, will definitely gain the goodwill of the president!


    But the president¡¯s aura is too strong, if Mr. Liu is slightly weaker psychologically, he may not y well.


    Bowen Carter went to the president¡¯s office with Mr. Liu, who entered the room and swept his eyes over the potted cactus, then moved away and sat down behind his desk.


    ¡°So I¡¯m starting?¡± Mr. Liu¡¯s hands were sweating, he was now as nervous as the little girl he interviewed the other day.


    Bowen Carter nodded and suddenly asked, ¡°Got a cigarette?¡±


    ¡°¡­ There, there!¡± Mr. Liu hurriedly took out a cigarette and handed it over, respectfully lighting it for him.


    Bowen Carter finger cigarette to the mouth, but thought Tess Baker does not like him to smoke, he looked at the cigarette for a while, just lit not long to put out the cigarette, thrown into the ashtray.


    Mr. Liu felt that today¡¯s president is a little strange, but I can not say where it is strange, he did not dare to gossip too much, sank his heart to check every corner of the president¡¯s office, even those potted nts on the balcony did not let go.


    But these ces were fine, and he walked over to his desk, aiming for the potted cactus on it.


    ¡°Put it down.¡± Mr. Liu all but picked it up, and Bowen Cartermanded in a cold voice, his brows furrowed, his face not looking very good.


    Mr. Liu¡¯s hand trembled, almost dropped the fairy ball, fortunately he reacted faster and grabbed the fairy ball, only his hand was scratched twice, poking out two small blood gouges.


    He put the cactus on the table and said carefully, ¡°I¡¯ve checked everywhere else, there¡¯s no bug, maybe the bug is in this cactus ¡­¡±


    ¡°Nothing can go wrong with what my wife gave me.¡± Not waiting for him to finish, Bowen Carter interrupted, as if speaking to him and to himself.

 Chapter 344 Knowing what not to say

    Mr. Liu raised his eyebrows in surprise and didn¡¯t dare to move the pot of cactus again, only looking at the pot of cactus with an extraordinarilyplicated gaze.


    Other ces in the president¡¯s office have been checked, and this pot has not been checked, the possibility of the bug being inside this potted nt is high.


    ¡°Know what to say and what not to say when you get to the boardroom?¡± Bowen Carter asked coolly.


    Office heating is very hot, but Mr. Liu was born a head of cold sweat, if it is usual, the president has said so, he is sure to agree. But this matter is important, ¡°President, this ¡­ is not so good?¡±


    The Carter Group has a few billion dors less to lose this time, and there is no way it can be written off!


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the me if anything goes wrong, what are you afraid of?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes lingered on the cactus for a few seconds, then he stood up.


    Liu wiped the cold sweat on his head and said tremulously, ¡°I ¡­ I understand, you can rest assured.¡±


    It¡¯s fucked up. I should have known better than toe to the president¡¯s front and brush up my presence!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker had a torturous afternoon, reaching for her chopsticks twice at dinner and then not eating again.


    Last time it was just one project and Bowen Carter was angry, but not particrly angry. But now several big projects are lost, and if he finds out that she betrayed him ¡­


    Her lips trembled slightly and the blood drained from her face.


    ¡°What are you looking at, look again and I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out believe it or not?¡± Staphen Baker mmed the table and scolded as Lucy Kid kept looking his way.


    His cursing tore Tess Baker¡¯s mind back, and she frowned, putting a chopstick of bean curd in her mouth, unable to taste it.


    ¡°And you little bitch!¡± Staphen Baker quickly turns his fire on Tess Baker, grimacing, ¡°This time you¡¯ve badgered me bad and you dare to hit me, I¡¯ll get you sooner orter!¡±


    Aunt Zhang has never seen this kind of situation, worrying about the heart straight, hesitant to call the police, after all, Staphen Baker is capable of anything.


    But Tess Baker has long since gotten used to Staphen Baker¡¯s threats, ¡°One more curse word and I¡¯ll call the police right now.¡±


    People like Staphen Baker have always been bullies.


    ¡°If you have the guts, call the police, isn¡¯t it just an attempted rape?¡± Staphen Baker wasn¡¯t worried, ¡°I¡¯m still underage, even if you call the police, I¡¯ll be out in no time, and then the big deal is to kill you and the press little brat you gave birth to!¡±


    Aunt Zhang wanted to scream when she heard that Staphen Baker had the guts to do such a thing!


    ¡°Heh!¡± Tess Baker sneered, ¡°You think I¡¯d give you a chance to get out after I sent you in?¡±


    She spoke softly, but for no reason, she carried a few eerie moments, and that coolness directly prated one¡¯s bones, chilling one¡¯s entire body.


    ¡°What do you ¡­ you mean?¡± Staphen Baker was tongue-tied with fear, and if he hadn¡¯t been disabled, he would have fallen to the floor on weak legs by now.


    Tess Baker smiled, but there was not a trace ofughter under her eyes. She picked up her chopsticks again and gave Staphen Baker a piece of sweet and sour pork and said slowly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean much, but you¡¯re just a nest egg, ying around in front of your own family, and those guys in juvie are a different story.¡±


    She paused for a moment and looked meaningfully at the pale Staphen Baker, her voice lowered a few notches, ¡°Some of them carry human lives, it¡¯s not hard for me to pay them some money to take off an arm and a leg, or take your life or whatever.¡±


    ¡°This this this is aw and order society!¡± Out of fear, Staphen Baker yells out the words and starts to feel creepy looking at the braised ribs in the bowl.


    Tess Baker let out a softugh, it was particrly amusing to hear him emphasize that this was a society based on the rule ofw, ¡°Juvenile detention centers are full of minors, and there are underage protectionws for murder, so you can¡¯t get the death penalty.¡±


    ¡°You little bitch ¡­,¡± Staphen Baker cursed halfway through the sentence, thinking of the words Tess Baker emphasized, and swallowed the rest of the curse, looking at Tess Baker as if she were looking at a demon.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Aunt Zhang, however, is not at all afraid of such a Tess Baker, but on the contrary, she feels relieved that evil people cannot be treated the same as ordinary people!


    Lucy Kid just felt a wave of goosebumps over her body, Tess Baker had been kind enough not to use tactics against her, just to be venomous to her.


    At that moment, a servant said, ¡°Mister is back!¡±


    Snap!


    Tess Baker¡¯s hands shook, her chopsticks fell straight to the floor, and her heart beat so furiously that it seemed to burst out of her chest. Bowen Carter had said she wouldn¡¯t be back tonight and tomorrow, so how could she suddenlye back?


    Could it be that ¡­ the bug inside the cactus has been detected?


    Her face was pale, her arms and legs were weak, and if she hadn¡¯t been sitting on a chair, she would have fallen over.


    ¡°Go get Tess another pair of chopsticks.¡± Aunt Zhang said to the maid beside her.


    Tess Baker turned her head to say no, but just as she did, she caught sight of Bowen Carter, who entered the restaurant with a cold look on his face. four eyes met each other, and there was a darkness in the bottom of his eyes, as if he were trying to suck someone into an abyss of doom, while she sheepishly moved her eyes away almost instantly.


    Aunt Zhang hurriedly asked someone to get another pair of chopsticks to add a bowl of.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the sudden return?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s eyes were downcast and the vegetables on her te were poking at her.


    Bowen Carter looked at her with a sullen gaze, and when she was all tingling from the look, asked rhetorically, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    The voice was the same as usual, but it was like a bomb thumping in Tess Baker¡¯s heart, her pupils crinkled and she clutched her chopsticks for a moment, unsure of how to respond.


    When Bowen Carter asked her that, did it mean he already knew?


    Lucy Kid ate her meal, but her mind was on the two men, seeing as how they were supposed to be having a falling out again after a good day.


    ¡°Eat more.¡± Bowen Carter moved away and gave Tess Baker a couple pieces of tenderloin along with vegetables.


    Tess Baker looked at the food that was sold quite well but had little appetite, she moved her chopsticks and just flipped them a few times, still not wanting to eat.


    By Bowen Carter¡¯s nature, he¡¯d never forgive her if he knew she¡¯d nted the wire!


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Bowen Carter took a piece of tenderloin and put it directly to her mouth. The doctor had said she should eat more.


    Tess Baker¡¯s words of refusal reached her mouth and she swallowed, opening her mouth to bite into the tenderloin. The meat was well done, but it tasted bitter in her mouth for no apparent reason.


    Perhaps it would be the only andst time he fed her.


    The mood at the table is subdued, with Lucy Kid torn between tripping the pair up and Staphen Baker too threatened by Tess Baker to make a scene.


    After eating, Bowen Carter heads for the stairs.


    Tess Baker watched his back and retracted the foot she had already taken before sitting down on the couch. She didn¡¯t want to be alone with Bowen Carter right now for fear that he would suddenly question her, ¡°Why did you do it?¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± Bowen Carter turned and called out to her.


    Tess Baker¡¯s fingers curled involuntarily and she whispered, ¡°I just finished eating, and I want to stay down here for a while.¡±


    With Bowen Carter¡¯s skills, it¡¯s not hard to find out that she nted the wire. She¡¯s just foolishly trying to stall for time, as long as she can.

 Chapter 345 – Will You Forgive Me?

    Bowen Carter looked at her with a haunted gaze and said nothing as he sauntered over and sat down next to her. Her fists on her knees clenched unconsciously, and she felt only the heavy weight of his breath pressing down on her, almost suffocating her.


    ¡°Bowen Carter,¡± Tess Baker called out to him in a very small voice.


    He turned his head to look at her, the darkness under his eyes, reflecting only her figure.


    Tess Baker was going toe forward and admit to the wiretap, but the words changed, ¡°Get Staphen Baker out of here, he¡¯s not appropriate here.¡±


    In the past, she felt that Bowen Carter had wronged her, and it didn¡¯t matter if the wiretap thing was discovered, she wasn¡¯t afraid of his questioning. But when she knew the truth, she didn¡¯t dare to face his questioning anymore, she would feel guilty, she would ¡­ feel shameless.


    ¡°After a while.¡± Bowen Carter was still unsure of her, and Staphen Baker was here, to some extent, to prevent her from escaping.


    Tess Baker oh, something was on his mind and he was not in the mood to negotiate with him about Staphen Baker again.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The two men sat in the hall for a while before they finally had to go back to their room to rest. Tess Baker walked beside him with a thousand apprehensions, and in just a few minutes as many as a couple dozen scenarios of what would happen in a few moments had already shed through her mind.


    But none of the dozens of scenario predictions were true, and as soon as the two were back in the room, before she could turn on the lights, Bowen Carter pinned her against the wall, with one arm around her waist and the other on her shoulder.


    Unable to see his features in the darkness, Tess Baker could only sense a shadowy confidence in him that wanted to devour everything.


    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± he called out to her, his cool voiceced with a few emotions she didn¡¯t understand.


    The warm breath he exhaled spilled over Tess Baker¡¯s face, making her feel more and more uneasy, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°If someone forces you to do something you don¡¯t want to do, you can tell me.¡± Bowen Carter cupped her chin, as if desperately trying to hold something back.


    Tess Baker¡¯s hands hanging at her sides clutched the corners of her coat, and unable to turn her head, she lowered her eyes to hide the emotions underneath them, ¡°¡­ No.¡±


    The thing about helping the senior to put the bug is that she did it voluntarily, no one forced her.


    ¡°Really?¡± Bowen Carter squeezed three words through his teeth and squeezed her jaw a few times harder.


    Tess Baker¡¯s jaw was pinched raw, but there was no struggle, just a hmmm.


    In the darkness, Bowen Carter¡¯s breathing sounded thicker, as if the dormant beast was about to rage.


    ¡°If I did something wrong to you, but I regretted it, would you forgive me?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was getting fainter and fainter as she strained to look at him, but could only see a vague outline in the darkness.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s head dropped a little lower, almost to her face, ¡°What have you done to wrong me?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I was just making an assumption.¡± Tess Baker still doesn¡¯t have the guts to say anything about the wiretap, still holding out a glimmer of hope that he didn¡¯t find it.


    Bowen Carter let go of her and snapped on the room¡¯s lights.


    The sudden appearance of light stabbed Tess Baker¡¯s eyes, she subconsciously closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, Bowen Carter¡¯s back was to her, and she still couldn¡¯t see his scowl.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t change the fact that you did something wrong.¡± Bowen Carter said coldly.


    Tess Baker clenched her lower lip until the tender flesh on the inside of her lip was bitten and she let go. It was something she¡¯d just said to Wendy Summer back in the afternoon, and now it was her turn to hear it.


    Bowen Carter changed into his pajamas and went to the bathroom without even looking at her.


    When she went to bed at night, he didn¡¯t hold her like he usually did, and she looked at his back and the distance between them and just felt like she was eating yellow fever.


    ¡­


    When Tess Baker opened her eyes the next day, the other half of the bed was long gone. She felt empty and disappointed and relieved at the same time.


    At the very least, he hadn¡¯t told her about the wiretap yet!


    She got up and went downstairs and Aunt Zhang said with a smile, ¡°Sir is waiting for you to join us in the dining room.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s body stiffened, Bowen Carter hadn¡¯t left yet? She gave a mental oh-oh and entered the dining room with a few moments of resistance.


    In the restaurant, Carter¡¯s white shirt and ck suit pants, a simple color scheme that doesn¡¯t affect his face value, but rather makes his features look even more handsome. He was flipping through the morning newspaper, when he saw here in, he folded up the newspaper and put it on the table, picking up chopsticks.


    Lucy Kid sat beside him and saw him pick up his chopsticks before following suit. Last night, she had already figured out that between her, her grandma and Tess Baker, she could only choose to save her and her grandma, and as for Tess Baker, she could only apologize to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, why are you waiting for me to eat?¡± Tess Baker asked in a mock calm voice as she sat down on the other side of Bowen Carter.


    Bowen Carter took a sip of his porridge and swallowed it before saying, irrefutably, ¡°You¡¯re going to the office today, too.¡±


    ¡°What am I ¡­ doing at the office?¡± Tess Baker struggled to maintain herposure, but there was still a sh of panic under her eyes and her voice trembled.


    He basically doesn¡¯t invite her to the office, the time he looked at the financial report was an ident, what¡¯s he suddenly asking her to do at the office today? About the wiretap?


    ¡°Dinner.¡± Bowen Carter just spat out two words coldly and didn¡¯t answer her.


    Tess Baker did not know what she was eating, she did not even realize that the porridge was too hot, she was burned twice, her mouth was hot and spicy, but what was more difficult was her heart. She was like a prisoner in ancient times, stepping on a brass pole with oil poured underneath and a fire lit, tormented but unable to retreat.


    After eating, Bowen Carter threw her coat at her and the two of them took a ride together to The Carter Group.


    Nearly a month has passed since the beginning of spring, the trees on both sides of the road are pulling out green buds, the wind is a little milder than usual, and everywhere there is the smell of everything recovering.


    But for Tess Baker it was a freezing cold. She got out of her car and stood in front of The Carter Group, staring fixedly at the gilt letters, even as she felt the urge to run her legs back.


    ¡°It¡¯s so distracting that the management mole hasn¡¯t been caught yet!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I hate this kind of people, disgusting, the group has lost a lot of money this time.¡±


    The two employees who came to work were chatting and stopped talking in time to greet Bowen Carter and Tess Baker respectfully when they reached them.


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips and took a small swallow. the Carter Group employees are so disgusted with this ¡®mole¡¯, Bowen Carter is probably more!


    ¡°Get in.¡± Bowen Carter finished indifferently and took the first step towards the front.


    Tess Baker looked at the empty hand, disappointed, yesterday he was holding her, fingers interlocked, but today the two have be strangers!


    She gathered her mixed feelings and followed Bowen Carter into the elevator with a thousand apprehensions.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to trust you.¡± Bowen Carter said suddenly.


    Tess Baker snapped her head up, ¡®But I don¡¯t deserve your trust, I put the bug in¡¯ clogged up her throat and couldn¡¯t get it out.


    ¡°I hope that decision wasn¡¯t a mistake.¡± Bowen Carter looked down at her with dark eyes that seemed to have seen everything.

 Chapter 346 – Shall we check the office again?

    Tess Baker opened her mouth, but in the end said nothing, just a couple dryughs and couldn¡¯t stop her palms from sweating.


    Reason tells her thating clean with Bowen Carter now will minimize the damage, but sensibility makes her greedy, and she¡¯s afraid that if she admits it, their rtionship will never be repaired.


    Ding!


    The elevator arrives.


    Bowen Carter waited half a day without waiting for the words he wanted to hear, there was a sh of disappointment in his eyes, the elevator doors opened, he took the first step out of the elevator.


    Tess Baker looked at his back, after hesitating again and again, gave up, ¡°Bowen Carter, in fact ¡­¡± the wiretap was put by me!


    ¡°President, everyone is here.¡± Secretary Wang came over in a hurry, not noticing the interruption of Tess Baker¡¯s words.


    Group secrets have been leaked again and again, a lot of people even suspected that it was rted to their secretarial department, and some people suspected that there was a mole inside the top management, and the meeting room was already as noisy as a food market!


    Bowen Carter frowned and hmmm¡¯d a bit, twisting his head to ask Tess Baker, ¡°What were you going to say?¡±


    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡± Tess Baker dropped her eyes and curbed the heartiness in them, her courage having just been all used up!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes darkened a bit as he strutted toward the conference room.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, let me take you to the office to rest.¡± Secretary Wang¡¯s speech was much faster than usual, and you could tell she was agitated.


    Tess Baker was about to say yes when Bowen Carter¡¯s cool voice came from up ahead, ¡°No, tell her to follow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Secretary Wang was a little surprised, howe the president even called his wife to the meeting?


    Tess Baker was also surprised and a little apprehensive; she really didn¡¯t know what Bowen Carter was trying to do, and that unknown made her feel terrified.


    How would the people at The Carter Group scold her if he told them in the boardroom that she was the mole?


    Just the thought of it made her feel sick inside.


    ¡°Quickly arrange a seat for madam.¡± Secretary Wang had just entered the conference room and whispered to the person from the secretarial department, who hurriedly went to prepare the seat.


    The people in the conference room stop arguing as soon as Bowen Carter enters, and all look first to him and then in unison to Tess Baker.


    They¡¯re having a meeting. Why did the president call his wife over?


    Tess Baker¡¯s scalp went numb as they looked at her, always with the feeling that they already knew she was the ¡®mole¡¯. Just as she was about to lose her breath, someone came up to her and whispered, ¡°Ma¡¯am, your seat is next to the president.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Tess Baker wiped the cold sweat from her head as if it were natural and sat down next to Bowen Carter.


    Bowen Carter looked at the ASSISTANT beside him, who nodded and said, ¡°Begin.¡±


    ¡°Let me start, this time we were robbed of a total of five projects by The Gate Group, with a loss of up to three billion eight hundred and seventy million dors, and that¡¯s just the loss on the projects, it doesn¡¯t include the loss from the stock drop.¡±


    ¡°The key thing is that these six projects are the high profit projects that ourpany ns to open in thest two years. Without these projects, thepany¡¯s financial reporting figures for thest two years will be very ugly. At that time, the stock is expected to drop significantly.¡±


    ¡°As for the financial budget, our financial department is already working overtime to redo it, trying to make up for thepany¡¯s losses. However, some of therge loans were negotiated with the banks before, and defaults will bepensated ordingly, and the funds originally intended to be used for these projects will have to be reprogrammed, so the financial expenses will increase significantly this year.¡±


    ¡°Among other things ¡­¡±


    Tess Baker just listened for a few minutes and couldn¡¯t listen any longer, her face bloodless and her forehead in a cold sweat. She, too, had run apany and was well aware of how much of an impact this series of chain reactions would have on thepany.


    She had thought about this when she first agreed to the senior, but she trusted his character and took his statement that he was only robbing a small project as true, which is why she put the wiretap in Bowen Carter¡¯s office.


    The group finished their long-windedments and looked in unison at Bowen Carter, waiting for him to speak.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°The Gate Group is not small, but the money chain is far from supplying, find out who is funding The Gate Group and ruin Dennis Gate¡¯s money chain.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s fingers knocked on the desktop, his face was ice-cold.


    Immediately someone answered, ¡°Okay.¡±


    With The Gate Group¡¯s own money, they can run two programs at most, and if they, The Carter Group, move fast, they can grab the remaining four back, which would also prevent arge loss.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Nan Qi Bowen stopped knocking on the table, a cold light shing in the bottom of his eyes, ¡°Wait for them to officially open the six programs before breaking their financial chain.¡±


    If the funds can¡¯t keep up, the project can¡¯t continue, and if the project doesn¡¯t proceed, it will burn money for a day. If you can¡¯t pull in the money at ater stage, then The Gate Group¡¯s projects will be ruined and a lot of money will have to be put into them.


    This move, can not be said to be ruthless!


    Others agreed with Bowen Carter¡¯s decision, a decision that would not recover all of The Carter Group¡¯s losses, but it was the best thing to do.


    But having solved that problem, there¡¯s still another one, ¡°There¡¯s not a hint of progress in terms of thepany¡¯s mole candidate, President, why don¡¯t we have the professionals bring the machine again and have a good look at your office?¡±


    Hearing this, Liu, who had just helped check the office yesterday, subconsciously looked in the direction of Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart thumped in her throat.


    ¡°Good.¡± Bowen Carter swept a nce at Tess Baker and answered in a hushed voice.


    That ended the meeting, and Bowen Carter exited the conference room first, with Tess Baker trailing behind him in a trance, filled with thoughts of the bug.


    If you use specialized equipment, you should find that bug pretty quickly, right? What will Bowen Carter do then?


    ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like to say about thepany losing so much money?¡± Bowen Carter stopped in his tracks and looked at her condescendingly.


    Tess Baker sheepishly dared not look into his eyes andughed dryly, ¡°The Carter Group is richer than I thought.¡±


    She had never found herself so timid as to even speak the truth!


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± cried Bowen Carter, his hawk-like gaze locked on her, through clenched teeth.


    Tess Baker was nched by his shout, his heart beating uncontrobly fast, ¡°What ¡­ happened?¡±


    She stumbled over her words and nearly bit her tongue.


    Bowen Carter sneered, his whole body surging with violence, he didn¡¯t say another word, he turned around and strutted away, you could tell from his back that he was angry.


    Tess Baker stared at his ever-distant figure in a daze, her lips trembling uncontrobly and her eyes bing a little blurry. He knew, didn¡¯t he? He must have known, otherwise why would he keep testing her?


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, this is what the president asked me to investigate.¡± At that moment, ASSISTANT came over and gave a pile of information to Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker struggled to maintain herposure, but the hand holding the information was still shaking a little, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    She was so afraid that when she opened it, it would be the divorce papers, the thing she¡¯d signed five years ago!

 Chapter 347 Bowen Carter knows all about it.

    ¡°See for yourself.¡± ASSISTANT said and left.


    Tess Baker looked at the dull yellow file bag, obviously easy to open, but she shaking hands, half can not unlock. It took more than ten minutes to open the bag before she could see the contents.


    Thankfully, it¡¯s not divorce papers!


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and only then did she begin to scrutinize the information in the dossier.


    There are three pieces of information in it, the first is the paternity report of David Gate and Ben Si¡¯s parents¡¯ generation and the senior¡¯s parents¡¯ generation. David Gate is neither a member of the Gate family nor a member of Si¡¯s family, and his biological parents are not known.


    The second is a major event that happened to the Si family nearly thirty years ago, when Si¡¯s youngest daughter eloped with someone after she was unmarried and pregnant, and died of hemorrhaging after giving birth in a small town, while the child was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m in the same town as me ¡­,¡± Tess Baker murmured, and without thinking too much about it, began to read the third profile.


    The third piece of information rtes to the death of Master Gate, who did meet David Gate alone on the day of his death, but what the two men said, and whether or not Master Gate was spurred to his death by David Gate is known only to the two men.


    Tess Baker finished reading the information and was a little disappointed, if only the death of Master Gate really had nothing to do with her ¡­ However, there is currently another thing that worries her more, she looked at the president¡¯s office in front of her, and finally walked over to it with a heavy step.


    Inside the office, Bowen Carter crosses his arms over his desk and stares at the potted cactus on it for who knows how long.


    When she came in, he just nced at her indifferently and withdrew his gaze, ¡°Still nothing you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°¡­ When did you know?¡± Tess Baker said each word with extra difficulty, and if those confessions from Bowen Carter could havee a little earlier, or if she¡¯d been a little more guarded, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the senior doing something like this.


    Bang!


    Wow!


    Bowen Carter swung the cactus to the ground as soon as he could, the pot shattering and revealing the small electronic device inside like a silent taunt to Tess Baker¡¯s stupidity.


    She looked at the pieces of flower pots on the ground, and her heart followed her into the endless abyss, she had a bunch of things she wanted to say, but at this moment she couldn¡¯t say a single word.


    Knock knock!


    Secretary Wang knocked on the door and walked in, ¡°President, the person who checked the wiretap is here ¡­¡±


    Her eyes touched the broken flower pots on the ground, the scattered dirt and the small, mud-stained electronic product, and she was too surprised to speak.


    Mrs. ¡­ Mrs. is actually the mole?


    ¡°Get the hell out!¡± Bowen Carter braced his hands on the table and swept a cold nce over.


    Secretary Wang was looked at scalp numb legs trembling, even said goodbye words did not dare to say, immediately closed the door and went out.


    Bowen Carter and Tess Baker were the only ones left in the office, and it was deathly quiet.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± A thousand words converged at the mouth of Tess Baker¡¯s voice, but that was all she finally uttered. She¡¯d wanted to get back at him before, but when the reason for getting back at him didn¡¯t hold up, all she¡¯d done was a one-sided betrayal.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Bowen Carter stepped in front of her with a sneer and cupped her chin, ¡°I gave you no less than three chances, why didn¡¯t you say anything?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid ¡­ that if I say it, you¡¯ll hate me.¡± His force was so strong that it hurt so much that Tess Baker wanted to shed tears, but she knew that she had no business shedding them.


    Bowen Carter let out an odd chuckle in his throat, almost crushing her jaw, ¡°Is it because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll hate you if you tell me, or are you taking a chance that I won¡¯t be able to find out what¡¯s inside the wire?¡±


    Tess Baker ached at the corners of her eyes and blurred before her eyes, blinking hard to force the tears back. She was the one who had done wrong, she was the one who should feel guilty, so who was she to cry?


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t given them permission to use professional equipment to find the wiretap, were you still not going to admit it? Hmm?¡± Bowen Carter was almost to her face, his eyes full of desperation, anger.


    He was just about to try and trust her, and she surprised him with a great gift, which was quite a surprise!


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t dare look him in the eye and nodded her head with difficulty. She still wouldn¡¯t have admitted it if The Carter Group hadn¡¯t had to check it out with specialized equipment.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s really good!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were scarlet and his hand fell on her neck, itching to squeeze the woman who had betrayed him!


    He was devoted to her and she sold him out for another man! What the hell is he in her eyes?


    Tess Baker felt the intense hatred radiating from him, but closed her eyes and didn¡¯t move, letting his hands tighten a little on her neck.


    Breathing harder and harder, her head was spinning, and she could faintly smell death.


    Just when she thought she might die that way, Bowen Carter let go of her with red eyes and squeezed one word out of his throat, ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I ¡­¡± Tess Baker hissed as she rubbed her aching neck.


    But she only got a start before Bowen Carter yelled off, ¡°Get out !!!!¡±


    Wow!


    A bunch of stuff he swung to the ground.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart curled together so hard it hurt, but she was in no position to beg for his forgiveness. She gave him aplicated look and exited the office, disoriented.


    Her worst fear, it still happened ¡­


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, may I speak to you alone?¡± ASSISTANT stopped in front of her, his face serious.


    Tess Baker nodded her head in a daze and followed him to an obscure corner, feeling a lot of bad feelings. With things like this, is there a future for her and Bowen Carter?


    ¡°I¡¯ll get right to the point.¡± ASSISTANT said.


    Tess Baker hmmm, still have a kind of like being in a dream illusion. The day before yesterday, she had just learned that she had misunderstood Bowen Carter, and as a result, today, Bowen Carter had discovered the existence of the wiretap ¡­ It had all developed so fast, so fast that she hadn¡¯t even been a little bit prepared for it!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been an ASSISTANT for a long time, basically following the president every day. I¡¯m afraid I have to be more aware of how much he cares for you than even that client of his!¡±


    ¡°After your ne crash, he went crazy looking for you for over a year straight, getting drunk every night; he thought you were dead and never thought to look for another woman.¡±


    ¡°That time you were kidnapped by Miss Cole, the president used all his power to save you, even going so far as to make an enemy of THE Cole family, and make Miss Cole taste the pain you suffered all over again.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°When I heard you were flying overseas, the president rushed over as fast as he could and was still on the phone with you when the ident happened; you were pushed by Ms. Gu and nearly killed, the president med himself and let the old man beat him up and put him in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What you like to eat, what brand of clothes you like ¡­ everything you like, the president knows. Even in the five years that you have been away, all the vors of his meals have been ording to what you like.¡±


    ¡°Knowing that you¡¯re not dead, the president is happier than anyone else, so high and mighty, but he¡¯s stalking you just to get you back ¡­¡±


    Tess Baker interrupted with a shudder, ¡°Don¡¯t say another word.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to hear it, and she didn¡¯t dare to listen to it, and with every additional sentence she heard, she felt a few points harder in her heart.

 Chapter 348 – The President’s Ordered Diamond Ring

    ¡°I have never seen the president so serious about a person, but you betrayed him, I am disappointed in you and despise.¡± The bottom of assistant¡¯s eyes were full of disgust.


    Tess Baker held on to the wall and just barely managed to stay standing. bowen Carter did so much for her and she betrayed him ¡­ She regretted it, but regret didn¡¯t do any good!


    ¡°This is the diamond ring that the president ordered with Mr. Bart.¡± ASSISTANT pulled out a small, well-packaged box and handed it to her, ¡°It was supposed to be finished in a little over six months, but Mr. Bart was inspired and made it a little faster. God is still wicked!¡±


    After that, he turned around and walked away, as if one more look at Tess Baker would catch some kind of germ.


    ¡°Why did he ¡­ he order a diamond ring?¡± Tess Baker held the small box in her hand, it obviously didn¡¯t weigh much, but she felt it was too heavy to lift.


    ASSISTANT didn¡¯t stop walking, ¡°Who knows, might want to make up a wedding for you.¡±


    Tess Baker finally failed to maintain her standing position, and her eyes slid listlessly down the wall to the floor, her heart fluttering.


    They did not have a wedding, she thought he had long forgotten about it, so ¡­ he always remembered?


    She covered her face with her hands, tears streaming down her fingers and along her wrists, baring down on the small box between her knees.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, the ground is cold, it¡¯s better to get up.¡± Secretary Wang walked to her and tried to help her up.


    Tess Baker shook her head no, her husky, muffled voiceing from between her hands, ¡°Do you think ¡­ I¡¯m overdoing it, too?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still pregnant, the ground is cold, get up.¡± Secretary Wang didn¡¯t reply, just re-holding her arm and trying to help her up.


    Tess Baker smiled bitterly, Secretary Wang did not answer, but the silence is also an admission. Not to mention Secretary Wang, assistant them, even she herself, also feel overdone!


    ¡°Madam, let me help you up.¡± Secretary Wang grabbed her arm with force and helped her up from the floor.


    Tess Baker stood against the wall, thepany hallway was not cold, but her limbs were cold, even her blood was cold. She wiped the tears from her eyes in a wretched manner, and her gaze drifted unconsciously to the closed door of the president¡¯s office.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a car for you and send you back.¡± Secretary Wang was still respectful in her words, but there was a little less sincerity under her eyes. The president was so good to madam, she really didn¡¯t understand why madam betrayed the president!


    Tess Baker shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡±


    She arrived at the door of the president¡¯s office dragging her heavy feet and knocked a few times. She wasn¡¯t asking for Bowen Carter¡¯s forgiveness, but she wanted him to know that she¡¯d only agreed to help her senior take on a project, and as a result, things had gotten out of hand.


    She really didn¡¯t want to get The Carter Group into this much trouble!


    ¡°Which one?¡± Assistant asked from inside.


    Tess Baker opened her mouth and said with difficulty and embarrassment, ¡°I.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, the president is ¡­ now,¡± Assistant¡¯s words had not yet finished, Bowen Carter¡¯s cold and angry voice interrupted him, ¡°I told you to get out, can¡¯t you understand human words? ¡±


    Tess Baker dropped her arms, her voice husky, ¡°I was only promising to help learn ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!!!¡± Bowen Carter shouted violently, and there was a tter of things hitting the floor in the office.


    Immediately after, the door clicked open and ASSISTANT stood in the doorway, ¡°Ma¡¯am, please leave first.¡±


    When he finished, he closed the door cleanly.


    For the brief time it took to open the door, Tess Baker¡¯s entire attention was on Bowen Carter. He was scarlet-eyed like a maddened beast, his whole body filled with an aura of violence and danger.


    She used to be afraid of him like this, and now ¡­ only feels heartbroken.


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯d better go back.¡± Secretary Wang said as he stood beside her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s from guilt or something else, but Tess Baker¡¯s hands and feet are limp and her lips are a ghastly shade of white, ¡°Go ahead and go about your business without me.¡±


    Secretary Wang stood still, she could have ignored it before, but The Carter Group¡¯s massive leak this time was caused by Madam, there was no way she could let Madam roam around thepany as she pleased.


    ¡°¡­ I understand.¡± Just by looking at Secretary Wang¡¯s demeanor, Tess Baker had a rough idea of what she was thinking, but she was to me for the fact that people would think that way.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She looked at the president¡¯s office and entered the president¡¯s special elevator, apanied by Secretary Wang, and descended to the first floor.


    ¡°Hello ma¡¯am, hello Secretary Wang.¡± The staff greeted the two when they saw them.


    Tess Baker knew she was the mole before it reached their ears, but her heart made her feel like they were looking at her with mockery and disgust.


    ¡°Already arranged for the driver to wait for you outside, go out and turn left to the red Audi, I won¡¯t send you out.¡± Secretary Wang said.


    Tess Baker nodded and walked out, disoriented and confused. She didn¡¯t want to owe her seniors, she didn¡¯t want to owe the Gate family, she didn¡¯t want to owe anyone, but she ended up owing thest person she should have owed.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m here.¡± The driver got out of the car and waved toward Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker¡¯s tumultuous thoughts were interrupted as she looked straight ahead, staring nkly at the driver, her eyes unfocused, ¡°I¡¯m not going back now.¡±


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense told her that if she left now, she and Bowen Carter would be strangers for the rest of their lives.


    She wanted to wait for him here and when he came out, she wanted to make amends with him.


    The driver came up to her and said a bunch more, as if urging her to go back now. She didn¡¯t listen carefully, and as she listened her mind ran away, filled with Bowen Carter.


    In a sh, it was time to leave work.


    The staff swarmed out of the office, greeting her when they saw her, all with curiosity in their eyes, wondering what she was doing standing in the doorway.


    Tess Baker searched for Bowen Carter in the packed crowd, but couldn¡¯t find him at all.


    The light is getting darker and darker, more than two hours have passed since the end of the work day, and she still didn¡¯t see the person she wanted to see, but instead her hands, feet and face were all numb from the cold.


    She took out her cell phone and called Bowen Carter, and was able to dial, but three times in a row, there was no answer.


    ¡°Madam, when are you going to go back?¡± The person who was temporarily arranged to be the chauffeur was a bit anxious, he was also an employee of thepany, he should have gotten off work more than two hours ago, but as a result, he was hard pressed to be dyed by madam until now.


    Tess Baker tilted her head to look at The Carter Group office building, there were so many other office lights on, I wondered if there was a Bowen Carter in there.


    ¡°Go on back, I have some things to do here.¡± She turned her head to the driver.


    The driver was a bit hesitant, what if he didn¡¯t fulfill his mission and Sister Wang med him tomorrow?


    ¡°I let you go, Secretary Wang won¡¯t say anything.¡± Tess Baker said wearily.


    This time the driver didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately got in his car and left.


    As the street lights came on, Secretary Wang exited therge The Carter Group before seeing Tess Baker standing motionless in the doorway. She looked over and realized the Audi was gone.


    ¡°Madam, why haven¡¯t you gone back yet? Let me take you back.¡± Seeing that Tess Baker was a pregnant woman, Secretary Wang couldn¡¯t leave her behind.


    Tess Baker shook her head and sniffled. It was so cold that it made her nose run a little.

 Chapter 349 – In fact, he’s very attached to you.

    ¡°The president has already left, it¡¯s useless for you to wait here.¡± Secretary Wang walked over and forcefully pulled Tess Baker into the car, and the moment he touched her hand, he realized that her hand was cold and had no temperature at all.


    Tess Baker sat in the passenger seat, disappointment in her eyes.


    Secretary Wang just turned his head to look at her, said nothing and started the car. If Madam really cared about the president, why would she betray him?


    Being the same woman, she still doesn¡¯t understand thedy¡¯s mind.


    Secretary Wang dropped Tess Baker off at Beauty Garden and left without even entering.


    ¡°Tess, you can finallye back.¡± Aunt Zhang walked up to Tess Baker, ¡°Mister is in a bad mood at this moment, he didn¡¯t even eat dinner, of should be because of those bad things from the grouppanies, you hurry up and gofort him.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Ifort doesn¡¯t work.¡± Tess Baker really didn¡¯t have the face to tell the truth. She was the one who caused all that bad stuff, and she was afraid that if she went tofort, it would backfire!


    ¡°Howe it doesn¡¯t work?¡± Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t notice her abnormality, ¡°Don¡¯t look at Mr. Cold all day long, but he¡¯s actually very attentive to you. Take the room you used to live in for example, it¡¯s been renovated now, exactly the same as before, just for fear that you won¡¯t get used to living there.¡±


    It used to make Tess Baker¡¯s heart feel a little sweet when she heard how nice Bowen Carter was to her, but now that she heard it, her heart only felt a little more guilty.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s cold outside, go in first, sir is in the hall.¡± Aunt Zhang hotly urged Tess Baker to go inside.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker had waited outside The Carter Group for five or six hours to meet Bowen Carter, but now that she was actually going to see him, she was backing away.


    She was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t ept her exnation, her apology, her repentance, and even more afraid that he would suddenly bring up the matter of divorce and tell her to get the hell out of his world!


    In the end, she was half-pulled in by Aunt Zhang.


    In the hall, several servants lowered their heads and did not even dare to breathe loudly. Bowen Carter sat squarely on the sofa, his back was straight, his head was lowered, Tess Baker could not see hisplexion, but could only feel the low air pressure around him.


    She followed his line of sight, her eyes resting on a document on the coffee table.


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled, and her troubled brain seemed to be struck by a lightning bolt, leaving only a nk. At this moment, she subconsciously wanted to escape.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Her foot had just stepped out and hadn¡¯t even hit the floor when Bowen Carter looked up and coldly called out to her.


    Tess Baker¡¯s body gave a lurch and turned to look at him, the bottom of his eyes were deep, so deep that it was scary. She scrambled to open the door, speaking much faster than usual, ¡°I only promised to help Senior get the Sunshine program, I didn¡¯t know he¡¯d snatch up a few of theter ones as well.¡±


    She hated people who shifted me; wrong was wrong, regardless of the reason. But in this moment, she was the one doing the shifting of me, just to make him hate her less.


    Aunt Zhang was already stunned, her eyes nearly fell to the ground. How could Tess do such a thing?


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in the mall for five years and have your ownpany, and you would do something so purely stupid?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s mouth filled with sarcasm, ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡±


    Thepany information leaked, he suspected everyone but her, she was really worthy of his trust!


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Tess Baker knew the dry words were unconvincing, but she really didn¡¯t know what to say other than that.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Bowen Carter sneered, his gaze like a knife, piercing her, ¡°If it¡¯s the truth, why don¡¯t you say it before I break you down?¡±


    He had given her so many chances, waiting for her toe forward and confess to him, to exin to him, and toe up with a reason that would convince him. But she never admitted it!


    ¡°What else could it be for? If she said it ahead of time and spoiled Mr. Gu¡¯s day, he¡¯d definitely dislike her. She likes Mr. Gu so much, how could she screw him over?¡± Lucy Kid sat down on the sofa, every word like a knife, poking straight into the heart.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s fists were clenched, veins bulging in his forehead, a scowl on his handsome face.


    ¡°I love you, and I promise that there¡¯s absolutely no other rtionship between me and the senior! If I lie, no right good death!¡± Afraid that Bowen Carter won¡¯t believe her, Tess Baker makes a poisonous oath.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were dark and deep, just staring straight at her, not speaking.


    ¡°Miss Baker that¡¯s not believable to a three year old child, if you really love Bowen, howe you would help Mr. Gu steal The Carter Group¡¯s secrets? And if you have no rtionship with Mr. Gu at all, would you do such a dangerous thing for him?¡± Lucy Kid poked at the key point with each sentence.


    Tess Baker opened her mouth to exin, but had no way to do so. How could she exin that she had misunderstood Bowen Carter at the time and wanted to get back at him?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask Bowen for forgiveness and apologize to him until after the incident, so you don¡¯t want to stay with Bowen and continue to be The Gate Group¡¯s inside man, do you?¡± Lucy Kid pressed on.


    Staphen Baker pushed his wheelchair into the hall and added fuel to the fire, ¡°Definitely!¡± He had no idea what they were talking about, ¡°The little bitch has been restless since she was a little girl, our family didn¡¯t pay for her tuition when she was in school and she¡¯s still going to school, she must be getting it from those boyfriends of hers!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spit on me!¡± Tess Baker was afraid that Bowen Carter would believe their bullshit and hurriedly exined, ¡°I thought you were trying to get back at you for not answering my distress calls for a sleepover with Wendy Summer, and coupled with my guilt over THE Gate family, I agreed to work with the seniors!¡±


    And the senior had told her at the time, and she¡¯d read about the Sunshine program, that it was just that one program that didn¡¯t matter to The Carter Group.


    Except she didn¡¯t realize that Bowen Carter hadn¡¯t done her any favors, and that the senior had ambitions for more than just one project.


    ¡°Oh, revenge, so Miss Baker did this to get back at Bowen and please her sweetheart in the process.¡± Lucy Kid said meaningfully.


    Staphen Baker enjoys watching Tess Baker joke, ¡°The little bitch is married and still so restless, so slutty!¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Bowen Carter squeezed a few words from his throat.


    Staphen Baker gloated at Tess Baker, still holding a grudge against her for interrupting him, ¡°You hear that little bitch, brother-inw doesn¡¯t even want to hear you bleep anymore!¡±


    ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were beady, as if he would pounce and bite someone¡¯s throat the next moment. He really looked down on himself, Tess Baker had betrayed him, and he still couldn¡¯t look at anyone cursing her!


    Staphen Baker was so chilled by the look that he couldn¡¯t help but shrink. As a result, he pulled the wound on his body, and he wailed in pain.


    ¡°Throw him out!¡± Bowen Carter was already in a bad mood, and now he felt even worse when he saw him.


    Several male servants immediately stepped forward and grabbed Staphen Baker.


    ¡°Brother-inw, did the little bitch talk bad about me to you?¡± Staphen Baker struggled desperately, thinking things were falling apart, ¡°Don¡¯t you listen to that little bitch, it wasn¡¯t me who wanted to sleep with Wendy Summer, it was her who seduced me!¡±

 Chapter 350 – You can go now!

    Many of the servants didn¡¯t know about this, but when they heard about it, they were all surprised. This Staphen Baker is the younger brother of the young granny, he actually wanted to rape Wendy Summer who looks exactly like the young granny?


    Just thinking about it makes them shudder.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was grim, and a storm seemed to be churning in the bottom of his eyes, waiting to tear Staphen Baker apart.


    ¡°Bowen, don¡¯t listen to him, I didn¡¯t seduce him, he tried to rape me.¡± Lucy Kid¡¯s face was red for a while and white for a while, she was still so angry that her body was trembling when she talked about this incident, ¡°He said that I looked the same as Miss Baker, stabbing ¡­ stimting ¡­¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face is already clouded over as he doesn¡¯t give Staphen Baker another chance to babble on and steps forward to hit him with a fist to the body.


    This fist used a lot of force, Staphen Baker¡¯s hands gripped the armrests of the wheelchair, by this punch, his body was thrown back, even with the wheelchair together tumbled to the ground, his head and the ground collision, a crisp and iparable ringing sound.


    ¡°Who else do you want to sleep with in this house, huh?¡± Bowen Carter stomped his foot on his face and twisted it a couple times with such force that it contorted Staphen Baker¡¯s face.


    Psst!


    Staphen Baker let out a loud fart with a terrified look, followed by a gibbering noise, and the hall was instantly enveloped by the pungent smell of shit.


    Tess Baker looked at this brother, thest vestiges of affection brought on by blood had long since dissipated into thin air, he had done so much wrong and deserved this.


    She¡¯s just the same, she did something wrong that she shouldn¡¯t have done, so she¡¯s going to be punished.


    Without Bowen Carter¡¯smand, a couple of male servants stepped forward, fighting back nausea, and lifted Staphen Baker into a wheelchair and pushed him out the door.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Bowen Carter called out to a few people with a grim face and a voice without a trace of emotion, ¡°Put him in jail as an adult.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ don¡¯t ah brother-inw, I ¡­ really didn¡¯t intend to sleep with Tess Baker ah! Brother-inw, you let me go, I ¡­ I promise I won¡¯t make any mistakes in the future!¡± Staphen Baker was really scared this time, if he was really caught in for rape, he would be yed to death by those people inside!


    He had heard it said before that the people in there despised rapists the most, and that rapists didn¡¯t end well when they got there!


    ¡°Take it away!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s thin lips tightened into a line, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be quenched with ayer of cold ice.


    The male servant gagged Staphen Baker and forced him out of the room, while a few other servants grabbed the hall, which was a mess made by Staphen Baker, and tidied it up.


    Staphen Baker is finally gone, Aunt Zhang is very happy, but when she thinks of what Tess Baker has done, her little bit of joy is all gone.


    ¡°Sign it and give it to me.¡± Bowen Carter walked over to the coffee table, picked up the sheaf of papers, and handed them to Tess Baker.


    She likes Dennis Gate so much that she even betrayed him for the sake of the other party, then he will make them whole! From now on, his life will no longer have the name Tess Baker!


    Tess Baker stared at the document in a daze, the words underneath were a little too small to read, but the five big words of the divorce papers squeezed clearly into her vision.


    She couldn¡¯t stop blinking, trying to force back the tears that were about toe rushing out, she had done something wrong, she had no right to cry!


    ¡°Miss Baker might as well catch it, I remember you¡¯ve always wanted to leave Bowen before, and now you can have your wish.¡± Lucy Kid purposely made a look of pity, ¡°But you won¡¯t be of much use leaving Bowen, and I don¡¯t know if the man you love will ept you.¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Tess Baker gasped, like a fish out of water.


    Lucy Kid bit her lip and said with an innocent face, ¡°Is it because I said what¡¯s on your mind that you feel embarrassed? Actually there¡¯s no need at all, everyone knows what¡¯s on your mind, they know even if I don¡¯t say it!¡±


    One by one, the servants hung their heads down and pretended that they hadn¡¯t heard anything. Aunt Zhang gave a small wave at them, signaling them to get out.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I really don¡¯t have ¡­ for Senior,¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t pick up the divorce papers, just looked straight at Bowen Carter, trying to exin to him that she really never loved Senior.


    But before he could finish his sentence he was interrupted by Bowen Carter, who threw the divorce papers onto the coffee table, his handsome face determined, ¡°Sign it.¡±


    Aunt Zhang looked anxious, the two of them had messed up like this six years ago, how did things get to this point again? But Tess did do something wrong this time, and she couldn¡¯t even say a few words for her if she wanted to.


    ¡°¡­ good.¡± Tess Baker struggled to keep her eyes open to force the tears back, but almost as hard as the word came out, her tears followed.


    She dragged her heavy feet to the coffee table, picked up a pen, and signed the divorce papers. She had done such a wrong thing, and Bowen Carter had only asked her for a divorce, and it was already an extrajudicial favor not to hold her ountable, so what more did she want to ask for?


    Bowen Carter left her with one document, took the other divorce papers, and without looking at her, strutted up the stairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I had to do it.¡± Seeing this, Lucy Kid was finally relieved. She came up to Tess Baker¡¯s ear and whispered.


    Tess Baker raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, not really in the mood to pay her any attention, ¡°Why apologize in such a phony manner when you¡¯ve aplished your goal?¡±


    It makes sense that Bowen Carter would divorce her after she did something wrong and with Wendy Summer fanning the mes.


    Just ¡­ her hand touched her pregnant belly, the bitterness in her heart is hard to describe, this child and Miketer what to do ah?


    Lucy Kid opened her mouth several times with a reddened face, but nothing came out and she left unhappily.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Aunt Zhang said one word as she walked up to Tess Baker, then sighed heavily, her eyes filled with disappointment.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang,¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t even dare to look at Aunt Zhang, her voice hoarse, ¡°I know I did wrong, but I really just wanted to help my senior get a project, I didn¡¯t think he would be so ambitious.¡±


    She knew it was wrong, but she wanted them to know that she wasn¡¯t as bad as they thought.


    ¡°Whether you have thought about it or not, the result has been like this. I don¡¯t know anything aboutpany operations or anything, but I also know that The Carter Group has had a not-so-small incident, the stock price has been going down, what with the market capitalization shrinking a lot ¡­ All in all, The Carter Group¡¯s trouble this time isn¡¯t a small one, and you¡­ ¡­ why are you so confused!¡± Aunt Zhang only felt sorry and unbelievable.


    Tess Baker¡¯s hands were shaking as she held the divorce papers, her head hanging down, tears dripping silently to the floor.


    No amount of excuses she can make will erase the mistake she made, much less change the fact that she betrayed Bowen Carter!Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mommy, why does it smell so bad?¡± The little guy was picked up by his grandmother after school and wasted a lot of effort to get here at THE Carter family¡¯s old mansion.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Tess Baker hastily wiped her eyes, fearing that her son would notice the difference, and said in a panicked and confused voice, ¡°The smell will be gone in a little while, so go back to your room for a while.¡±


    She had signed the divorce papers and would soon be leaving the area, how was she going to exin this to her son?

 Chapter 351 She’d Rather He Be Angry

    ¡°Why are you crying? Did scummy daddy bully you again?¡± The little guy puffed out his cheeks, his little face filled with anger.


    Aunt Zhang wanted to say something.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your daddy who bullied me, it was me who bullied him ¡­¡± Tess Baker squatted down and came face to face with her son, ¡°Mike, I gave your The Carter Group information to Uncle Gate¡¯spany and got your daddy in big trouble.¡±


    The little guy¡¯s eyes grew wider and wider, shock all over his little face.


    Tess Baker was worried that her son would dislike her for it, but chose to be honest with her, ¡°I¡¯m divorced from your daddy, probably ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, the little guy had already put his arms around her neck and started crying loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from Mommy. if Mommy leaves, I will also go with her¡±


    ¡°Mike listen to me, you follow your daddy and be good, I wille to see you guys when I have time, okay?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s heart was also sore to the core, she had given birth to her child in October, but now she could only be separated.


    And I don¡¯t know if the Carter family will take this one when it¡¯s born ¡­


    ¡°No good!¡± The little one shook his head desperately and wrapped his arms around her neck as hard as he could, ¡°I¡¯m staying with Mommy and I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡±


    Tess Baker tried to talk to her son again, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she couldn¡¯t stop her voice from trembling. She, too, held the little guy close, just shedding tears where he couldn¡¯t see them.


    The sound of leather shoes against the floor rang out, and she sniffled a few times and looked upstairs. Bowen Carter came to a stop in front of her, holding a box of stuff.


    ¡°Mike, you let go first.¡± Tess Baker spoke with a thick nasal voice and gently patted her son on the back.


    The little guy shook his head vigorously, afraid that if he let go, she wouldn¡¯t want him.


    It was all Tess Baker could do to maintain her current position, looking up at Bowen Carter, his face expressionless, his eyes deep as swirls, long gone from the anger she had felt before, but cold enough to carry no trace of poprity.


    She would rather he was angry, at least that would prove that she was different to him, but he was looking at her like she was a stranger, indifferent enough to make her panic.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the real estate license, and as for yourpany, Aron ir will do the handoff to you.¡± Bowen Carter held the case in one hand and handed her the real estate license with an expressionless face.


    Tess Baker took the real estate license with trembling hands and opened it, the owner of Beauty Garden was still written as her. Her heart crumpled together tightly, looking up at him, her voice almost mosquito, ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t want these things, let Mike ¡­ follow me, can I?¡±


    By the end of her words, she was so embarrassed that she lowered her head, not daring to look at him again.


    He just divorced her and gave her Beauty Garden and thepany already very lenient, and she asked for her two kids to follow her, she did get an inch ¡­


    However, if Mike is allowed to stay with Bowen Carter, she doesn¡¯t feelfortable letting Wendy Summer or any other woman take Mike.


    Bowen Carter gives her a cold look and strides toward the door, ¡°Read the divorce papers yourself.¡±


    What did he mean by that? Tess Baker opened the divorce papers with shivering hands and roughly scanned a few uses.


    Herpany is still hers, and Bowen Carter gave her the one percent of The Carter Group shares back, except that the two children are hers, Beauty Garden belongs to her, and he¡¯ll give the two children a million dors a month to live on.


    Either way, it was clearly in her favor!


    ¡°Bowen Carter!¡± shouted Tess Baker with red eyes, clutching the divorce papers so tightly that they crumpled together with her force, just like her heart.


    At times like this, the nicer he was to her, the guiltier she felt!


    Bowen Carter stopped in his tracks and looked at her with a taut, handsome face, the dim light hitting his body, the soft glow the opposite of his cold demeanor, setting off the growing bitterness under his eyes.


    ¡°Just ¡­ give me another chance, okay?¡± Tess Baker tried to restrain the intense emotion that was almost bursting through her chest, speaking carefully and with a slight tremor.


    She knew it was shameless of her to betray him and beg him to give her a chance, but she really didn¡¯t want to just let go!


    ¡°You want your freedom, here you go.¡± Bowen Carter turned around with the suitcase in his arms when he finished speaking and continued towards the door. After nine years of entanglement, he would be tired, she had another man in her heart, so he would no longer force himself!


    Tess Baker looked at his back, tears baring down on the divorce papers in her hand, her heart felt as if it was being gnawed by millions of insects and ants, blood flowing, tearing her to the core of her pain.


    Wow!


    The new maid who reced Fang hurried in and identally bumped into Bowen Carter, who dropped the boxmaker he was holding to the floor, spilling its contents with a crash.


    All Tess Baker photos.


    Same face, but her temperament is not the same as Wendy Summer¡¯s. She is mboyant and beautiful, while Wendy Summer is gentle and generous, and those photos look like her.


    The new maid and Aunt Zhang all looked dumbfounded, and for a moment they didn¡¯t know whether to go forward and help pick it up.


    Tess Baker stared nkly at the pictures; she remembered how he used to stare at pictures of Wendy Summer, and those he wouldn¡¯t even let her touch.


    When did all those photos be hers?


    ¡°Sir you don¡¯t me her, she just came yesterday and doesn¡¯t know the rules yet.¡± Aunt Zhang hesitated for a moment and rushed up to help pick it up.


    The new maid kept saying sorry on the sidelines, a cold sweat constantly breaking out on her forehead in fear.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s expression clouded over as he forced himself to avert his gaze that was resting on the photo, ¡°Pick it up and throw it out.¡±


    He gave a cold ount and walked out empty-handed, without a trace of attachment.


    The hope that had just risen in Tess Baker¡¯s eyes disappeared, and his mood wasplicated and bitter. She has done this to him, he does not hate her is good, how can still have feelings for her?


    Aunt Zhang looked at her, then at Bowen Carter¡¯s departing back, and finally sighed heavily and crouched down to pick up the photos, with the new maid helping along.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, Mr. left Beauty Garden to the young granny, so what are we going to do? Are we fired or are we going over to the old mansion?¡± The new maid asked in a small voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Aunt Zhang red at her, and after putting all the photos in the box, she stood up and asked, ¡°Tess, do you want to keep these photos?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°¡­ throw it away.¡± Tess Baker just nced at the case and withdrew her gaze.


    Leaving those pictures behind would only remind her of Bowen Carter, but after today, she would never be Mrs. Carter again, and there would be no more crossing of paths between them.


    Aunt Zhang wanted to say that it would be a shame to throw it away, but in the end she didn¡¯t say anything. These two have been messing around for nine years, so maybe it¡¯s for the best to separate.


    She walked out with the box in her arms, ready to throw the pile into therge trash can outside. But just as she walked out the door, a cool voice rang out in front of her, ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Huh?¡± Aunt Zhang thought Bowen Carter was gone, and was startled to see him pop out of nowhere.


    Bowen Carter frowned, not bothering to repeat himself, and snatched the case right out of Aunt Zhang¡¯s hands, carrying it into the car at the door.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhang still what do not understand? Mr. is still the same as before, just tough-talking, he still hasn¡¯t let go of Tess in his heart ah!


    It¡¯s just that Tess has gone too far this time, even if Mr. forgets about it, it¡¯s not going to be easy for the old man to get over it!

 Chapter 352 – Brother, are you all right?

    Beauty Garden lobby.


    Tess Baker¡¯s arms and legs went limp as she sat down on the couch with her little one in her arms, her mind nk and in a trance, not knowing where she was.


    It was too fast, it all happened too fast, too fast for her to do a little thinking ¡­


    ¡°Now that Bowen¡¯s gone, I¡¯m going to stay with him back over at the old mansion, and as for those things of mine, I¡¯ll reward you.¡± Lucy Kid was carrying only ady¡¯s handbag, her face full of smugness.


    Tess Baker really wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to this white lotus and continued to sit on the couch and stare.


    ¡°Cable, have you really decided to follow your mommy?¡± Lucy Kid squatted in front of the little one, pretending to feel sorry for him, ¡°You¡¯re still young now, you don¡¯t understand, your mommy isn¡¯t as rich as your daddy, you won¡¯t have a good life if you follow her.¡±


    ¡°This is my house, you go!¡± The little guy threw his arms around Tess Baker¡¯s neck and turned his back directly on Lucy Kid.


    Lucy Kid smiled sarcastically, stood up and said, ¡°Miss Baker, since you and Bowen are divorced, don¡¯t pester him anymore. Also, don¡¯t let Cable and this baby in your belly pester Bowen either, or I¡¯ll be rude.¡±


    If she wants to never y Wendy Summer again, she¡¯ll just have to stop it forever and be sure that Tess Baker and Master Carter have no hope of getting back together!


    ¡°So this is the start of the Mrs. Carter pose?¡± Tess Baker looked coldly at Lucy Kid, ¡°But s, even if we were divorced, you wouldn¡¯t be Mrs. Carter.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t bother, I just need to be there for Bowen.¡± Lucy Kid said showily, exiting Beauty Garden with brisk steps.


    She had to hurry out and tell Mr. Duke what had happened tonight, and she should be Lucy Kid again soon!


    ¡°Mommy, you didn¡¯t let me put that information out, why did you do that?¡± Not having to leave Mommy, the little one stopped crying and asked with red eyes.


    ¡°Because,¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was small, and with each word she felt a few more moments of guilt in her heart, ¡°I tried to get back at your daddy before, and to help your Uncle Gate, but your Uncle Gate broke his promise.¡±


    To this day, she still can¡¯t believe that the senior really did it!


    ¡°Why did Uncle Gate break his promise?¡± The little one asked with a small frown.


    Tess Baker shook his head, perhaps in retaliation for Bowen Carter¡¯s former suppression, perhaps simply wanting to expand The Gate Group¡¯s size, perhaps ¡­ whatever the reason, the senior broke his promise and took advantage of him!


    The little guy stood up, took tissues from the coffee table and clumsily wiped her tears, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you happy that Mommy is divorced from Scum Daddy and that my brother or sister or I can be there for you?¡±


    ¡°¡­ You don¡¯t understand.¡± Because Tess Baker regrets that her betrayal cost her someone who was true to her!


    The little guy really didn¡¯t understand, just seeing her unhappy made him feel unhappy too. And with daddy and mommy divorced, is it true that too grandpa won¡¯t be as nice to him in the future as he used to be?


    ¡­


    The Gate Group.


    Conference Room.


    It was nearly 10pm, but the huge round conference table was filled with top executives from The Gate Group and The Si Group.


    ¡°The Carter Group¡¯s first two crackdowns had already overwhelmed The Gate Group, and this time, Mr. Gu gave the order to start so many big projects at the same time, he should have thought of this day!¡±


    ¡°Where is this kind of pie in the sky thing, Mrs. Carter volunteered to help us The Gate Group? I think this is the conspiracy of Mrs. Carter and Master Carter, first sell the information to us The Gate Group, then break our financial chain, so that we can¡¯t move forward and backward! ¡±


    ¡°Master Carter¡¯s move is really ruthless, what are we going to do now? You guys, The Gate Group, kind of deserved it, and we, The Si Group, got dragged down by you for no reason!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we, The Si Group, are having a hard time protecting ourselves now, and our daily liquidity is a problem. You The Gate Group should sell the project first, or think of some other way to get money, at least fill our financial hole first!¡±


    ¡°And don¡¯t make yourselves out to be so nice, if you weren¡¯t trying to earn us interest, could you agree to lend us money?¡±


    These big brothers who usually held their stance were red in the face at this time, and each one of them was eager to go straight to the top.


    ¡°All be quiet.¡± Dennis Gate rubbed his swollen brow, running for over twenty hours straight had been a bit much, and now he had a headache from all the noise they were making.


    Seeing this, David Gate worriedly walked up to him and asked in a small voice, ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡±


    Dennis Gate shakes his head, just a little tired.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even sleepst night.¡± David Gate¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°You¡¯re just fine, you should get some rest, you go back, I¡¯ll be fine here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Dennis Gate declined; it was okay to leave David here to run the show when thepany was running normally.


    Now that thepany is in a mess and has touched many people¡¯s interests, David will have to be eaten if he stays here!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    In the end, it was still his fault, if he hadn¡¯t moved too ambitious at that time, he wouldn¡¯t have let thepany fall to such a state.


    ¡°Brother, do you have any good ideas?¡± Ben Si and David Gate weren¡¯t married yet, but followed suit by calling out to his brother, who was smoking hot at the moment, just waiting for someone toe up with a good idea!


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t urred to me yet.¡± Dennis Gate was also bitter, ¡°But you can never argue like this.¡±


    The light in the eyes of those who had been counting on him for good advice all but disappeared.


    Someone suggested, ¡°The Park Group is also a big group, Mr. Gu has an engagement with the Park Group¡¯s daughter, it¡¯s impossible for them to see death and save the Park Group, right?¡±


    Without waiting for Dennis Gate to answer, two people who were very upset with him had already answered for him-


    ¡°Everyone knows about Mr. Gu¡¯s rtionship with Mrs. Carter, how could the Park family let their daughter suffer such an insult? It¡¯s a good thing they didn¡¯t step on her, but do you still expect the Park family to return the favor?¡±


    ¡°The Carter Group formalized their partnership with the Park family after they broke it off with the Zhao Group. To have THE Carter Family thighs not to embrace, but toe to the aid of a son-inw who cheated on his wife before he even got married? The Park family isn¡¯t stupid!¡±


    In addition to the two men who spoke out, there was a group of people who were upset with Dennis Gate; if it wasn¡¯t for some bad idea he had, if he hadn¡¯t pissed off Master Carter by having an affair with Mrs. Carter, how did thepany get to be like this?


    ¡°How can you all say that?!¡± David Gate¡¯s face turned red with anger, ¡°When my brother held a meeting about this opportunity, you all pped your hands and agreed, saying that you¡¯d recognize it even if it failed, and now you¡¯re all ming my brother?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu said at the time that it would definitely seed, who knew it would fail?¡± The conference room was noisy again, as noisy as a vegetable market.


    Ben Si face is also not very good, he married David also have to look at her identity elements, but ording to the Gate family this situation ¡­ he has to seriously consider whether they want to get married things!

 Chapter Three Hundred and Fifty-Three – You beg Tess Baker.

    ¡°That¡¯s it for today¡¯s meeting, we¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± Dennis Gate just couldn¡¯t hold out any longer, having been released from the hospital with a somewhat weakened body that didn¡¯t support him running at such a high level of intensity.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    These top executives had nothing better to do and left in a hurry in twos and threes.


    The way The Si Group and The Gate Group are now, it¡¯s hard to get back to the top, it¡¯s possible to be bankrupted by The Carter Group, it¡¯s better for them to find a new employer as soon as possible!


    ¡°Brother,¡± Ben Si walked up to Dennis Gate when everyone had finished, and said deliberately, ¡°You are so close to Mrs. Carter, can you talk to her again and ask her to plead for our two families?¡±


    ¡°Tess Baker doesn¡¯t have such a big face in front of Master Carter, begging her won¡¯t help!¡± At the mention of Tess Baker, Dennis Gate felt angry. Without this vixen, Grandpa was still fine, and so was THE Gate family!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you say anything yet.¡± Ben Si red at her and redirected his attention to Dennis Gate, ¡°Brother, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Think of something else.¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s eyes were bleak, Tess Baker must know he¡¯d done all this, she wouldn¡¯t help him anymore ¡­


    ¡°Brother, try it, in case it works!¡± Ben Si spoke much faster, ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of saying a few words anyway, it doesn¡¯t take much effort to say it!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to bring this matter up again.¡± Dennis Gate said wearily, pushing his wheelchair out the door, making it clear that this matter was not negotiable.


    David Gate wrinkled his brow and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you ever talk to my brother about this again, he¡¯s just about healthy and can¡¯t take this kind of excitement.¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t stand the excitement, but I can stand the excitement?¡± Ben Si¡¯s fire that had been building up for days exploded, ¡°If you guys don¡¯t go begging, I¡¯ll go begging myself! If we can¡¯t solve this, we don¡¯t need to get married!¡±


    After that, he left directly.


    David Gate froze for a moment as he watched his back as he left, he had never yelled at her like that in all the time they had been in a rtionship.


    She felt aggrieved and angry in her heart, could it be that the gentleness he used to show was all a deliberate pretense?


    ¡­


    Beauty Garden.


    Tess Baker has been having nightmares all night, one minute it¡¯s Bowen Carter and Wendy Summer getting married and all she can do is stand on the sidelines from afar and watch them be happy, the next minute it¡¯s Bowen Carter mming a potted nt to the ground, pointing to the bug on the floor and asking her why she betrayed him¡­ ¡­


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker jerked her eyes open and sat up, breathing heavily, her body sticky with sweat.


    She wiped a cold sweat from her head, the dream was so real that she was in a trance and had the illusion that she was still confronting Bowen Carter at The Carter Group offices.


    ¡°Mommy, did you have a nightmare?¡± The little one sat up after her, patting her back with immense concern.


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips and nodded, her heart sinking.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± The little guy remembered that ever since he came to A city, mommy was always unhappy. Maybe if we leave here, Mommy will be happier.


    Hearing this, Tess Baker¡¯s heart fluttered, leaving this ce was the best thing for her, but the thought of never seeing Bowen Carter again made her chest feel so tight she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Mommy, is it okay, let¡¯s go back to B City again?¡± The little oney in her arms and looked up at her.


    Tess Baker rubbed his little head, full of bitterness, ¡°¡­ Good.¡±


    Even if she didn¡¯t want to, she and Bowen Carter were out of the question, and it was better to get out of the wrong ce!


    She got up and washed up briefly and went downstairs with the little one, ready to talk to Aron ir about thepany handover after dinner. Once thepany handover was done, she¡¯d take Mike and get out of here.


    But no sooner had Tess Baker finished her meal than Carter Senior stormed in with two bodyguards in a rage.


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­,¡± Tess Baker stood up and called out to the old man a little too hastily, and then didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t have a daughter-inw like you!¡± Elder Carter instructed his bodyguards, ¡°Take Cable to his room!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I want to be here with Mommy!¡± The little one pounced on Tess Baker and wrapped her arms around her thighs in a death grip.


    The bodyguards were not good enough to go up and break it hard, and looked back at the old man, asking what he meant.


    ¡°If he wants to be here, let him stay here!¡± Elder Carter¡¯s cane tapped vigorously on the ground a few times, and he spoke with a shout, ¡°Bring me the divorce papers between you and Mike!¡±


    ¡°¡­ is upstairs, just a moment.¡± Tess Baker subconsciously touched the bracelet on her left wrist and froze for a few seconds before saying.


    What did the old man want with her divorce papers when he came over so early in the morning?


    ¡°No need for you to go!¡± Elder Carter grimaced, pointing his cane at Aunt Zhang, ¡°Xiao Zhang, go to her room and bring the divorce papers over.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Aunt Zhang gave Tess Baker a look, sighed, and exited the restaurant.


    Elder Carter heaved a few breaths before ring at Tess Baker and said, ¡°You are the Carter family daughter-inw, yet you betrayed Mike for the Gate family kid, you really disgraced the face and lizi of the Carter family all together! ¡±


    He has always been quite optimistic about this granddaughter-inw, and even made her the main mother of THE Carter family, but it turned out that she, who is the main mother, sold The Carter Group, which is a big joke!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s face burned for a moment, and she hung her head down to admit her mistake.


    Elder Carter sat down on a chair and ced his hands on his crutches, staring at her angrily, ¡°Apologizing is useful, what¡¯s the point of having the police? You caused The Carter Group to lose at least a few billion dors, it already constitutes an economic crime, jail time for life!¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled, the old man was going to put her in jail?


    The little guy was startled too.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fear that it would be too embarrassing for your two children to have a mom in jail, I¡¯d let you stay in jail for the rest of your life!¡± Master Carter was furious and opened his hand toward her, ¡°Bring it!¡±


    Tess Baker was relieved to not be in jail, ¡°¡­ What?¡±


    Billions of dors. She¡¯ll just have to owe it in this life!


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb for me, give me the bracelet!¡± Master Carter thought he had never looked at anyone wrong in his life, Tess Baker being the exception!


    Tess Baker was stunned, lowered her head, and moved not too fast to take off the bracelet that symbolizes the Carter family¡¯s matriarchal status. Before she handed it over, the old man took the bracelet away and put it inside a wooden box.


    ¡°The divorce agreement you asked for has been brought.¡± Aunt Zhang came in with the divorce papers and handed them to the old man.


    Elder Carter took the divorce agreement and sneered while reading it, ¡°Beauty Garden is given to you, Cable and now this child belongs to you, a million dors a month for living expenses, and yourpany is also given to you ¡­ Mike is really stupid! ¡±


    He was already pissed off to the max just from reading a few entries; a few billion was a lot for The Carter Group, but definitely not enough to hurt.


    But he couldn¡¯t stand it, he looked away, he and his grandson were being yed by a girl doll!

 Chapter 354 You still have the nerve to make demands from me?

    ¡°Give her the pen and the new divorce papers to sign.¡± Without looking any further, Master Carter tore up the previous divorce papers in a few tries and threw them to the floor.


    Divorce papers ttered and spilled, silently mocking Tess Baker¡¯s current situation.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The bodyguard handed her the pen along with the divorce papers.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t take the pen, just took the divorce papers and flipped through the terms of the agreement: the Beauty Garden was repossessed, thepany was repossessed, and the cost of living was gone ¡­ All of which she could live with.


    But, ¡°I can do without everything else, but I want you to give me custody of your two children.¡±


    She caused The Carter Group to lose billions of dors, so she deserves a clean break, but she really doesn¡¯t feelfortable leaving her two kids with Bowen Carter.


    He¡¯s so cold and usually busy, what if the two kids are bullied by their stepmother?


    ¡°Hope? You have the nerve to make demands of me?¡± Elder Carter mmed his cane right into Tess Baker, fire spewing from the bottom of his eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t have apany, you don¡¯t have a job, what are you going to use to take care of two kids?¡±


    Tess Baker was a little sore from the cane but didn¡¯t say a word, she was a sinner and had no business making demands in the first ce, she just wanted to fight for them.


    ¡°Or are you keeping the two kids just to ckmail the Carter family, and when your lover needs the Carter family¡¯s help again, you¡¯ll use the two kids to demand Mike? ¡°Master Carter¡¯s gaze knifed into Tess Baker, if eyes could kill, she would have been killed a thousand times over!


    Tess Baker¡¯s face was hot, ¡°I admit I did something wrong this time, but I really don¡¯t have the rtionship with the seniors that you think I do. I have two children with me, and I¡¯m not trying to ckmail the Carter family.¡±


    ¡°Not having the kind of rtionship I think I do, you would do such a thing for THE Gate family boy? No matter what you say, two kids can only stay in THE Carter family!¡±Carter senior was so angry that he wanted to whip someone with his cane, but his hand was up before he remembered that the cane had just been thrown out of his hand.


    The little guy stepped in front of Tess Baker, his little face red with anger, ¡°I¡¯m going with Mommy, not staying with THE Carter family!¡±


    ¡°Your mommy likes Dennis Gate and will have babies with himter, and you go to your mommy¡¯s to be the recipient?¡± Master Carter red, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go if you¡¯re willing to be a pain in the ass!¡±


    ¡°I want to stay with Mommy anyway!¡± The little guy tightened his little face as his nose turned sour and tears flowed down his face. He didn¡¯t care if Mommy had done something wrong or not, he wanted to be with Mommy!


    Tess Baker looked heartbroken and hurriedly crouched down to coax her son, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s too ugly to cry with snot and tears all over your face.¡±


    She is really not apetent mommy and only makes her children worry about her.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to use a bitter trick!¡± The old master was also heartbroken, but definitely would not be merciful, ¡°You two go over and bring the young master home!¡±


    The two bodyguards immediately stepped forward and forced their way to hug the little guy who kept trying to hit people.


    ¡°Grandpa, I promise you, I left my two children with me just to take good care of them, and I would never use them to ckmail THE Carter family!¡±Tess Baker attempted to hold the little one back, but the two bodyguards weren¡¯t just for show, and she only managed to touch a piece of her son¡¯s coat even after half a day of grabbing.


    Elder Carter looked at her impatiently and tapped a few times on the divorce papers, ¡°Your assurances are useless, hurry up and sign this divorce papers!¡±


    ¡°I swear, can I swear?¡± Tess Baker plopped to her knees, tears streaming uncontrobly out of her eyes, ¡°If I threaten you and THE Carter family with my two children, heaven forbid I should die!¡±


    She never cared for swearing, but with a face for two days, she really had no choice but to swear!


    ¡°If your assurances had worked, there would have been no The Carter Group leak!¡± Elder Carter remembered clearly that she had promised him before that she would be a good granddaughter-inw of THE Carter family!


    It¡¯s all, heck, it¡¯s all, fart, fart!


    ¡°Let me go, you guys, let me go!¡± The little guy iled as hard as he could, crying his eyes out. He didn¡¯t want to be separated from Mommy!


    The old man was ruthless not to look at his heavy grandson¡¯s crying face, ¡°You can¡¯t even subdue a four or five year old child, do you guys want to be expelled?¡±


    Tess Baker betrayed the Carter family once, and there¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to trust her again!


    He is relieved that his great-grandchildren are staying with the Carter family!


    The two bodyguards turned pale with fear and hurriedly took the crying and iling little one away.


    Tess Baker caught up and couldn¡¯t take it away, and could only get back on her knees and beg Master Carter, ¡°Little ¡­ Mike has been following ¡­ me since he was a child, and I ¡­ ¡­ I can¡¯t leave little ¡­ Mike, you just leave ¡­ him to me!¡±


    She thumped her head to the ground, her head was bleeding and she didn¡¯t stop, tears and blood flowing down together, it was heartbreaking to watch.


    Aunt Zhang wanted to go forward to help her, but just as he reached her, he was stopped by the old man, ¡°If she is willing to kowtow, she can continue to kowtow, do you really think that this kind of bitter trick will be useful to a bad old man like me?¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ but Tess is pregnant, isn¡¯t it not a good idea to kneel down and kowtow like this?¡± Aunt Zhang said worriedly.


    The old man was oblivious to this, having decided that Tess Baker was acting and wouldn¡¯t hurt herself physically, ¡°Sign this divorce papers or go to jail for the rest of your life, I¡¯ll give you five minutes to think about it!¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    When he finished, he lifted his wrist to check the time, making it clear that he was ying for real.


    Guilt, bitterness, nagging and regret and despair filled Tess Baker¡¯s heart, spurring tears to flow out of her eyes. She wiped the blood and tears from her face, gritted her teeth and picked up the divorce papers, signing her name to them.


    Going to jail would literally prevent her from seeing her two children for the rest of her life, and if she signed the divorce papers, she would still be able to find a way to see her two childrenter!


    ¡°Count on you to be sensible! The baby is already more than eight months old and will be born in another month or so, you can stay at Beauty Garden until the baby is born. But after the child is born, within a month at the most, you pack up your things and get out of here, whether you live or die in the future has nothing to do with us the Carter family!¡±


    Master Carter collected the divorce papers with a sullen face, took the cane Aunt Zhang handed him, and walked away.


    Aunt Zhang looked at Tess Baker, who was still kneeling on the ground, and emotionally walked up to help her up, ¡°What the old man did was a little bit desperate, but it was also ¡­ also you who went too far.¡±


    If Tess hadn¡¯t sold out The Carter Group, how would things havee to this?


    In the end, it¡¯s Tess who¡¯s to me!


    ¡°¡­ I know.¡± Tess Baker sat stunned in her seat, the pain in her foreheadpletely iparable to the pain tearing through her heart.


    Her mind was a mess, the events of the past few days shed through her mind one by one, and then finally turned into a nk, unable to find any solution at all!


    ¡°Young Granny, Aunt Zhang, the Si family is here.¡± The new maid said as she walked to the dining room and carefully surveyed Tess Baker.


    Aunt Zhang was puzzled, ¡°Si¡¯s family, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡±


    Si¡¯s family is considered a big family, but they basically don¡¯t have much dealings with the Carter family, so how did they find Beauty Garden today?

 Chapter 355 – This person is very similar to Xiao Rou

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The new maid nodded and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s a man who says he¡¯s Ben Si of the Si family, and there¡¯s an old man standing beside him who looks to be his elder. They brought two men with them and came with a bunch of things, saying they were looking for Young Granny.¡±


    ¡°Tell them that the young granny is not here.¡± Aunt Zhang Shu said.


    How Tess is a mess, it¡¯s really not a good time to meet guests!


    However, as soon as her words fell, another maid entered the dining room and said, ¡°Young Granny, Aunt Zhang, Elder Si and Young Master Si have arrived, and they are now waiting for Young Granny in the living room. Young Master Si¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Miss Gu, is also there.¡±


    ¡°Just tell them I¡¯m not here.¡± Tess Baker was a mess inside and really wasn¡¯t in the mood to see these guys, and she had nothing to say to them.


    The maid was about to go out and reply when David Gate came into the dining room, ¡°I heard what sounded like you talking and came in, do you mind?¡±


    She nced at the wound on Tess Baker¡¯s forehead, and her heart was clear, it would be better if Tess Baker could be disfigured by this wound, so that she wouldn¡¯t have to go out and seduce people all day long!


    ¡°Mind, please get out now!¡± There was no way David Gate didn¡¯t know about the senior counting on her. Tess Baker looked at her coldly, not cursing was good enough.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°I have something I want to talk to you about,¡± David Gate said to himself as if he hadn¡¯t heard her, ¡°and when I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll leave naturally.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about, Aunt Zhang sends you away.¡± Tess Baker stood up and headed for the restaurant door.


    David Gate stopped in front of her, his face a little ugly, ¡°The Gate Group several projects at the same time to stop work, the capital chain is broken, this thing is you have long nned, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did the calcting, who told you and senior to be so greedy?¡± Tess Baker was so angry that she didn¡¯t even say anything when the seniors broke the agreement, but David Gate was the first one to backtrack and call her a schemer!


    ¡°I knew it!¡± David Gate clenched his fists tightly, his face red with anger, ¡°We the Gate family have already been suppressed for a long time because of you, and you¡¯re stilling to count on the Gate family, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in no position to talk to me about conscience, get out of my way!¡± The anger in Tess Baker¡¯s heart rubbed off and it took a great deal of patience to resist the urge to punch David Gate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me!¡± David Gate reaches out and pushes Tess Baker, his eyes full of resentment, ¡°How in heaven¡¯s name could there be a woman as serpentine as you?!¡±


    Aunt Zhang wants to help Tess Baker but he¡¯s a bit far away and it¡¯s toote to throw a punch.


    The push from David Gate in the bar ovepped with this scene, and Tess Baker didn¡¯t avoid it, her eyes had gone cold, and she kicked her foot hard, right into David Gate¡¯s calf.


    David Gate almost got her and the baby killedst time, and he wants to pull the same stunt this time?


    Bang!


    David Gate falls to the floor, his head pounding in pain, and she looks at Tess Baker, her pretty face twisted.


    It was Tess Baker who put them the Gate family in this situation, and caused Ben Si to say he wanted to divorce her, she really hated Tess Baker!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ben Si walked into the dining room and gave David Gate an angry look.


    David Gate was upset, ¡°Tess Baker pushed me to the ground, how can you me me if you don¡¯t me her?¡±


    It¡¯s all the same, the brother favors Tess Baker, her man favors Tess Baker, and Tess Baker is a vixen!


    ¡°Then you¡¯re the one who started it!¡± Ben Si knew this fianc¨¦e of his all too well, she was usually nice, but when she decided that a person had wronged her, she would be crazy and aggressive.


    David Gate sneers, climbs to his feet, gives Tess Baker and Ben Si a cool look, and runs off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind Mrs. Carter, she¡¯s like that, nothing really bad.¡± Ben Si smiled, his eyes paused on her forehead wound and said, ¡°You¡¯re about to give birth to this baby, aren¡¯t you? Grandpa and I brought some nourishment to check on you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Si has something to say, there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush like that.¡± Tess Baker had never crossed paths with the Si family, and she didn¡¯t think they¡¯d be kind enough to visit her out of the blue.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Ben Si coughed dryly, a little embarrassed, ¡°I do have a little something I need to trouble Mrs. Carter with, is it convenient to talk alone?¡±


    ¡°Inconvenient.¡± Tess Baker declined cleanly.


    Ben Si was a bit anxious and could only say cheekily, ¡°Mrs. Carter, this is really important, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m divorced from Bowen Carter, not Mrs. Carter, now, is there anything else you want to talk to me about?¡± The blood half-dried and stuck to her face, somewhat unpleasantly, and Tess Baker took a paper towel and wiped it off her face.


    Ben Si stiffened, how how suddenly divorced?


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, see off the guests.¡± Tess Baker was tired and really didn¡¯t have any extra energy to deal with Si¡¯s family. This time Ben Si didn¡¯t stop her, she exited the restaurant and walked straight towards the rotating staircase.


    ¡°Xiao Rou?!¡± The Si elders sitting in the hall but all froze the moment they saw Tess Baker, with surprise, excitement, and disbelief.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t know who this Zoe was calling out to, and wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to who this Zoe was calling out to, dragging her tired body up the stairs.


    ¡°Xiao Rou, you wait!¡± Elder Si stood up excitedly and shouted at Ben Si who had juste out of the restaurant, ¡°You hurry, hurry and go and stop Xiao Rou ¡­ No, that¡¯s right, stop that woman who is going up the stairs!¡±


    This woman looked seven or eight percent simr to Xiao Rou, but was obviously much younger than Xiao Rou. This person was not Xiao Rou, and was probably Xiao Rou¡¯s child!


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re talking about Mrs. Carter, she¡¯s already divorced from Master Carter, it¡¯s useless even if we beg her.¡± Ben Si said rather frustrated, had he known it woulde to this, he shouldn¡¯t have moved on David¡¯s offer then!


    This is great, the sky-high interest rate has not been obtained, The Si Group is almost finished!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you care who she is, hurry up and stop her!¡± Elder Si was so anxious that his tongue was tied, ¡°Hurry up, you stop her and we¡¯ll go to the hospital for a paternity test!¡±


    This person looks so much like Ziaorou, he must be Ziaorou¡¯s child!


    Ben Si has never disobeyed Elder Si¡¯s words, hearing this, he hesitantly went forward, wanting to stop Tess Baker. but he hadn¡¯t taken more than two steps when he was stopped by Aunt Zhang, ¡°Young Si, this is Beauty Garden, not Si¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was us who were rude.¡± Ben Si was afraid of offending the Si family twice, so he hurriedly went to pull Elder Si, wanting to leave with Elder Si.


    But the old man was very stubborn, a pair of cloudy old eyes looked straight at the ce where Tess Baker disappeared, ¡°Rune, we have to take her for a paternity test!¡±


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s face was already ugly.


    ¡°I have a way to get Mrs. Carter¡¯s hair, so let¡¯s go ahead and not piss off the people of Shao Si.¡± Ben Si attached to the old man¡¯s ear and whispered.


    Elder Si wasn¡¯t quite convinced, ¡°Didn¡¯t lie to me?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely no kidding.¡± Mrs. Carter is a woman, it¡¯s normal to lose a hair or two, just buy off a maid or two and have them bring out her hair.

 Chapter 356 – The Child Must Remain in the Carter Family

    At the same time, The Carter Group president¡¯s office.


    Elder Carter was sitting on the couch, cane in hand, and was ring grimly across the room at Bowen Carter, ¡°I say again, sign these divorce papers!¡±


    ¡°The one I signed before will do.¡± Bowen Carter tensed his handsome face, his voice cool.


    The atmosphere in the office was tense, and ASSISTANT stood beside the two men, his head constantly breaking out in cold sweat. The old man was worthy of being someone who had been to war, his aura was even stronger than the president¡¯s, and he could not stand it any longer!


    ¡°Can a fart!¡± Elder Carter was so angry that he hit his cane hard on the ground a few times, ¡°Tess Baker caused The Carter Group to lose billions of dors and lost face, but after the divorce, she can still share apany, a real estate and a million dors a month in living expenses, where can such a good thing happen?¡±


    ¡°Thepany was originally owned by Tess Baker, the real estate license is in Tess Baker¡¯s name, and a million dors a month in living expenses is for your two great-grandchildren.¡± Bowen Carter said, word for word.


    Tess Baker¡¯s betrayal did make him angry, but he still couldn¡¯t watch her clean out her house and run around every day trying to make ends meet!


    ¡°With her little shittypany, can it top the billions of dors that were paid out?¡± Elder Carter questioned loudly.


    Bowen Carter said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal to give it to her since you can¡¯t even look at a small, crappypany.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ you are really angry with me!¡± Carter old man really want to take a gun raid his head, ¡°OK, thepany still has a house for her, the custody of the two children must belong to you, a month a million living expenses canceled!¡±


    ¡°Who will raise the child if I get custody of the child? You? Teach them like my dad and my great-uncle again?¡± Bowen Carter issued three queries in a row.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me raising them?!¡± Elder Carter said this with some weakness, ¡°Big deal, I¡¯ll hire two education experts to raise them, we can¡¯t afford to cripple two children!¡±


    ¡°Education specialists just catch education, not raise children, and you don¡¯t even know that, I don¡¯t feelfortable raising a child in THE Carter family,¡± Bowen Carter said with a grimace.


    Knock knock!


    Secretary Wang knocked on the door and walked in, and when she saw the scene in the office, she instantly regretted wanting to exit. Li assistant knew that the old man was here, why didn¡¯t he tell her?


    Li assistant was innocent, how dare he y smart in front of the two big brothers!


    ¡°Get out!¡± Master Carter was so annoyed that his cane pointed at Secretary Wang.


    Secretary Wang was already afraid of the old man, and at this time, being pointed at by the old man with a cane like this, his hands and feet couldn¡¯t stop trembling, and the information he was holding in his arms was rustling and shaking along with him.


    Just as she turned to leave, Bowen Carter called out to her, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something you guys can talk about when I¡¯m gone!¡± Elder Carter¡¯s eyes went copper-bell wide as he pointed to the divorce papers on the table, ¡°Now we¡¯re talking about this!¡±


    Secretary Wang¡¯s heart is bitter, shit, these two are both big brothers, who should I listen to?


    ¡°Speak!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s thin lips spat out a single word in a clear manner.


    Secretary Wang finally chose to listen to his own president and said in a much faster than usual speech, ¡°The Si Group and The Gate Group¡¯s financial chains have started to have problems, they held a meeting overnightst night but didn¡¯t find a solution.¡±


    She pulled out a stack of information, ¡°Here are the relevant reports from The Gate Group and The Si Group as of eight-thirty this morning.¡±


    The old man was on the verge of resisting and wanting to curse.


    ¡°Information on the table.¡± Bowen Carter said.


    Secretary Wang shook his voice and said yes, walked to the desk with soft steps, put the information on the desk, then said goodbye to the two big brothers and quickly left.


    ¡°You have made a move on The Gate Group and The Si Group side?¡± Carter senior said regardless of the group things, but at this time to hear, still itching to ask a question.


    Bowen Carter hmmm¡¯d.


    The Gate family kid is also too ignorant of our the Carter family, give him more lessons!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Without him having to say it, Bowen Carter would havee down hard. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to toss The Gate Group out of business, but he could still set them back a few years!


    Carter senior then reverted to the matter of divorce papers, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you really think, the two children must stay with us the Carter family!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything more about this.¡± Bowen Carter, who grew up in THE Carter family and understands how much nastiness there is in such a powerful family, prefers that his two children stay with Tess Baker.


    Elder Carter was so angry that he snapped his cane on the tabletop, stood up and yelled, ¡°It wasn¡¯t enough for you to let Tess Baker betray you once, but you want her to ckmail us THE CARTER FAMILY one more time with her two children?¡±


    ¡°¡­ She won¡¯t.¡± Bowen Carter lowered his eyes and curbed them.


    ¡°Are you stupid for having a rtionship with Tess Baker?¡± Elder Carter hated it, ¡°She obviously likes THE Gate family kid, and when the timees that THE Gate family kid is desperate and asks her to ckmail THE Carter family, do you think she¡¯ll do it?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s fists clenched unconsciously.


    ¡°I see that sooner orter you¡¯re going to have to lose THE Carter family at the hands of a woman !!!!¡± Elder Carter¡¯s eyes, nose, mouth and ears were on fire and his anger was about to set the office on fire.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome sword brow furrowed as he instructed ASSISTANT, ¡°Child support changed and two more copies printed for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant answered.


    ¡­


    Beauty Garden.


    Tess Baker sat in her room and fumed all day, not even eating her midday meal, before the ringing of her cell phone finally pulled her out of her delirium.


    She picked up the phone and Linda Mark¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end, ¡°I heard from the little bastard that you gave The Carter Group confidential information to the seniors and now Master Carter is divorcing you?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Well, I put a bug in Bowen Carter¡¯s office for the seniors.¡± As soon as Tess Baker opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was so raspy she hardly recognized it as hers.


    Linda Mark, ¡°You ¡­ You shouldn¡¯t use this method even if you want to get back at Master Carter! Now that Master Carter has divorced you, what about the custody of the little bastard and the one in your belly? You¡¯re usually so smart, why are you being stupid over such a small matter?¡±


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t make a sound, it was just that as soon as she spoke to her best friend, she had an outlet for the feelings she¡¯d been holding back all day, and tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Clear water snot followed, and she sniffled and wiped her nose with a tissue.


    ¡°Why are you crying? Oops, I won¡¯t talk about you, don¡¯t cry, isn¡¯t it just the custody of the two children? Let¡¯s think of a way together, surely we can fight for it!¡± Linda Mark was worried and helpless.


    Tess Baker clutched her cell phone, her fingertips white from the force, ¡°Linda, I ¡­ regret it.¡±


    Even with child custody in her hands, she regrets doing something wrong to Bowen Carter! She always thought he didn¡¯t trust her enough, but she realizes now that she trusts him even less!


    Linda Mark, ¡°Regret what? Why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±

 Chapter 357 – Here Comes Mr.

    ¡°Bowen Carter has never done anything wrong to me, it has always been me who misunderstood him, and the senior¡¯s car ident was not arranged by him ¡­ ¡°Tess Baker¡¯s emotions almost broke down, ¡°not only did not apologize to me, he also did so many things for me in private, but I am now ¡­ betraying him!


    Thest few words clogged up his throat, and he couldn¡¯t get them out!


    Linda Mark¡¯s side was half silent, supposedly shocked by her words.


    Tears muddied her face, all over the screen of her cell phone, and Tess Baker wiped the liquid from her phone, her mind a mush.


    Bowen Carter and the Carter family won¡¯t forgive her, she can¡¯t stay with him, and how in the world will she get custody of her two children back?


    If she doesn¡¯t get custody of them, she¡¯s pretty sure she¡¯ll basically never see either of her kids again!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you cry, I¡¯m buying a ne ticket back home, don¡¯t you dare get tough with THE Carter family.¡± Linda Mark instructed her and hung up the phone hurriedly.


    Tess Baker held her ck-screened cell phone, staring nkly ahead, her eyes unfocused.


    Knock knock!


    Aunt Zhang pushed her way in, ¡°Tess, sir is here and wants you toe down.¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter is here? What is he ¡­ doing here now?¡± Tess Baker hastily wiped her face, her eyes red and swollen, and she looked a mess.


    Aunt Zhang, ¡°Mr. didn¡¯t say, only that you should go down.¡±


    Tess Baker stood up, straightened her clothes, gave the room a lingering look, and followed Aunt Zhang out the door. Maybe Bowen Carter hade over and wanted her to leave Beauty Garden now?


    Downstairs in the lobby, Bowen Carter was dressed in a ck couture suit suit, his cold, handsome face looking a little haggardpared to usual.


    Tess Baker just now noticed that he has a faint greenish shadow under his eyes, he should not have slept well in the past two days, probably because of the wiretap thing ¡­


    She stopped in front of him, a little overwhelmed by guilt and apology.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Bowen Carter lifted his eyes to hers and ced the new divorce papers on the coffee table between them.


    Actually, he could have left it to ASSISTANT to deliver the divorce papers, but he wanted to see her, he wanted to see her like crazy.


    Tess Baker sat down across from him in a formal manner and took a few moments to look at the divorce papers, the corners of her eyes going up slightly in surprise, ¡°How ¡­¡± how did they change a few of the items back to the way they were before, except for the child custody part?


    ¡°Signed.¡± Bowen Carter masked hismeness with impatience; he knew what she was going to ask, but he couldn¡¯t answer. Or so she had betrayed him, and he couldn¡¯t help caring about her? There was no way he was going to tell her that!


    Tess Baker put the divorce papers back on the table, took a deep breath and said, self-consciously cheeky, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything but custody of my two children, is that okay?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s sword brows furrowed.


    ¡°Or else ¡­,¡± Tess Baker said with deliberation as she looked at his face, ¡°Or else just give me custody of Mike and you get custody of this baby in your belly, okay? ¡±


    Mike is old enough to remember and is so dependent on her that she wants to keep him with her.


    As for the custody of the other child, it could only be worked outter. The thought that the other child might not even recognize her when she grew up made her heart feel incredibly bitter.


    Bowen Carter looked at her coldly, ¡°You asked for it.¡±


    If the two hadn¡¯t gotten divorced, she could have stayed with the kids, and she was the one who ruined that with her own hands!


    ¡°Is ¡­ really not negotiable?¡± Tess Baker knew it was shameful to beg like that when she¡¯d done something wrong, but as a mother, she just couldn¡¯t let go of her two children!


    Bowen Carter just took the paper, and the pen, and pushed it in her direction.


    Tess Baker bit her lip tightly and forced down the tears that were about to rush out of her eyes as she picked up a pen and painstakingly signed the divorce papers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to fight it with Grandpa.¡± Bowen Carter said as he walked to the door with the divorce papers in hand, stopping in his tracks.


    Tess Baker¡¯s hands were shaking a little as she stood up, her voice small, ¡°Fighting for what?¡±


    Getting her custody of her two children?


    Why would he be so nice to her when she¡¯s done this to him?


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t answer, and his long figure disappeared into the doorway.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten since lunch, have some tonight.¡± Aunt Zhang had a bunch of things she wanted to say, but after walking up to her, this was all she ended up saying.


    Tess Baker shook her head, she didn¡¯t want to eat, she didn¡¯t have any appetite at all.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t care about yourself, you have to care about the baby in your belly, if you don¡¯t eat all the time, how can the baby stand it?¡± Aunt Zhang said bitterly.


    Tess Baker touched up her stomach, the baby seemed to sense it and kicked her across the belly. She let out a long sigh, full of exhaustion, ¡°Make me some porridge, Aunt Zhang.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Uh, how about skinny pork porridge with eggs?¡± Aunt Zhang asked, seeing her nod before heading to the kitchen.


    ¡­


    Three days went by in the blink of an eye.


    For the first time, Tess Baker knew how hard it was to miss her. It was only three days, but she felt that every minute felt like years, and these three days felt like a century.


    No matter where she was or what she was doing, Bowen Carter was always on her mind, as if she was possessed. She forced herself not to think about him, but she couldn¡¯t help it.


    Over the course of three days, she walked to her car more than fifty times, wanting to go to Bowen Carter. but when she thought about her betrayal of him, she finally didn¡¯t have the guts or the face to go to him.


    ¡°Tess, your mom is making a scene in front of The Carter Group, and it¡¯s a bad influence. The old man asked you to go over there and set this matter right, or ¡­ or he¡¯ll send you to jail.¡± Aunt Zhang said as she walked up to Tess Baker.


    In fact the Baker¡¯s mother and Staphen Baker kind of scoundrels, Master Carter had a hundred ways of curing them.


    Him letting Tess Baker go over there was just another form of humiliation, to show her how bad her rtives were, and then to make her lose face because of her next of kin!


    Tess Baker also knew the old man¡¯s intentions, but she nodded anyway, even urgently, because going to deal with this might run into Bowen Carter.


    She¡¯d just washed up an hour ago, and after agreeing to this, she¡¯d washed up again and picked back and forth from hundreds of outfits for a while before finally choosing the solid camel coat that Bowen Carter liked.


    On the way, Tess Baker sat in her car and thought of dozens of things to say when she saw Bowen Carter. But the car just turned around halfway down the road and headed back.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tess Baker asked, wrinkling her nose.


    Driver, ¡°Master Carter just sent word that you are not allowed to handle this Mr. Baker matter.¡±


    ¡°The old man himself told me toe over, so keep driving to The Carter Group.¡± Tess Baker had never been so impatient, she wanted to see Bowen Carter, so badly, she couldn¡¯t wait to stand in front of him right now.


    The driver didn¡¯t respond and still drove back, obviously not taking her words to heart.


    ¡°Do you need me to call the old man?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice went cold.


    The driver was a bit torn, ¡°Young Granny, please don¡¯t give me a hard time, Master Carter asked me to bring you back. If I don¡¯t fulfill my mission, I¡¯ll be chastised.¡±

 Chapter 358 – Putting All the Blame on Me

    ¡°You¡¯re also chastised if you don¡¯t fulfill the old man¡¯s mission, and I remember Bowen Carter listening to the old man.¡± Tess Baker said.


    Seeing the driver falter, she continued, ¡°You take a cab back to Beauty Garden, I¡¯ll drive there myself, and then you can put all the me on me, and Bowen Carter won¡¯t me you.¡±


    The driver finallypromised by pulling over and getting out of the car.


    Tess Baker got in the driver¡¯s seat and drove to The Carter Group, where arge crowd was already gathered in front of the door when she arrived.


    She got out of the car, and before she could see her mom, she heard her yelling and screaming ¨C


    ¡°I¡¯ve raised her for twenty-nine years, and she crippled her underage own brother and threw him out of the house!¡±


    ¡°There was nothing wrong with my son¡¯s leg, as long as he had the money for an operation he could get back on his feet, but my daughter and my son-inw wouldn¡¯t give me a penny, causing my son to be a disabled person at only fourteen years old!¡±


    ¡°Aigoo my poor son, you say howe you are so miserable, being broken by your own sister and brother-inw, what kind of sin did our family create?¡±


    ¡°Tess Baker, my son came to your house to wash dishes and cook just for a bite of food, and you instructed the maid to beat my son and threw my son out and sent him to jail, how in heaven¡¯s name do you have a sister like you?¡±


    Onlookers took video on their cell phones, chattering and talking about how the rich are unkind and Tess Baker is too heartless type of thing.


    ¡°Excuse me, please.¡± Tess Baker stepped to the back of the crowd.


    The man standing in front of her nted a nce at her, ¡°All the people watching want a good seat, you camete so stand at the back!¡±


    A pregnant woman with a big belly, what¡¯s the point of fooling around?


    ¡°I¡¯m Tess Baker, please move over.¡± Tess Baker repeated, only adding four more words.


    The man was so shocked that his eyes almost fell out, and gave way to the side white, ¡°You¡¯re the one who crippled your own brother and didn¡¯t care, huh? Do people like you have any humanity at all?¡±


    Tess Baker ignored him, saying the same thing all the way to the very center of the crowd, amidst the jeers and usations.


    She scanned the floor, where her mother sat with a one-square-meter piece of paper next to her, with all of Tess Baker¡¯s evil deeds written in ck and white.


    ¡°Married into a rich family and stopped recognizing her own parents¡±, ¡°Falsely used her own brother of going to jail¡±, ¡°Crippled her own brother, didn¡¯t pay a penny of medical bills and caused her brother to have his leg amputated¡± ¡­


    As many as a dozen.


    Aside from the Baker¡¯s mother, there were a few employees of The Carter Group, but the person Tess Baker was looking for wasn¡¯t here. She was a little disappointed, but thought it was reasonable; how could he, the president of arge group, have time to deal with such a trivial matter?


    ¡°Look, everyone, it¡¯s Tess Baker, that inhuman little bastard! She knocked her brother into a handicap and sent him to jail instead. Once she saw Tess Baker, the Baker¡¯s mother jumped up and pped her legs.


    She was counting on her son to make more money with Tess Baker, and this little savage turned out to be the one who sent her son to jail!


    That¡¯s so hard!


    The crowd was pointing fingers at Tess Baker, thinking they¡¯d seen it all¨C


    ¡°My neighbor¡¯s son is the same as this woman, directly into a rich man¡¯s family as a son-inw, parents do not recognize, his mother died for more than a month before being found, the body are maggots ah!¡±


    ¡°The Carter Group is so rich that she could have treated her brother with any amount of money, yet she saw her brother be a cripple, how cruel! Her brother is only 14 years old, what will he do in the future?¡±


    ¡°Post her on the inte for all to see! People like that deserve to have eggs thrown at them everywhere they go!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you just have two dors, don¡¯t you even have a conscience!¡±


    Tess Baker had been pointed at and scolded like this countless times, but at this moment, when she heard theirments, she still couldn¡¯t stop blushing.


    She was about to speak when Bowen Carter¡¯s cool voice came through the crowd, ¡°Anyone who doesn¡¯t want awyer¡¯s letter, shut up!¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart leapt with joy, and she subconsciously looked toward the ce where the sound hade from.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Even in the huge crowd, Bowen Carter is still a special presence, the crowd automatically gave him a way, he passed through the crowd expressionless, like a god looking down on earth.


    He walked all the way up to her and swept her a cold nce, ¡°Who sent you here?¡±


    It was because he was afraid that she would be falsely used by her mother in public again that he had asked the driver to take her back, but she hade anyway!


    ¡°I want toe here by myself, it has nothing to do with others.¡± When she didn¡¯t see him, Tess Baker seemed to be fiendishly wanting to see him, but when she really saw him, she couldn¡¯t wait to find a ce to hide ¡­ because of guilt.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t dwell on the issue with her and turned around, sweeping his somber gaze over the crowd.


    The crowd that had just beenmenting on Tess Baker instantly quieted down, and everyone whose eyes were swept by him unconsciously avoided his gaze and hung their heads.


    the Baker¡¯s mother was afraid in her heart, but she was more afraid that her son wouldn¡¯t get out of jail and that Tess Baker and Bowen Carter wouldn¡¯t pay.


    She also did not jump and curse, a butt sat on the ground and began to sell misery, ¡°Aigoo my poor son ah, only fourteen years old was knocked into a cripple, but also sent to the prison, how can he live the rest of his life ah?¡±


    She shouted as she looked in the direction of Bowen Carter and Tess Baker, weren¡¯t they ashamed of themselves with so many people watching them? Why haven¡¯t they said anything about paying her back?


    ¡°God, I¡¯ve beenid off, my family¡¯s sry is only two thousand dors a month, and my son is in jail, how can we live this life?¡± She is familiar with selling misery, crying tears and snot are flowing out, looks extra sad.


    Tess Baker watched coldly, knowing that her mom was asking for money in disguise, but she was definitely not going to bring it up voluntarily this time!


    ¡°Daughter, son-inw, you have such a big group ofpanies that you have enough money showing through your fingers to spend on us! I can overlook the fact that you guys broke Staphen¡¯s leg, but can¡¯t you at least release him from jail?¡±


    ¡°Oh, and he can¡¯t make any money now that he¡¯s disabled, so you guys have toe up with 100, 000 bucks a month, right?¡±


    The Baker¡¯s mother had done some serious math, and asking for five or ten million dors at a time wasn¡¯t as good as asking for a hundred thousand dors a month. It¡¯s a bit shabby, but it should be enough for her and Staphen to get by on a tight schedule!


    ¡°Mom knows in her heart why Staphen Baker is in jail and why her leg is like that.¡± Tess Baker frowned as she exined that it was a bad influence on The Carter Group for Mom to make a scene in front of so many people!


    the Baker¡¯s mother howled and shouted even louder, ¡°Of course I know that you resent the fact that Staphen eats from your family and uses your family¡¯s money, so you send him to prison as a liability! How can you be such a bully when the man you married, rich as he is, is still my daughter?¡±


    Tess Baker had a hard look on her face; her mom always had a way of refreshing her perception of shamelessness!


    She licked her dry lips and was about to speak when Bowen Carter twisted his head to look at her, ¡°Just a little longer.¡±

 Chapter 359 – Situation Reversal

    ¡°Wait for what?¡± Tess Baker asked.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, two doctors in white coats and a man in a police uniform walked in.


    Tess Baker recognized the two doctors, one of whom was Staphen Baker¡¯s former primary care physician and one of whom was hister primary care physician.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Regarding thedy¡¯s statement, I would like to rify two things: firstly, Master Carter and Grandma Master Carter paid for the surgery, right when they came into the hospital. I have the receipts here, and I will put them out on the First Hospital Twitter feedter, so you can go and see them.¡±


    ¡°The second point is that Mrs. Carter not only paid the money, but also asked Dr. Liu, a top expert in the relevant field, to operate on Mr. Baker. As long as Mr. Baker agrees to the surgery, there is a ny percent certainty that his leg will recover.¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Baker and her mother, for some unknown reason, refused to receive treatment and made several scenes at the hospital. Our hospital is afraid of being bitten back, and we still have the surveince from that time, and the surveince footage will also be put on the official blog of the first hospitalter.¡±


    Staphen Baker¡¯s former attending physician said.


    the Baker¡¯s mother had been dumbfounded, but reacted by yelling at the top of her voice, ¡°You little people don¡¯t deserve to be doctors, how much did they pay you to falsely use me and my son?¡±


    The crowd of onlookers had already been a little shaken, but when they heard these words, there was an outcry of indignation¨C


    ¡°Some people will really do anything for money!¡±


    ¡°The world is going downhill, even doctors are starting to turn ck and white for money!¡±


    ¡°Everyone boycott The Carter Group¡¯s products, and when Surname Nan can¡¯t make any money, let¡¯s see if he and his wife still dare to be so arrogant!¡±


    Tess Baker clenched her fists tightly, unable to say whether it was anger or helplessness; there were always ignorant people who thought they were good, but actually did evil things.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys talk nonsense, Mr. Baker¡¯s mother was cklisted by our hospital for repeated ckmail almost a year ago, and Mr. Baker¡¯s car ident was more than a month ago. If you still don¡¯t believe me, our hospital can get the patient in the ward next to Mr. Baker and the patient¡¯s family to testify.¡± Staphen Baker¡¯ster attending physician¡¯s face contorted in anger.


    The policeman followed suit and said, ¡°Mr. Baker is in jail this time for attempted rape, and he and his mother have been detained a few times for repeated ckmail, all of which are documented by the police department.¡±


    Upon hearing this, it dawned on the crowd that the tone had immediately changed¨C


    ¡°How can you have a mother who ruins her teenage son¡¯s entire life so that Grandma Master Carter and Master Carter can pay for it?¡±


    ¡°The leg can be cured or not, just to ask for money, this man wants money like crazy!¡±


    ¡°Only fourteen years old, and he¡¯s guilty of rape, people like that grow up to be a scourge!¡±


    The Baker¡¯s mother, seeing that the momentum was gone, gave Tess Baker a vicious re and grabbed the big white piece of paper to leave. But the police stopped her, ¡°Master Carter has sued you for defamation, you need toe back to the station with me!¡±


    ¡°Ouch, Master Carter is my son-inw, how can he be suing me? Officer just don¡¯t joke ¡­¡± the Baker¡¯s motherpensated with a smile and tried to p away the police officer¡¯s grip on her hand, but after a few taps it didn¡¯te off.


    Seeing this, she really panicked and turned her head to Tess Baker for help, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m also your mom, I¡¯ve raised you for so many years, and you let your man bully me like this? You can¡¯t send Staphen to jail, but you want to send me to jail too?¡±


    The son-inw insisted on sending his mother-inw to jail, and if The Carter Group¡¯s opponents had seized on this hype, it would have had a big impact on The Carter Group¡¯s image.


    Tess Baker looked indifferently at THE Baker¡¯s mother, ¡°We¡¯re divorced, and it doesn¡¯t work for you to ckmail people with the status of mother-inw.¡±


    It¡¯s ridiculous, and ¡­ pathetic.


    For as long as she could remember, Mom hadn¡¯t treated her well, no matter what she did to her, and how ironic that now they were onplete opposite sides of the fence!


    ¡°Take it away.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s brow was stern, and he didn¡¯t even look at THE Baker¡¯s mother.


    The policeman nodded.


    At that moment, a pale voice suddenly shouted, ¡°Master Carter, wait, wait first!¡±


    The crowd dodged out of the way and Ben Si and a few bodyguards escorted Elder Si to the center of the crowd.


    ¡°Xiao Rou, Xiao Rou ¡­,¡± Si old man shouted a name all the way, as if he was bewitched. He went to the crowd and swept around, did not find the person he wanted to find, so he walked to Tess Baker and asked her eagerly, ¡°Where is your mom?¡±


    Tess Baker frowned. She didn¡¯t seem to know Master Si that well, did she? If she remembered correctly, they had only met once!


    ¡°I am her mother, what do you want from me?¡± Without waiting for Tess Baker to answer, the Baker¡¯s mother excitedly shouted, ¡°Are you here to save me? Get me out of here!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your mom?¡± Master Si asked, pointing at THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER and ring.


    the Baker¡¯s mother flopped hard in the cop¡¯s hand, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m her mom!¡±


    Master Si ignored her and continued to look at Tess Baker.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± He asked rudely, but Tess Baker nodded anyway.


    Elder Si didn¡¯t make another sound, but frowned at Ben Si, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here.¡± Ben Si said with some embarrassment.


    ¡°Take her away.¡± Bowen Carter grimaced and gave another ount, this time no one stopped him, and the police forcibly took the foul-mouthed THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER away.


    There was no action to be had, and the onlookers, fearful that Bowen Carter would find fault with them, dispersed in twos and threes.


    ¡°President, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± The employees of The Carter Group asked Bowen Carter for instructions and also left the scene. It was better for them to stay out of the president¡¯s personal matters.


    Mom was taken away by the police, and Tess Baker had no more reason to stay here, but ¡­ she looked at Bowen Carter beside her and her heart seized hard together.


    But Bowen Carter didn¡¯t look at her again, didn¡¯t even say goodbye, turned around and headed inside The Carter Group.


    Tess Baker watched his back as he left and tried to call out to him, but after opening her mouth, the words Bowen Carter wouldn¡¯te out and she could only watch as he disappeared from sight.


    ¡°How did you divorce Master Carter?¡± Master Si¡¯s face was filled with displeasure.


    Tess Baker disliked the idea of talking to strangers about such a private topic, a sh of displeasure shed under her eyes, and as she was about to speak, Ben Si jumped ahead of her and said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s too abrupt for you to ask.¡±


    ¡°My granddaughter, how is it abrupt for me to ask her the reason for her divorce?¡± Elder Si was displeased with his statement.


    Tess Baker was shocked at first, then figured out that The Si Group was desperate and the Si family had lied like that to get her to help.


    But do they really think she¡¯s easy to fool by making up such lies?


    ¡°That joke isn¡¯t funny, and I¡¯m divorced from Bowen Carter, so even if I were a member of the Sith family, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help you.¡± She said with a faint brow, taking the car keys and walking towards the car.


    Ben Si jogged a few steps to follow her, eagerly exining, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, Grandpa and I didn¡¯t lie, you are indeed the granddaughter of the Si family, we¡¯ve already done a paternity test!¡±

 Chapter 360 – Aren’t you afraid I’ll sue you for kidnapping?

    Tess Baker had a bunch of retorts she wanted to say, but in the end, she just sneered, crossed over to the serious-looking Ben Si, and headed straight ahead.


    ¡°What I said is true!¡± Ben Si grabbed her arm and exined anxiously, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we can get another paternity test now!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have that kind of free time.¡± Tess Baker wrinkled her nose and broke away from him, saying she was the granddaughter of the Si family? It was simply a pipe dream!


    Ben Si exined several times in a row that she didn¡¯t believe him, and he had no choice but to return a helpless look to the old man.


    Elder Si was eager to recognize his rtives and directlymanded the bodyguards beside him, ¡°You guys, bring her to the car for me!¡±


    A few bodyguards took the order and walked directly towards Tess Baker.


    Some employees of The Carter Group passed by but didn¡¯t dare toe forward to stop them, judging by the posture of a few ck-d bodyguards.


    ¡°This is on the street, aren¡¯t you guys afraid I¡¯ll sue you for kidnapping?¡± A few bodyguards let go of Tess Baker after taking her to the car, but even so, she was still angry to the core.


    She said she¡¯s divorced from Bowen Carter, so howe the Szells are still making up that she¡¯s a Szell?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe what I¡¯m saying, I¡¯ll just have to take you to the hospital for another paternity test.¡± Elder Si looked at Tess Baker, his cloudy eyes faintly glistening with ayer of water, but it was more like he was looking through her at another person.


    Tess Baker sneered, ¡°You could have paid off the doctor who did the paternity test.¡±


    This sort of thing is not umon.


    Elder Si wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and simply said you before choking back the words.


    ¡°Just so you know, you¡¯re divorced from Master Carter, and we don¡¯t have to lie about it. If you still don¡¯t believe me, take a look at this.¡± Ben Si took out a few old photos and handed them to Tess Baker.


    The people in those pictures were dressed in clothes that were popr twenty or thirty years ago, and most of them Tess Baker didn¡¯t recognize, but there was one person who was clearly a young Si senior, and one ¡­ person who looked a lot like her.


    If she wasn¡¯t mom and dad¡¯s real daughter, that would exin their dislike for her, but she still didn¡¯t want to believe that she was a member of the Si family.


    ¡°Now do you believe it?¡± Ben Si asked.


    Tess Baker handed him back the old photos, ¡°If you can determine paternity just by looks, wouldn¡¯t Wendy Summer and I be twins?¡±


    ¡°Why is this child of yours as stubborn as your mom?¡± Elder Si sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s do a paternity test first, if you still don¡¯t believe us, we can ask your current mom and dad.¡±


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t make a sound, but in her mind she already had her suspicions.


    She had a fever when she was sixteen and forgot everything, and since Mom and Dad had always been upset with her, maybe she really wasn¡¯t from THE Baker Family.


    The group arrives at the hospital and Tess Baker is reluctant to take a paternity test, but Ben Si picks up a hair from her shirt and gives it to the doctor in charge of the paternity test.


    So much had happened in recent days that she was a mess and didn¡¯t want to spend any more time with Master Si or Ben Si.


    But they still had a couple of bodyguards stopping her, so she had to stay at the hospital.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    The cell phone vibrated.


    Tess Baker picks up her cell phone, it¡¯s Linda Mark calling, she¡¯s about to pick up the phone when Si senior snatches it away from her.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tess Baker wrinkled her brow and breathed a little heavier, hating the feeling of being in control.


    ¡°I¡¯ll confiscate it first.¡± Elder Si directly hung up the phone and turned it off, ¡°I¡¯ll return the phone to you after you see the paternity test results with your own eyes.¡±


    She said she didn¡¯t believe him, so he made her wait here and watch the paternity test resultse in with her own eyes.


    ¡°You are illegally imprisoning people!¡± Anger turned into a beast, crashing around in Tess Baker¡¯s chest.


    Elder Si had aplicated look on his face, but he didn¡¯t say anything and just let out a long sigh.


    ¡°You just sympathize with grandpa, the little aunt left without saying goodbye for a man back then, and no one has heard from her in the past thirty years. Now it¡¯s hard to find you as his own granddaughter, it¡¯s understandable for him to be a bit radical in his actions.¡± Ben Si persuaded.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Tess Bakerughed coldly, her grief and anger intertwined and turned into a question, ¡°If I really am a member of the Si family, why didn¡¯t you guys look for me for so many years, but only thought of looking for me after the Si family¡¯s ident?¡±


    Her gaze sharpened, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t the former Mrs. Carter, would you still be looking for me?¡±


    In the end, it¡¯s not about self-interest?


    Her mom and dad used to exploit her like a vampire, did she have to change ces and continue to put up with the exploitation?


    Ben Si dryly coughed twice, his eyes a little evasive, ¡°We have looked for my little aunt before, but we have searched for a long time without finding anyone. Seeing you this time is also an ident, you look very much like your little aunt, and grandpa thought that you might be your little aunt¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Elder Si frowned and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    Having said that for nothing, and not being able to get out anyway, Tess Baker sat down in her hospital room chair and looked down thinking about her two children.


    The Si family wanted to use her, so could she use the Si family to get custody of her two children back?


    But she¡¯s already wronged Bowen Carter once. If she uses the Si family again to get custody of her two children, will he hate her?


    Knock knock!


    The nurse knocked on the door and walked in, ¡°Master Si, Mr. Si, Master Carter is here.¡±


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry, let Master Cartere in!¡± Ben Si said excitedly. Master Carter came over maybe for Tess Baker, maybe she can really help their Si family!


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the door was pushed open with a bang.


    Bowen Carter barged in without even a zer or coat, wearing only a white shirt and suit pants, sweat beading on his forehead. He swept in and saw Tess Baker sittingfortably in her chair, fine, and the agitation in his eyes dissipated a few moments.


    A touch of surprise and delight appeared in Tess Baker¡¯s eyes, how could hee so quickly? Could it be that he knew she had been brought here by the Sikhs and was uneasy about her, so he came looking for her?


    ¡°Master Carter don¡¯t worry, Nail DevTess is my cousin, Grandpa and I just brought her in for a paternity test, absolutely no harm was done to her.¡± Ben Si said with a smile, personally cing another chair in the hospital room behind Bowen Carter.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t sit, just locked his hawk-like gaze on him with an air of intensity, ¡°Cousin?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Ben Si couldn¡¯t wait for him to ask about it and hurriedly said, ¡°That day my grandfather saw that Tess looked like my little aunt and suspected that she was my little aunt¡¯s daughter ¡­¡±


    He rattled off what had happened, wanting to take the opportunity to offer to get Bowen Carter to let the Si family off the hook, but feeling that the timing wasn¡¯t right, he was going to wait until the results of the paternity test came back.


    ¡°When do the results of the paternity teste back?¡± Bowen Carter asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be out as soon as this afternoon!¡± Ben Si couldn¡¯t wait for the results toe out now, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s already been done once, proving that Tess is my cousin. But she didn¡¯t believe it, so we had to do it again.¡±

 Chapter 361: You Just Put Up With It More

    Seeing this, Tess Baker¡¯s heart is disgusted, Ben Si this way, obviously want to use her, but he yed the wrong calctions, she is now difficult to protect themselves, how can protect the Si family?


    Bowen Carter gave Tess Baker a look and twisted his head out of the hospital, he¡¯d have to warn the doctor about getting his hands under his nose.


    Tess Baker¡¯s gaze was glued to his back and there was a sh of loss in her eyes. She thought he came over because he was worried about her, but it seems that was just her narcissism ¡­


    ¡°Tess, if you still have feelings for Master Carter, tell him!¡± Ben Si said a little anxiously from the side, ¡°We just brought you here and Master Carter followed, he must still have you in his heart.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give me back my cell phone, I¡¯m only going to make hime down harder on you The Si Group!¡± Tess Baker is concerned that Linda Mark is worried about her when no one answers her phone calls.


    As it turned out, before Ben Si could make a sound, the door to the hospital room opened and Bowen Carter went and returned, his dark gaze falling on her.


    Tess Baker crosses her arms in front of her and lowers her head, her face rolling.


    Did he hear her just now? If he heard it ¡­ they are divorced and she is still ckmailing people with him, what will he think of her?


    Bowen Carter just looked at her for a moment before averting his gaze and sitting back in his chair.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker was a little apprehensive, and she stole a nce up at him, and saw that his handsome face was indifferent, as usual, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    ¡°Grandpa, give Tess your cell phone,¡± Ben Si was afraid that Tess Baker would really retaliate, and hurriedly urged Elder Si to return the phone to Tess Baker.


    Master Si took out his cell phone, but instead of immediately giving it to Tess Baker, he said to Bowen Carter, ¡°Master Carter, I¡¯ve been looking for my little girl for decades, and it¡¯s so hard to find some clues that I really don¡¯t want to let go of her like this.¡±


    He¡¯s afraid that Bowen Carter will take Tess Baker away, or that she¡¯ll call someone else to take her away.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t seem to hear him and didn¡¯t have a single reaction.


    ¡°Master Carter, would you be so kind as to apany Tess Baker here to see the results before you leave?¡± Master Si had already established that Tess Baker was his granddaughter, but she wouldn¡¯t admit it and he couldn¡¯t ask anything out of her.


    Bowen Carter nodded indifferently in agreement.


    If he had been sure that Tess Baker wasn¡¯t from THE Baker Family, he wouldn¡¯t have let those three from THE Baker Family off the hook so easily!


    Only then did Elder Si give his cell phone to Tess Baker, who turned it on and immediately called Linda Mark.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone just now? Is something wrong? Master Carter didn¡¯t confiscate your cell phone again, did he? You two are divorced, why does he have the right to control your cell phone?¡± When the phone was just connected, Linda Mark was questioning all sorts of things.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to do with him.¡± Tess Baker gave Bowen Carter an involuntary look and quickly withdrew her gaze, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t you worry, be safe abroad.¡±


    Linda Mark, ¡°Foreign my ass, I just got off the ne not too long ago, I would have been back two days ago if something hadn¡¯te up. Say, where are you now, I¡¯lle over to you!¡±


    ¡°Something came up? What kind of thing?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s heart was in her throat¡­ what could be dyed for two days?


    Linda Mark equivocated, didn¡¯t want to talk about it, and asked again where she was.


    ¡°I¡¯m not avable at the moment, so we¡¯ll go to the usual ce for dinner tonight and pick you up.¡± Tess Baker scanned the few people in the sick bay and gave Linda Mark a few more instructions to be safe before hanging up.


    It was close to noon, and Ben Si offered a great deal to a very reputable restaurant to deliver a dozen dishes to the hospital.


    During the meal, he repeatedly tried to draw closer to Bowen Carter, but to no avail, the other party¡¯s attitude remained indifferent.


    A meal of varying minds.


    About ten minutes after the four had finished eating, there was a knock on the door of the hospital room, and a middle-aged man of ordinary appearance came cringing in. He was nearing the end of his hair, just a lock at the very front, and looked honest.


    But Tess Baker knows there¡¯s nothing honest about him, this dad she¡¯s been calling out to for years, who hand-delivered her into Bowen Carter¡¯s bed six years ago for a mere sum of money!


    ¡°Hello Master Carter.¡± the Baker¡¯s father apprehensively greeted Bowen Carter, then Master Si and Ben Si before finally speaking to Tess Baker, ¡°Tess is pregnant again, is it a boy or a girl?¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl has nothing to do with THE Baker Family, is it interesting for you to ask?¡± Tess Baker clenched her fists tightly, the bottom of her eyes covered a little with red blood and watering.


    The moment Dad drugged her, thest bit of father-daughter bond between them was gone, but mindful of the blood rtionship, she never thought of retaliating against him.


    But what about the truth?


    The father who has been emphasizing affection with her is probably not his real father!


    ¡°¡­ Huh?¡± THE BAKER¡¯S FATHER swallowed, ¡°Tess, what are you talking about? Your child is my grandson or granddaughter, how could it not be rted to us, THE Baker Family?¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes ached at the corners of her eyes, and tears still barreled down her face. Of the three people in her family, her dad was the one who treated her the best, but she never thought that he would drug her!


    ¡°Why are you crying? Is it because your mom and your brother did something wrong to you again?¡± the Baker¡¯s father hurriedly walked over and took a tissue to wipe her tears, ¡°It¡¯s all family, they don¡¯t know any better, so just bear with them for a ¡­ while longer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just put up with it a little more?¡± Tess Baker pushed him away hard and looked at him with scarlet eyes, ¡°Is it because I¡¯m not your own daughter that you always tell me to put up with it?¡±


    The tears couldn¡¯t be held back, baring down on the floor and on Bowen Carter¡¯s heart, hot asva, burning him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but step forward and take her into his arms, wiping away her tears with his hand.


    Seeing this, there was a sh of light in the bottom of Ben Si¡¯s eyes. From the looks of it, Master Carter definitely couldn¡¯t let go of Tess Baker, and they, The Si Group, were saved!


    Tess Baker listened to Bowen Carter¡¯s steady, strong heartbeat, tears lingering on her eyshes, her heart stopping with her in this avable moment.


    Why is he ¡­ still hugging her?


    Just without waiting for her to think about it more, he wiped her tears and released her with an expressionless face, as if the one who had just hugged her wasn¡¯t him.


    ¡°What kind of words are you ¡­ saying, you are not my daughter, how can I pay for you to go to school and feed you?¡± The words are so said, but the Baker s father eyes dodge, obviously some panic.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t have to ask any more questions to know that he had something on his mind, and all of a sudden, she just felt a pang ofplexity in her heart.


    Mom and Dad really aren¡¯t her real mom and dad, so how did she grow up in their house? And where are her real parents?


    ¡°I¡¯m only going to give you one chance.¡± Bowen Carter tightened his handsome face, his eyes austere.


    the Baker¡¯s father hands and feet are beginning to follow the shaking, the briefcase identally fell to the ground, inside the information spilled all over the ce, but he still mouth hard, ¡°I said on ¡­ is the truth, Tess is my real daughter, is my wife October pregnancy born. ¡°

 Chapter 362 – She’s really a member of the Si family

    The four men in the hospital room, including Bowen Carter, all stared at him intently.


    The Baker¡¯s father was stared at in a way that made his whole body ufortable and his arms and legs weak, and he panicked as he crouched down to pick up the information, muttering in a small voice, ¡°Master Carter, if ¡­ if you¡¯ve asked me toe here just to say . . about this, then excuse me.¡±


    Ignoring his shaking voice, that was a pretty boneheaded statement to say the least.


    He picked up the information and ran for the door with his briefcase.


    ¡°I let you go?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was cool, and that coolness seeped all the way down to one¡¯s bones.


    the Baker¡¯s father paused for a moment, followed closely by a drooping head as he walked back to his original spot, unable to stop wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. He was obviously lying, but no matter what a few people asked, he bit the bullet that Tess Baker was his daughter.


    At that moment, the door to the ward was awakened by a knock on it, and the policeman came with THE Baker¡¯s mother, ¡°Master Carter, the man you asked for is here.¡±


    THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER had been yelling and screaming, but on seeing the honest-looking THE BAKER¡¯S FATHER in the room, stopped yelling and screaming, and stood obediently, with terror and afterthought in her eyes.


    Others may not know why shrew-like Mom is afraid of honest Dad, but Tess Baker does. Dad was honest and cowardly on the outside, but he was mean at home, often domestically abusing Mom and nearly beating people to death on several asions.


    ¡°One hundred thousand dors per question, and be truthful.¡± Bowen Carter stood up and swept his cold eyes overthe Baker¡¯s fatherthe Baker¡¯s mother.


    the Baker¡¯s father still had that cowering look, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Really give the truth?¡± The Baker¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were glowing as she craned her head to look at the police officer beside her, ¡°Officer you can listen to this, it¡¯s his own words!¡±


    the Baker¡¯s father red at THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER several times, and she cowered in fear, but shouted toward Bowen Carter, ¡°Ask away, ask away, ask away, ask away, ask away, ask away, ask away, ask away, ask away, ask away, ask away, ask away, ask away, ask away, ask away, ask away, ask away, ask away, ask away!¡±


    ¡°Is Tess Baker your biological daughter?¡± Bowen Carter looked down on the Baker¡¯s mother and the Baker¡¯s father.


    the Baker¡¯s father wiped the cold sweat from his head, ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯ve told you several times that she ¡­ she¡¯s the one my wife gave birth to in October.¡±


    the Baker¡¯s mother tried to say something, but was too afraid to say a word as he red at her.


    ¡°One hundred thousand.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze was nailed to the Baker¡¯s mother¡¯s, but after a second¡¯s pause, he continued, ¡°Two hundred thousand.¡±


    The Baker¡¯s mother has long been tempted to answer a question and open her mouth for two hundred thousand dors, a sure thing! She was eager to try, but when the Baker¡¯s father red at her, she swallowed her words in her throat.


    ¡°Five hundred thousand dors.¡± Bowen Carter pulled out his checkbook and signed a cash check for half a million dors.


    ¡°I say I say!¡± THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER said at the top of her lungs as she snatched up the check, not daring to look at THE BAKER¡¯S FATHER¡¯S WARNING, and pulled out her voice, ¡°This little bitch isn¡¯t even my seed, and I¡¯d be furious if my daughter was anything like her!¡±


    Even if you have long guessed this result, but really heard her admit it, Tess Baker still can not say theplex feelings.


    No wonder they make her do all kinds of chores every day and don t pay her tuition fees, no wonder the family treats her like a vampire and never treats her as a family member ¡­ It turns out that they really aren t her family members!


    ¡°You bitch, who let you talk nonsense here?!¡± the Baker¡¯s father was almost pissed off by her, relying on Tess Baker, a lifetime of honor and wealth, where is this half a million dors can bepared?


    He reached out his foot to kick the man, but scowled and withdrew it when Bowen Carter gave him a cold sweeping look, ¡± Master Carter, don¡¯t you listen to her ¡­ she¡¯s talking nonsense, but ¡­ Tess is my own daughter!¡±


    Knock Knock!


    The doctor pushed his way in, ¡°Master Carter, Mr. Division, the identification results are in.¡±


    He gave the identification of Tess Baker and the Baker¡¯s father to Bowen Carter, and the identification of Tess Baker and Sr. Si and Ben Si to Ben Si.


    Bowen Carter just looked at it and gave the identification to Tess Baker.


    ¡°When did you ¡­ have it done?¡± Tess Baker looked at the appraisal results with mixed emotions; she wasn¡¯t rted to her dad in any way.


    Bowen Carter just swept her off her feet with a scowl and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Tess Baker took the paternity report and bit the soft flesh inside her lip, bitterness spreading in her heart. He wouldn¡¯t even speak to her nowadays, so he was really still angry with her!


    But it¡¯s to be expected that he won¡¯t forgive her after she¡¯s done something so wrong ¡­


    ¡°Tess, look at this, you can¡¯t say that Grandpa and I lied to you this time, can you?¡± Ben Si was excited beyond belief as he gave her the results of the appraisal that she had done with him and Gramps Si.


    Tess Baker just scanned it and tore up all three appraisals and threw them in the trash.


    There are always news stories like ¡®Man realizes he¡¯s not his own at 30¡¯, ¡®She was seven when she left her parents and came back already a mother of three¡¯, and she never thought that one day she would be one of them!


    ¡°Why are you tearing it all up?¡± Ben Si was surprised, was it possible that Tess Baker was so upset with their Si family that she didn¡¯t want to go back to the Si family? That wouldn¡¯t do!


    Tess Baker ignored him, just lowered her eyes, her heart in her mouth.


    Until the age of twenty-nine, she lived as THE Baker Family person, but suddenly one day she realized herst name wasn¡¯t Sue!


    Seeing this, THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER ripped off her shirt, threw the cash check inside her bra, and looked at Bowen Carter with a wary look on her face, ¡°I¡¯ve said all I need to say, and you can¡¯t take the money back!¡±


    The doctor had no intention of prying into the secrets of the gentry, and for fear of getting into trouble, he made a random excuse and left.


    The blood drained from the Baker¡¯s father¡¯s face, his briefcase fell to the floor, and he slid to a sitting position, like a patient who had suddenly learned that he was terminally ill.


    ¡°Tess Baker is not one of your children, where are her parents?¡± Bowen Carter pulled out the check and re-signed it, ¡°Still half a million.¡±


    Tess Baker has conflicting feelings right now, she wants to meet her birth parents and enjoy that feeling of being loved by them.


    But she didn¡¯t want to meet her parents, after all, she was almost twenty-nine and couldn¡¯t call out Mom and Dad to two strangers ¡­


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know about that, the little bitch was brought back by my old man!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother looked straight at the check in Bowen Carter¡¯s hand and gulped, ¡°The little slut was brought back at sixteen, all bloody, just like a dead man! Woke up and forgot everything, we figured she was pretty enough to sell for more money before we kept her as a little bastard.¡±


    It fits, Tess Baker doesn¡¯t remember anything before she was sixteen, but Mom and Dad told her she just had a high fever at the time and she believed them.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Turns out it was all a scam!


    ¡°How do you know she¡¯s sixteen?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed at the sound of the words little bitch.


    the Baker¡¯s mother somewhat fearfully looked at the Baker¡¯s father on the ground, and pulled away from him before saying, ¡°There is an ID card, ah, she was carrying an ID card and a student ID card, as well as a bunch of other things, all of which were put away by my old man!¡±


    She licked her lips, stepped forward and snatched the check from Bowen Carter¡¯s hand and, in a tricky move, stuffed it inside her bra.

 Chapter 363 – No, I have something to do tonight.

    Ben Si isn¡¯t interested in any of that, he¡¯s only thinking about one thing right now: how he can get Master Carter to let go and release the Si family!


    ¡°Where are those things now?¡± Master Si practically ran up to the Baker¡¯s father, and was as mad as a hatter, ¡°You hurry up and give me all that stuff!¡±


    But no matter how hard he tried, the Baker¡¯s father would not say a word about the whereabouts of those things, nor did he know what he wanted to do with them.


    the Baker¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t give a damn; she pulls two cash checks out of her bra like nobody¡¯s business and kisses them several times in delight, smiling so hard she can¡¯t see out of her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sue her for ckmail, nearly twenty million dors.¡± Tess Baker just can¡¯t ept that she can still live a good life in peace after being squeezed by this unscrupulous couple for so many years.


    On the charge of defamation, it won¡¯t even lock up mom for long, and she¡¯s going to sue her for ckmail, and she¡¯s going to make her pay for it!


    ¡°As long as you provide the relevant evidence, leave thetter to us.¡± The police said.


    Hearing this, THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER cursed, ¡°You little bitchy hoof, we raised you for more than ten years, what¡¯s wrong with getting tens of millions of dors in alimony? You¡¯re a little wild seed that no one wants, no wonder no one looks for you even if you lose it, little bitch ¡­¡±


    ¡°Gag her.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were cloudy, his face dark.


    Ben Si gave a wink to a couple of bodyguards, who immediately went over, grabbed the spluttering THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER, and gagged her with a towel.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t stick around and left without even saying a goodbye.


    Tess Baker subconsciously tried to chase him, but only took one step and then pulled back. She had done him wrong, so who was she to keep him?


    On the sidelines, Ben Si is also in a hurry, before he can plead with Master Carter, Master Carter is gone and he doesn¡¯t know when he will see him again!


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, why don¡¯t we get together for dinner?¡± Ben Si hit on the idea of Tess Baker, who would certainly have an easier time meeting Master Carter than he would.


    Elder Si also looked at her with a hopeful expression.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve got things to do tonight.¡± Tess Baker wasn¡¯t sure how to deal with this strange group of rtives yet, let alone the fact that they had ulterior motives.


    Ben Si was still trying to force himself to stay when Elder Si stopped him, ¡°She¡¯s not used to her new identity yet, let¡¯s give her some time to get used to it.¡±


    Ben Si can only agree reluctantly.


    ¡°¡­ Hey!¡± Elder Si walks up to Tess Baker and seems like he wants to say something, but in the end he just lets out a long sigh and pats her on the shoulder.


    Tess Baker scanned the Baker¡¯s father, who was still sitting frozen on the floor, and the Baker¡¯s mother, who was constantly whimpering and supposedly cursing, before she walked over to the Baker¡¯s mother and pulled out the two checks that had been repositioned in her bra.


    ¡°Money seems to be your favorite thing.¡± Tess Baker tugged at her lips, and under the hateful gaze of THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER, moved gracefully to tear up the two checks before tossing the pieces of the check back into her shirt.


    the Baker¡¯s mother was really furious, she pushed one of the bodyguards beside her away with force and pulled the towel out of her mouth, ¡°You little bitchy hoof, it¡¯s against you, I¡¯m going to have to show you something today!¡±


    She shouted words through her teeth and stood up and tried to scratch Tess Baker¡¯s face.


    Elder Si had never seen such a shrew before, his heart skipped a beat in fear, ¡°Hold her down, quickly hold her down!¡±


    Before he could shout, the bodyguards had quickly pressed the Baker¡¯s mother, ayer of sweat breaking out on their foreheads in fear.


    ¡°You little son of a bitch, slut hoof, caused my son to live in jail, and now you want to cause me to go to jail, you ck-hearted, I should have gotten you killed before! Slutty cunt, I ¡­¡±


    the Baker¡¯s mother cursing cursing is really bad, Si old man heard his temples bursting, ¡°You ¡­ guys hurry up and gag her!¡±


    How can a woman, how can she swear like that, simply ¡­ simply can not even think about it!


    The bouncers rushed to get a towel and re-gagged THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER.


    ¡°You think too much of me.¡± Tess Baker had a light smile on her lips, ¡°In addition to putting you in jail, all your money will be mine.¡±


    She knows what her mother cares most about ¨C money!


    Staphen Baker doesn¡¯t even seem that importantpared to money.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mom had made her life worse than death all these years, and since she wasn¡¯t her own mother, she didn¡¯t have to care about that little blood rtionship!


    Sure enough, upon hearing her say she was going to take all the money, the Baker¡¯s mother red, her face filled with indignation. If there was no bodyguard holding her down, she would have jumped on Tess Baker and beaten him up!


    Tess Baker, ¡°Also, I remember you always like to buy designer bags and all kinds of luxury goods collection and like to show off with your old sisters right? I¡¯ll tell them that you¡¯re actually a fraudster and a pauper, and those so-called luxury goods are nothing but some inferior goods that can¡¯t even be talked about as high-fashion.¡±


    Mom has always been a shameless person, but she was an exception in front of those old sisters, where she was extremely facetious and had a particrly strong sense of vanity.


    ¡°wu¨C¡°the Baker¡¯s mother shouted angrily, but with a towel in her mouth, she couldn¡¯t hear what she was shouting at all.


    She red as hard as she could, her face bouncing sideways, her eyes full of resentment toward Tess Baker.


    But Tess Baker looked at the resentment in her eyes and found it incredibly refreshing, ¡°After those five years, and the eight years I¡¯ve been a cowboy in your family, plus all the money you¡¯ve ckmailed me out of from THE Mark Family and from THE Carter family, I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡±


    After that, she exited the hospital room with a nd look on her face.


    ¡°Grandpa, she¡¯s so ruthless, if she really goes back to the Si family ¡­,¡± Ben Si said with his heart palpitating, weighing his words.


    Elder Si red at him and interrupted, ¡°If you were her, you would have done it even harder.¡±


    Ben Si lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to make another sound for fear of upsetting the old man.


    Once out of the hospital, Tess Baker remembered that the car was still in front of The Carter Group, and she called the driver to bring it back.


    Just hanging up the phone, she suddenly saw not far away, Dennis Gate and David Gate walking together towards the hospital side.


    She frowned and pretended she didn¡¯t see the two men, keeping her head down as she hailed a cab on the drop.


    ¡°Tess Baker?¡± called out Dennis Gate in some surprise as he passed her.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t hear her, she kept walking, she had nothing to say to the seniors and David Gate, and she didn¡¯t want to see them!


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± said Dennis Gate, jogging two steps to reach her and grabbing her arm.


    Tess Baker looked up at him without a hint of a smile, ¡°Let go.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t seen him in a while, he looked a lot thinner, and his face was still a bit pale, but none of that had anything to do with her.


    ¡°Sorry about the potted nt ¡­.¡± All he was thinking about was getting back at Bowen Carter, thinking about bringing The Gate Group back to the top, and made a momentary mistake.


    Tess Baker sneered and pped his hand away, only to feel pathetic and ridiculous, ¡°Bowen Carter and I are divorced, what do you think you¡¯re going to get for that sorry?¡±


    She should have listened to Aunt Zhang from the beginning and kept her distance from the seniors, so she wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point with Bowen Carter!

 Chapter 364 Only you are not qualified

    ¡°You and Master Carter are divorced?¡± Dennis Gate repeated unconsciously; he should have felt sorry for Tess Baker, but he actually had a little snicker at that moment.


    Tess Baker, single again.


    David Gate ran after him, ring at Tess Baker before taking his arm, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t forget you have a sister-inw!¡±


    Herment embarrassed Dennis Gate, like a secret being tantly exposed to the sun.


    Tess Baker ignored the siblings and walked forward coldly, though she had no idea where she was going.


    ¡°Tess Baker, I was really just going to ask for a project at first.¡± Dennis Gate shouted from the back, aplicated look on his handsome face.


    Tess Baker paused, her voice devoid of warmth, ¡°But you ended up using me to steal all of The Carter Group¡¯s big projects for almost three years.¡±


    If the funding hadn¡¯t been unavable, those projects would have been going on at the same time, and The Carter Group would have lost a lot more than three billion dors by then!


    ¡°Anyone is qualified to criticize brother, only you are not qualified!¡± David Gate¡¯s face was shady, every word and sentence hated to turn into a knife and stick it on Tess Baker, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, The Carter Group wouldn¡¯t have suppressed The Gate Group, and if it wasn¡¯t for The Carter Group¡¯s suppression, The Gate Group wouldn¡¯t have fallen The Gate Group wouldn¡¯t be in such a state today if it wasn¡¯t for The Carter Group¡¯s suppression!¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Tess Baker responded with a bitter smile; who was right and who was wrong?


    But because of this incident, she had a gap with the senior, and would never trust him as much as she used to is all!


    The driver she had arranged on the drip had already arrived. Tess Baker took the call from the other party, confirmed the address with the driver and got in the car to go to the old ce she and Linda Mark had told her about ¨C an ancient grilled fish restaurant.


    When she got out of the car to pay, she remembered that she didn¡¯t have a penny, and then, to the driver¡¯s skeptical gaze, called Linda Mark and asked her to transfer her eighteen dors and fifty cents for the fare.


    ¡°Not even eighteen and a half dors, you¡¯re a good mixer!¡± Linda Mark was at the door by the time she finished paying.


    ¡°Actually, even for a penny, I don¡¯t have one.¡± Tess Baker smiled and went up and gave her a big hug, ¡°Missed you so much.¡±


    So much had happened in thest few days that she desperately needed someone to share it with, and the moment she saw Linda, she finally had a backbone.


    ¡°Did you wipe your nose on me? I¡¯m in a new dress I just bought from overseas!¡± Linda Mark¡¯s mouth was disgusted, but she quickly pulled out a packet of tissues and handed it to her, patting her back.


    Tess Baker wiped a tear from the corner of her eye and wiped it with a tissue before ruffling her hair back and breaking into a smile as big as it could be.


    The two entered the store together and asked for a private room.


    The grilled fish takes a while to cook, and the two of them eat the few small dishes thate up first and talk about what¡¯s happened to Tess Baker in thest few days.


    At first Linda Mark could manage to eat while eating even if she was shocked, but by the time she got to the back, she was so shocked that she put down her chopsticks, ¡°You ¡­ you¡¯re a member of Si¡¯s family?¡±


    Tess isn¡¯t the Baker Family person alright, why is she suddenly the Szell family?


    ¡°Surprise, surprise, surprise?¡± Tess Baker frowned slightly as she thought about what Si¡¯s family was up to and took a few sips of her freshly squeezed orange juice.


    Linda Mark skimmed her mouth and pped her hands a few times, ¡°Surprise no, only surprise! Si family memberspared to THE Baker Family people, in addition to the family world a little better, character ¡­ tsk, all the same!¡±


    ¡°The Si Group gave money to The Gate Group a while back, pissed off Bowen Carter, and is being suppressed these days. I figure that even if Bowen Carter and I divorce, the Si family will do anything to try to get us to remarry.¡± Tess Baker took two bites of shredded seaweed and put down her chopsticks.


    Linda Mark picked up her words, ¡°And then use you to lift the crisis of the Si family, the Si family yed a good game!¡±


    ¡°The two people who had me are nowhere to be found anyway, and I have no intention of going back to the Division.¡± Tess Baker unconsciously grabbed the corner of her coat, ¡°All I want right now is custody of my two children.¡±


    There was silence in the booth for a long time after those words fell, and both men knew that it wasn¡¯t normally difficult to ask THE Carter family for custody of their two children.


    Knock knock!


    The waiter knocked on the door and came in and put the grilled Qingjiang fish the two wanted, along with a few other things, on the table. After turning the fire on, the waiter pushed the door and went out.


    The two booths faced each other, and when the door opened, Tess Baker and Grag Huck, Linda Mark¡¯s ex-boyfriend, who was in the booth directly across from her, met.


    She was about to tell the waiter to hurry up and close the door when she heard Linda Mark grumble with a wry smile, ¡°It¡¯s quite a sinful fate that you can run into your ex-boyfriend over dinner!¡±


    The waiter had closed the door by the time the words fell.


    Tess Baker carefully surveyed Linda Mark a few more times and realized that there was nothing unusual about her before she put her heart down. The two of them talked for such a long time, but in the end, Grag Huck cheated on her and got the mistress pregnant ¡­ This left Linda with too much shadow in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Grag Huck is all in the past, I was absolutely blind when I firstid eyes on him.¡± Linda Mark poked the fish hard a couple times, picked up a piece of meat, and put it in her mouth.


    Whenever she talks about it, Tess Baker gets a little emotional, ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re blind, it¡¯s that he¡¯s too good an actor. Heter broke up with you, I really thought at first that you were too good to give him pressure!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something to that, too; he had an inferiorityplex in front of me and went for the mistress so he could satisfy his pathetic macho one.¡± Linda Mark no longer has feelings for Grag Huck, but still feels diabolical talking about it.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Thinking it was the waiter, Tess Baker said enter, not realizing that it was Grag Huck who pushed the door in.


    Grag Huck himself is rtively clean cut man, not great looking but clean looking. But I don¡¯t know if a change of heart or really a change in him, she felt that the more she looked at him, the more ordinary he became, and he didn¡¯t deserve Linda at all.


    ¡°Linda, I know I¡¯m wrong, I was wrong about finding someone to beat you upst time! I¡¯m already nning to divorce that woman, and you¡¯re divorced too, you must still have me in your heart, let¡¯s get back together, okay?¡± Grag Huck spoke and was about to go up to pull Linda Mark.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Tess Baker frowned, her opponent¡¯s shamelessness was really breaking the bottom line again and again!


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Linda Mark pushed Grag Huck out of the way and sshed him with her drink, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re a meat and potatoes guy who loves everyone you meet?¡±


    ¡°Linda, don¡¯t y childish, we¡¯re not young anymore, we¡¯ve been divorced once! You still have me in your heart, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about, we¡¯ll get back together and our days will definitely be better than before.¡± Grag Huck took a paper towel and wiped the juice on his body, the smile at the corner of his mouth with a few helpless and doting.


    Tess Baker used to envy Grag Huck who treated Linda so well, but now, she only feels sick when she looks at Grag Huck. Does this man think that Linda can¡¯t live without him?

 Chapter 365 Do you really think she has you in her heart?

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless ones, but I¡¯ve never seen you so shameless!¡± Linda Mark just ate a few mouthfuls of gazpacho and was about to spit it out, ¡°Just because I was blind before doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll be blind again!¡±


    Hearing this, Grag Huck¡¯s face sank, ¡°Apart from your family¡¯s wealth, what else makes you worthy of me? For a divorced woman like you, besides me, what other man would want you?¡±


    He didn¡¯t think Linda Mark was good before, but after he separated from her, he¡¯s been living in a tight spot. The woman he married, instead of taking money from the family, reached out to him for money all day long, and the little money he made was not enough for her to do that.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like she¡¯s going to be with you, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Cliff Ford walked in with a sullen face, just in front of Linda Mark, cutting off Grag Huck¡¯s eyes from looking at her.


    Linda Mark¡¯s face shifted and she wanted to retort, but looked at Grag Huck and ended up saying nothing.


    ¡°You¡¯re that ex-husband of Linda¡¯s?¡± Grag Huck looked at him for a moment and snorted, ¡°I married another woman and Linda was sad to be with you, do you really think she has you in her heart?¡±


    Cliff Ford can¡¯t stand to hear that kind of talk, and this time he didn¡¯t even bother to say anything, he just swung the chair on the floor and hit Grag Huck¡¯s head with a thud.


    The blow was made with such force that Grag Huck¡¯s head exploded, and bright red blood ran down his forehead, making it look particrly creepy.


    On the sidelines, Tess Baker and Linda Mark were both dumbfounded by the sudden scene, and the two were half in shock.


    ¡°Son of a bitch!¡± Cliff Ford didn¡¯t stop there, kicking Grag Huck straight to the ground, straddling him and punching him.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Grag Huck¡¯s clean-shaven face to swell up like a pig¡¯s head.


    ¡°Cliff Ford, what¡¯s gotten into you? Get your ass down here!¡± Linda Mark, fearing for her life, rushed up to pull Cliff Ford.


    But Cliff Ford felt she still had Grag Huck, the asshole, in her heart, and couldn¡¯t get it together, and hit her a little harder!


    Linda Mark called Tess Baker along to help, and neither could pull it off, but in the end it was those coworkers from Grag Huck who came from the pairing booth and helped pull the entangled two apart.


    It¡¯s also inappropriate to say that it wasn¡¯t the two who tangled, it was Cliff Ford who unterally assaulted!


    Grag Huck¡¯s coworkers didn¡¯t want any trouble, but Grag Huck couldn¡¯t take it, and after escaping Cliff Ford¡¯s clutches, he called the police.


    The grilled fish ordered by Tess Baker and Linda Mark came up, however there was no time to eat it before they went to the police station with Cliff Ford, Grag Huck and a couple of his coworkers.


    Grag Huck¡¯s mouth hasn¡¯t stopped talking since he entered the police station, ¡°I was just talking to my girlfriend and he rushed up to me and beat me, first hitting me over the head with a chair and then mounting me and beating me!¡±


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s my girlfriend¡¯s ex-husband, but they¡¯re divorced, and it¡¯s okay with him if I¡¯m with my girlfriend, right?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for a couple of my coworkers helping to pull him away, he would have at least seriously injured me today ¡­¡±


    He talked for half an hour about how he wasn¡¯t even remotely responsible and Cliff Ford was the outright at-fault party.


    Cliff Ford, on the other hand, looked at him with disdainful nces and absolutely no semnce of an exnation.


    The cop taking the statement nced several times toward Linda Mark, so it was an emotional affair!


    ¡°I¡¯m just his ex-girlfriend and I¡¯m not rted to him now.¡± Linda Mark exined with a ck face as she was looked at all over by the police officer.


    The police coordinated for a while, hoping that the two parties would reconcile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of all his medical bills, and there¡¯s a hundred thousand dors on this card, counting aspensation!¡± Cliff Ford has been wanting to beat up Grag Huck for a long time, and today is the day he finally gets the chance.


    Don¡¯t we just have to lose money?


    He can afford it!


    Grag Huck hates it when people talk about money, it makes him feel like those people are looking down on him.


    He covered his highly swollen face and rubbed it and jumped up, his voice was a bit shrill from being overly elevated, ¡°I don¡¯t want hispensation, I don¡¯t want him to pay his medical bills, I want to see him go to jail!¡±


    ¡°Just sit down, and when I get out, I¡¯ll find some more guys to beat you up.¡± Cliff Ford grunted softly and simply put the card away.


    It¡¯s worth it to beat him up to take out the bad blood and just get detained for a few days!


    Grag Huck¡¯s face turned green with anger, ¡°Officer, he¡¯s threatening people while you¡¯re here, how do you think he¡¯s going to be sentenced in this situation?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, please watch your attitude.¡± The policeman frowned and warned.


    Cliff Ford shrugged indifferently, inclined his head at the annoyed Grag Huck, and tsked, ¡°Goon! Do you know anything else besides tattletale?¡±


    Linda Mark was so blind back then, he actually went with this kind of asshole and had a six or seven year rtionship ¡­ When he thought of this, he couldn t wait to beat up Grag Huck again!


    Being ridiculed by him so much, Grag Huck was so angry that you couldn¡¯t say anything even after half a day, ¡°I definitely don¡¯t agree to a settlement with his attitude! It doesn¡¯t matter how much thepensation is, I don¡¯t want it, I just want you to detain him!¡±


    ¡°Cliff Ford, would it kill you to apologize?¡± Linda Mark red at Cliff Ford, her heart on fire, she didn¡¯t want him detained.


    Being yelled at by her like that, Cliff Ford only felt aggrieved and angry, ¡°He fooled around with another woman and got someone to beat you up, and you¡¯re still fucking thinking about him now? Linda Mark, are you out of your mind?¡±


    The Grag Huck thing hasn¡¯t been resolved yet, and the two of them got into a fight first.


    Coupled with Grag Huck fanning the mes, the battle became more and more heated, and Tess Baker was so anxious that her head was sweating from how much she tried to talk her out of it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the noise?¡± Bowen Carter said in a cold voice as he came striding in.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The police station, which had just been as noisy as boiling water, instantly quieted down, and a needle could be heard.


    ¡°Master Carter, you¡¯re finally here.¡± The police officer who invited Bowen Carter toe stepped forward and said cautiously, ¡°There¡¯s a situation on young Lu¡¯s side, and if he doesn¡¯t apologize, he might have to be detained for a few days. Look, can you help persuade him?¡±


    This matter is really too difficult to handle, they have to do justice to the case, but Lu Shao is a big head, if he is detained, they will cause the Ford family to be unhappy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t persuade, it¡¯s useless for anyone to persuade!¡± Cliff Ford was holding his anger in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s only a few days of detention, it won¡¯t cost me a piece of meat, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to apologize to this bastard!¡±


    Linda Mark red at him so hard in anger that she didn¡¯t bother to speak again.


    ¡°Useless.¡± Bowen Carter squinted at Cliff Ford with a cold face before withdrawing his gaze and taking a few giant steps over to Grag Huck, ¡°Work, and detain him, take your pick.¡±


    ¡°What ¡­ does that mean?¡± Grag Huck had only seen Bowen Carter on the news before, this was the first time he¡¯d seen him in the flesh, and stumbled a little over his words in fear.


    Bowen Carter frowned.


    ¡°If you want to work, take the medical bills and stop talking about detaining Cliff Ford. If you insist on detaining Cliff Ford, you can be prepared to be unemployed forever.¡± Tess Baker said.


    She used to resent Bowen Carter for threatening people, but today she actually felt a great deal of pain watching him threaten Grag Huck like that!

 Chapter 366 Do you want to die?

    Cliff Ford raised his eyebrows and gave him a thumbs up, ¡°Carter666!¡±


    ¡°This this this you threaten people!¡± Grag Huck, his face red with anger and his swollen face muscles quivering, turned to the police for help, ¡°Officer, do you not care if they threaten your client like that?¡±


    ¡°My termination of an employee under my group¡¯s name doesn¡¯t count as a threat.¡± Bowen Carter frowned with indifference, not giving a shrimp like Grag Huck a second thought.


    Several of Grag Huck¡¯s coworkers came up to him and bitterly persuaded¨C


    ¡°Better take the medical bills and forget about it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just not worth losing a good job for a breath of fresh air.¡±


    ¡°This is Master Carter and Mr. Lu, you¡¯d better take it easy!¡±


    Grag Huck¡¯s face went from red to white and back again, and finally left the police station in a near lurch without even asking for the medical bills, saying how unfair the world was.


    Several of his coworkers fearfully said goodbye to the Bowen Carter guys and followed them out of the police station.


    ¡°Is this kind of goon worthy of your love?¡± Cliff Ford¡¯s heart was sour, ¡°How blind are you to see this kind of scum?¡±


    ¡°None of your business!¡± With the matter settled, Linda Mark didn¡¯t want to spend any more time with Cliff Ford and tugged Tess Baker to leave, ¡°Come on, go back and get on with your dinner.¡±


    ¡°Carter, have you eaten yet? Why don¡¯t you join us, I just haven¡¯t eaten either!¡± Cliff Ford cheekily caught up with Linda Mark and reached for her.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s dark gaze swept over Tess Baker without making a sound, just following a few people.


    ¡°Why are you such a two-timer?¡± Linda Mark shook Cliff Ford off with all her might, ¡°I made it clear to you two days ago that we can¡¯t be together. If you didn¡¯t get it, I¡¯ll repeat it again, I will never be with you in my life even if I marry a pig!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be a pig then.¡± Cliff Ford smiled yfully,pletely ignoring Linda Mark¡¯s indifference and disgust, and went back to pulling her.


    Tess Baker, embarrassed to be around the two men and with her heart set on Bowen Carter, intentionally slowed her pace and walked side by side behind Bowen Carter.


    The evening is still a bit cool, but she walked beside him, looking at the dim light, the two shadows ovepping together, the heart of the indescribable warmth.


    She was so lost in thought about the two of them that she didn¡¯t notice a car backing up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to die?¡± Bowen Carter yanked her violently into his arms, wrapping one arm around her waist, his face hardened to the point of no return.


    Tess Baker nestled in his arms, her heart thumping like it was going to jump out of her chest. But not in terror, but with that characteristic flutter thates with being in love!


    ¡°Be careful from now on, you can¡¯t afford the consequences of losing the baby in your belly!¡± Bowen Carter let go of her and walked forward with a grimace, getting right into the car.


    The faint scent of men¡¯s perfume disappeared from her nose, and Tess Baker felt nothing but a pang of bitterness in her heart.


    If only she had trusted him before, if only she hadn¡¯t done anything to wrong him ¡­


    ¡°What were you thinking just now, you didn¡¯t even see the car? What if it had hit you?¡± Linda Mark came rushing over to her in a fiery rage and counted her out.


    Cliff Ford follows, but unlike his yful smile at Linda Mark, he looks at Tess Baker with undisguised disgust and loathing on his face, presumably already aware of her betrayal of The Carter Group.


    ¡°It¡¯s not okay, is it? Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Tess Baker smiled at Linda Mark and asked, ¡°Back to eating at that ce or what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to regret it if something goes wrong!¡± Linda Mark said this to Tess Baker, but kept looking at Cliff Ford, her gaze cold to the bone.


    Cliff Ford looked bemused, ¡°Linda, the woman who hit you, I¡¯ve talked to her before, but I really didn¡¯t order her to hit you! I ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cold out here, let¡¯s go.¡± Linda Mark didn¡¯t hear him out and just pulled Tess Baker, into her car.


    Cliff Ford tried to follow him there, but before he could get up there, the car started up, and little by little it got smaller in his sight, and he had to go and take his family¡¯s Carter¡¯s car.


    Tess Baker and Linda Mark arrived at the store and reordered a private room. Both had something on their minds and neither spoke.


    At that moment, the door burst open.


    Tess Baker subconsciously looked to the doorway to see Cliff Ford standing gangly in front of him, while Bowen Carter stood expressionless behind him.


    Her thoughts, which had drifted off to who knows where long ago, all came back, every nerve tensed together. She didn¡¯t think he¡¯de, but he did, did that mean there was still a chance between them?


    However, Bowen Carter enters the door without looking at her.


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips and lowered her eyes, gathering the bitterness under them. She should not expect him to forgive her for what she did wrong, what she should be thinking about is how to get custody of the child back.


    A meal of varying minds.


    After eating, Cliff Ford had to pester Linda Mark to go to her house, and she was so annoyed that she just got in her car and left, forgetting to even say goodbye to Tess Baker, which should have annoyed her to no end.


    Tess Baker stood in front of the grilled fish restaurant, looking at the carsing and going, and the colorful neon lights in the distance, and suddenly had a feeling of rootlessness.


    With her real parents nowhere to be found and her adoptive parents hating her, the only ce she can call home is where her son is.


    But now, she even lost her son ¡­


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Bowen Carter stood in the doorway of the car and said coldly.


    Tess Baker froze and got in the car before he could get angry. He got in the car right behind her and sat down next to her.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please.¡± The interior of the car wasn¡¯t small, yet Tess Baker felt his scent filling every corner, making her feel reassured and yet a little indescribably overwhelmed.


    At that moment, the car braked hard, and Tess Baker subconsciously plunged toward the front. But the expected pain didn¡¯te, and she opened her eyes to find Bowen Carter with his hand between her and the seat.


    He just hit it so hard, his hand should be hurting, right?


    She couldn¡¯t help but look at his hand, but he darted back before she could see it, his voice cool, ¡°Just passing through.¡±


    Perhaps it was the pregnancy gone stupid, Tess Baker froze for a moment before realizing that he¡¯d answered herst sentence.


    the Carter family old mansion and Beauty Garden, one in the south and one in the north, how can it be by the way? She didn¡¯t break down his lie, but just felt sweet and sour in her heart.


    ¡°Sorry Master Carter, there¡¯s been an ident up ahead.¡± The driver exined.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t pursue the matter, either, just gave a cold hmmm, then leaned over and buckled her seatbelt in silence as Tess Baker fluttered her gaze.


    Tess Baker¡¯s face was impassive, but her heart was beating so fast it was on the verge of bursting out of her chest. They were so close, I wondered if he would hear her heartbeat?


    She moved to the side without moving, pulling the distance between them.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sit with me, you can get out of the car now.¡± There wasn¡¯t a trace of warmth in Bowen Carter¡¯s voice.

 Chapter Three Hundred and Sixty-seven – The Throat Knots Rolled

    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m not.¡± Tess Baker exined in embarrassment, voluntarily moving closer to him, ¡°I ¡­ I just have a faster and louder heartbeat and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll hear it.¡±


    The further back you go, the quieter it gets.


    They¡¯d done more intimate things, but she felt embarrassed at the moment, why did that sound so much like a confession?


    Bowen Carter looked at her with downcast eyes and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Tess Baker¡¯s palms were sweaty as he suddenly reached out andnded on the towering heights in front of her. The move was so sudden that she froze for a moment, her face instantly bing hot.


    What¡¯s he doing here?


    The driver watched the scene in his rearview mirror and nearly crashed his car into a side greenbelt.


    Bowen Carter hadn¡¯t thought much of it, just wanted to see if she was lying when she said her heart was beating fast, but when his hand touched there, the softness underneath made him go a little wobbly.


    Then he ¡­ pinched it.


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled and her already hot face flushed red. They¡¯d just been talking about her moving to the side, how had this suddenly developed?


    She clutched the corner of her coat unconsciously in her right hand, not daring to move a muscle.


    Bowen Carter withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened, twirling his fingertips as his gaze skimmed over her considerable post-pregnancy tower and the knot in his throat rolled.


    Tess Baker¡¯s full attention was focused on the ce he touched, only to feel a hot there, she ufortably wanted to move to the side a little. But fearing that he would think she disliked him again, she held back.


    The man beside him did not have other actions, just a handsome face, the whole body exudes an ascetic aura, as if the person just now is not him in general.


    After about twenty minutes or so, the car stopped at Beauty Garden.


    Tess Baker felt the time pass too quickly as she turned her head to look at Bowen Carter beside her, guilt and longing hiding in her eyes.


    ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Bowen Carter said in a cold voice.


    Tess Baker clutched the corner of her coat and suggested somewhat nervously, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, why don¡¯t you stay here tonight.¡±


    She wanted to see more of him.


    ¡°Self-promotion?¡± Bowen Carter grunted softly, a sneer curving at the corner of his eye, ¡°Did you think that by spending one night with me, you¡¯d be able to write off your betrayal of me?¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s whole body stiffened, and her heart felt like it had been pierced by a sharp spear, gurgling with blood. She asked him to stay here, just to see him more, nothing more.


    ¡°Go down!¡± Bowen Carter withdrew his gaze and leaned back in his chair, his eyes slightly closed.


    Tess Baker, her heart mixed with a hundred different feelings, gave him a deep look and told the driver, ¡°Drive carefully and be safe.¡±


    ¡°Okay, young grandmother.¡± The driver said.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes snapped open and his sharp gaze swept over Tess Baker and quickly retracted, ¡°She¡¯s not your youngest grandmother anymore.¡±


    Tess Baker stood in the doorway of her car, just feeling extra cool tonight.


    The door mmed shut with a bang and the Bentley quickly disappeared from her sight. She looked out into the dark night and sighed, her white yawns extraordinarily obvious in the night.


    She touched her growing pregnant belly, looking forward to his or her birth, but hoping that it wouldeter, andter again.


    After all, when this child was born, it was also the time for her to say goodbye to her two children.


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter leaves Beauty Garden and instead of going back to the old the Carter family house, he goes to a well known private detective agency.


    ¡°Master Carter,¡± Li Ming, the head and staff of the private detective agency, had been waiting here for a long time, and when the car arrived, he waited beside it.


    The car door opened and a long, straight leg stepped out.


    Bowen Carter hmmm¡¯d and headed straight inside the private investigator¡¯s office while Ming Lee and the driver followed him.


    Upon entering the private detective agency, the driver stepped forward and, at a gesture from Bowen Carter, gave Li Ming several documents in his hand.


    ¡°What you want to check is the identity of the young granny?¡± Li Ming asked as he hastily flipped through a few pages.


    Bowen Carter nodded, he did not pay attention before, now he thought it was too much of a coincidence: Tess Baker was sixteen years old when she was in a car ident and lost her memory, and Wendy Summer was sixteen years old when she was in a car ident and lost her memory ¡­ There were some things that he had to find out!


    Driver, ¡°¡­¡±


    He was warned for calling out young granny, howe it¡¯s okay for this man to call out young granny? Master Carter definitely still has young granny in his heart, he¡¯s just not willing to admit it in front of her.


    ¡°She is the granddaughter of the Si family, there is no doubt about it anymore, you want to check whether it is her biological parents¡¯ identity, or ¡­ ¡± Li Ming looked at the third page of the document and asked carefully, ¡°Her rtionship with your ex-girlfriend? ¡±


    Instead of answering directly, Bowen Carter said, ¡°Her adoptive father has her old ID and student ID, find out what you can.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    He¡¯d tried everything, but her adoptive father just wouldn¡¯t give an ount of where those things were.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Ming felt that both of them had to be checked, and the workload was somewhatrge.


    Bowen Carter, ¡°A week at thetest, I want to see results.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you know the results within the specified time.¡± Li Ming believed he could do it.


    Bowen Carter nodded his head in satisfaction and didn¡¯t linger any longer, heading straight out of the private investigator¡¯s office. He had to go back, talk to his grandfather about the custody of his two children, and maybe Sixth Brother could help a little.


    However, after he arrived at the Carter family¡¯s old mansion, he realized that Wind Carter had gone abroad on business this afternoon and would not be back for half a month.


    The issue of custody of his two children is something he can only think of other ways to do.


    ¡­


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Tess Baker misses her son, and when she calls him and no one answers, she thinks it¡¯s the old man or Carter¡¯s mother and they won¡¯t let her son answer her calls. She borrowed a cell phone from Aunt Zhang and called her son again, but still no answer.


    Worried that something had happened to her son, she panicked and called THE Carter family¡¯s old house.


    The phone did connect, and the maid answered, ¡°The young master is fine, just that his cell phone andmunication devices have been confiscated, so you shouldn¡¯t call in the future,¡± and then hung up the phone.


    Tess Baker called again, and after dozens of calls, no one picked up again.


    She spent the past three days in a muddle, anxious to find a way to get custody of her son, but the way did not expect, but instead, her brow was so anxious that a pimple grew.


    In the evening, Tess Baker was consulting with an attorney online about child custody when a call came in from Linda Mark.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, baby?¡± Tess Baker held her cell phone between her shoulder and her cheek and crackled on the keyboard.


    ¡°Hello, are you Ms. Tess, please?¡± It was an unfamiliar male voice that rang out over there.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart strained for a moment, and instead of typing, she reached for her cell phone and said, ¡°Yes, this is Tess Baker, and you are?¡±


    How did Linda¡¯s cell phone end up in someone else¡¯s hands? Did she drop her cell phone, or did something happen to ¡­?


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this, we are the Blue ssic Bar, just this side of Jingyang Road, Miss Linda is drunk and would like you toe and pick her up.¡±


    Tess Baker hurriedly hung up the phone, put on her coat, called a maid and a menservant, and went to the Blue ssic Bar.


    It was 9:30 p. m. and the bar was crowded, and when the patrons saw here in with two men in her belly, they all stretched their necks waiting to see what the fuss was all about.


    How does this look like a pregnant wifeing to the bar to catch an adulterer?

 Chapter 368 I can’t see it destroyed in my hands

    Tess Baker ignored the big stares and re-called to determine Linda Mark¡¯s location and walked straight over.


    Linda Mark was sitting on the couch, already drunk, her whole body slumped over the table in a daze. And next to her, besides a waiter, was actually Dennis Gate!


    ¡°Linda Mark is drunk.¡± At the sight of Tess Baker, Dennis Gate¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment and he then stood up.


    The two maids stood aside, more than a little embarrassed as they watched the former young grandma stand with her legendary lover.


    Because of the potted nt thing, Tess Baker was so diabolical that she didn¡¯t want to see him at all. She ignored him and said to the two servants, ¡°Please help her up and take her to the car.¡±


    She¡¯s got a baby in her belly that¡¯s over eight months old, and she¡¯s too bulky to do this.


    Two servants came forward and helped Linda Mark up, one on each side. She¡¯d had quite a bit to drink, her face was flushed, her eyes were all misty, and she was grunting so much that she couldn¡¯t even speak.


    Dennis Gate¡¯s amber eyes dimmed for a few moments, and he opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    Without another nce at him, Tess Baker took the cell phone handed to her by the waiter, said thank you, and followed the two maids.


    When she was almost at the door, Dennis Gate pulled her from behind and said softly, ¡°The Gate Group is our the Gate family¡¯s decades of hard work, I can¡¯t see it ruined in my hands.¡±


    ¡°So you broke your deal with me?¡± Tess Baker broke away from him and looked up at him, her eyes full of sarcasm.


    The two maids stopped beside them holding Linda Mark, heads bowed, not daring to look, but ears not letting go of a single word.


    Her gaze made Dennis Gate¡¯s face burn; he¡¯d never done anything wrong to her, and this time it had been a ghostly attempt to get back at The Carter Group in this way.


    ¡°Are you going or are youing in, don¡¯t block the doorway, no quality!¡± The woman with heavy makeup came in, swept her frivolous gaze over Dennis Gate and whistled.


    Tess Baker said sorry and gestured for the two maids to take Linda Mark out with her.


    Dennis Gate¡¯s eyes shed with a nagging look, and he finally followed her, going out the door before calling out to her, ¡°Tess Baker, give me five minutes and let¡¯s talk this through, okay?¡±


    ¡°You guys go wait for me in the car.¡± Tess Baker frowned and turned her head to instruct the two maids; she didn¡¯t want anyone else around to watch her in the heat of the moment.


    With some regret, the two maids helped Linda Mark toward the car.


    ¡°I did just want to take down ¡®Sunshine¡¯ when I asked for your help in the beginning.¡± Dennis Gate was afraid to see the mockery in the bottom of Tess Baker¡¯s eyes as he looked away from the crowd that wasing and going not too far away, ¡°But it¡¯s all my fault that Master Carter put The Gate Group down the way it is now.¡±


    ¡°I had a hand in my grandfather¡¯s death, and I had a hand in The Gate Group¡¯s descent into this situation, and everyone in the Gate family, including Mom and Dad, hates me, and I want to make amends.¡±


    He said it softly, slowly, and only looked up at her when he finished, his eyesplex. No matter what, he had used her after all!


    Tess Baker looked at him quietly, she understood how he felt, because she owed it to the Gate family and the seniors, and wanted to make it up to them with the same feelings in her heart, guilt, sin, but wanting to make up for it.


    But even if she could understand, she couldn¡¯t do it to forgive!


    ¡°David Gate, thest person your grandfather saw before he died,¡± she couldn¡¯t say why she said this to him, maybe she wanted revenge, to let him know that his own grandfather¡¯s death had something to do with his own sister.


    Dennis Gate was stunned, his handsome face paled for a few moments, ¡°I know this one, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Da


    ¡°Someone told me that your grandpa ¡­ ¡± Tess Baker had just opened her mouth when Puppy White got out of the car and ran over, ¡°Dennis, why don¡¯t youe to the bar without me? ¡±


    When she finished, she looked warily at Tess Baker and wrapped her arms around him.


    ¡°Tried toe over on the spur of the moment, didn¡¯t get around to it.¡± Dennis Gate looked faint and tried to wrench her hand away, but when he didn¡¯t, he stopped struggling.


    Puppy White swept Tess Baker¡¯s sweet face with a touch of concern and a hint of hostility, ¡°Mrs. Carter here for a drink too? You¡¯re pregnant, it¡¯s best not to drink, it¡¯s not good for the baby.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t say she wasn¡¯t here to drink, nor did she feel the need to exin.


    At that moment, Wind Carter also stepped out of Puppy White¡¯s car and smiled as he walked up to Tess Baker and said, ¡°What a coincidence that I ran into my third wife just after returning home, so let¡¯s go back to the old mansion together.¡±


    Tess Baker is a little embarrassed that she has divorced Bowen Carter and that Carter senior is now annoyed with her, doesn¡¯t Wind Carter know that?


    He shouldn¡¯t know yet; after all, her divorce from Bowen Carter had only happened a few days ago.


    She was thinking about how to say no without being too embarrassed when Wind Carter preceded her with, ¡°It was Third Brother¡¯s idea to have Third Sister-inw go to the old mansion, it¡¯s kind of rted to the baby.¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker said yes, then walked to her car and said to the two maids, ¡°You guys go ahead and send Linda back to the Mark Family ¡­ forget about it, send her back to Beauty Garden and let her sleep in my room. ¡±


    Linda is so drunk, if my aunt and uncle see her, they¡¯ll be worried again.


    The servants answered and drove off.


    ¡°Puppy , my third sister-inw and I will not be here to be a light bulb for you and young Master Gate, so we will go first.¡± Wind Carter smiled gently, only when looking at Dennis Gate, there was a sh of disgust under his eyes.


    Neither Tess Baker nor he had a car, and the two took a cab to the old the Carter family home.


    The cab couldn¡¯t get in, and was called off at a gate post a few miles from the old mansion; fortunately, Wind Carter had spoken to the old mansion in advance, and a car was sent there to pick them up.


    Tess Baker has been to the Carter family¡¯s old mansion only a handful of times, but even the first time she was here, she wasn¡¯t this nervous.


    Bowen Carter wants her to go to the old mansion to talk about the kids? Custody is already with the Carter family, what does he want to talk to her about, the same thing his mom said, that she should never see either child again?N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She was a messy mess inside, nervous and scared, and her hands were sweaty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous Third Sister-inw, no one will dare bully you with Third Brother around.¡± Wind Carter said with a smile.


    Tess Baker smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. How could he defend her when he was still mad at her for betraying Bowen Carter?


    He used to protect her in every way, but she was too stupid to ever realize how good he was to her, only seeing his rampage!


    The two soon reached the hall, where Master Carter sat on a couch, cane in hand, looking gravely and somberly at Tess Baker and Wind Carter, who had just entered.


    Bowen Carter, on the other hand, was sitting on the sofa opposite the old man, sipping his tea and looking the same as he always did. Beside him, there is the little one Tess Baker has been longing for.


    ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much!¡± The little one ran to her with two bright eyes and hugged her thigh tightly.


    Elder Carter¡¯s face stunk even more, he was so good to his great-grandson, but he didn¡¯t see his great-grandson being so close to him, little white-eyed wolf!

 Chapter 369 Bowen Carter is helping her.

    The moment she saw her son, Tess Baker¡¯s days of boredom were gone and her heart was a soft mess. With some effort, she bent down, picked up the little guy and gave him a kiss on the cheek, ¡°I missed you too.¡±


    ¡°Fostering for five years is just not the same as fostering for six months, the bond is just not the same.¡± Wind Carter calmly poured a cup of tea and took a few sips, ¡°And it¡¯s normal for children to be close to their mothers.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at the old man.


    Elder Carter hummed heavily, the sixth grandson¡¯s words were meant for him! One by one, their wings have hardened, and they all dare to y mind games in front of him!


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Bowen Carter nodded his head in expressionless approval.


    Elder Carter red hard at his third and sixth grandchildren, so annoyed that he spun the cane in his hand a few times.


    Tess Baker stood in the middle of the hall with her son in her arms, unable to see what Bowen Carter, Wind Carter, and the old man were trying to do, and it sounded like Bowen Carter and Wind Carter were speaking for her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Back then, after my dad cheated on me and my mom killed herself, I had six years of agonizing pain and wanted to kill my dad every day for revenge. After a few unsessful attempts, I tried to kill myself, but that didn¡¯t work either.¡± Wind Carter spoke in a cloudy manner, yet no one doubted the truthfulness of his words.


    Master Carter¡¯s anger dissipated into silence.


    Tess Baker was a little surprised that Wind Carter seemed like a gentle person, not like what he said. But looking at the old man¡¯s reaction, those words should be true.


    But what do these ¡­ have to do with calling her?


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Bowen Carter lifted his eyes to look at her and frowned. She wasn¡¯t tired of standing with her son in her arms?


    Tess Baker subconsciously looked in the older man¡¯s direction and saw that he didn¡¯t stop before sitting next to Bowen Carter with her son in her arms.


    She was eight months old now, and she felt tired just from holding her son for a while, but he wouldn¡¯t let go of her, and she wouldn¡¯t let go of him.


    ¡°What happened to your parents is not the same as what happened to Tess Baker, don¡¯t you mix it up!¡± After a long time, Carter senior wrinkled his brow and spoke.


    Wind Carter raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°How is it different?¡±


    ¡°How is it the same?¡± Master Carter red.


    Wind Carter put down his teacup, ¡°Sango also cheated on her husband, even though she was forced to cheat on him, that¡¯s still cheating, and the other party is still pregnant with THE Carter family¡¯s child, just like that mistress back then.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, which of those friends around you don¡¯t have a few lovers outside?¡± Both grandchildren elbowed their way out, and Master Carter was so angry he wanted to fling his cane in their faces!


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have.¡± Wind Carter leaned backfortably, angling at his old man, ¡°My mom wouldn¡¯t have been desperate enough to kill herself if you guys hadn¡¯t had to make me stay with THE Carter family back then, and if my mom hadn¡¯t killed herself, none of that would have happenedter.¡±


    ¡°Tess Baker will kill herself without her two children, and after she does, my son will walk the path he walked again.¡± Bowen Carter went along for the ride.


    Elder Carter¡¯s breathing became a little heavier, his face changed color, and the bottom of his eyes were full of tangles.


    He jumped up and said, ¡°If Grandpa won¡¯t let me and my siblings see Mommy, I¡¯ll break into The Carter Group¡¯swork one more time and publish the inside information all over the Inte! I won¡¯t stop until the Carter family goes bankrupt!¡±


    He clenched his little fists and spoke earnestly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take his words to heart, he¡¯s just a little kid, who would do such a thing?¡± Tess Baker listened with rm, afraid that her son would offend the old man and have no one to rely on in the Carter family.


    Wind Carter swept a nce at Tess Baker and shook his head a few times.


    ¡°Cable won the national Go championship, was hailed as a child genius, and I¡¯ve seen him do cyber hacking with my own eyes, do you think he could just be talking out of his ass?¡± Bowen Carter is aggressive with both elbows on his knees and his upper body leaning forward.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart was thumping so hard it was almost bursting out of her chest, and she hurriedly tried to find an excuse to exin, but her son said straight away, ¡°Great Grandpa, you¡¯ve seen all my piles of certificates and medals, oh, the other kids can¡¯t get them!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you say anything yet.¡± Tess Baker, sweat rising on her forehead, whispered an admonition in the little one¡¯s ear.


    The little one automatically ignored, ¡°Great Grandpa, and you owe it to me to be smarter than everyone in THE Carter family was when they were kids.¡±


    Tess Baker tried to cover her son¡¯s mouth, but the little mouth was talking so fast that by the time she tried to cover it, he¡¯d already finished.


    ¡°If someone like Cable wants to get back at the Carter family, it¡¯s even scarier. If the terrorists want to mess with the Carter family, they¡¯ll at least ask for money or something. But a guy like Cable, if Sis-inw really killed herself, he¡¯d want nothing but revenge on the Carter family,¡± Wind Carter said lightly as he dropped a strawberry into his mouth.


    The kink in Master Carter¡¯s face worsened.


    ¡°At least for a couple years I didn¡¯t want anything but to get my dad killed. Oh, and then it was to get myself killed.¡± Wind Carter didn¡¯t think he¡¯d given the old man enough of a thrill, so he added a couple more sentences.


    Tess Baker was so nervous that it took a moment toe back to the fact that Bowen Carter and the others were supposedly pulling a stunt like this to give her custody of her child.


    After thinking about it, she did not use so nervous, but her heart still can not stop beating fast. She tilted her head to look at Bowen Carter beside her, why should he help her?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Elder Carter knew it was a ploy by his two grandchildren and his heavy grandson, but his heart still wavered, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to give Tess Baker custody of the two children, but she cane and see them as she goes, and the two children can visit her if they want.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Bowen Carter had just opened his mouth when he was sternly interrupted by Master Carter, ¡°That¡¯s my biggest concession, agree to it or not, Tess Baker doesn¡¯t even child I don¡¯t want to see! Anyway, I¡¯ll be gone in a few years, and it¡¯s none of my business what the Carter family is like!¡±


    The old man was really angry, his grandchildren and his great-grandchildren, just for a woman who betrayed THE Carter family, even elbowed their way out, he was really worried that THE Carter family would be ruined in their hands!


    ¡°No need to say it Bowen Carter, I¡¯m content.¡± Tess Baker gently tugged on Bowen Carter¡¯s shirt and whispered.


    Then she stood up, bent down toward the old man, and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Elder Carter grunted heavily, didn¡¯t give her a good look, and left the hall straight away, not wanting to see the woman who had betrayed THE Carter family, but had given them THE Carter family two children.


    ¡°Thanks Uncle Six, you¡¯re awesome!¡± The little guy pounced on Wind Carter and came up to him, giving him a kiss on his handsome face.


    Wind Carter looked at his own Carter¡¯s ck face and pinched the little one¡¯s nose, ¡°I was out of the country on a business trip, and it was your daddy who called me back toe up with this idea. If you really want to thank me, go thank your daddy.¡±


    The little one bristled and rejoined Tess Baker, hugging herp and not letting go.

 Chapter 370 – You’re Meddling Too Much

    ¡°That¡¯s the biggest concession Grandpa¡¯s ever made.¡± Wind Carter said as he walked over to Bowen Carter and left, leaving space for the three of them as a family.


    Tess Baker squeezed the corner of her coat and said, ¡°Bowen Carter, thank you.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to see her child in the future!N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want two tired people.¡± Bowen Carter said coldly, striding out of the hall at her dumbfounded expression.


    Wind Carter didn¡¯t leave but was in the doorway, he looked at Bowen Carter who came out of it, ¡°You like your third sister-inw and you like the two kids, so why are you saying the two kids are a liability?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re meddling too much.¡± Bowen Carter frowned and tried to cross him to leave.


    Wind Carter shifted his feet and stepped in front of him, ¡°If you¡¯ve loved your third wife for so many years, why did you keep Wendy Summer in the the Carter family and why do you still have that baby in her belly?¡±


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even bother to say anything this time, taking a few steps directly to the right and crossing over him.


    ¡°Is it why you are taking revenge on third sister-inw for having an affair with young master Gate?¡± Wind Carter didn¡¯t stop him again, just looked at his back, his gaze ghostly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do with your sister-inw, but if you do this, do you know how much psychological shadow it will leave on Cable?¡±


    Bowen Carter stopped and looked back at him.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Wind Carterughed, as if sarcastic and helpless, ¡°You parents, you always say you care the most about your children, but you never care about their feelings!¡±


    His mom and dad were like that, and so were his third brother and sister-inw.


    Bowen Carter thin lips tightened into a line, and finally said nothing, striding away. He initially wanted to use Wendy Summer to get back at Tess Baker, but now ¡­ he just wanted to get rid of her and let her die.


    She had Dennis Gate in her heart, yet she preferred to stay by his side. He was afraid that she would betray him again for Dennis Gate, and such a betrayal, just once, would be enough to break him!


    At the same time, inside the hall.


    Tess Baker¡¯s throat was so dry he said their two children were ¡­ tired?


    ¡°I knew Jagged Daddy didn¡¯t have a good heart!¡± The little guy said sullenly, and in his heart, he was a little disappointed that Jagged Daddy didn¡¯t like him.


    Tess Baker crouched down and hugged him, patting him on the back, trying tofort him and open him up, but not knowing what to say.


    Turns out it was all her own fault, he just resented the two kids ¡­


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The little guy vaguely sensed she was upset.


    Tess Baker pulled a forced smile, her voice tinged with an imperceptible tremor, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    She just regrets that she didn¡¯t find out how good he was sooner!


    ¡°Young Granny, it¡¯s gettingte tonight, you can stay here.¡± The maid said as she walked in. Master Carter told her to keep Young Granny here, but not to tell Young Granny that it was his order.


    Tess Baker was a little hesitant; both Master Carter and Bowen Carter didn¡¯t take kindly to her, and she stayed here for fear of upsetting them.


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock yeah, just stay here and sleep with me, okay?¡± The little guy hugged her thigh, tilting his little head, both eyes shining brightly.


    Tess Baker swallowed her refusal and said okay, big deal, she¡¯d leave early tomorrow to keep Bowen Carter and the old man out of sight!


    She followed the little one to her room, where the maid brought over a new pillow and retired after telling Tess Baker that the toiletries were in the bathroom.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I slept with Mommy, happy!¡± The little guy took off his shoes and climbed into bed, rolling over several times.


    Tess Baker rubbed his head and motioned for him toe down and get cleaned up together.


    But when she saw the toiletries in the restroom, she froze ¨C the toothbrush and toothpaste, including the face wash, and other things were the same brand she had been using.


    Is this a coincidence, or is it specially prepared?


    No one on this side of the old mansion knows her habits, if it is really specially prepared, it can only be Carter ¡­ What is she thinking, how can he specially prepare these things for her?


    Knock knock!


    That¡¯s when there was a knock on the door.


    Tess Baker told the little one to go ahead and wash up while she answered the door.


    The maid was holding a set of things, from underwear to jacket, a total of six pieces, and even socks were prepared.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Tess Baker took the dress and put it on the bed, waiting for the maid to leave before rummaging through the underwear ¡­ was the number she wore.


    Strong emotions built up in her heart, churning to burst out of her chest.


    These things, Bowen Carter must have had them prepared for her!


    ¡°Mike, I¡¯m going out for a few minutes, I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡± Tess Baker gave a hasty exnation to the little one and opened the door to go out.


    She wanted to find Bowen Carter and ask him face to face why he was being so nice to her.


    If he still loved her, she wanted to ask him to get back together, and this time, she would never betray him, and she would make up for the mistakes she had made in any way she could!


    ¡°Where is Bowen Carter¡¯s room?¡± Tess Baker asked urgently as she pressed on to find a maid in the hallway who had no idea where Bowen Carter¡¯s room was.


    The Carter family old mansion was so big that she couldn¡¯t find it one room at a time! The


    The maid was startled when she suddenly grabbed her, ¡°It¡¯s just up ahead, let me take you there.¡±


    After saying that, she led the way.


    Tess Baker followed her with fire, dying to appear before him now and ask about it all!


    ¡°It¡¯s just around the corner.¡± Seeing that she was in a hurry, the maid hastened to speak.


    Tess Baker hmmm¡¯d, but a few concerns crossed her mind. Even if Bowen Carter had her in his heart, he shouldn¡¯t be able to forgive her for what she¡¯d done to him.


    What should she do if he admits he has her in his heart, but won¡¯t get back together with her?


    Or what was she going to do when he denied that the toiletries and also the clothes were something he¡¯d had prepared?


    With her mind in a turmoil, she turned the corner after the maid, only to be stunned when she caught a glimpse of Wendy Summer standing not far away.


    ¡°Miss Baker? It¡¯s really you!¡± Lucy Kid covered her mouth in exaggeration, ¡°How did you have the nerve to show up here after betraying The Carter Group and Bowen?¡±


    Didn¡¯t Tess Baker and Bowen Carter break up?


    What¡¯s going on here?


    She really doesn¡¯t want to keep ying Wendy Summer!


    Tess Baker fists unconsciously tightened, in the past she could use a million words is to dislike Wendy Summer back, but when it came to this matter, she was as dumb as a mute, how could she not be able to say anything to retort.


    She sold out The Carter Group, that¡¯s a fact.


    ¡°Miss Sheng is standing right in front of Master Carter¡¯s door.¡± The maid said with her head down.


    Tess Baker also knew she was embarrassed to be here, ¡°Okay, I get it, go rest.¡±


    After the maid left, the only people left in the hallway were Tess Baker and Lucy Kid, who looked exactly like her. both had bellies, but one was big and the other was small and looked exactly like her, which made it a little creepy in the middle of the night.


    ¡°If I were Miss Baker, I would be embarrassed toe back to the Carter family,¡± Lucy Kid winked with an innocent face, ¡°You betrayed The Carter Group for your lover, causing The Carter Group to lose billions of dors, wouldn¡¯t you be ashamed toe back to the Carter family?¡±

 Chapter 371 – You’re not going to deny it, are you?

    Tess Baker bit her lip tightly until the taste of blood raged inside her mouth before she spoke a little wearily, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything you don¡¯t know.¡±


    She and the senior were friends at best, and now they weren¡¯t even friends anymore; the two had never taken a step across the line.


    ¡°Everyone knows about the fact that you put a wiretap in The Carter Group for Mr. Gu.¡± Lucy Kid¡¯s face was filled with surprise, ¡°The evidence is solid and irond, you wouldn¡¯t deny it, would you?¡±


    Tess Baker breathed a little harder, her fists clenched, her nails piercing into her hands, hurting a little, but nowhere near as much as she felt in her heart.


    The wiretap thing didn¡¯t just cost The Carter Group billions, it embarrassed Bowen Carter, did it?This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    How could she have the face to beg him to get back together after what she had done?


    ¡°It seems that Miss Baker also knows that she has done something wrong, if she knows that, why does she stille to Bowen?¡± Lucy Kid¡¯s voice was soft, ¡°If Miss Baker really feels guilty, it¡¯s better not to appear in front of Bowen, so as not to make him look bad.¡±


    Tess Baker was so blocked that she couldn¡¯t say a word, her chest seemed to be stuffed with a ball of cotton, so dull that she could hardly breathe.


    She looked at Bowen Carter¡¯s room, just a few steps away, but she couldn¡¯t get her legs under her.


    Click!


    The door to Bowen Carter¡¯s room opened and he stood in the doorway in his pajamas, his exposed corbone sexy and attractive in contrast to his expressionless, handsome face.


    ording to Tess Baker¡¯s previous thoughts, she had immediately rushed up to him and asked him if he still had her in his heart and if there was any chance of them getting back together.


    But at this point, she just looked at him and hurried away ¡­ she didn t have the courage to ask him!


    Bowen Carter watched her back, frowned, and warned Lucy Kid in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to say anything about me and her.¡±


    ¡°I just think Miss Baker went too far and feel bad for you.¡± Lucy Kid bit her lip and looked resigned.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s hawk-like gaze locked on her, his voice cool, ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to worry.¡±


    ¡­


    Tess Baker was up all night, unable to sleep the first half of the night and having nightmares the second. In her dreams Bowen Carter is married to a different woman, and she¡¯s the only one he won¡¯t look at.


    She woke up with a start and looked at the time, it was only 5:25 am.


    ¡°Mike, mommy is sorry ¡­¡± Tess Baker looked at her sleeping son, the corners of her eyes sour, she could not give him aplete home.


    The only redeeming factor is that she¡¯s divorced from Bowen Carter, but still has the right toe see him.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± The little one looked at her sleepily.


    ¡°Wake you up?¡± Tess Baker smiled and kissed him on the forehead and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s still early, go to sleep, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, just a little while longer, okay?¡± The little guy rubbed into her arms, resigned.


    Tess Baker wants to stay here too, but, ¡°Your great-grandfather and your daddy don¡¯t want to see me, and if I stay here and make them mad, what if they won¡¯t let me see you in the future?¡±


    The little one clung to her waist, too depressed to speak.


    ¡°Mike be good, if you miss me you can meet me at Beauty Garden.¡± Tess Baker said before the little one could speak, ¡°Don¡¯t say you miss me now.¡±


    The little guy deted, his mommy taking the lead on anything he wanted to say.


    Tess Bakerforted him for a while longer, urging him to be good and not to upset the old man, and Bowen Carter, before she got up and shuffled out the door.


    The maid had arranged a car for her, only to have someone knock on the window just as she got in. She lowered the window to see Wind Carter standing beside the car, dressed in a white tracksuit with a towel around his neck, supposedly on his morning jog.


    ¡°Sister-inw, would it be convenient to walk together for a while?¡± Wind Carter smiled gently.


    Tess Baker subconsciously nced in the direction of the hall.


    ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t get up until seven and eats at seven-thirty, and so does Third Brother, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid of running into them.¡± Wind Carter said without skipping a beat, ¡°And Third Sister-in-Law is pregnant, walking around more is good forbor.¡±


    His exnation put Tess Baker¡¯s heartpletely at ease, and with nothing of importance on her mind, she agreed.


    Wind Carter led her out the door and skirted the roads near the Carter family¡¯s old mansion. It was a cluster of vis, all inhabited by dignitaries, and the greenery was well-designed, even in early spring.


    He introduced the varieties of flowers and nts along the way for more than ten minutes before stopping near the wigwam and asking, ¡°What does Third Sister-inw think of Third Brother?¡±


    Tess Baker had met him a total of three times, counting this one. She wasn¡¯t used to talking about such intimate topics with people she didn¡¯t know well, and stopped the conversation with ament about how wonderful he was.


    ¡°Sango is a very thin-skinned, ruthless man. The eldest family used to count on him, and when he took over THE Carter family he let the eldest family handle the business in South Africa, almost six years ago by the count, and the eldest family is still in South Africa.¡± Wind Carter said.


    Tess Baker frowned, disliking his description of Bowen Carter.


    ¡°Sister-inw thinks I¡¯m wrong?¡± Wind Carter took a towel and wiped the sweat from his face, ¡°Then let¡¯s say one more thing: Carter and Cole¡¯s families have been friends for decades, and Snowy grew up on Sango¡¯s ass, but Sango didn¡¯t have a moment¡¯s hesitation in finding someone to kidnap her.¡±


    A couple in their forties or fifties passed by on their morning jog and greeted him, and he smiled in response.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Bowen Carter¡¯s fault,¡± Tess Baker had been pretty impressed with him before, but these words of his today made her feel bad inside, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have had Snowy Cole kidnapped if she hadn¡¯t done it to me three times. ¡±


    ¡°But Third Sister-inw and Third Brother haven¡¯t known each other for a few years, the Cole family and the Carter family are family friends, and Snowy is also considered Third Brother¡¯s childhood friend. It¡¯s still a bit too mean for him to treat Snowy like that for you.¡± Wind Carter¡¯s lips carried a faint smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m his woman, what¡¯s wrong with him sticking up for me?¡± Tess Baker grew more and more upset with hisment, ¡°No matter what he does to others, he remembers all my likes and dislikes and has secretly snuck in to help me many times. In my mind, he¡¯s not who you say he is.¡±


    It was getting lighter, and the sun was shining through the trees, casting a little glow on the ground.


    Wind Carter looks at Tess Baker, but smiles.


    There were birds chirping in the branches, and the scent of grass was all around her nose, but Tess Baker wasn¡¯t enjoying it at all, ¡°Thank you for yesterday. But if you came to me just to talk about how thin-skinned Bowen Carter is, then we have nothing to talk about.¡±


    She really felt diabolical, and when she finished, she turned around and walked away.


    Wind Carterughed and tugged her from behind, his tone cheerful, ¡°Third Sister-inw has Third Brother in her heart, right?¡±


    ¡°So what if he is?¡± Tess Baker was displeased with him and spoke with barbs all over the ce, ¡°No matter how hard-hearted Bowen Carter seems to you, he¡¯s the best in my heart!¡±


    It¡¯s just that he¡¯s so stuffy that he doesn¡¯t tell her what he¡¯s done, making her misunderstand him all the time.


    ¡°Sango has you in mind too.¡± Wind Carter said lightly as he released her.

 Chapter 372 He said that Bowen Carter has her in his heart?

    Tess Baker¡¯s anger that had rushed to her head dissipated as the sunlight hit her pretty eyes through the branches, illuminating the confusion in her eyes.


    He said that Bowen Carter had her in mind?


    ¡°Third brother is thin-skinned to others, but he¡¯s really devoted to third sister-inw, at least, I¡¯ve never seen third brother so devoted to anyone.¡± Wind Carter¡¯s words changed, ¡°The man who loves you so much, do you really want to give up so easily?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so into the whole Bowen Carter thing, you¡¯re close to him?¡± Tess Baker asked rhetorically.


    Wind Carter tapped the wigwam in front of him with his cell phone and didn¡¯t answer. He had an average rtionship with Sango, he just had a good impression of that Cable kid and didn¡¯t want that kid to grow up living in a divorced family like he did.


    ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯t give up?¡± The sky was blue, the sun was shining, but Tess Baker¡¯s heart was bitter, ¡°I didn¡¯t know his goodness before, and when I knew his goodness, I did something wrong to him, and he won¡¯t forgive me.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll forgive you, and he¡¯ll stay with you as long as you haunt him the same way he haunted you before.¡± Wind Carter¡¯s voice was soft, yet unconsciously convincing.


    But Tess Baker has other concerns; will she bore Bowen Carter even more by pestering him after she¡¯s done him wrong?


    What if he really gets tired of it and won¡¯t even let her see the kids in the future?


    ¡°Third brother has been married to you for three years and has wronged you in every way, and when he realizes that you¡¯re still alive, he¡¯s still pestering you?¡± Wind Carter¡¯s lips held a shallow smile, ¡°A good woman is afraid of pestering her husband, and the other way around is the same, as long as he has you in his heart, and you are pestering him, sooner orter he will let go.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart began to waver, feeling brazen, but uncontrobly leaping to her feet, ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying ¡­ really feasible?¡±


    ¡°Just try it.¡± Wind Carter spoke to her heart, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt to try, and if it works, Cable will have a whole family. As a mother, you don¡¯t want your child to grow up in a divorced home, do you?¡±


    A divorced family is not conducive to the development of children even if they have a good life.


    Tess Baker looked down at the ants on the ground, maybe ¡­ could really try?


    ¡­


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t go back to Beauty Garden, and after a quick bite at the breakfast ce, she asked Linda Mark to join her at the mall.


    The baby was still a month or two away, and it was time for her to get some clothes and other necessities for the baby, and she wanted to talk to Linda, too; there were so many things on her mind that she could barely catch her breath.


    In front of the mall, only nine in the morning, the mall has just opened, and today is not a double holiday, customers are very few, the parking lot, but scattered a few cars.


    The red BMW drifted into Tess Baker¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Looking for me at the mall in the middle of the morning?¡± Linda Mark got out of the car, yawned, and squinted at her, ¡°Drunken bastard!¡±


    ¡°Getting something for the baby.¡± Tess Baker pointed down to her stomach and her voice trailed off, ¡°And something to ask you about Bowen Carter.¡±


    What Wind Carter had said had moved her, but she still wanted someone to talk to so she could have some peace of mind.


    ¡°What else is there to say about you and Master Carter? Isn¡¯t it just about child custody?¡± Linda Mark yawned again, tears streaming from her eyes.


    ¡°No.¡± Tess Baker recounted the events of this morning as Linda Mark looked on in shock.


    The two had entered the mall and were milling around the first floor jewelry store, but neither was looking at the jewelry. At her words, Linda Mark half-answered.


    Tess Baker paused and asked in a mock-rxed voice, ¡°Baby, what do you think the chances are of us getting back together?¡±


    Even with Wind Carter¡¯s words, she was still a little apprehensive. If she pestered Bowen Carter and didn¡¯t get him to change his mind, but annoyed him instead, that would be a steal!


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Linda Mark leaned over the jewelry counter and was about to break it down to her in depth when two more people came into the jewelry store.


    ¡°Auntie, do you think Cliff will like it if I buy him a jade goddess?¡±


    ¡°Just have the heart, no need to break the bank.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡® Cliff ¡®, Tess Baker subconsciously looked at the visitor.


    One she recognized as Cliff Ford¡¯s mother, a graceful noblewoman with a round face. There was another one with big eyes and a pointed chin and ming red lips, a standard red face that she didn¡¯t recognize.


    She was just about to ask Linda Mark if she recognized the man when she saw her ever-big-hearted best friend grimacing like she was about to pounce and tear into the other man the next moment.


    ¡°There¡¯s a beef?¡± Tess Baker asked.


    Linda Mark smiled a leathery smile and squeezed a few words out of her throat, ¡°The holidays are big!¡±


    Lu¡¯s mother and the woman beside her obviously noticed their side as well, Lu¡¯s mother looked a little embarrassed and her gaze kept dodging, while the woman beside her tilted her chin slightly, not hiding her smugness.


    Whether it¡¯s the embarrassment of Lu¡¯s mother or the woman¡¯s smugness, it¡¯s directed at Linda Mark.


    The atmosphere was so subtle that even the jewelry store clerk couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue introducing the products and stood dryly on the sidelines.


    ¡°It¡¯s sinful to see you again!¡± The woman raised an eyebrow, her mean look repulsive to look at.


    Tess Baker frowned, having a bad first impression of the woman.


    ¡°Linlin, you guys know each other?¡± Lu¡¯s mother asked Lily Yang with some surprise.


    Lily Yang hummed, ¡°Well, I ¡­¡±


    Snap!


    She had only just opened her mouth when Linda Mark rushed forward with a gloomy face and swung a p on her face. A loud p rang out, and Lily Yang¡¯s melon face instantly swelled up in a big chunk, and blood even oozed out from the corner of her mouth.


    The scene happened so quickly that everyone froze.


    Tess Baker was a little surprised, she had never from seeing Linda so angry!


    Without waiting for her to ask what was going on, Linda Mark copied a chair from the jewelry store and smashed it directly on Lily Yang¡¯s body. After smashing the chair, she picked up the mirror on the table and smashed it directly on Lily Yang¡¯s head.


    Her eyes were red and she waspletely beating her opponent towards death, just like crazy!


    Lu¡¯s mother screamed in fear and rushed forward to pull someone, ¡°Linda, stop it, if you keep fighting like this you¡¯re going to kill someone!¡±


    She pulls Linda Mark, giving a snotty Lily Yang an opportunity to take advantage of the situation.


    Lily Yang gulped something and grabbed the mirror shard, about to stab Linda Mark in the chest. The situation was so critical that Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled, and without thinking, she instinctively stepped in front of Linda Mark.


    Psst!


    A shard of the mirror lodged in Tess Baker¡¯s backside, and blood instantly stained the back of her dress red.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lily Yang saw the blood before she realized she was afraid, snapped and threw the mirror shards to the ground and stood in a daze, just like a withered wooden stake.


    ¡°If something happens to Tess¡¯s baby too, I¡¯ll have to kill you!¡± Linda Mark pushed away Lu¡¯s mother who was tugging at her and kicked Lily Yang, her eyes filled with red blood.


    She rushed at Tess Baker with clenched fists, but a figure beat her to it, running over and picking up Tess Baker on the ground, ¡°Call an ambnce, now!¡±


    His voice was cold, but with the slightest tremor.

 Chapter 373 – How about giving your life in return?

    In front of the jewelry store, a group of suits dressed in elite style dressed people rushed to dial 120, while Cliff Ford picked up Lu¡¯s mother on the ground, looking at Linda Mark at a loss for words.


    Tess Baker was in pain and a cold sweat kept breaking out on her forehead, but tried to hold the corners of her mouth together and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Bowen Carter, just take it easy.¡±


    Why is he here?


    Oh, this mall seems to be owned by The Carter Group. He¡¯s supposed to be here to inspect it.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bowen Carter held her close, not a trace of blood on his handsome face, and the smell of blood lingering on the tip of his nose sent a wave of irritation through him.


    It¡¯s only been a few hours since she¡¯s seen you and she¡¯s gotten herself into this state, can¡¯t she be a little more reassuring?


    Seeing that he was angry, Tess Baker exined in a small voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about our children, mostly that guy just stabbed Linda in the heart and it was too dangerous.¡±


    It¡¯s better for her to get a flesh wound than for Linda to lose her life.


    Bowen Carter grimaced and didn¡¯t make a sound, all he could see was that she was hurt!


    It wasn¡¯t long before the ambnce arrived and Bowen Carter got into the car with Tess Baker in his arms. Without waiting for Linda Mark to get in, he closed the door and urged the driver to drive.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you there.¡± Cliff Ford walked up to Linda Mark, with only her reflection in his eyes.


    ¡°I have a car.¡± Linda Mark crossed over to him and looked at Lily Yang, who was being supported by Lu¡¯s mother, with a mocking expression, ¡°You¡¯d better care about your sister Linlin.¡±


    After saying that, she almost brutally pushed him away, opened the car door and drove away in the red BMW. Tess that idiot actually blocked in front of her, and didn¡¯t know if the injury was going to be serious or not!


    Cliff Ford breathed a long sigh of relief and headed off to the side toward his Ferrari.


    ¡± Cliff ,¡± his mom called out to him, ¡°Lynn is hurt pretty bad too, why don¡¯t you take me and her to the hospital. You don¡¯t have to stay with her, I¡¯ll just stay with her to bandage her wounds.¡± Lu¡¯s mother said almost pleadingly.


    After all, it was his own mother, Cliff Ford suppressed his impatience and agitation, ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    Hospital, ward.


    Tess Baker¡¯s injury was nothing serious, just a little flesh wound that was quickly bandaged. There was no need for hospitalization, but Bowen Carter had forced the issue, and she hadn¡¯t argued back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere for a few days to nurse your wounds!¡± Bowen Carter was about to leave with a sullen exnation.


    ¡°Bowen Carter,¡± Tess Baker said cheekily, thinking of what Wind Carter had said, ¡°can youe stay with me for the next few days while I¡¯m in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s Linda Mark,¡± Bowen Carter said tautly.


    Linda Mark put aside those messy preupations for the moment and said, spreading her hands, ¡°I¡¯m not avable these days.¡±


    A good sister wants to get back together with Master Carter, and she helps out a little bit when she can. Just now Tess rushed out to stand in her way, really freaking her out and touching her to the core.


    Tess Baker raised an eyebrow and locked eyes with her, well done.


    Bowen Carter, his sword brows furrowed, swept a pale Tess Baker from the hospital bed, didn¡¯t say yes or no, just sat down next to the bed.


    Seeing this, Tess Baker breathed a sigh of relief that he was agreeing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got things to do, so I¡¯ll go.¡± Linda Mark stood up and frowned at Tess Baker, seeing that she really wasn¡¯t in any trouble before she left the hospital room. But just as she went out, she came back in, her face hard to see.


    Tess Baker wants to ask her what¡¯s going on, but with Bowen Carter still around, she¡¯s not quitefortable asking.


    Linda changed her face just as she stepped out of the lower door though, had she met someone she didn¡¯t want to see? She inclined her head to look out the window just in time to see three people walk past it.


    Even if it was just her back, she could recognize that it was Cliff Ford, Lu¡¯s mother, and the one called Linlin. Cliff Ford apanied the one called Linlin to the hospital, so it was no wonder Linda was angry.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave now, you take care of your body.¡± Linda Mark inclined her head to look out the window, her gaze fell on Tess Baker, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, don¡¯t do such dangerous things in the future, scare a big living person to death!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Tess Baker agreed with a smile, but what she did in that situation was instinctive, and she couldn¡¯t be sure what she¡¯d do if there really was a next time.


    Assured, Linda Mark then left.


    The moment the door to the room closed, Tess Baker and Bowen Carter were the only two people left in the hospital room, and she unconsciously looked over at him just in time to meet his gaze, and her heart stuttered, missing a beat.


    ¡°Thanks ¡­ for today.¡± Tess Baker averted her eyes in panic and stumbled over her words.


    It¡¯s funny that she¡¯s a mom of two and she¡¯s still blushing over a stare!


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the baby in your belly, you think I¡¯d help you?¡± Bowen Carter looked at her askance, his words mocking.


    Tess Baker¡¯s body stiffened, then smiled, ¡°Anyway, you helped me, so I should thank you. A thank you is a bit thin, how about a favor in return?¡±


    She pretended to be rxed, but her hands were sweating.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Bowen Carter sneered, his eyes sneering.


    The scene ovepped with the scene when the two were first married, and a stabbing pain went through Tess Baker¡¯s heart; they could have had a peaceful life, but through her fault, they were back to square one.


    Neither of them said anything, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t expect Bowen Carter to answer the door, and she sat up with some effort, her hands on the bed.


    ¡°Do what?¡± Bowen Carter asked sternly. She still had a wound on her backside, and she didn¡¯t know that this would pull on it?


    Tess Baker was startled by his shout and froze for three seconds before replying, ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡±


    She was just sitting up, and she wasn¡¯t doing anything else, so why did he look so angry?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Bowen Carter pressed her back onto the bed with what appeared to be rough but was actually gentle movements, and after taking a few steps out of the room, turned back and barked out another, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± Tess Baker realized with hindsight that Bowen Carter was probably worried about her pulling at the wound, and she hooked her lips uncontrobly, a hint of long-forgotten sweetness flooding her heart.


    Bowen Carter went to the door, opened it, and Master Si, Ben Si, and David Gate walked in carrying a fruit basket and a bunch of nourishment.


    Tess Baker¡¯s good mood was instantly gone when she saw them.


    ¡°Master Carter and Tess are so affectionate, you are so busy with your work and you are still here with Tess, have a heart.¡± Seeing that Bowen Carter was also here, ayer of bright light flooded under Ben Si¡¯s eyes, it seemed that The Si Group¡¯s problems would soon be solved!


    David Gate¡¯s face stank, his heart diaphragmatized. Tess Baker, who had killed her grandfather, was actually her sister-inw, and the reality was really bloody!


    ¡°I came here when I heard that you were injured, don¡¯t feel abrupt.¡± Elder Si looked at the cold-faced Tess Baker and held his feet up, ¡°I have no intention of forcing you to return to the Si family, so don¡¯t be nervous. By the way, how is your wound? Does it need to be tight?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Tess Baker couldn¡¯t really warm up to this grandfather who hade out of nowhere, not to mention the fact that the other party might have ulterior motives and want to use her.


    Master Si smiled dryly, ¡°It¡¯s good to be fine, it¡¯s good to be fine.¡±


    Off to the side, David Gate grunted, woe is me, if only Tess Baker were dead!

 Chapter 374 – She Needs to Recuperate

    ¡°Don¡¯t you make a face here.¡± Ben Si warned her in a whisper, ¡°If you really screw this up, our engagement is off.¡±


    In the past, David Gate would never have put up with it, but thinking of the difficulties The Gate Group is in today, she gritted her teeth and put up with it.


    ¡°She needs to recuperate.¡± Sensing Tess Baker¡¯s rejection of the men, Bowen Carter said coldly.


    Elder Si hurriedly said, ¡°We¡¯ll all keep quiet for a while.¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s thin lips tensed into a straight line as displeasure tumbled around him.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Ben Si was afraid of pissing him off and pulled Elder Si, ¡°Grandpa, Tess needs to recuperate, we¡¯d better go back.¡±


    Elder Si obviously didn¡¯t want to go, ¡°You go with David, I¡¯ll stay here in peace and quiet and not disturb Tess¡¯s rest.¡±


    Ben Si was a bit anxious, Master Carter had kicked out the people, they had to go, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t lose your temper, you¡¯ve seen the people and the things have been delivered, we should go.¡±


    However, no matter what he said, Elder Si just wouldn¡¯t go.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s look was bing more and more biting, and the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive as his scent filled every corner of the hospital room.


    ¡°The old man stays here, you guys go ahead.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t know why she said that, perhaps, because the old man was acting like a true elder.


    Ben Si subconsciously looks over at Bowen Carter and sees that he has no objections and joyfully tugs David Gate away. Tess Baker is starting to embrace the old man, so that means things are looking up for The Si Group!


    His glee was well hidden, but Tess Baker sensed it anyway and frowned.


    ¡°Tess ah, this dragon fruit is good, try it!¡± Elder Si took out arge dragon fruit from the fruit basket and handed it to her with a hopeful face.


    Tess Baker shook her head no, ¡°I don¡¯t want any, thanks.¡±


    Polite and detached.


    Elder Si snapped and retrieved the dragon fruit, letting out a sigh of emotion, ¡°Your mom used to like dragon fruit, I thought you liked it too.¡±


    Tess Baker has no memory of her real mother and can¡¯t catch a break.


    ¡°She likes strawberries and kiwis.¡± Off to the side, Bowen Carter suddenly spoke up.


    Elder Si hurriedly went to look at the fruit basket, both of which happened to be missing, and he had the word embarrassment written all over his face.


    ¡°Dragon fruit is also good, you can give it to me.¡± Seeing the old man pleasing himself so much, Tess Baker¡¯s heart felt quite bad.


    Before she was at THE Baker Family, every day was a battle for her to please her mom and dad and them, and that was a feeling she really didn¡¯t want to remember again.


    Master Si was delighted and hurriedly took out that dragon fruit just now, peeled it, and handed it to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Bowen Carter took the dragon fruit with a grimace, pulled a fruit knife out of a drawer, cut it into chunks, put it on a disposable paper te, stuck a couple of toothpicks in it, and handed it to Tess Baker.


    Fruit was often eaten in the ward, and disposable paper tes, fruit knives and toothpicks were prepared by the hospital.


    Seeing this, Elder Si was a bit embarrassed, usually it was others who served him, this was the first time he served someone else, forgetting that he also had to cut the dragon fruit into pieces.


    ¡°You can have some too.¡± Tess Baker ced the dragon fruit in front of Master Si.


    ¡°I don¡¯t eat, just watch you eat.¡± Master Si shook his head and didn¡¯t eat, carefully asking, ¡°How is it, is this dragon fruit sweet?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Tess Baker responded, hesitating, sticking up a piece of dragon fruit and handing it to Bowen Carter¡¯s mouth.


    He looked at her with downcast eyes, his gaze dark, but he didn¡¯t move.


    Tess Baker was lost and embarrassed, how could he eat something she handed him when he was still mad at her?


    She licked her dry lips and was about to retract them when arge, warm hand grabbed hers and directed her to bring the dragon fruit to Bowen Carter¡¯s mouth.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Tess Baker looked up just in time to collide with Bowen Carter¡¯s line of sight, and her heart missed a beat, followed by one that beat at an even faster rate. The hand he was holding felt like it had been attached to a warm baby and slowly began to heat up and burn.


    ¡°Tess and Master Carter are so affectionate.¡± Master Si said with a smile, ¡°You two have been together for quite some time, when are you going to make up a wedding?¡±


    The smile on Tess Baker¡¯s face froze and her fingers curled together uncontrobly. She inclined her head to look at Bowen Carter¡¯s angr, handsome face, and her heart sank with bitterness.


    They¡¯re divorced, how can they make up a wedding?


    ¡°We¡¯re divorced.¡± Bowen Carter said with a grimace as she let go of Tess Baker¡¯s hand.


    The smile on Master Si¡¯s face froze as he subconsciously looked in Tess Baker¡¯s direction. She bowed her head, obviously acquiescing. He let out a long sigh, properly, what was he doing asking that question?


    The atmosphere in the hospital room was subtle, and no one spoke again.


    ¡°When you get out of the hospital, we¡¯ll go to the civil court and get a divorce decree.¡± Bowen Carter spoke coldly, breaking the silence.


    Tess Baker clutched the quilt with both hands and tried to pull a smile together as she asked with feigned relief, ¡°Will you change your mind before we even get to the civil office?¡±


    She gulped, her voice much lower, ¡°I can spend the rest of my life making up for what I did.¡±


    Give her another chance, she would never betray him!


    Bowen Carter sneered and cupped her chin with one hand, sarcasm in his brow, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    Each word was like a sharp knife stabbing into Tess Baker¡¯s heart, she wanted tough and say ¡®just kidding¡¯. But she couldn¡¯t, her nose and the corners of her eyes were a little sore, something wanted toe out of her eyes.


    She struggled to keep her eyes open, forcing back the tears that had reached the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯re done, Tess Baker,¡± the corners of her reddened eyes made Bowen Carter blink at the look and he frowned, ruthlessly not looking away from her, ¡°Stop asking such stupid questions.¡±


    When he finished speaking, he let go of her chin and sauntered out of the hospital room with a sullen face.


    His jaw hurt a little when he squeezed it, but where Tess Baker hurt more was in her heart. He¡¯d answered so decisively, what Wind Carter had said wouldn¡¯t evene true, would it?


    ¡°¡­ Wipe it off.¡± Elder Si didn¡¯t know what to say and finally handed her over a tissue.


    Tess Baker took the paper towel and watched the liquid stain the paper towel before she realized she was actually crying. She awkwardly wiped the tears from her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m just a little sore from the cuts on my body.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if pregnant women are sensitive or what, but she¡¯s been crying more and more these days, and she can¡¯t stand it.


    Elder Si didn¡¯t break down her lie, just silently handed over another piece of paper.


    When she adjusted her emotions, Si old man did not hold back and asked, ¡°I see Master Carter quite care about you, how did you ¡­ divorce?¡±


    ¡°Because I did something wrong.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore, sheid down and turned her back to him and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, I want to rest, you go ahead.¡±


    Elder Si let out a long sigh, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯lle back to see you tomorrow, you rest well.¡±


    He walks out of the hospital room and carefully closes the door, only to turn around and realize that Bowen Carter is standing in the hallway, looking through the window at Tess Baker inside.

 Chapter 375 – Don’t Get Your Head Around Tess Baker

    ¡°Does Master Carter still like Tess?¡± asked Master Si as he walked up to him.


    ¡°None of your business.¡± Bowen Carter frowned and stepped to the windowed side of the hallway, looking out into the distance.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t concern me before, but now that I know that Tess is my granddaughter, what happens to her concerns me.¡± Elder Si said slowly.


    Bowen Carter inclines his head to look at him and snorts coldly, poking at Master Si¡¯s small mind, ¡±Are you concerned about Tess Baker or are you concerned about being able to use Tess Baker to help your Si Family get out of their predicament? Or are you concerned about Tess Baker, but also want Tess Baker to beg me to help your Si family get out of their predicament? This.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    He said it too bluntly, and Master Si¡¯s old face reddened with embarrassment, and he didn¡¯t say a word for half a day.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas on Tess Baker, or ¡­¡± Bowen Carter bent over to Master Si, his eyes steeped in gloom, ¡°there¡¯ll be a good time for the Si family! ¡±


    ¡°Your THE Carter family is a big family, but our Si family is not a small family either, you first suppressed The Gate Group and then The Si Group, aren¡¯t you afraid that our two families will join forces and deal with THE Carter family together? ¡°Si The old man had never been ckmailed by a junior like this before, and was so angry that the veins on his forehead popped up.


    Bowen Carter stood up straight, his eyes full of arrogance, ¡°Go ahead and try.¡±


    His voice was soft, but unconvincing for no reason.


    Swords were drawn between the two men.


    ¡°You really suppress The Si Group, aren¡¯t you afraid of breaking Tess¡¯s heart?¡± Elder Si said as he took a few deep breaths and tried to smooth out his emotions.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s icy gaze shot straight at the Si old man, his handsome face a mockery, ¡°The Si family is not as important as you think in Tess Baker¡¯s heart.¡±


    Hearing this, Elder Si immediately looked like a deted balloon, and the wrinkles on his face increased by several lines.


    Bowen Carter lifted his eyelids and looked past Master Si to the hospital room, frowning when he saw Tess Baker sitting up. She¡¯d been told not to move, so what was she doing?


    He didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Elder Si and took a big stride towards the ward.


    ¡­


    Bang!


    Tess Baker was startled the moment the door was suddenly opened, and she subconsciously looked to the doorway.


    It was already close to noon, the sun was just right, Bowen Carter stood against the light in the doorway, his hair refracting the harsh light. The light was too bright for her to see his expression, but she could only feel the violent aura surging around him.


    Is he still mad about what she just said?


    ¡°Do what?¡± Bowen Carter took a few steps with his long legs and walked right up to her, looking down at her.


    His expression was so grim that Tess Baker¡¯s upper body instinctively leaned back a little, ¡°I ¡­ had too much soy milk.¡±


    She wants to go to the bathroom.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome swordsman¡¯s brow furrowed as he bent down, picking her up across the room in one hand, his hand carefully avoiding the wound in her lower back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tess Baker asked as her body hung violently in the air and she scrambled to wrap her arms around his neck.


    Bowen Carter gave her a sidelong nce, didn¡¯t make a sound, and carried her into the restroom, about to remove her hospital pants.


    ¡°Fuck ¡­ what?¡± Tess Baker freed a hand to tug on her pants, her face red and white for a moment, her words stumbling.


    Bowen Carter easily took control of her hands and removed her pants, along with the panties underneath, before cing her on the toilet and standing aside to watch her in silence.


    With her bottom half naked, Tess Baker was so ashamed that even her thighs were red and her face was burning hot.


    She knew what he was doing now, but, ¡°Bowen Carter, will you get out?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t really pee with him watching.


    Bowen Carter frowned, he¡¯d seen and kissed every part of her body, what was there to be embarrassed about? He nced at her flushed face and turned his back.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart thumped so violently it felt like it was going to jump out of her chest. She looked away from the man¡¯s broad back.


    The sound of water was extraordinarily clear in the quiet restroom, and her face grew hot as she hurriedly finished solving her physical problem and flushed the toilet.


    She was about to wash her hands when Bowen Carter re-picked her up and put her on the hospital bed. Instead, he went to the restroom and came out a few momentster with a wet towel and carefully wiped her hands.


    Tess Baker watched his thick, curlyshes cast a shadow across his face and the corners of her mouth curved up in a controlled manner, ¡°I thought you were pissed off at me ¡­¡±


    Turns out he¡¯s back.


    Bowen Carter paused for a moment in wiping her hands without making a sound, and when he was done, he took the wet towel and went to the restroom.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, are you still in love with me after being so nice to me?¡± Seeing hime out, Tess Baker asked, clenching her hands and summoning all her courage.


    Bowen Carter stopped half a meter away from her, his eyes were bitter, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the baby, do you think I¡¯d be taking care of you?¡±


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t stop her hands from shaking, but the smile on her face got a little brighter, ¡°But Aunt Zhang and assistant told me all the things you did for me. You don¡¯t like me, why do you want to keep my room as it is, why do you want to secretly order a diamond ring and ¡­¡±


    ¡°There was and is.¡± Bowen Carter interrupted her coldly, his hawkish gaze locked on hers, ¡°Now, no love.¡±


    The curve of Tess Baker¡¯s mouth fades a little, her fists unclenching and reclenching.


    So ¡­ really not in love anymore? He¡¯s taking such sweet care of her, and only because she¡¯s carrying his child?


    ¡°I have things to do, get some rest.¡± Bowen Carter forced his eyes away from her and struck out of the hospital room, there was no way he was going to get back together with a woman who betrayed him, even if ¡­ he still loved.


    Tess Baker watched him leave the hospital room, wanting to stay but having no reason to.


    It wasn¡¯t long after he left that Linda Mark arrived. She was uneasy about Tess and had waited at the elevator door until she saw Master Carter leave.


    Tess Baker, lost in thought,y on the bed, and when she came in, she merely gave her a faint look and withdrew her gaze.


    ¡°Another fight with Master Carter?¡± Linda Mark asked as she peeled a banana and ate it.


    Instead of answering, Tess Baker asked with downcast eyes, ¡°Bowen Carter says he doesn¡¯t love me anymore, but I can¡¯t let go of him, so what do I do?¡±


    Loss is not appreciated until it¡¯s lost, and she understood the saying only now.


    ¡°Cool it!¡± Linda Mark swallowed a banana in three or two bites and swallowed it down hard, ¡°Back then, Master Carter hated you so much, but you still tried your best to get in front of him, what did you say at that time? If you like him, then go for him, why do you think so much?¡±


    She threw the banana peel in the trash and pped her hands together, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give that back to you.¡±


    Tess Baker is stunned; does she still have the courage she had back then to pursue Bowen Carter?


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door, and the nurse brought lunch in a cart, and the smell of food instantly invaded the room. Tess Baker was hungry, but had something on her mind, and not much of an appetite.


    Linda Mark hungry, came over, surprised: ¡°C chicken wings, braised pork ribs, roasted pig¡¯s feet ¡­ hospital food set when so rich?¡±


    And all of Tess¡¯s favorites!


    ¡°Even if the hospital cafeteria makes them, they don¡¯t taste this good.¡± The nurse said as she brought the dishes to the table, ¡°Master Carter specially ordered all these things from outside restaurants, saying that Master Carter¡¯s grandmother likes these.¡±

 Chapter 376 – Where is it that you say you don’t love just because you don’t love?

    Tess Baker was shocked that these were actually ordered specially for her by Bowen Carter?


    ¡°Master Carter is so thoughtful-¡± Linda Mark stretched her tone and looked meaningfully at Tess Baker.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The nurse said, ¡°In fact, Master Carter¡¯s grandmother is only a superficial injury, just recuperate, but Master Carter was not assured, and made a special trip to ask Dr. Liu what precautions are taken, and whether there will be any after-effects.¡±


    ¡°My coworkers and I are so envious, Grandma Master Carter is so lucky to be married to a man who loves her so much!¡±


    The nurse put all the dishes away and pushed the food cart out.


    ¡°Is that what you call Master Carter not liking you?¡± Linda Mark winked promisingly, ¡°I see he¡¯s quite taken with you!¡±


    ¡°I just asked him today and he said he was only being so nice to me because of the baby in my belly.¡± Tess Baker rubbed her stomach, she was actually a little jealous of her baby.


    ¡°You believe everything he says, don¡¯t you?¡± Linda Mark looked on from the sidelines, ¡°I remember Wendy Summer was pregnant with Master Carter¡¯s baby too, right? Master Carter wasn¡¯t so nice to Wendy Summer, he even dragged her to get an abortion, it just didn¡¯t work.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart stuttered and a glint rose under her eyes.


    ¡°Master Carter has been thinking about you for so many years, where is it possible to say that he doesn¡¯t love you?¡± Linda Mark thought of Cliff Ford, a trace of gloom shed under her eyes, but she quickly recovered as usual, ¡°I see, it¡¯s you who made Master Carter have a knot in his heart because of this matter of the senior betraying him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s got this knot in his stomach, would it annoy him if I stalked him again?¡± Tess Baker asked hesitantly.


    ¡°When someone doesn¡¯t love you, you¡¯re called a stalker for pestering them, if they love you, you¡¯re called infatuated.¡± Linda Mark chucked a chicken wing and nibbled on it a few times, ¡°When you came back six months ago, Master Carter pestered you, and what happened? You¡¯re with him again!¡±


    With the stone weighing on Tess Baker¡¯s heart gone, she put on disposable gloves and picked up the roasted pig¡¯s trotters, which she found much tastier than usual.


    The two girlfriends talked all afternoon until Bowen Carter came over at six-thirty when Linda Mark left with a bad smile.


    ¡°In a bad mood?¡± Tess Baker asked cautiously when she saw him looking bad.


    Bowen Carter sat back in his chair, rubbed his brow, and coldly spat out two words, ¡°No.¡±


    The whereabouts of her student card before the ident and her ID card, that private investigator didn¡¯t find out, and he couldn¡¯t ask for useful information from her adoptive father, who left in the morning to deal with the matter.


    He didn¡¯t want to talk about it, and Tess Baker didn¡¯t follow up with a question, but smiled and said, ¡°Thanks for the special lunch, I enjoyed it.¡±


    She bit down hard on the word deliberate.


    ¡°If you want to thank me, thank the baby in your belly.¡± Bowen Carter moved with a stiff, slightly unnatural expression. He¡¯d instructed the nurse to keep her mouth shut!


    ¡°Oh, and, at THE Carter family¡¯s old mansion, thank you for the change of clothes and the toiletries.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s face remained unchanged, and she hooked her lips as she continued to say thank you.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Bowen Carter averted his face unnaturally, his voice cool, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the baby in your belly, do you think I¡¯d give a damn?¡±


    Just as he said it he regretted it, his saying so was tantamount to admitting that he had prepared those things.


    I had guessed it, but hearing him admit it in person put Tess Baker in a good mood, ¡°Well, then thank you for being so kind and caring about our children.¡±


    Bowen Carter frowned without making a sound, his ears a little red at the base.


    ¡°Sizzle-¡± Tess Baker suddenly sucked in a backwards breath, holding her back, her expression pained to the core.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face went white and he moved quickly to his feet, grabbing her arm and asking eagerly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The wound hurts a little.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s face was scrunched up in a frown, but with her full attention on his heart, she clearly saw the worry in his eyes.


    Turns out, like Wind Carter and Linda and the others said, Bowen Carter really does still care about her.


    ¡°Lie down and don¡¯t move!¡± Sweat beaded on the tip of Bowen Carter¡¯s nose as he barked a stern warning and lifted her shirt.


    The gauze looked out of ce on his smooth white back, and he carefully tore it away, frowning when he saw the two centimeter long wound.


    But the wound isn¡¯t bleeding or pus, so I can¡¯t see where it¡¯s wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get the doctor, stay in bed!¡± Bowen Carter, whose forehead was beginning to sweat, gave a very quick exnation and ran out of the hospital room.


    The pained look on Tess Baker¡¯s face disappeared, a little guilty that she was just trying to see if he really cared about her.


    And ¡­ she nced at the red button on the hospital bed, which could be pressed to call a doctor, and Bowen Carter was actually in such a hurry that she forgot even that.


    ¡°Master Carter, you ¡­ you slow down, I ¡­ I just ¡­ can¡¯t really keep up! ¡±


    A panting voice and a jumble of footsteps came from the doorway, and Tess Baker hurriedly held her back and made a pained face.


    The door mmed open and Bowen Carter came speeding in dragging the doctor with him.


    ¡°No ¡­ I just can¡¯t, wait ¡­ wait.¡± The doctor held his hands on his knees and huffed and puffed.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed as he yanked the doctor by the back of his cor and carried him over to Tess Baker, ¡°Show her before you rest.¡±


    ¡°Master Carter, I ¡­ I just ¡­ can¡¯t,¡± the doctor looked at his grim face, and the ¡®no more ¡® The three words were silently swallowed back, and resignedly faced Tess Baker and examined the wound on her backside.


    Bowen Carter stood by and watched as the doctor ran his hands over Tess Baker¡¯s delicate skin, resisting the urge to carry the man away.


    With him staring intently at him, the doctor, as if on cue, speeds up his examination of Tess Baker¡¯s wound, however, ¡°Grandma Master Carter¡¯s wound is fine.¡±


    There was no broken ss sludge inside the wound, and it wasn¡¯t inmed or anything, so it shouldn¡¯t have hurt as a rule.


    Tess Baker used to hate it when people called her Mrs. Carter or Grandma Master Carter, but now there¡¯s something strangely satisfying about hearing people call her that.


    And, as she inclined her head to look at Bowen Carter beside her, he hadn¡¯t stopped anyone else from shouting like that, so did that mean he wasn¡¯t that repulsed by her?


    ¡°Check again.¡± Bowen Carter said coldly. Maybe there was a very small piece of ss in Tess Baker¡¯s wound that the doctor¡¯s nearsightedness didn¡¯t see.


    The doctor spat a hundred times in his mind, he could have done a good job of examining such a simple wound with his eyes closed. But he still seriously inspected it inside and out and gave Bowen Carter the same answer.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I¡¯m not hurting right now.¡± Tess Baker was a little frazzled and her voice was small.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s dark gaze went straight to her, half silent.


    Had he caught her lying? Tess Baker¡¯s eyes averted, wondering if he would be angry if he knew she had lied.


    ¡°Schedule her for a full body checkup.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t know anything about medicine, but Tess Baker felt pain from the wound, and the test results had nothing to do with the wound, so it was better to get a full body checkup.


    The doctor immediately responded, he also felt it was good to do a full body checkup, this kind of big shot would be in big trouble if something happened to him in his hands!


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not in pain anymore.¡± Tess Baker refused in a hurry, it was too much trouble to do a full body checkup, I¡¯m afraid it couldn¡¯t be done in a day.


    No matter how much she pushed back, though, it was no use, and Bowen Carter couldn¡¯t argue with the doctor preparing her for a full body checkup.

 Chapter 377 – Wants to Kiss Bowen Carter

    The examination took ce over two full days, and Bowen Carter was by Tess Baker¡¯s side the entire time, even checking the bowels, which he took to the doctor.


    Tess Baker found it troublesome at first, but when she heard many people say things like, ¡°This gentleman is so good to his wife,¡± and ¡°Thisdy is so lucky to have a husband who spoils her so much,¡± she was left with nothing but a sense of happiness.


    The test results came back and she and the child were fine, just a little weak and should have been nourished more.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t take it too seriously, that¡¯s what the doctor said when she was pregnant with Mike, and she went back to ask Aunt Zhang to make some more chicken soup or something to make up for it.


    But¨C


    ¡°Bowen Carter, did you buy all this?¡± When she was discharged from the hospital, Tess Baker had just gotten into her car when she was surprised by a huge pile of nutritional supplements, seven or eight boxes by eyeballing, piled up on the passenger seat.


    He¡¯s buying so much. Is he wholesaling?


    Bowen Carter said with a grimace, ¡°I happened to see it at work, I bought it for my kid, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Driver, ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s really enough of a coincidence that I traveled four blocks to buy it!


    ¡°Young Granny, there¡¯s plenty more in the trunk.¡± The driver watched to see what was going on.


    Bowen Carter frowned, his ears a little red, ¡°Much ado about nothing!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just being honest, so that Master Carter doesn¡¯t have to do a good deed without Young Granny knowing about it.¡± The driver said with a smile.


    Tess Baker turned her head to look behind her, where a whole trunk full of nutritional supplements sat behind her, a huge variety of different types and a sea of flowers with advertising slogans that dazzled her eyes.


    ¡°Thank you, Bowen Carter,¡± she had a bunch of things she wanted to say, but that was all that came out of her mouth.


    Bowen Carter had a slightly unnatural expression, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the kids, not to care about you, so don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±


    Driver, ¡°¡­¡±


    Then Ms. Sheng is also pregnant with your child, howe she doesn¡¯t get this kind of treatment and is forced by you to have an abortion?


    ¡°Is it really just me getting ahead of myself?¡± Tess Baker moved to his side, her body close to his, and leaned in to his ear and said, ¡°Then why are your ears so red?¡±


    She and Bowen Carter were close enough that the slightest hint of heat hovered along his ear as she spoke, bringing up a tingling sensation.


    The knot in his throat rolled a bit, his face was no different from usual, and he coldly instructed the driver, ¡°Turn down the air conditioning temperature, it¡¯s too hot.¡±


    ¡°Hot?¡± The driver looked confused, ¡°It¡¯s just the right temperature.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like repeating myself a second time.¡± Bowen Carter said tautly.


    The driver could only turn down the air conditioning a bit.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker looked down and stifled augh, how had she not realized before that Bowen Carter was so stuffy and still a dead duck? She quirked her head and nced at him, wrapping her hands around his arms and leaning her entire body against his.


    ¡°Do what?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s body went rigid.


    Tess Baker wrapped her arm around him a little tighter, ¡°I¡¯m a little cold with the air conditioner turned down.¡±


    When she finished, her head simply rested on his shoulder.


    Bowen Carter frowned and tried to push her away, but his hand stopped when it reached the side of her head, and then turned the corner and went back the way he came.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t look at him but knew his movements, she was worried he would push her away as soon as he did, she didn¡¯t realize he retracted his hand again.


    She pursed her lips and snickered, moving her head in an inch, head inward on his shoulder, her lips pressing if anything against his neck.


    She looked at his angr side without blinking, and even after all these years, she still couldn¡¯t get tired of looking at him, but instead, the more she looked at him, the more addicted she became, wanting to look at him like this for the rest of her life.


    The driver¡¯s foot shook and he pushed the gas pedal all the way down, scaring the BMW in front of him into making way to the side.


    The eleration came so unexpectedly that Tess Baker leaned forward uncontrobly, but arge hand padded between the back of her head and the seat just as the back of her head was about to hit the front seat.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s body fell forward as well, his handsome face and Tess Baker leaning in close, just a little bit closer to kissing.


    ¡°Yeah ¡­ sorry.¡± The driver hurriedly reduced his speed and stumbled over his words, not daring to look Bowen Carter in the face.


    No one paid any attention to him.


    Tess Baker tightened her arms around Bowen Carter¡¯s neck and looked straight into his eyes, the corners of her lips curving uncontrobly. His body instincts told her that he definitely had her in mind, otherwise why would he be shielding the back of her head?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were downcast, his long, thickshes casting a shadow across his face as he released the hand that was guarding the back of her head and tried to sit up straight.


    But Tess Baker didn¡¯t give him that almost as she wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed down against his thin lips.


    ¡­


    At this point, the car stopped and I think we¡¯ve arrived at Beauty Garden.


    Tess Baker was not repulsed by his touch, but she did not want to be surrounded when she did such things, in case the driver opened the doorter and saw them like this ¡­ it would be too embarrassing.

 Chapter 378 – What were you guys doing in the car just now?

    Knock knock!


    Someone knocked on the car window a couple times.


    ¡°Go back ¡­ to your room!¡± Tess Baker opened her mouth, only to realize that her voice was petnt and soft, nothing like her usual voice.


    Her face flushed, and she was a little nervous, wondering if the people outside the car had heard her.


    Bowen Carter acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard her, lifting her shirt to just below her neck and kissing a little plum. Her pupils crinkled, her hands clenched together, and she nearly cried out.


    ¡°Mike, get your ass out here!¡±


    Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s exasperated voice sounded outside, and Tess Baker¡¯s heart thumped so hard her arms and legs went limp. She pushed Bowen Carter away with all her might and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you when your mom leaves.¡±


    She woefully dropped her clothes, pushed open the car door and walked out.


    Bowen Carter nced down at his lower body, a grimace on his handsome face as he tugged off his tie in annoyance and unbuttoned two of his shirts to get out of the car.


    Outside the car, Carter¡¯s mother looked at the dark hickey that inadvertently showed on Tess Baker¡¯s neck, and then at her son whose suit was a little rumpled, and just felt an air building up in her chest.


    ¡°Mike you tell me, what were you guys just doing in the car?¡± Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was a little shrill from being overly drawn out.


    In addition to the Baker¡¯s mother, the driver and Aunt Zhang were also here, and Tess Baker was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    ¡°What did you want to see me about?¡± Bowen Carter asked as coldly as if he hadn¡¯t heard her question.


    ¡°What have Ie to see you about that you don¡¯t know yourself?¡± Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s fingers were trembling as she pointed at him, exasperated, ¡°Tess Baker sold you out over a wild man, why are you still stuck with her?¡±


    Before she met Tess Baker, her son hadn¡¯t bothered her this much!


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your permission to do anything.¡± Bowen Carter finished coldly, pulling Tess Baker inside.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Carter¡¯s mother yelled as she looked unimaginatively at the backs of the two men, ¡°Mike, Tess Baker, I said stop, you two, you hear me?!¡±


    Neither of the two paid her any attention.


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Aunt Zhang rushed forward tofort.


    ¡°Not angry? Where could I not be angry?¡± Carter¡¯s mother pushed her away as she took a few deep breaths and headed inside Beauty Garden.


    Aunt Zhang asked the driver, ¡°Are Mr. and Tess making up here?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± The driver, who was still on good terms with Aunt Zhang, said, ¡°Madam is in a fit of anger, this matter, ah, you should stay out of it, don¡¯t let her take it all out on you.¡±


    ¡°I still need to get in there, whether Tess has done something wrong or not, the baby in her belly is right. In case Madam makes a move, I have to help stop it.¡± Aunt Zhang sighed helplessly and trotted into Beauty Garden.


    Carter¡¯s mother shouted that it didn¡¯t work and went straight up and yanked Tess Baker¡¯s other hand, asking sternly, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, how do you still have the face to stay in our THE CARTER FAMILY when you¡¯ve cheated on your husband and betrayed Mike for your lover?!¡±


    ¡°¡­ I did the wiretap thing, and I¡¯m willing to pay for it, but I didn¡¯t cheat on you, you can¡¯t use me of this.¡± Tess Baker did not know how many times she regretted for the wiretap thing, this thing made her lift her head in front of all the the Carter family people.


    But then regret is useless, things happened is happened, regret ten thousand times can not change this fact!


    ¡°Pay the price? Can you afford to pay the price? Several billions, give you several lifetimes and you won¡¯t be able to earn that much! I¡¯m not asking you topensate for anything, just consider these billions to buy my two grandchildren! But, you have to get the hell out of here!¡±


    Carter¡¯s mother has lived for decades and has never seen someone as brazen as Tess Baker.


    How can she still have the face to stay in the Carter family when she has that the Gate in her heart and betrayed Mike for that the Gate?


    Mike is also crazy to defend this woman after being cuckolded by his own woman!


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but I know it¡¯s wrong, can you give me another chance?¡± Tess Baker knew she didn¡¯t have the face to say it, but she really didn¡¯t want to part with Bowen Carter just like that.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Carter¡¯s mother sneered, ¡°No way! One thing leads to another, and there¡¯s no way I¡¯m putting a time bomb like you next to Mike!¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°I can guarantee that such a thing will never happen a second time! And I can assure you that I don¡¯t have any ambiguous rtionship with the senior, and I won¡¯t have any dealings with him in the future!¡±


    She¡¯s been in love with Bowen Carter for nine years, and it¡¯s so hard to know that she¡¯s not a double and that he¡¯s in love with her, and she doesn¡¯t want to miss him just like that!


    Carter¡¯s mother didn¡¯t even bother to say anything this time, but the angry face and mocking eyes made it clear that there was no way she was going to let the scourge that was Tess Baker stay in THE Carter family.


    Tess Baker is embarrassingly embarrassed and woefully inadequate, but not so thick-skinned as to promise anything more.


    ¡°I can take care of my own business, don¡¯t bother.¡± Bowen Carter naturally stood in front of Tess Baker, blocking the Baker¡¯s mother¡¯s view of her.


    Tess Baker looked at his broad back with mixed feelings. He was so sweet, so good to her, she really had to be blind to think he didn¡¯t like her in the first ce!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you under the spell of this vixen, or are you just out of your mind?¡± Carter¡¯s mother said, describing her always proud son for the first time, ¡°Do you know what the world is saying about you right now?¡±


    ¡°What they say is none of my business.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even change his eyes for a second.


    ¡°You ¡­ are really trying to piss me off!¡± Carter¡¯s mother really can¡¯t read him anymore, ¡°Now everyone knows your wife cheated on you, they say you have a green head, and you still feel good about cradling a woman someone else slept with, maybe both kids are someone else¡¯s!¡±


    The original statement was a hundred times worse, and she didn¡¯t even have the face to repeat it!


    ¡°You can be prejudiced against me, but both kids are Bowen Carter¡¯s, so don¡¯t be prejudiced against them.¡± It¡¯s OK to talk about Tess Baker, but not her kids.


    She did make a mistake, but it had nothing to do with her two children, who did not make any mistakes!


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s face was red with anger, ¡°You¡¯re the one who has the least right to speak here, if it weren¡¯t for all the scious things you¡¯ve done, would Mike and us, THE Carter family, be reduced to a joke in other people¡¯s mouths?!¡±


    Tess Baker opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Her mother-inw doesn¡¯t believe her when she says she didn¡¯t cheat, and she does have the wrong end of the stick regarding her bugging ¡­


    ¡°I heard your grandfather say that you guys have already signed the divorce papers. Now, I want you to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau right now to get the divorce license!¡± Having not been sneered at for a while because of Tess Baker, Carter¡¯s mother was holding her anger in her heart.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart had sunk as she clutched the corner of her coat.


    Bowen Carter hasn¡¯t forgiven her yet, mother-inw told them to get a divorce decree, he sure as hell isn¡¯t going to say no, and there¡¯s no point in her saying no ¡­


    On the side, Aunt Zhang sighed heavily as she looked at her disoriented appearance. If I had known, why would I have done it in the first ce!

 Chapter 379 – You’re the Only Man for Me

    ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t need you to mind my business.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed as he ordered his driver, ¡°Take my mom back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally go back when you and Tess Baker have gotten your marriage license.¡± Carter¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t take the cynicism anymore and made up her mind to get Tess Baker out of the Carter family.


    The driver is in a difficult position, he can¡¯t afford to offend Master Carter and he can¡¯t afford to offend Mrs. ¡­


    Bowen Carter gave Carter¡¯s mother a cold look and pulled Tess Baker toward the stairs.


    ¡°I said for you to go to the civil office!¡± Carter¡¯s mother swore as she followed close behind the two.


    Bang!


    Bowen Carter dragged Tess Baker into his room and mmed the door behind him, narrowly missing Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mike, you open the door!¡±


    ¡°Tess Baker has another man in mind, aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll betray you one more time for that THE Gate?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re a joke now and you¡¯re not divorcing her, do you want to be a joke forever?¡±


    Carter¡¯s mother rapped frantically on the door, her words full of anger and hatred.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I really don¡¯t have anything more than a friendship with my senior, and I never liked him. The ¡­ person I love has always been you.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t care what anyone said, she didn¡¯t want Bowen Carter to get the wrong idea.


    Bowen Carter looked down at her, his eyes dark.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first and only man I¡¯ve ever had. I haven¡¯t had any other men in the five years I¡¯ve been away from you either, and I lied to you when I said I had several men before, I really haven¡¯t been with any other men, including Senpai.¡±


    Tess Baker tilted her head to look at him, he was still expressionless and not sure if he believed her or not.


    Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s knocking and shouting continued, appearing to make the room quieter and quieter.


    This quietness made Tess Baker¡¯s heart grow more and more apprehensive, and she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists and ask in a shaky voice, ¡°Do you ¡­ believe me?¡±


    ¡°What are you going to make me believe you?¡± Bowen Carter cupped her chin, a sneer in his eyes.


    Tess Baker was pinched raw but didn¡¯t struggle.


    ¡°How do you exin your son being so close to Dennis Gate? How do you exin that you went out of your way to beg me to take care of Dennis Gate who was in a car ident? How do you exin the fact that you thought I directed Dennis Gate¡¯s car ident, and that you and your son made a scene for me? How do you exin that you put a bug in my office for Dennis Gate?¡±


    With every question Bowen Carter asked, Tess Baker felt a little more guilty.


    Turns out she did so much to hurt him ¡­


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something to make me believe you? Hmm?¡± Bowen Carter thought there were things he¡¯d long forgotten, but now he realized: it wasn¡¯t that he¡¯d forgotten, it was just that the truth was so brutal that he¡¯d buried it deep in his heart and didn¡¯t want to believe it.


    Tess Baker heart a burst of pain, nose a little sour, ¡°Bowen Carter, things are not what you think, I really ¡­ with the senior.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention the word senior again!!!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s hand cupping her chin snapped, and fire seemed to be spewing from the bottom of his eyes.


    Tess Baker was in pain and had tears in her eyes, but didn¡¯t struggle, not wanting to upset him.


    ¡°Okay, you guys aren¡¯ting out are you? Then I¡¯ll wait at the door until you guyse out!¡± At the door, Carter¡¯s mother shouted under her breath.


    Bowen Carter felt distracted just looking at her tears, he released her chin, ¡°Who are you to cry?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t crying, I just identally got sand in my eyes.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t think she¡¯d evere up with such a stupid excuse.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t want to care about her at all, but his hand touched her face uncontrobly, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I know I¡¯ve done a lot to hurt you, and I apologize. But I have absolutely nothing to do with learning ¡­ other men!¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to cry, but her eyes were sore from him wiping her tears even when he was so angry.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t make a sound, just looked at her, his eyes icy with a hint of mockery.


    ¡°Mike, you and Tess Bakere out here!¡± Carter¡¯s mother yelled angrily banging on the door after waiting for no one toe out.


    Tess Baker has her arms around Bowen Carter¡¯s neck, and her xen curls are spread out on pillows with a different kind of beauty and sex appeal.


    ¡°You guys think I can¡¯t get in unless you open the door?¡± Carter¡¯s mother shouted in exasperation, ¡°Aunt Zhang, you bring me the key to this room!¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, that¡¯s not good, is it?¡± Aunt Zhang whispered.


    Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was full of irritation, ¡°I told you to take it, where¡¯s the bullshit?!¡±


    ¡°Madam, this is the key to this room.¡± A footstep came from the doorway, followed by Aunt Zhang¡¯s voice speaking, ¡°But ma¡¯am, do you really want to do this? In case it¡¯s inconvenient inside, this ¡­¡±


    ¡°The two of them aren¡¯t ashamed, so what am I afraid of?¡± Carter¡¯s mother directly interrupted Aunt Zhang¡¯s words.


    Tess Baker was ready to be humiliated, but she couldn¡¯t stop being nervous when she heard the key in the lock hole twisting, her whole body tensing up and her hands sweating.


    Taking in her worried nervousness, Bowen Carter threw the covers over her.


    Tess Baker sat up and wrapped the covers around her, ¡°Are you ¡­ done?¡±


    ¡°How attractive do you think your body is?¡± Bowen Carter looked at her with a cool frown.


    Tess Baker was stunned, her heart unspeakably sour and hard.


    Yeah, what kind of woman does he want without his good looks and power? A woman like her who puts on weight during pregnancy with a big belly has too much regard for her own charms.

 Chapter 380 – Phone Call from Wendy Summer

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for the baby.¡± Bowen Carter, unable to see her look disoriented, added.


    Tess Baker lowered her eyelids, her heart growing sour. Did he think she was pregnant and still trying to seduce him, not even thinking about the baby, not worthy of motherhood?


    In this moment, she missed the figure she once had beyond measure.


    ¡°You stay here and keep watch for me, and let me know when theye out!¡± The sound of keys scraping against the lockhole stopped, and Carter¡¯s mother threw down the word as her footsteps faded away.


    Bowen Carter had just slipped into his suit pants, his brow furrowed and his whole body reeking of lust. He inclined his head to the bed, where Tess Bakery under the covers with her head covered, and wondered what she was thinking.


    He slipped the suit pants he¡¯d just put on back on and went into the bathroom, where, not muchter, there was a ssh of water and a few other noisesing from inside.


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter says things that make Tess Baker feel awkward about being alone in a room with him, but she doesn¡¯t want to go out and be caught by Carter¡¯s mother going to the civil court to get a divorce papers, so she has to pretend to be asleep.


    The sound of water in the bathroom continued for over half an hour before stopping, and Bowen Carter walked over to the bed to get dressed.


    Tess Baker wanted to see him so badly, but didn¡¯t have the courage, for fear he would kick her out of his room. She listened to the rustle of dressing in her ears, and then there was a darkness before her eyes, and it seemed as if he came up to her.


    She subconsciously held her breath, afraid that he would realize she was pretending to be asleep.


    A gaze that seemed like substance fell on her for a long moment, then he bent down, tucked her in, and his footsteps drifted away from her.


    Tess Baker opened her eyes and stared nkly at his back.


    He actually ¡­ tucked her in?


    Bowen Carter had reached the door and was about to turn and close it. Afraid that he would see her looking at him, she hastily closed her eyes and waited until she heard the door close before opening them and sitting up.


    She was really getting confused, did he have her in his heart or not?


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    The phone vibrated and Tess Baker realized that Bowen Carter had left it behind. She padded over to see that the caller ID was Wendy Summer.


    She was tempted to get through and ask Wendy Summer what she was doing calling Bowen Carter, but she held her tongue.


    Tess Baker got dressed and went downstairs with her cell phone with some trepidation, but there was no sign of Carter¡¯s mother or Bowen Carter.


    Just as Aunt Zhang passed by, she asked, ¡°Aunt Zhang, have you seen Bowen Carter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. went out.¡± Aunt Zhang inadvertently swept the hickey on her neck and awkwardly averted her gaze, ¡°Tess, don¡¯t be annoyed if I say a few words about you.¡±


    ¡°You said.¡± Tess Baker said absentmindedly.


    Bowen Carter is out with her mother-inw? Where did they go? In his position, could he have gotten a divorce decree if he went to the civil court alone?


    ¡°You can do whatever you want with mister in private, but this is too much of a mess in front of madam. Can¡¯t you ¡­ you wait a little while with monsieur here? If Madam opens the door at that moment, how ugly the scene will be!¡± Aunt Zhang said seriously.


    Not realizing that Aunt Zhang was talking about this, Tess Baker smiled awkwardly and tugged her cor upwards unnaturally, not really knowing how to answer.


    ¡°In the future, in front of elders ah, pay attention.¡± Aunt Zhang said.


    Tess Baker nodded with a dry smile and excused herself to go upstairs, it was too awkward to talk to Aunt Zhang about that aspect.


    Wendy Summer called a few more times, Tess Baker didn¡¯t like her, but fearing an emergency for a pregnant woman, hesitated for a moment and finally answered, ¡°You ¡­¡±


    She had just said one word when she was interrupted by the other side, ¡°Bowen, you said a long time ago that you would apany me to the pregnancy test today, you didn¡¯t forget, did you?¡±


    Tess Baker gripped the phone a little harder, her fingertips whitening a little.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something? I remember you said that you wouldn¡¯t favor Tess Baker¡¯s kids over mine. This is your own words, you can¡¯t go back on them!¡± Lucy Kid pouted, her voice sweet, like a young girl in love.


    Tess Baker clutched her cell phone, her fingertips white with exertion.


    Is what Wendy Summer said true or false?Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey Bowen, why don¡¯t you say something? Is Tess Baker pestering you again and pissing you off?¡± Lucy Kid asked.


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled and her hands couldn¡¯t stop shaking, ¡°And what do you ¡­ mean by that?¡±


    She thought she understood, but then she thought she didn¡¯t. Did Bowen Carter tell Wendy Summer that she annoyed him by pestering him?


    ¡°Miss Baker, why is Bowen¡¯s cell phone in your hands?¡± Lucy Kid had a surprised tone, then came to a realization, ¡°Oh, I see, are you peeking at the messages in Bowen¡¯s phone so that you can tip off Mr. Gu?¡±


    Before Tess Baker could answer, she continued, ¡°You promised Bowen just a few days ago that you would never rat him out, and now you end up doing something like this, can you stand up to him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to judge whether I did right by him or not!¡± Tess Baker hung up the phone with a grimace and slowly crouched down, wrapping her hands around her knees.


    Did Bowen Carter really agree to apany Wendy Summer to her pregnancy test?


    Was he so disappointed in her that he wanted to start over with Wendy Summer? Is there any hope for her then?


    ¡°How do you know it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t try?!¡± Tess Baker took a deep breath and stood up, determination recing the bitterness in her eyes.


    She fought with all her might for his forgiveness, and even if she failed, she would have no regrets!


    Tess Baker put on her coat, carried her bag downstairs, and had one of the maids drive her to The Carter Group. Bowen Carter was a workaholic and spent most of his time at thepany, so she should have been right toe to him at the office.


    ¡°Hello ma¡¯am.¡± Seeing her, several employees smiled and greeted her.


    Tess Baker nodded at them and headed for the president¡¯s elevator. As soon as she left, the few employees who had greeted her murmured¨C


    ¡°Why are you guys still calling her ma¡¯am, the president has divorced her!¡±


    ¡°Many say that our spy for The Carter Group is Tess Baker, who betrayed the president to help Young Master Gate.¡±


    ¡°The president told someone to keep the fact that Tess Baker is a mole a secret, but thepany executives all know about it, so I don¡¯t know how she has the face toe to thepany!¡±


    ¡°Then should we stop her from using the president¡¯s elevator?¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business, there¡¯s Secretary Wang and the others up there.¡±


    Their murmurs weren¡¯t loud, but they weren¡¯t small either, just loud enough for Tess Baker to hear them. Or rather, they were saying it on purpose for her to hear.


    Tess Baker¡¯s face went a shade of red and white, embarrassed and embarrassed but with nothing to retort with, after all, they were telling the truth.


    The elevator arrived and she got on it amidst their stares of either mockery or anger or amusement.


    Watching the elevator numbers keep changing, she was a little nervous, this was the first time she hade to the office since the wiretap incident.


    ¡°Madam?!¡± The moment the elevator door opened, Secretary Wang was shocked.


    Tess Baker nodded a little awkwardly, ¡°Secretary Wang.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Madam toe to thepany, some surprise, don¡¯t be offended.¡± Secretary Wang quickly recovered his naturalness.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, is Bowen Carter at work?¡±


    ¡°Well, the president just arrived not long ago.¡±


    Tess Baker said that was fine and headed inside with her bag.


    ¡°Madam!¡± Secretary Wang quickly stood in front of her and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you want with the president?¡±


    Her demeanor seemed the same as before, but Tess Baker could sense her detachment and wariness, ¡°Bowen Carter left his cell phone at home, I¡¯m here to deliver it to him.¡±

 Chapter 381 She doesn’t want to get a divorce decree

    ¡°The president is in a meeting, it¡¯s not convenient, give me your cell phone, I¡¯ll forward it to the president.¡± Secretary Wang said.


    Tess Baker wasn¡¯t being unreasonable, and since Bowen Carter was in a meeting, she¡¯d just give her cell phone to Secretary Wang.


    But just as she pulled her cell phone out of her bag, the door to the president¡¯s office opened and Bowen Carter walked out first, ASSISTANT following him.


    The smile on Secretary Wang¡¯s face froze with some embarrassment.


    Tess Baker had mixed feelings, she knew that she had gone overboard with the whole bug thing, and that many people would be defensive and distrustful of her. But when this really happened, she still felt bitter in her heart.


    Secretary Wang, ¡°Ma¡¯am, this ¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, I get it, I¡¯m to me.¡± Tess Baker crossed over to her and walked over to Bowen Carter, handing him his cell phone, ¡°Do you want ¡­ to join us for lunch?¡±


    Before the words were out of her mouth, Bowen Carter had caught the phone and left without even looking at her.


    Tess Baker¡¯s hand handing her cell phone still hangs in midair, her eyes bleary.


    ¡°You¡¯re divorced from the president and have no ties to The Carter Group, so it¡¯s probably best not toe back.¡± Assistant gave her a look and left after Bowen Carter.


    Several people from the secretary¡¯s office came out and greeted Secretary Wang with smiles, but none of them looked at Tess Baker. one or two of them looked at her with disgust in their eyes.


    ¡°Being a mole and still daring toe to thepany, I¡¯ve never seen such a brazen person!¡±


    ¡°If she likes that THE Gate, go find THE Gate, what¡¯s the point of pestering the president?¡±


    A few people walked toward the elevator, but the sound of talking carried through the air to Tess Baker¡¯s ears. She kept her head down, the moment more guilty than just embarrassed.


    In what mood did Bowen Carter take the fall for her when she did something so wrong?


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯d better go back.¡± Secretary Wang said.


    Tess Baker had no reason to stay any longer and nodded and left The Carter Group.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± the stretch Lincoln a meter or so away from her lowered its window to reveal Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s grim face. Beside her, Lucy Kid wore a light smile on her face.


    ¡­


    In the caf¨¦.


    The aroma of coffee was stained on the notes of light music, and spread to every corner of the cafe along with the music. Guests in twos and threes sipped their coffee and talked in a cozy manner.


    But at the table in the southeast corner, the atmosphere was a bit saber-rattling.


    ¡°Tess Baker, let¡¯s open up and talk, what is it going to take for you to leave Mike alone?¡± Carter¡¯s mother, who considered herself to be extremely well-bred, was unable to face Tess Baker in a calm manner at this point.


    Tess Baker, ¡°I just want to stay with Bowen Carter and spend the rest of my life making up for the mistakes I¡¯ve made this time.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Lucy Kidughed, ¡°Do you want to spend the rest of your life making up for the mistakes you made this time, or do you want to spend the rest of your life fighting for Mr. Gu¡¯s best interests?¡±


    Hearing this, Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s face became even more ugly, she put her coffee on the table with a thud and ignored it when it spilled on her, ¡°Three words, no way! As long as I¡¯m Mike¡¯s mom, you can just die being my daughter-inw!¡±


    Tess Baker frowned, her right hand clenching the corner of her coat.


    She¡¯d said she and the senior weren¡¯t lovers, why didn¡¯t they believe her?


    ¡°Auntie, calm down.¡± Lucy Kid lightly patted Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s back and said unhurriedly, ¡°I think there are some things that you can¡¯t exin to Miss Baker, why don¡¯t you ask her to take the household register, ID card, and the divorce agreement, and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate.¡±


    ¡°Can she go over there alone?¡± Carter¡¯s mother was clearly moved by the offer.


    Lucy Kid smiled, ¡°One of my good sisters just happens to be there and could help.¡±


    Hearing this, a thinyer of sweat rose on Tess Baker¡¯s hands as she stood up hastily, ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t want a divorce decree!


    ¡°Stop her.¡± Carter¡¯s mother took a paper towel and wiped the coffee stain from her shirt, not getting it off, but in a good mood.


    Two bodyguards immediately stepped forward and grabbed Tess Baker left and right.


    ¡°It¡¯s against thew for you to do that!¡± Tess Baker struggled a few times, but the bodyguards were too strong for her to break free.


    Carter¡¯s mother grunted disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re also breaking thew by putting a bug in Mike¡¯s office and costing The Carter Group billions! Take her away!¡±


    There were still quite a few customers in the cafe, and once they saw this scene, most of them left. Only one or two customers were left sitting in the corner, using a book as a cover to videotape the scene.


    Tess Baker ended up being taken to the civil court on a mandatory basis.


    There was a long line of people getting divorced and married, and she thought the line could be dyed a bit, but Lucy Kid¡¯s said good sister came over and took a few people straight to an office.


    ¡°Miss Baker, please sign here.¡± The Civil Affairs Bureau staff handed over a document and said with a smile.


    Tess Baker clenched her hands tightly, anger flowing under her eyes, ¡°What if I say no?¡±


    If Bowen Carter insisted on divorcing her, she would only feel helpless. But when she was escorted to the civil court for a divorce like this by her mother-inw, she felt nothing but anger!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t sign the papers, you¡¯ll never see your two children after the divorce!¡± Carter¡¯s mother was determined that Tess Baker and Mike had to be divorced.


    With Tess Baker around, their entire THE Carter family is not right to be at peace!


    Tess Baker took a quick scan of the office, two bodyguards, her mother-inw, Wendy Summer, and two staff members from the Civil Service, plus the chair table and a couple of potted nts.


    ¡°No need to look, you can¡¯t get away!¡± Carter¡¯s mother looked at her coldly.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t say anything back, just violently pushed away the two bodyguards who had grabbed her, picked up a potted nt and mmed it to the ground, quickly picking up a shard of ceramic and cing it against her neck.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Carter¡¯s mother stood up with an ugly look on her face.


    Tess Baker backed into the corner and pressed the ceramic shards a little harder, ¡°If Bowen Carter says get divorce papers, I¡¯ll agree, but you don¡¯t make me.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think you can force me by killing yourself?¡± Carter¡¯s mother gasped in exasperation, what had she done in her past life to have such a terrible daughter-inw as Tess Baker?


    Tess Baker is bleeding from her neck but is smiling on her face, ¡°I¡¯m not narcissistic enough for that. But don¡¯t you care about me or the baby in my belly?¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t be crazy enough to actually kill herself to force her mother-inw to do it, she¡¯s just taking a gamble right now on the weight of this child in her mother-inw¡¯s heart!


    If her mother-inw really didn¡¯t care, then she would have had to get a marriage license, as her mother-inw had requested.


    But the child clearly weighs heavily on Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s mind, and she hesitates, relief evident on her face.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes zed over with a smile and she was about to say something when the door was suddenly kicked in from the outside with a bang.


    Bowen Carter stood in the doorway gasping for breath, sweat dripping down his angr, handsome face, and his always-straight suit looking a little disheveled from all the running.


    ¡°Do you seek death, Tess Baker?¡± he asked, squeezing the words from his throat as his hawkish gaze locked on the blood on Tess Baker¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 382 – He’s Here!

    Tess Baker was a little sheepish when he bumped into the scene, ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Just a wordter, Bowen Carter strides up to her, forcibly breaks her hand, and throws the broken piece of china to the ground floor.


    Bam!


    The tter of broken ceramic tiles against the floor was extra loud in the office.


    ¡°You¡¯ve learned to push people with suicide, you¡¯re really getting good at it!¡± Bowen Carter looked at her through gritted teeth, was she crazy?


    Tess Baker looked at him and ruffled her hair unnaturally, ¡°I didn¡¯t try to kill myself, I just did that earlier, I just didn¡¯t want to get a divorce decree.¡±


    The madness in the bottom of Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes was a little less frantic, and flowed with some strange emotion.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I don¡¯t want to divorce you.¡± She tilted her head back and looked straight into his eyes. She really, really didn¡¯t want to let go of such a wonderful man who was good to her in every way!


    She could be punished elsewhere for the things she had done wrong, but she really didn¡¯t want to be done with him from that point on!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s dark eyes locked on her, reason telling him that Tess Baker could be lying to him, like when she put a bug in his office but said that cactus balls were radiation-proof.


    But sensibility overcame reason, driving his heart to beat violently!


    ¡°Mike, do you really want to keep a cheating woman for the rest of your life?¡± Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s face reddened with anxiety, ¡°She¡¯ll betray you once, she¡¯ll betray you twice!¡±


    ¡°You might as well listen to your aunt and get a divorce license from Miss Baker.¡± Lucy Kid followed with soft persuasion.


    ¡°Something like that, I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to go along with the divorce, but said, ¡°If you insist on a divorce, I¡¯ll ¡­ go along with it.¡±


    Thest two words were said with unusual difficulty.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Bowen Carter answered coldly.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart sank, as if she were a drowning man submerged at the bottom of ake, trying to open her mouth wide but unable to breathe.


    He finally chose to divorce her ¡­


    Lucy Kid looked down, hiding a smile from the corners of her mouth. Master Carter had agreed to get a divorce decree from Tess Baker, and even if there were no feelings left, she would soon not have to live with the words Wendy Summer on her lips!


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seeing this, Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s face finally looked better, ¡°You don¡¯t need to make a special trip back to get the ount book ID card, just sign here directly, just ¡­¡±


    The smile on her face came to a screeching halt, ¡°Mike, what are you taking Tess Baker for?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to mind my business from now on.¡± Bowen Carter had pulled Tess Baker to the door and looked coldly at Carter¡¯s mother, ¡°Whether I want to get married or divorced is none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Little, Bowen!¡± shouted Carter¡¯s mother, her voice breaking, but Bowen Carter didn¡¯t look back, pulling Tess Baker with her.


    The smile on Lucy Kid¡¯s face is gone, this ¡­ What¡¯s going on here?


    Bowen Carter dragged Tess Baker out of the civil office and drove her to the hospital, stoically letting the doctor treat her wounds.


    In fact, it¡¯s just a brokenyer of skin bleeding a little, no big deal, she said not toe to the hospital, but hepletely ignored her words and took her directly to the hospital.


    ¡°Grandma Master Carter, you¡¯d better take care of yourself in the future. I haven¡¯t met you in the hospital many times in the past six months!¡± The doctor, his hair tingling from Bowen Carter¡¯s stare, tried to persuade Tess Baker to value her body for the sake of her heart.


    Tess Baker nodded awkwardly; she really hadn¡¯t been in the hospital much in thest half-decade.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± The doctor identally nced at the hickey on her neck and reminded, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, and you need to exercise restraint in your intercourse.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s face burned so hot that she blushed and nodded repeatedly. She¡¯d had sex with Bowen Carter just today, and it had gotten out to everyone!


    ¡°How many times a day is considered abstinence?¡± Bowen Carter snapped with a frown.


    The doctor looked shocked, how many times a day?!


    Tess Baker wanted to find a hole in the ground, why did he suddenly ask such a question in the middle of nowhere?


    ¡°Don¡¯t go more than a day or two inside a month.¡± The doctor said.


    Bowen Carter frowned deeper, but didn¡¯t ask another question.


    The wounds were quickly tended to and the two exited the hospital as Bowen Carter opened the back door and gestured for Tess Baker to get in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine in the passenger seat.¡± She said.


    Bowen Carter simply ignored her words and semi-forcibly shoved her into the seat behind the driver¡¯s seat. The passenger seat was the most dangerous seat of all, and he didn¡¯t feelfortable with her being there.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, how did you know I was in Civil Affairs?¡± Tess Baker asked once he was in the driver¡¯s seat.


    And when she saw him, he was covered in sweat, so he should havee in a hurry.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t say anything, just took his cell phone and scratched it twice, handed it to her and started the car.


    There is still his temperature on the cell phone, Tess Baker curved the corner of her lips, she felt that she was bing a pervert, touching his temperature through the cell phone like this, she all felt that her heart ¡­ was a little sweet.


    She stole a nce at him, and he ended up looking at her through the rearview mirror.


    The moment she met his eyes, her heart missed a beat, and then beat rapidly, as if she were returning to the feeling she had when she first met him.


    Tess Baker¡¯s face burned as she lowered her head and looked absentmindedly at her cell phone screen, but her entire being sobered up when she saw what was on it-


    The Secret of the Carter Family: Uncovering the Carter Family¡¯s In-Law Rtionships.


    [Netizen ¡®Ai La La¡¯ uploaded a video on Weibo of a mother-inw and daughter-inw arguing, in which two people who look like twins are carrying big bellies. Mrs. Nan and one of the twins, also known as her daughter-inw, had an argument and said that the other party should go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to obtain a divorce certificate, the daughter-inw refused, and casually Mrs. Nan made it mandatory for the two bodyguards to take the daughter-inw to the car ¡­]


    There¡¯s a bunch more after that, which Tess Baker skimmed over without reading, ¡°Can¡¯t this thing be squashed?¡±


    This kind of negative gossip will definitely affect The Carter Group¡¯s image and share price.


    ¡°ASSISTANT saw the Twitter buzz and notified me.¡± Bowen Carter replied.


    Tess Baker froze, then responded to the previous question. He¡¯d heard about the Twitter hit and realized that she was in Civil Affairs.


    But she was now concerned with another question, ¡°Do you need to go back and take care of this when it happens?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a PR thing.¡± Bowen Carter replied with a grimace and pulled the car over to the side of the road.


    ¡°Why did you stop, car trouble?¡± Tess Baker asked.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face was impassive, but the hands that fell on the steering wheel were vaguely sweaty, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±


    Is she telling the truth when she says she doesn¡¯t want to divorce him?


    ¡°Which sentence did you say?¡± He came out of nowhere and Tess Baker really didn¡¯t know which sentence he was talking about.


    Bowen Carter handsome face cold, she just said the words and then forget, so perfunctory how can it be true? His thin lips tightened into a straight line, a foot on the gas, drive the car out.


    Tess Baker opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say, she had no idea what had pissed him off.


    She was a little ufortable when he drove too fast, but she held her tongue and didn¡¯t make a sound for fear that she would annoy him and he would immediately take her to get her divorce papers.


    Bowen Carter saw her pale face through the rearview mirror, and he wrinkled his nose and slowed the car down.


    Doesn¡¯t she know to say when she¡¯s not feeling well?

 Chapter 383 You’re even jealous of a woman?

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Tess Baker said.


    Bowen Carter sank back and looked at her in the rearview mirror, ¡°I¡¯m just doing this for the baby, not you.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes were bleak, and after a moment¡¯s hesitation, she worked up the courage to ask, ¡°Are you this good to Wendy Summer¡¯s children, too?¡±


    He said that the night he spent with Wendy Summer was just an ident, that he didn¡¯t want the baby.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bowen Carter answered without hesitation, she had betrayed him for Dennis Gate and there was no way he was going to let her know he still loved her!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Tess Baker hand unconsciously clenched tightly, his heart clenched hard together, so hard that he almost suffocated. Turns out what Wendy Summer said wasn¡¯t a lie, he really did treat both kids the same ¡­


    Silence all the way.


    The car ended up in front of the hot pot restaurant where Tess Baker and Linda Mark often ate.


    Bowen Carter got out of the car first and opened the door for her, waiting for her to get out before he pulled her towards the store.


    His hand was warm, wrapped around Tess Baker¡¯s cold hand, gradually warming it, but her heart was cold. Even if she and Bowen Carter didn¡¯t get a divorce decree today, his attitude had said it all, they were no longer possible ¡­


    ¡°Hello Master Carter, hello Grandma Master Carter, this way please.¡± The lobby manager had already been waiting, and upon seeing the two, guided them towards the upstairs private room.


    As she pushed open the door, Tess Baker realized that Linda and Cliff Ford were also here. It just seemed that the two had talked about something unpleasant and the atmosphere was bad.


    What¡¯s Bowen Carter going to do when he invites them too?


    ¡°Tess!¡± as soon as she saw Tess Baker, Linda Mark was beaming and jumped up to give her a big hug.


    Off to the side, Cliff Ford¡¯s eyes were full of envy.


    For some time now, Linda hadn¡¯t even given him a smile; she could smile at anyone, but when she faced him, she looked like a ck-faced bagman.


    Bowen Carter frowned and stepped forward, yanking Linda Mark out of the way, ¡°Stay away from her.¡±


    ¡°No way Master Carter, you¡¯re even jealous of a woman?¡± Linda Mark bristled with displeasure.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face was unchanged, just a little red in the ears, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about the baby.¡±


    Tess Baker lowered her eyelids to hide a dullness in her eyes.


    She¡¯d thought it was just an excuse for him before, but he¡¯d admitted it himself, that he treated this child in her womb and Wendy Summer¡¯s child the same, and that it was all just a self-indulgence on her part!


    ¡°Gee, that¡¯s a poor excuse for Master Carter to find!¡± Linda Mark shrugged, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see you so attached to the one in Wendy Summer¡¯s belly?¡±


    ¡°Linda, you seem to have lost weight recently.¡± Tess Baker changed the subject so that it wouldn¡¯t be too awkward to continue the topic from earlier.


    Linda Mark swept her face in Cliff Ford¡¯s direction and her face went cold, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so upset that I¡¯d drop my weight if some of these people made a conscious effort to stay away from me.¡±


    ¡°I remember you used to want to lose weight all the time but couldn¡¯t, now that I¡¯ve helped you lose a few pounds so easily, are you thanking me in your heart? Want to think about giving your body in return or something?¡± Cliff Ford was still looking hung over.


    Linda Mark grunted, her eyes filled with mockery, ¡°The sky¡¯s the limit!¡±


    The smile on Cliff Ford¡¯s face froze for a moment, and with a touch of caution he said, ¡°Linda, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Tess wait, let me get you something!¡± Linda Mark directly interrupted him, ran back to her original seat, took a beautifully wrapped gift box, and handed it to Tess Baker, ¡°SURPRISE, Happy 18th Birthday to my family¡¯s great beauty, it¡¯s getting more and more beautiful!¡±


    Cliff Ford swallowed all the words he hadn¡¯t said yet, and his heart was more bitter than yellow fever.


    Tess Baker froze and took the gift box, and it took about half a minute before she remembered that it was her birthday. So much had happened in the meantime, and she usually didn¡¯t pay much attention to things like birthdays, not even paying attention to the day.


    ¡°Are you too touched for words?¡± Linda Mark hooked her shoulder and scowled, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be more touched if I told you that Master Carter invited me to your birthday?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s heart thumped as if she¡¯d been struck by something.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look in Bowen Carter¡¯s direction, a warmth crossing her heart, but also a bit of bitterness.


    Every time she was about to give up after being struck by him, he always did something that touched her, how could she be willing to leave him?


    Bowen Carter frowned slightly, he¡¯d instructed Linda Mark not to talk about it, how did she do things?


    ¡°Master Carter, now you can¡¯t say it¡¯s for the baby, can you?¡± Linda Mark raised an eyebrow, ¡°I mean, if you like it, just say you like it, you¡¯re a thirty year old man, why are you still so twisted? Are you still going to spend all your time with Tess?¡±


    Tess Baker was holding the gift box in her hand, her face was calm, but her heart was a little bit in the right ce.


    I wonder how Bowen Carter would respond.


    To her dismay, however, he pulled back his chair and sat down, saying nothing with a sullen face.


    ¡°People who do wrong deserve to be liked?¡± Cliff Ford has a sneer on his face as he looks at Tess Baker with disgust in his eyes.


    What face does sister-inw have to stay with Carter when she betrayed The Carter Group for a Dennis Gate, causing Carter to lose billions of dors?


    Linda Mark¡¯s face immediately pulled down, ¡°This is a birthday party for Tess, if you¡¯re attending, don¡¯t make a scene. If you don¡¯t want to attend, you can get out now, no one is forcing you to attend!¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Cliff Ford spoke sardonically, but she had already gone off tofort Tess Baker with her face averted, and he swallowed the words that had reached his throat.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Don¡¯t ever let me hear that again.¡±


    ¡°Come on, you and your sister-inw can do whatever you want, what¡¯s it to me?!¡± Cliff Ford got up to leave, but when he saw Linda Mark, he sat down again and held his tongue as he flipped through the menu.


    At that moment, there was a sound of footsteps at the door, and the little one was shouting before he even entered, ¡°Happy eighteenth birthday, Mommy, the more you grow, the more beautiful and greasy you get-¡±


    As the long tune fell, the door opened, and the little one ran in straining to hold arge gift box.


    Tess Baker, fearing that he would fall, hurriedly got up and tried to help him hold the box. But Bowen Carter was quicker, and before she had risen, he was already at the little fellow¡¯s heels, carrying the gift box securely.


    The little guy was instantly upset, ring at him like a little fried kitten, ¡°This is a gift for Mommy!!!¡±


    Should have let Mommy get it first, howe it¡¯s Scum Daddy who catches it?


    So angry!


    Ignoring his mor, Bowen Carter ced the gift box, which was half the size of the little man¡¯s body, firmly on the table, then carried him and ced him in his seat.


    Little Guy, ¡°¡­¡±


    How can you pick him up so casually?


    Is he shameless?


    ¡°How did you manage to carry such a big box by yourself? Are your arms sore?¡± Tess Baker was just afraid of tiring the little guy and squeezed his little shoulders.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t look too good, she kept saying she was begging him for forgiveness, why didn¡¯t she see her being so considerate of him?

 Chapter 384 Master Carter is really into Tess.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry sister-inw, I¡¯ll be carrying the presents all the way, I won¡¯t tire Cable.¡± Wind Carter smiles and pushes the door open, handing a shopping bag to Tess Baker, ¡°Happy Birthday and Happy Everyday!¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Tess Baker was happy to receive her gift and more than a little disappointed as she inclined her head to look at Bowen Carter, the gift she wanted most had not been received.


    However, he remembered her birthday, she should be content, you can¡¯t be too greedy.


    The table arrived and began to order.


    After the crowd ordered a bunch, Cliff Ford told the waiter, ¡°Add another order of spinach.¡±


    ¡°No additions.¡± Before the waitress could utter a word, Bowen Carter coldly refused.


    Cliff Ford leaned back in his chair, less than pleased, ¡°Even if I just said something that upset my sister-inw, you¡¯re not going to let me even add a serving of spinach, are you?¡±


    Who did he say that about sister-inw for?


    Still not holding for Carter!


    Bowen Carter has absolutely nothing to exin.


    ¡± Cliff don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Wind Carter said without skipping a beat, ¡°It¡¯s best if pregnant women don¡¯t eat spinach, and Sango is doing what¡¯s best for Sis-inw.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a pregnant woman for months and didn¡¯t even know about this¡­ Master Carter can be¡­ so devoted to Tess!¡± Linda Mark gave a thumbs up.


    Hearing this, Cliff Ford thought of the child they had aborted and looked much dimmer.


    Tess Baker¡¯s hand with the menu gave a start and curled her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m all about the kids, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Bowen Carter tightened his handsome face, his countenance unchanged from the days of old.


    ¡°Am I overthinking this or is Master Carter lying?¡± Linda Mark dropped her hand on the little guy¡¯s shoulder and patted it a couple times, ¡°The little bastard is your son too, he doesn¡¯t like sweet potatoes, why did you order them anyway?¡±


    Bowen Carter frowned and looked a little unnatural.


    ¡°Sango has always been like that, heart and soul.¡± Wind Carter tapped his finger on the table a few times, ¡°But Mark is still extrajudicial, don¡¯t tear down Third Brother, in case he gets annoyed, the ones who suffer will be all of us.¡±


    He¡¯s saying don¡¯t tear down Bowen Carter, but his expression and tone of voice are clearly, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s tear it down together, let¡¯s die together!¡±


    Linda Mark nced proactively in Bowen Carter¡¯s direction, ¡°It¡¯s Tess¡¯s birthday party, and even if Master Carter is pissed off, he¡¯s not going to ruin Tess¡¯s birthday party. So we can have a long talk about how Master Carter¡¯s heart and mouth are obvious to you.¡±


    ¡°Take the simplest example.¡± Wind Carter smiled gently, ¡°Third brother¡¯s every look and every gesture says he¡¯s interested in third sister-inw, but he just manages to put on a coffin face and say that he¡¯s doing all that for the sake of the child.¡±


    Linda Mark smacked her mouth, ¡°Actually, heart and mouth isn¡¯t quite the right word to describe Master Carter, there¡¯s a particrly apt word on the inte, stuffy.¡±


    The two talk in perfect harmony, with Cliff Ford on the sidelines plucking out Wind Carter with fire in his eyes.


    ¡°Shut up you guys!¡± Bowen Carter was still looking regal and cool, but this time it wasn¡¯t just her ears that were red, even her neck was red.


    Tess Baker how the corner of the lips can not be pressed, getting higher and higher, the bottom of the eyes seem to bloom in the sky stars, bright and amazing.


    ¡°Sango was poked and prodded by us?¡± Wind Carter smiled warmly.


    Linda Mark picks up, ¡°You and Tess are a nine year old couple with two kids, nothing to be ashamed of.¡±


    No one had ever dared to flirt with Bowen Carter so openly, he swept his cold eyes over the two men, ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll make sure you never get a chance to speak!¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aigooooooo so scared!¡± Linda Mark deliberately made a scared face and whined, ¡°If you cut my tongue out, aren¡¯t you afraid that Tess will hold it against you for the rest of your life? I¡¯m her best friend!¡±


    Bowen Carter frowned and sulked without another word.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯mughing my ass off, hahahahaha ¡­,¡± Linda Mark said, covering her stomach andughing so hard that tears came to her eyes.


    Tess Baker inclined her head to look at Bowen Carter beside her, her heart was sweet. It didn¡¯t matter that he hadn¡¯t prepared a gift, he was sure he still had her in his heart, and that was the best gift he could give her!


    At that moment, the waiter knocked on the door and walked in, and instead of the things they had ordered, the food cart had a cake. And this cake bar ¡­ was ugly as hell.


    ¡°I heard that today is Master Carter¡¯s grandmother¡¯s birthday, our manager specially prepared a cake to wish Master Carter¡¯s grandmother a happy birthday!¡± The waitress smiled and blessed Tess Baker, but her eyes couldn¡¯t stop ncing at Bowen Carter with a vague hint of heartiness.


    Bowen Carter looked at her warningly, and she hurriedly retracted her gaze and acted like nothing was wrong.


    ¡°Thank you, and please tell your manager thank you for the cake he prepared, I loved it.¡± Tess Baker said with a clear conscience.


    Hearing this, Bowen Carter¡¯s face softened a bit.


    After the waiter left, Linda Mark started the spitting mode, ¡°The cake is made like this, and their hotel manager has the nerve to deliver it? They¡¯re not afraid of scaring the guests away!¡±


    It¡¯s such an ugly cake that it¡¯s better to give it away!


    ¡°It¡¯s a token of the manager¡¯s appreciation anyhow.¡± Tess Baker just took one look at the cake and averted her gaze, unable to bear a second look, ¡°The food hasn¡¯te up yet, why don¡¯t we have some cake first to cushion our stomachs?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to, this cake is made like shit, it¡¯s unappetizing to look at!¡± Linda Mark just didn¡¯t have the courage to eat this.


    The little guy¡¯s head shook like a rattle and refused dryly.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t eat it, wait for the fondue.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to eat it either, she didn¡¯t like things like cake in the first ce, and this cake was made so ugly, she had even less interest in eating it.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face, which had just eased up a bit, sank back into a hard look.


    Tess Baker inclined her head to look at him, her eyebrows rising slightly; what had they done to provoke him again?


    ¡°Sango¡¯s been going to the old mansion a little too often these days.¡± Wind Carter suddenly said, ¡°I heard Auntie Kitchen say that Third Brother specially ordered the freshest cream, and also ordered a batch of eggs and flour, and he doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing in the kitchen every day. Auntie also said ah ¡­¡±


    ¡°Business hasn¡¯t been good over in Africately.¡± Bowen Carter said coolly.


    Wind Carter stood up and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m going to go see why the order isn¡¯t up yet.¡±


    ¡°Did you make this cake ¡­?¡± Tess Baker tried to be reserved, but the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t stop rising.


    Bowen Carter averted his face unnaturally, avoiding her bright, startling gaze, ¡°Too much imagination.¡±


    He denied it, but Tess Baker decided the cake was his. Changing her dislike of the cake, she cuts a piece for herself before cutting a second piece and handing it to Linda Mark.


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat such an ugly thing without the nourishment of love, so eat it yourself!¡± Linda Mark was adamant about not eating it.


    Cliff Ford and the little guy also said they wouldn¡¯t eat it, and Bowen Carter didn¡¯t eat it either, whether to show that he didn¡¯t make the cake or for some other reason.


    They wouldn¡¯t eat it, and Tess Baker didn¡¯t force the issue, eating the cake all by herself.


    It was too sweet and mushy and the texture wasn¡¯t very good, but she ate it happily. She ate a third of the cake at this meal and stopped only when she was too full to eat any more, without a bite of the fondue.


    When it was time to go sing after dinner, Tess Baker even bothered the waiter to pack up the cake for the night to continue eating this.

 Chapter 385 – The Rotten Smell of Love

    ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± Linda Mark came up to Tess Baker and sniffed, moving away in disgust.


    Tess Baker looked down and sniffed from side to side, there was no smell, ¡°What is it, why don¡¯t I smell it?¡±


    ¡°The rotten smell of love is killing me!¡± Linda Mark teased.


    Tess Baker smiled, sneaking nces in Bowen Carter¡¯s direction, the sweetness spreading a little in her heart.


    He happened to look over as well, and a sh of fire went through her face as she met his gaze, but instead of moving away as she usually did, she smiled at him.


    Bowen Carter averted his gaze expressionlessly, a flicker of chagrin in his eyes.


    He¡¯s crazy to be so attached to a woman who betrayed him!


    A few of them went to a KTV together, and the first one to open his voice was the little guy, singing ¡°ck Cat Sheriff¡±, and running out of tune. If it wasn¡¯t for the right lyrics, they would have thought they were ordering a different song.


    The little guy was ready to show off his singing skills with another ¡°Hulkbuster¡± when Linda Mark picked him up by the cor and carried him over to the couch, ¡°Stop it, you little bastard!¡±


    ¡°Did I sing too well and steal your thunder?¡± The little guy had honeyed confidence.


    Linda Mark, ¡°¡­¡±


    Who gave him that confidence?


    She rolled her eyes and went over to order a song, ¡°Tess, Master Carter, ordered you guys a Confession Balloon,e over here and sing it!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Tess Baker stood up and walked over, but Bowen Carter sat firmly on the couch and didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Master Carter, do you not know this song? So which one do you know and I¡¯ll change it for you.¡± Linda Mark said.


    The lighting in the booth was so dim that it was impossible to see Bowen Carter¡¯s expression, and all that could be heard was his cool voice, ¡°No singing.¡±


    A sh of loss under Tess Baker¡¯s eyes and a forced smile, ¡°I can sing this song all by myself.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°How boring is it to sing alone?¡± Wind Carter smiled and stood up, sweeping a seemingly natural nce at Bowen Carter, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll sing with you, the lyrics of this song are still quite romantic.¡±


    He walked over to get the other mic, but a hand beat him to it.


    ¡°Hey, I thought Sango wasn¡¯t singing?¡± Wind Carter teased.


    Bowen Carter gave him a sidelong nce, ¡°Want to sing now, no?¡±


    Letting Tess Baker sing a love song with another man? Not even if that man is Sixth Brother!


    ¡°OK, of course.¡± Wind Carter¡¯s tone suddenly became a bit regretful, ¡°Only how Third Brother always has a heart of gold, be careful of pushing the people you care about farther and farther away, and regret itter!¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes flickered, but he said nothing, watching the screen and singing along with Tess Baker.


    On the other side, Cliff Ford moved over to Linda Mark, anxious to make an exnation, ¡°Linda, Lynn¡¯s business ¡­¡±


    ¡°How many times have I told you, I don¡¯t care about your business!¡± The light shone just right on Linda Mark¡¯s face and her eyes were furious, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me any more of that shit about you!¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t Tess¡¯s birthday today, right now she¡¯d be throwing up her sleeves and walking away.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I have nothing to do with Lynn, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Having been so misunderstood, Cliff Ford¡¯s temper red, ¡°How many times has that Grag Huck approached you since? Have I ever doubted you once?¡±


    ¡°Good one has no rtionship! Then why did you and your mom defend her when she caused me to miscarry and I got back at her?!¡± Linda Mark unconsciously stroked up her t belly, her eyes glistening with tears.


    The confession balloon had been sung at the climax, the melody was light and flushed with the sweet vor of love.


    But the atmosphere between the two was tense.


    Cliff Ford was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°Lynn and her family have been friends with ours for many years, I¡¯ve known her since we were kids, and she said she bumped into you by ident and didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    ¡°You believe her when she says she didn¡¯t mean it, and you don¡¯t believe me when I say she did. Cliff Ford, is that what you mean by no rtionship?¡± Linda Mark¡¯s voice was trembling a little, but her pride made her force back all the tears.


    Cliff Ford licked his dry lips, ¡°I¡¯ve known her for years and she¡¯s not the type to turn things upside down.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m the one who turned things upside down, right?¡± Linda Mark couldn¡¯t hold back her tears after all, and they barreled down.


    Their voices were so small that no one noticed them.


    The confession balloon has been sung, the little one non-mandatory to sing ¡°Hulu Wa¡±, milky runaway version of ¡°Hulu Wa¡± has a different kind of joy.


    ¡°I never said anything like that, don¡¯t be irrational!¡± Cliff Ford just thought she was emotionally out of control without the baby and had some misperceptions about Lynn identally pushing her.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m being unreasonable!¡± Linda Mark finally failed to control her emotions and shouted out, ¡°Since you think I¡¯m being unreasonable and upside down, that Lynn is good everywhere, just marry her and stop pestering me!¡±


    She wiped her eyes quickly and stood up with her coat and bag, heading for the door.


    The box was instantly quiet, with only the soundtrack of Hulkbuster remaining, and the little guy holding the microphone in his hand, a look of confusion on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tess Baker walked over to Linda Mark, pulling her worriedly and handing her a tissue.


    She had just seen Cliff Ford and Linda sitting and talking in a cordial atmosphere and thought the two of them had talked it out. Why was Linda suddenly crying?


    Linda Mark didn¡¯t take the tissue and spoke with a thick nasal voice, ¡°I¡¯m not crying, what are you giving me a tissue for? I have to go with my parents to get your favorite food, don¡¯t forget toe to my house tonight.¡±


    He was about to walk out the door after saying that.


    ¡°Linda Mark, let me ask you this: if you don¡¯t remarry me and my family will make me marry another woman, will you remarry me?¡± Cliff Ford¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at Linda Mark¡¯s back.


    Linda Mark didn¡¯t even stop for a second, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business which woman you marry!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go check on Linda,¡± Tess Baker threw down and was about to leave, she couldn¡¯t be relieved that Linda was in this state.


    ¡°It¡¯s third sister-inw¡¯s birthday, so you might as well get on with it, I¡¯m going to go check on Mark,¡± Wind Carter said softly as she stepped in front of Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker declined, ¡°I¡¯ll just go by myself.¡±


    What¡¯s one birthday?


    She crossed over to Wind Carter and went out without even putting on her coat.


    Bowen Carter frowned, grabbed her coat, exined to Wind Carter to keep an eye on the baby, and chased him out.


    Tess Baker walked to the elevators just as one was going down and the other hadn¡¯te up yet. It was on the third floor, which wasn¡¯t too high, so she went straight down the stairs.


    It was only when she got down to the second floor that Bowen Carter caught up with her, coldly put her coat on, and then, without saying anything, dragged her downstairs.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing a jacket?¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t expect him toe after her, and it warmed her heart.


    Bowen Carter stared at her feet, just in case she identally stepped off, ¡°It¡¯s not cold.¡±

 Chapter 386 Love you and not betraying you are also true

    In this kind of weather, how can you not wear a jacket and not be cold? This sentence Tess Baker did not say, do not want to tear him down, he likes to pretend to pretend, as long as she knows he has her in his heart on the line.


    Tess Baker got down the stairs as fast as she could, but only had time to see one of Linda Mark¡¯s rear ends on her way out the door.


    ¡°She¡¯s an adult.¡± Seeing that she was worried, Bowen Carter didn¡¯t hold back, but reassured her. The implication was that Linda Mark could take care of herself and didn¡¯t need to worry so much.


    Tess Baker hmmm, but in her heart she was still worried, Linda was unstable and the car was driving so fast, she was really afraid that Linda would have an ident!


    Just as she was thinking about a bunch of messed up things, Bowen Carter suddenly grabbed her hand and slipped something into it.


    Tess Baker looked down and what he was wearing on her hand was actually a diamond ring!


    She lifted her hand and looked at it, always with the illusion that she was still dreaming, ¡°What ¡­ do you mean by this?¡±


    She had guessed it, but she felt it was too fanciful, fearing it was just her self-interest.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame to throw it away, I¡¯m giving it to you.¡± Bowen Carter towered over her, speaking casually but with her whole body cells tensed together, ¡°Is it true when you say you want to spend the rest of your life making it up to me?¡±


    After this question was asked, his hands were sweating, but his facial expression did not show the slightest sign.


    ¡°You ¡­ forgive me?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was trembling, cars wereing and going all around her, and pedestrians were still passing by, but he was the only one left in her eyes at the moment.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed, he was asking her, why didn¡¯t she just answer? A guilty conscience?


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t wait for him to answer before she smiled and wrapped her arms around him, ¡°I meant it when I said I wanted to spend the rest of my life making it up to you, I meant it when I said I didn¡¯t want to divorce you, and I meant it when I said I loved you and that I wouldn¡¯t sell you out again!¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s tense spine rxes and the corners of his lips tick a few times, but quickly return to their normal, still expressionless appearance.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I promise the wiretap thing will only happen once, so will you give me a chance to make it up to you?¡± As she said this, Tess Baker had gone from ecstatic to cautious, afraid to blink and realize that this was just a dream she¡¯d had.


    Bowen Carter looked down at her, the sunlight just right, his butterfly-wingedshes casting a halo over his face, hiding the color of his eyes.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart hung in mid-air, apprehensive, and the hand around his arm was limp.


    Can he tell her whether he agrees or not?


    No, he could think longer, as long as he didn¡¯t reject her.


    Bowen Carter had her reflection in his pupils, and the way she watched him carefully made his heart leap out of his chest, and he sped her chin and kissed her.


    Unsure of his answer and jittery, Tess Baker hesitantly wrapped her arms around his neck and closed her eyes.


    Does the fact that he doesn¡¯t speak and kiss her mean he agrees?


    But it¡¯s also possible that he was already nning to part with her and this was just a parting kiss ¡­


    Unlike the stormy morning, Bowen Carter kissed gently this time, tracing the line of her lips as he attacked her territory a little, entwining her to dance with him.


    The kiss was incredibly beautiful.


    By the end of the kiss, Tess Baker¡¯s arms and legs were limp and she wouldn¡¯t have been able to maintain a standing position if she hadn¡¯t been leaning on Bowen Carter.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Bowen Carter wiped the glistening liquid from the corner of her mouth, tenderness hidden in his eyes.


    He actually wiped her spit ¡­ Tess Baker¡¯s face burned a little, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to be shy at the moment, the surprise mmed into her brain, ¡°You ¡­ you promise me?¡±


    This hmmm of his is a promise to her ¡­ right?


    ¡°Last chance.¡± Bowen Carter doesn¡¯t want to forgive a woman who betrayed him so easily, but he¡¯s more than capable of letting go.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Just the thought of her being with another man after they were separated tore at his heart.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly agree to give her a chance, and the huge surprise hit her so hard that she felt like she was strolling on a cloud, with an intense sense of unreality.


    Then she did something very silly and stupid ¨C pinched herself.


    It was only when the pain felt real that she believed she hadn¡¯t dreamed it and that Bowen Carter had actually agreed to give her a chance!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, thank you.¡± Tess Baker tilted her head back to look at him, ecstasy followed by unbridled guilt, ¡°And, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Bowen Carter hated it when she told him thank you and I¡¯m sorry, and this time she said all of them, and he frowned, displeasure tumbling around him.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, the wiretap thing will never happen again, I promise!¡± Tess Baker thought he was upset at the thought of the wiretap thing and hurried to assure him, fearing that he would backtrack on the decision he had just made.


    Bowen Carter nced at her frozen hands and said nothing, unbuttoning his suit jacket, grabbing her hands and covering them against his chest.


    Tess Baker¡¯s trepidation vanished, and under his palm, his heart beat smoothly and strongly, while her heart grew warm, as did her hand.


    Happiness filled his chest, bulging and swelling.


    It was as if time had stopped flowing at that moment, and the world was left with just the two of them.


    ¡°Carter, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Cliff Ford¡¯s outburst broke the silence.


    Tess Baker came back to her senses, her face reddened, and she subconsciously tried to withdraw her hand. But Bowen Carter grabbed her hand tightly and wouldn¡¯t let go, and she struggled twice without breaking away.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Linda Mark?¡± Bowen Carter asked in a hushed voice.


    Cliff Ford scratched his head in annoyance, ¡°Lynn identally caused her to have a miscarriage, I stopped her from retaliating against Lynn and she had to say that I had something with Lynn, it¡¯s unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°The unreasonable one is you, at a time like this, why are you standing by that Lynn!¡± The jewelry store thing made her feel that Linda and that what¡¯s-her-name Lynn were estranged, and she didn¡¯t expect that it was actually Lynn who caused Linda to miscarry.


    And, Cliff Ford actually spoke for Lynn!


    She finally understood why Linda hadn¡¯t forgiven Cliff Ford!


    Cliff Ford resented Tess Baker, but still said patiently, ¡°It was just an ident, Lynn apologized, so why are you still after her? I really don¡¯t understand you women!¡±


    Tess Baker had never hated Cliff Ford as much as she did at this moment, a moment when she felt Linda was like her old self.


    When Snowy Cole victimized her, Bowen Carter also decided that she was being unreasonable.


    ¡°How do you know Lily Yang didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes darkened as he thought about the events of a few years ago.


    ¡°I grew up with Lynn, I know she¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± Days of repression had Cliff Ford on the verge of an emotional breakdown, ¡°Don¡¯t ask Carter about my business!¡±


    After that, he got into his car, mmed the door with a bang, and drove off.


    Tess Baker looked at the far away car, the bottom of the heart of a hundred feelings. Linda now, must be very sad ¡­


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    At that moment, a cell phone vibrated.

 Chapter 387 – Auntie and Uncle They Know About It

    Bowen Carter picked up the phone, wrinkled his nose and said, ¡°No, don¡¯t know.¡±


    After saying that, he directly hung up the phone.


    Tess Baker is curious as to who called and pissed him off, but he¡¯s just agreed to give her a chance and she¡¯s afraid to ask who called.


    ¡°Cliff Ford¡¯s mom called.¡± Bowen Carter pulled Tess Baker toward the karaoke bar, ¡°Ask him if he¡¯s at my ce for a blind date.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s body stiffened, even if Linda didn¡¯t forgive Cliff Ford, she could tell that Linda still thought of him in her heart. If he went on a blind date, what would Linda do?


    ¡°Do you think ¡­ Cliff Ford would go on a blind date?¡± Bowen Carter and Cliff Ford are good buddies and sure know each other¡¯s minds.


    ¡°No way.¡± Bowen Carter was sinct, ¡°If he¡¯d agreed to a blind date, he¡¯d be married already.¡±


    That¡¯s true, but Tess Baker is still a little worried; Cliff Ford himself said today that if Linda doesn¡¯t remarry him, he¡¯ll go on a blind date.


    No sooner had shee up with a solution than her cell phone rang.


    Tess Baker picked up the phone, ¡°It¡¯s my aunt, um, thanks for the well wishes ¡­ It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already celebrated at lunch and it¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t celebrate at dinner ¡­ You and your uncle are going to the Ford family¡­ Cliff Ford matchmaking thing? I¡¯ll go there together ¡­ Okay, then you and uncle will call me if anything happens.¡±


    The aunts and uncles have found out about the Ford family¡¯s letting Cliff Ford go on a blind date and are going to the Ford family to get a statement.


    ¡°Stay out of their business, you can¡¯t help it.¡± Her hair was ruffled by the wind, and Bowen Carter naturally reached out, lifted her hair behind her ear, and then pulled her, back into the KTV booth.


    In the booth, the little guy was holding a microphone and ghosting obliviously. If it weren¡¯t for the background music and subtitles, one wouldn¡¯t even know what he was singing.


    Wind Carter swept over both Tess Baker and Bowen Carter for a moment, finallynding on their interlocked hands with a vague smile.


    Tess Baker¡¯s face burned at his look and she shrank back, but Bowen Carter¡¯s grip was so firm without much force that she couldn¡¯t break it.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing for a couple to hold hands, no need to be shy sister-inw.¡± Wind Carter said gently.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Can you not say it out loud? It¡¯s really embarrassing!


    ¡°You take Mike to y today.¡± Bowen Carter said with a grimace, grabbed his coat, and pulled Tess Baker outside.


    The little guy was about to explode with anger, his cheeks bulging, ¡°No way! Today is Mommy¡¯s birthday, I want to stay with Mommy!¡±


    He jumped in front of the two and held out both of his little arms to stop the men.


    Tess Baker wants her son around too, ¡°What are we going to do now? Can¡¯t we take Mike with us?¡±


    ¡°Spend your mommy¡¯s birthday with her, and that database you¡¯ve always wanted, pick one.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t answer her, but looked down at the little guy.


    The little guy refused with a firm hand and not a hint of hesitation at all.


    ¡°In addition to that database you want, you can choose any one more within my existing resources.¡± Bowen Carter added in a hushed voice.


    Tess Baker felt sure that her son would not approve, and she had a high ce in his heart.


    And the next thing you know¨C


    ¡°Uncle Six, there¡¯s a new game online recently, let¡¯s y it together!¡± The little guy took the initiative to walk up to Wind Carter and pulled him towards the door.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    The mood is a little mixed.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Wind Carter stopped the little one with a smile and took out two movie tickets and gave them to Bowen Carter, ¡°I got broken up this morning and I won¡¯t be able to use these, so go see it with your third brother and sister-inw, I heard it¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Bowen Carter asked nothing, nodded, and took the movie ticket.


    Tess Baker was a little surprised; she hadn¡¯t had much contact with Wind Carter, but she was impressed with him. The woman who would dump him, she wondered what it was like, but they didn¡¯t know each other well enough for her to ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m off with Cable, have fun third brother and sister-inw.¡± There was only a sh of gloom under Wind Carter¡¯s eyes, then he returned to his natural self, smiling like a March spring breeze as he pulled the little one along.


    Tess Baker and Bowen Carter followed them down the stairs and drove to the movie theater.


    It¡¯s Saturday and the movie is crowded. Bowen Carter doesn¡¯t want anyone else to touch Tess Baker and frowns the whole time as he shields her in his arms.


    ¡°Sit still.¡± Bowen Carter looked thoughtfully at the popcorn the couples were holding and waited for Tess Baker to sit on the couch before he went over to the line.


    In that long line, Bowen Carter, taller than the others and dressed in a suit with a taut, handsome face, looked out of ce, like a wolf intruding on a flock of sheep.


    A few of the little girls sneaked a few nces at him, like they wanted to go up and talk but didn¡¯t have the courage, and in the end they just snuck in a few pictures.


    Tess Baker looked upset and proud that such an attractive Bowen Carter, was her man!


    ¡°Tess Baker? What a coincidence.¡±


    A male voice suddenly came to her ear and Tess Baker inclined her head, the smile on her face closing when she saw that it was Dennis Gate who had called out to her.


    The appearance of the Hokage reminded her of what a stupid thing she had done!


    ¡°Youe to the movies too?¡± Dennis Gate smiled warmly, the color of ecstasy in his eyes. He hadn¡¯t seen him in just half a month, but it felt like years had passed.


    Tess Baker, not wanting to make a scene, nodded but didn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°I came to see the movie too, why don¡¯t you join us.¡± Dennis Gate said softly as he sat down next to her.


    ¡°No.¡± Tess Baker couldn¡¯t really make a smile at him, ¡°I havepany.¡±


    She looked in the direction of Bowen Carter, who clearly didn¡¯t like the crowd and whose face stunk to high heaven like the world owed him money. But even so, he stood in the crowd with his impatience.


    Dennis Gate followed her line of sight and the smile on his face froze when he saw Bowen Carter. He turned his head to look at her as she curled her lips with undisguised happiness in her eyes.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    In this moment, he was suddenly madly jealous of Bowen Carter.


    ¡°It¡¯s your birthday, isn¡¯t it? Happy birthday.¡± Dennis Gate tried to put away the jealousy in his heart, ¡°I¡¯ll give you your presentter.¡±


    Even if he didn¡¯t know he¡¯d meet her, he¡¯d still prepared the gift a week ago.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words, but no, Bowen Carter will take it the wrong way.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to spend any more time with him, she stood up and was ready to go to Bowen Carter.


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± her deliberate detachment scared Dennis Gate and he grabbed her arm, ¡°I apologize about the wire, you don¡¯t have to do this, okay?¡±


    Not far away, Puppy White is holding a movie ticket and holding popcorn, the smile on his face fading a little, filled with loss.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not see each other again, let¡¯s just pretend we¡¯ve never met.¡± Tess Baker frowned as she broke away from him and headed towards the ce where they were selling food, only to realize that Bowen Carter had already finished shopping and was holding a pile of food, looking at them coldly.


    She suddenly panicked in her mind, how much did Bowen Carter see? He wouldn¡¯t get the wrong idea, would he?


    Bowen Carter took a somber step to her side and handed her popcorn into her arms, his hawk-like gaze locked in Dennis Gate¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, don¡¯t think too much of it, I just happened to meet up with Learn ¡­ him and said a few words, nothing more.¡± Tess Baker spoke much faster than usual, ¡°If you¡¯re not sure, I can tell you what we all said!¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s dark eyes stared at her, unable to read the color in them.

 Chapter 388 – Don’t Think About People You Shouldn’t Think About

    ¡°Bowen Carter, I¡¯m saying all ¡­ well!¡± Tess Baker was only halfway through her sentence when he suddenly cupped her chin and kissed her.


    Her pupils crinkled and she was defenseless against his kisses, letting him burrow in and responding to him a little.


    Dennis Gate stood two meters away from them and watched them obliviously kissing deeply, his hands curled up uncontrobly and his heart seemed to be gnawed by millions of ants.


    He had known for a long time that Tess Baker loved Master Carter in her heart, but he still found it hard to ept when he actually saw them kissing.


    Aren¡¯t they divorced?


    What¡¯s up with that?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about people you shouldn¡¯t.¡± After the kiss, Bowen Carter wiped the corners of Tess Baker¡¯s mouth and sped her tightly in his arms, warning Dennis Gate in a cold voice.


    Dennis Gate clenches his fists and stares intently in Tess Baker¡¯s direction without making a sound.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Master Carter, Dennis and I are getting married soon and he will never get involved in your rtionship with Mrs. Carter.¡± Puppy White ran over and forced a smile for reassurance.


    Bowen Carter has his arm around Tess Baker and coldly locks eyes with Dennis Gate.


    ¡°Dennis, say something too, so Master Carter doesn¡¯t get the wrong idea.¡± Puppy White tugged at Dennis Gate¡¯s sleeve, his eyes a little red, but he was still smiling.


    Dennis Gate lowered his eyes, ¡°Master Carter rest assured that what you fear will not happen.¡±


    After saying that, he walked towards the exit of the studio.


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble Master CarterMrs. Carter.¡± Puppy White smiled and made amends to the two men while tears fell from her eyes.


    She scrambled to wipe away her tears and took two steps after Dennis Gate in the direction he had left, but soon stopped and went to check in the ticket line with her popcorn and movie ticket.


    ¡°Go.¡± Bowen Carter put his arm around Tess Baker and headed for the ticket check as well.


    Once inside Giant Screen Hall 2, Tess Baker realized that sitting next to her just happened to be Puppy White.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Puppy White smiled and greeted Tess Baker, her eyes still a little red.


    Tess Baker nodded and nuzzled into a bucket of popcorn. But after only two bites, it was snatched away from her by Bowen Carter, and she looked at him in disbelief.


    He didn¡¯t exin, just took thedy¡¯s bag she had padded under the popcorn and put it on him.


    He then pulled a pair of disposable gloves out of the pile he¡¯d bought and put them on her before handing her back her popcorn, ¡°Eat.¡±


    Tess Baker was so ttered, she couldn¡¯t keep the corners of her lips pressed down enough.


    Puppy White just nced at them without thinking and couldn¡¯t take her eyes off them anymore, both amazed and envious.


    As far back as she could remember, Bowen Carter had always been a high and mighty man with a vtile temperament, and had never been the only one for others topliment him or take care of him.


    When did he be so sweet to take care of others? And this is the same Mrs. Carter who just betrayed him and caused him to lose billions of dors!


    ¡°Mrs. Carter, you are so happy.¡± Puppy White envied from the bottom of her heart that Dennis had never been so considerate to her ¡­


    Tess Baker¡¯s popcorn eating paused for a moment, her brow filled with a smile, ¡°Well, I think so too.¡±


    She is confident that after today, things will get better for her and Bowen Carter!


    Hearing this, Bowen Carter inclined his head to nce at her, a sh of light in his eyes. She said she felt happy?


    The movie is starting.


    Puppy White, however, had no desire to watch the movie, and her hand stirred halfway through the popcorn bucket without eating any of it. She leaned toward Tess Baker, her voice low, ¡°Mrs. Carter, what kind of guy do you think Dennis likes?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d be better off asking him about such things.¡± Tess Baker swept an extremely quick nce at Bowen Carter, who was straight-backed and watching the movie intently.


    The movie footage ¡­ is luscious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by asking, I just want your opinion.¡± Puppy White identally spilled her drink and wasn¡¯t in the mood to care, ¡°If ¡­ if I permed my hair and changed it to a xen color and wore more shy colors in my clothes, do you think he¡¯d like it?¡±


    Tess Baker has big xen waves and usually dresses in very bright colors. It might be tacky for others to wear, but when she wears it that way, it enlivens her already bright features.


    Obviously, Puppy White is talking about imitating her.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if Puppy White was being sarcastic or asking a serious question. Either way, though, she wasn¡¯t in a good position to answer.


    ¡°You sit over here.¡± Bowen Carter stood up and said irrefutably.


    Tess Baker hurriedly stood up and switched ces with her, finally not having to answer that awkward question. She swept her residual nce in Puppy White¡¯s direction and saw that she was looking down at her cell phone.


    Duh¨C


    The phone vibrates a little.


    Tess Baker picked up her cell phone and it was a tweet from Puppy White.


    I really don¡¯t know what to do about it.]


    Tess Baker frowned, what was Puppy White trying to do?


    Without waiting for her to figure it out, there was another message from there, this time long.


    Dennis is my fianc¨¦, but both I and others know that he loves you. We¡¯ve kissed a few times, but each time it¡¯s like he¡¯s deliberately aplishing something.


    I even got him drunk and seduced him, but he hugged me and shouted your name ¡­ I really love him, but he only has you in his heart.


    You said, ¡°I¡¯m getting married?¡±]


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t think she was familiar enough to talk to the other woman about such a personal subject, she turned off her cell phone intending to pretend she hadn¡¯t seen it, but as soon as she turned her head, she saw Puppy White looking at her, the other woman would have known she had seen it.


    That¡¯s a little awkward.


    ¡°Give me that.¡± Bowen Carter snapped.


    Tess Baker, ¡°???¡±


    Give him what?


    Without further ado, Bowen Carter snatched up her cell phone, unlocked the screensaver, and tapped into WeChat to look at it, his face hardening.


    He inclined his head and plucked out Puppy White, deleting her tweets and giving the phone back to Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker wasn¡¯t even sure how he knew the answer to her screen saver, but she didn¡¯t have time to care about that right now, she was more concerned about: the Carter family and the Park family partnership, and it wasn¡¯t very nice of Bowen Carter to delete her tweets in front of Puppy White, was it?


    ¡°Sorry to bother you two.¡± Puppy White¡¯s nasal voice was heavy as she stood up and apologized to both of them, not even grabbing her popcorn or her drink before she just left.


    Bowen Carter grimaced and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hang out with her anymore.¡±


    ¡°Park and The Carter Group have a partnership, isn¡¯t it a bad idea to have such a frosty rtionship?¡± Tess Baker asked.


    Bowen Carter looked at her askance without uttering a word, only an air of displeasure tumbled around him.


    ¡°I know, and I¡¯ll try to stay away from Puppy White from now on.¡± Tess Baker rushed to agree, just in case he was upset.


    She thinks he said that because he saw that tweet Puppy White sent ¡­


    Bowen Carter blushed a little better then, opening a Haagen-Dazs and handing it to her.


    Tess Baker, ¡°¡­¡±


    Is that a reward?


    It was already dinner time after the two of them watched the movie, and they went to a western restaurant for a candlelight dinner together.


    The roses, the dim candlelight, the western food and the violin music are all so beautiful that Tess Baker is always afraid that it¡¯s just a dream she¡¯s dreaming and that she¡¯ll wake up and everything will be the same again.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 389 – Bowen Carter Forgives Her

    Halfway through the meal, Bowen Carter suddenly stood up, walked over to her, and pulled her to her feet.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tess Baker hadn¡¯t swallowed the steak in her mouth and was confused.


    Bowen Carter quietly pulled her to her feet in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, beyond which the lights were brightly lit and the traffic built out of urban bustle.


    Tess Baker leaned into his arms with what seemed like a small drum beating in her heart. What did he mean by taking her to the window, had ¡­ he prepared fireworks?


    She tilted her head to look at his polished chin and wanted to ask him, but before she could open her mouth, he said, ¡°Quiet.¡±


    Tess Baker could only swallow the words that reached her throat and look out the window in silence.


    Didn¡¯t they ban fireworks a long time ago? Why is he setting off fireworks?


    At that moment, one by one, the points of light rose up. At first Tess Baker didn¡¯t see what it was, but when the points of light got closer, she realized they were Kongmingnterns.


    The Kong Ming Lanterns all have words written on them, and together they are¨C


    There are only 6, 000 times in a man¡¯s life, and I want to give you every one of them, Tess Baker.


    They are not the only ones who can ¡­ see the peacock, and Tess Baker, with her face burning, did not know what to make of his confession.


    Bang!


    That¡¯s when the fireworks bloomed in the dark night sky, the brilliant colors getting a little bit bigger, and then before they disappeared, they were reced by another ssh of fireworks.


    Dazzlingly beautiful.


    The thuds and thumps were endless, and when the twenty-ninth firework bloomed, Bowen Carter wrapped his arms around her from behind, his chin resting on her shoulder, his ever-cool voice taking on a strange gentleness.


    ¡°Happy 29th birthday, wife.¡±


    It was the first time Bowen Carter had apanied Tess Baker on her birthday, and the first time he had ever called her his wife, and she stared nkly at the brilliant fireworks in the night sky, which seemed to blossom in her mind.


    But she was also afraid that when the fireworks dissipated, such a beautiful dream would disappear.


    ¡°No?¡± Bowen Carter asked in a hushed voice, frowning when he saw her half-hearted response.


    Tess Baker turned and put her arms around his neck and smiled so hard that the corners of her eyes ached, ¡°Love it, really especially love it, Bowen Carter, thank you!¡±


    From the day she married him, she had constantly fantasized about him calling her his wife, and nine years on, her fantasies hade true.


    ¡°Just thank you?¡± Bowen Carter asked, frowning.


    Tess Baker nced at the man who was ying the violin, bit her lip, and finally stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the lips. Almost as soon as she kissed him, he sped the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    The violin yer blushed a little and took the violin and walked out, gently closing the door for the two men.


    Bowen Carter kissed him urgently and roughly, and Tess Baker was left with her arms and legs and her mind in a daze.


    It wasn¡¯t until there was a coldness in front of her and she looked at the dark head in front of her that she snapped back to her senses and pushed him, ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ don¡¯t be here.¡±


    It¡¯s a restaurant and it¡¯s next to a floor-to-ceiling window. What if someone sees it?


    Bowen Carter grabbed her hand, raised it above her head and renewed the kiss. She was kissed so hard she wanted to refuse, but couldn¡¯t stop herself from moving closer, a hazy mist rising under her eyes.


    There was a tter of tes hitting the floor, and she opened her eyes only to find him tugging on the tablecloth and swinging everything to the floor.


    Tess Baker was so dizzy in her head that before she could react to what he was trying to do, she was picked up and ced on the table.


    Knock knock!


    Someone knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Master Carter, may I help you?¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s throat tightened and she braced her hands in front of Bowen Carter, her whole body cells tensing together, ¡°Bowen Carter, go ¡­ to the hotel.¡±


    Her voice was much softer than usual, so charming that it seemed to be dripping water, and Bowen Carter¡¯s whole body blood rushed toward the bottom of his belly, and two mes seemed to be burning in the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡°Get out!¡± He rushed outside.


    The man seemed to realize what was going on inside and didn¡¯t knock again, his footsteps fading away.


    ¡­


    When Tess Baker opened her eyes the next morning, she saw Bowen Carter propped up on his elbow looking at her with a tenderness in his eyes that he hadn¡¯t had time to take back.


    She¡¯d rarely seen him so gentle, and her chest caved in.


    Caught off guard by the sight of her eyes opening, Bowen Carter immediately averted them, but his ears were so red they looked like they were dripping blood.


    ¡°Good morning, Bowen Carter!¡± said Tess Baker, finding him adorable like this as she boarded over his face and moved over to him, giving him a peck on the lips.


    Bowen Carter looked away and frowned, ¡°Haven¡¯t brushed my teeth.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Tess Baker sat up and looked brightly into his handsome face, love growing in her heart, ¡°I¡¯ll make you breakfast.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°No need.¡± Bowen Carter took her to bed and tucked her in. She was too pregnant to do hardbor.


    But making breakfast was something Tess Baker had nned forst night, and she got up, dressed, and went to the kitchen to make him breakfast. Unsure, Bowen Carter followed into the kitchen.


    Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t understand why the young couple suddenly made up, but was happy to see the family make up, and she exited the kitchen to leave the space for the young couple.


    Tess Baker was preparing to fry an egg when her right eyelid suddenly fluttered a few times. A drop of oil sshed onto her hand, which hurt a little, and she dropped the spat in her hand to the floor, inexplicably upset.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Bowen Carter swept his gaze over the small red spots on her hands and grimaced as he took her aside, ¡°Are you a small child with no ability to care for yourself?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a drop of oil, it¡¯s fine.¡± Tess Baker rubbed her right eye, but her eyelid still wouldn¡¯t stop jumping, and that uneasiness in her mind grew heavier.


    She tried to push down the uneasiness in her heart and tried to get back to making breakfast, but Bowen Carter picked up the spat and rinsed it off, finishing the rest of the job in her ce.


    The two were halfway through their meal when Bowen Carter¡¯s cell phone rang and he answered it, ¡°Speak.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s right eyelid fluttered wildly, the apprehension growing stronger, but she had no idea why it was happening.


    I don¡¯t know what the man over there said to Bowen Carter, but his face grew harder and harder, and a violent aura rolled around him.


    In the end, he said nothing and simply hung up the phone, his somber gaze nailed to Tess Baker¡¯s body as if he wanted to eat her apart into his stomach.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s mind was reeling to the point where she decided that the phone call she had just received had something to do with her, but she really didn¡¯t know what the person on the other end had said.


    And other than the wiretap thing, she¡¯s never done anything else wrong to him!

 Chapter 390 – Definitely Not Lying to You

    Aunt Zhang stood by, also looking confused.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on?!¡± Bowen Carter put down his chopsticks, his handsome face clouded over with a storm.


    Seeing him like this, Tess Baker was in a terrible panic, but, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Who just called him and what exactly did they say?


    ¡°Huh!¡± Bowen Carter sneered, anger and disappointment mixing together as his sanity was almost swallowed up, ¡°Okay, so tell me, what did you say yesterday after you met Dennis Gate?¡±


    ¡°He wished me a happy birthday and said we could watch a movie together, I declined and told him not to see each other again.¡± Tess Baker was really afraid that Bowen Carter would take it the wrong way and spilled the conversation out in a nutshell.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s mouth was a sneer, his gaze like a knife.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, I¡¯m definitely not lying to you!¡± His look panicked Tess Baker, ¡°What exactly did the caller tell you?¡±


    They were just fine, how did they suddenly be like this?


    Yesterday he forgave her so suddenly she felt like she¡¯d had a dream.


    ¡°If you¡¯re such a good actor, why don¡¯t you go be an actress?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s forehead veins popped up as each word was squeezed from his throat.


    ¡°I ¡­ I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about ¡­¡± Tess Baker looked like she was standing on the edge of a swamp when an alligator bit her foot and dragged her toward the swamp. She struggled to get to shore, but she couldn¡¯t get free.


    Aunt Zhang looked on anxiously, but she had no idea what was going on and could do nothing to persuade her.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Bowen Carter stands up and grimly walks over to Tess Baker, bracing one hand on the table and the other on the back of the chair Tess Baker is sitting in, encircling her in the middle, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you for thest time, WHY DID YOU DO THIS?!¡±


    She said she would never betray him again, and he believed ¡­ it Heh, what a fool he is!


    ¡°I ¡­ I really don¡¯t know what ¡­ you¡¯re talking about ¡­ anything ¡­¡± his breath forced Tess Baker could barely breathe, she tried to tell herself not to panic but her voice couldn¡¯t stop shaking, ¡°Did you ¡­ misunderstand something?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Bowen Carter cupped her chin with a force that almost crushed it.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes watered in pain, and she subconsciously tried to escape, but his grip was so tight that she couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°You just used my cell phone yesterday and the information sent to me by a client was leaked, or leaked to The Gate Group,¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were a little bit bloodshot, ¡°and you¡¯re telling me that this is a misunderstanding?¡±


    No wonder I ran into Dennis Gate at the movies yesterday. She called him, didn¡¯t she?


    Did she think he looked like a fool when he spent her birthday with her and told her to give her another chance?


    Hearing this, Aunt Zhang had been stunned.


    Tess ¡­ Tess She actually betrayed Mr. again? Mr. was so nice to her and she did this to Mr. No wonder Mr. is angry like this!


    ¡°!¡± Tess Baker giggled inwardly and fought back the stinging paining from her jaw as she eagerly exined, ¡°You¡¯ve got me wrong Bowen Carter, I really didn¡¯t do this!¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s hand cupping her chin snapped harder, his gaze deepening. It was getting to the point where she was actually denying it!


    ¡°Yesterday you left your cell phone at home and Wendy Summer called you and told you to apany her for a pregnancy test. Other than answering that call, I never touched your cell phone again, and I don¡¯t even know what client sent the information you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    ¡°As for what I told the senior, I told you everything, absolutely not a single lie! And if I really wanted to give senior whatever information you said, I could just email it directly, why do I have to meet?¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I really didn¡¯t lie to you, I told you I wouldn¡¯t rat you out again, except about the wire!¡±


    Tess Baker was afraid that he would misunderstand her, and she tilted her head to look at him apprehensively, eager to exin. She really didn¡¯t know how things had gotten to this point!


    ¡°You think I¡¯m going to believe your bullshit?¡± Bowen Carter pressed closer to her, his gaze frosty, ¡°Huh?¡±


    She just happened to touch his cell phone, and after meeting Dennis Gate, the information sent to him by the client was leaked, where could such a coincidence ur?


    ¡°If I did it, I would admit it, but this really has nothing to do with me. Bowen Carter, you believe me, okay?¡± Tess Baker couldn¡¯t stop her lips from quivering, and the tears finally fell with a barrage.


    They had made up just yesterday, making her feel hopeful for the future, so why was this happening today?


    ¡°What are you going to make me believe you? A wire?¡± Bowen Carter snapped, letting go of her, sarcasm on his handsome face.


    Tess Baker¡¯s jaw hurt like hell, but she couldn¡¯t care less at the moment, she tilted her head back and forced down tears, ¡°I did something wrong once and I¡¯m ¡­ not worth being trusted anymore?¡±


    She really didn¡¯t do it. Why doesn¡¯t he believe it?


    Aunt Zhang looked at her and felt pity, but couldn¡¯t sympathize. Poor people will have hateful things, Tess did really too much, she can¡¯t even watch it!


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t answer, just grabbed her hand almost roughly and led her out the door.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I¡¯m really not lying, you believe me, okay?¡± Tess Baker stumbled after him, speaking in a thick nasal voice.


    Bowen Carter snorted, not even bothering to say a word.


    The servants watched Bowen Carter drag Tess Baker out of the dining room and looked at each other in disbelief. Master Carter and Grandma Master Carter made up yesterday, so what¡¯s going on here today?


    ¡°Bowen Carter, where are you taking me?¡± Tess Baker was thrown into the car and she tried to get out, but Bowen Carter had locked the back door and she couldn¡¯t even open it.


    Bowen Carter grimaced and didn¡¯t answer, mming his foot on the gas.


    The car jolted to life, and Tess Baker, who hadn¡¯t fastened her seatbelt, plunged forward due to inertia.


    Bowen Carter watched this in the rearview mirror and subconsciously tried to shield her head, but his hand was only halfway out before it retracted and fell back onto the steering wheel.


    Bang!


    Tess Baker¡¯s forehead hit the front seat, hurting her so much that tears sprang to her eyes, but it was her heart that hurt more. Why didn¡¯t he believe her when she said she wouldn¡¯t betray him again?


    She had exined all the way, said everything she could, but he hadn¡¯t even responded, let alone forgiven her.


    The car finally stopped in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief and her nose was a little sore. Things have not yet been rified, he is going to divorce her? He had said yesterday that he would give her a chance to make amends, how could he break his promise today because of something unfounded?


    Bowen Carter got out of the car first ironically, then opened the back door and yanked her out of it.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you gave me that diamond ring just yesterday, said you were going to sleep with me for the rest of my life, and today you¡¯re backtracking?¡± Tess Baker raised her hand with red eyes, the diamond ring on her hand glistening in the sunlight.


    Bowen Carter grunted and removed the ring from her hand just as abruptly as he had put it on her yesterday, throwing it out without hesitation.

 Chapter 391 Believe her, for once!

    Tess Baker watched as the diamond ring drifted through a perfect arc in the sunlight and finally disappeared, only to feel a ckout in front of her eyes.


    Last night she was so excited that she fell asleepter in the night and had a night of beautiful dreams, but today, it had turned into a nightmare!


    There were many people lined up for marriage and divorce at the Civil Service Bureau, and they looked at the two men and whispered¨CThis is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Have you guys seen that video online? They are Master Carter and Grandma Master Carter, I heard that Mrs. Nan is forcing them to get a divorce, beating them up!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like beating up the lovebirds, this looks like the man no longer loves the woman and wants a divorce, and the woman can¡¯t give up her thick legs and doesn¡¯t want a divorce!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another person in the video who looks exactly like this Tess Baker, I heard her name is something like Wendy Summer, she¡¯s Master Carter¡¯s first love, so maybe Master Carter and his first love are back from the dead!¡±


    ¡°Wendy Summer is pregnant with a baby too, maybe it¡¯s Master Carter¡¯s baby, it¡¯s normal for rich people to cheat and stuff!¡±


    Their murmurs were not small enough for Tess Baker to hear them clearly, and she felt like a joke with them looking at her like that, and subconsciously wanted to run away.


    But she really didn¡¯t want to give up just like that, she didn¡¯t know how many times she said, ¡°Bowen Carter, I really didn¡¯t do this thing, you believe me! If you really don¡¯t believe me, you can have someone investigate this matter, it really wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    Trust her, for once!


    However, Bowen Carter looked at her coldly, and instead of believing her, his scowl grew harder.


    The truth is right in front of us, and she¡¯s still denying it? Yeah, she did the same thing with the wiretap, she¡¯s still in denial!


    She¡¯d really do anything for Dennis Gate!


    ¡°Master Carter, you¡¯ve really misunderstood Tess Baker, this leak in The Carter Group has nothing to do with me or her. If you don¡¯t believe me, feel free to look into it.¡± Dennis Gate walked over and said softly.


    He and Puppy hade to get their marriage license and had heard them arguing long before, but he¡¯d been torn for a long time before he was going to stand up for himself.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were dark, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I check or not!¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of meddling, nor do I have any business meddling between you two.¡± Dennis Gate swept over Tess Baker¡¯s reddened eyes, a hint of heartache shing beneath his amber eyes, ¡°But Tess Baker didn¡¯t give me any information, and by doing so you¡¯re not only discrediting her, but you¡¯re also falsely using me.¡±


    Puppy White had a knot in the bottom of his eyes, but still followed, ¡°The person who got your The Carter Group information this time is an executive of The Gate Group, we don¡¯t know exactly how he got it, but it really has nothing to do with Mrs. Carter and Dennis. ¡±


    ¡°It really has nothing to do with me.¡± Tess Baker tugged at Bowen Carter¡¯s shirt with a few moments of caution, her voice muffled, ¡°Bowen Carter, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±


    Bowen Carter smiled mockingly and took out his cell phone to make a call, hanging up after only saying out.


    Bitterness spreads in Tess Baker¡¯s heart, after all she¡¯s said, and with the seniors and Puppy White testifying, Bowen Carter still doesn¡¯t believe her ¡­


    ¡°Hello Master Carter!¡± At that moment, a beer-bellied man in a suit came running out from inside the civil office and greeted him with a smile.


    Bowen Carter doesn¡¯t even look at him as he tugs Tess Baker inside.


    ¡°Master Carter, I¡¯ve exined everything to you, why don¡¯t you believe Tess Baker?¡± says Dennis Gate as he steps forward and stops in front of Bowen Carter and Tess Baker.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face clouded over, ¡°Mind your own business and get out of the way!¡±


    Tess Baker and Dennis Gate colluded, betrayed him twice, and made him take their word for it? He won¡¯t be so stupid again!


    ¡°Dennis, it¡¯s better for you to stay out of Mrs. Carter and Master Carter¡¯s business.¡± Puppy White wrapped her arm around Dennis Gate, her eyes full of pleading.


    Dennis Gate has a nagging look on his face but he eventually stops and doesn¡¯t go any further.


    Tess Baker was being dragged by Bowen Carter, lost in thought as she headed for the civil office, her heart growing cold. She¡¯d seen the light yesterday, but today she was back in the darkness¡­ God had a way of messing with her!


    The Civil Affairs Bureau was crowded with people, and some couples who were getting divorced were still arguing about the distribution of their property and making a lot of noise.


    Tess Baker jerked to a halt, still holding on to herst nerve, ¡°Bowen Carter, you look into this again and then we¡¯ll talk about the divorce, okay?¡±


    If Bowen Carter was going to divorce her over the wiretap thing, she would agree to it even if she didn¡¯t want to.


    But he divorced her over this trumped up matter, and she just wasn¡¯t happy about it!


    ¡°What, you were just talking to me yesterday when you said you¡¯d agree to a divorce if I wanted it? Hmm?¡± Bowen Carter clutched her wrist with a sneer on his brow.


    At this moment, Tess Baker¡¯s heart was torn raw and blood gurgled. She opened her mouth to exin something, but her heart was so bitter that nothing could be said.


    He didn¡¯t believe anything she said, so what else could she say?


    ¡°Hiss!¡± A sharp pain came from the small abdomen, Tess Baker¡¯s forehead was sweating from the pain, her face was a color of pain.


    But Bowen Carter was unmoved, and said with a grimace, ¡°You think I won¡¯t divorce you if you pretend to have a stomach ache?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ didn¡¯t load.¡± There was a flood of pain in the small of her back, Tess Baker¡¯s feet were weak and her back was wet with cold sweat, ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ not ¡­ ufortable in my stomach.¡±


    It hurts.


    It was like a million pins were sticking her.


    The beer-bellied man was a bit embarrassed, ¡°Master Carter, Master Carter¡¯s grandmother is so ufortable, do you want to take her to the hospital first?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Bowen Carter refused cleanly; her stomach didn¡¯t usually hurt, but when he was about to divorce her?


    He inclined his head at her pained expression and frowned, her acting was getting really good!


    ¡± Bowen Carter,¡± Tess Baker was head over heels and couldn¡¯t stop sweating, ¡°Take me ¡­ to the hospital!¡±


    My stomach really hurts.


    She felt that she might be inbor.


    ¡°These no-good tricks won¡¯t work on me!¡± Bowen Carter, his handsome face austere, clutched her hand and headed for the staff.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes were tearing up in pain and her body couldn¡¯t stop shaking, ¡°Bowen Carter, take me ¡­ to the hospital, please!¡±


    She was so dizzy that she couldn¡¯t quite see people anymore.


    ¡°Master Carter grandma looks really hard, is she going to give birth?¡± The beer-bellied man looked really intolerant, ¡°Master Carter, why don¡¯t you take Grandma Master Carter to the hospital first, and let¡¯s talk about the divorceter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again!¡± Bowen Carter swept his cold eyes over to Tess Baker, who was only eight months pregnant.


    It was just a trick she¡¯d been ying to coax him into being a fool!


    The beer-bellied man dared not say any more and arranged for Tess Baker and Bowen Carter to be divorced.


    Tess Baker is in so much pain she can¡¯t think straight and keeps begging Bowen Carter to take her to the hospital, but he won¡¯t budge. All she could do was rub her stomach with one hand and panic as she went along with his divorce proceedings, just praying that the baby would be okay.

 Chapter 392 – He Didn’t Come Back After All ……

    When she got the divorce papers, Tess Baker just looked at them and put them away, and said, with a pale face, ¡°Now ¡­ now can ¡­ you take me to the hospital . ¡­?¡±


    She held back from crying, but the physical pain and the immense psychological pressure hit her, and she couldn¡¯t hold it back.


    ¡°The divorce papers are in, you don¡¯t have to y games with me anymore!¡± Bowen Carter cupped her chin, his eyes dark, ¡°Tess Baker, I¡¯m not going to give you another chance to y me!¡±


    After saying that, he violently let go of her and took big steps toward the outside of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Tess Baker was in so much pain that seeing people was a blur, she reached out and grabbed in Bowen Carter¡¯s direction but grabbed an empty hand, ¡°Bowen Carter!¡±


    She cried out to him with all her might as her body fell uncontrobly towards the ground.


    ¡°Catch that pregnant woman before she falls to the ground!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s got a baby, catch her!¡±


    ¡°What kind of husband is she, no matter how conflicted the adults are, they can¡¯t just leave the kids alone!¡±


    A cacophony of shouts rang out from the crowd in disarray.


    Bowen Carter stops in his tracks, a sh of panic in his eyes, and subconsciously tries to go back to Tess Baker. but no sooner does he lift one foot than he retracts it.


    How many more times would he have to be yed by her as a fool in the palm of his hand twice?


    She was usually fine, and today she was just ying this game to gain his sympathy by being pathetic, and he wasn¡¯t going to fall for it again!


    Tess Baker was caught firmly in the arms of a man, and she tugged at the other woman¡¯s shirt, grinning through the excruciating pain, ¡°Bowen Carter, I knew you¡¯de back to ¡­¡±


    She struggled to open her eyes, and when she saw Dennis Gate¡¯s worried, handsome face, her ecstasy dissolved into endless despondency and disappointment, and her heart clenched hard together.


    He ¡­ didn te back after all.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s nose was all sweaty as he picked her up in a cross body hug, his heart pounding, ¡°I¡¯ll get you to the hospital right away, just hold on a little longer!¡±


    Tess Baker wants nothing more to do with him, but she¡¯s in so much pain that she can¡¯t even stand, so she has to bother him to take her to the hospital.


    ¡°Make way, please, everybody!¡± Dennis Gate hugged her and moved quickly through the crowd.


    Puppy White followed him closely, but he was moving fast even with someone in his arms, and by the time she chased him out, he was already in the driver¡¯s seat and stepping on the door.


    She watched the Mercedes disappear from sight a little bit, tears blurred her vision, she wiped a hand, her heart seemed to eat yellow.


    After all she¡¯s done, she¡¯s still no match for Mrs. Carter¡¯s ce in Dennis¡¯ heart ¡­


    Couples passed her with marriage licenses in their hands, making her more and more alone.


    ¡°Sister-inw, my brother eh? Have you gotten your marriage license yet?¡± David Gate got out of the car and looked halfway through the crowd, but didn¡¯t see her brother.


    Her brother is preupied with that Tess Baker vixen, and she has to see her brother and sister-inw¡¯s marriage license in person to feelfortable!


    Puppy White tried to pull at the corners of her mouth, ¡°Not yet, Mrs. Carter seems to be inbor, your brother took her to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Tess Baker again?!¡± David Gate was filled with anger, ¡°She can send whoever she wants to the hospital, why does she have to send my brother? I knew this vixen didn¡¯t have good intentions, having Master Carter and still trying to seduce my brother all day long!¡±


    Puppy Whiteughed bitterly, it was not Mrs. Carter who seduced Dennis, it was him who couldn¡¯t get Mrs. Carter out of his mind.


    If Mrs. Carter had really seduced Dennis, it would have been better than what¡¯s happening now!


    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re with my brother, why don¡¯t you stop him?¡± David Gate was still quite happy with this sister-inw, but sister-inw was just too incapable of fighting for it!


    Puppy White took a deep breath and suppressed the sourness at the end of her nose, ¡°David, I think ¡­ I¡¯m going to have to think about it, maybe I¡¯m not right with Dennis.¡±


    It¡¯s really too tiring to run around the world all day like this chasing a man who doesn¡¯t love you ¡­


    ¡°Fit! You believe in my sister-inw, there is no one more suitable to be my sister-inw than you! Just wait, I¡¯m going to get my brother here so he can get a license from you!¡± David Gate was a bit anxious.


    What will The Gate Group do if my sister-inw doesn¡¯t marry my brother?


    And without her sister-inw, her brother would surely seek out that vixen Tess Baker, and she would never allow that to happen!


    ¡°David, feelings can¡¯t be forced, you don¡¯t have to ¡­¡± Puppy White was only halfway through his sentence when David Gate hurriedly got into his car and left.


    She looked at the marriage licenses in the hands of the couple passing by beside her and tugged at the corners of her lips.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    What¡¯s the point of getting a license?


    David Gate called with Dennis Gate for the address and drove all the way to the hospital and rushed to the door of the maternity ward.


    There was a seat at the door, but Dennis Gate didn¡¯t take it; he walked back and forth, more anxious than the men waiting for their wives outside the delivery room.


    ¡°Brother!¡± David Gate shouted, furious. Master Carter, the husband, wasn¡¯t waiting outside thebor room. What was wrong with her brother waiting outside thebor room?


    Dennis Gate frowned and whispered, ¡°This is a hospital, keep your voice down.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw is still there at the Civil Affairs Bureau, you go back with me now and get a license with your sister-inw first!¡± David Gate stepped forward and pulled Dennis Gate, about to walk out.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mess around.¡± Dennis Gate rippled and waved her off, ¡°Tess Baker is inside the delivery room right now and there¡¯s no one else with her.¡±


    ¡°No one else? That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll call Linda, Mark, Ben Si and the old man now!¡± David Gate took out his cell phone and started flipping through the numbers.


    Dennis Gate snatched up her cell phone, his amber eyes were displeased, ¡°David, don¡¯t be unreasonable!¡±


    ¡°Am I being unreasonable or are you harboring something nasty in your heart?¡± David Gate really didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Tess Baker is already a mother of two and she never loved you, why do you have to like her? Isn¡¯t it good to have a sister-inw?¡±


    There is so much information here that several men waiting for their wives look over, all waiting to see what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as shees out of the delivery room, I promised to marry Puppy and I won¡¯t go back on it.¡± Their ogling made Dennis Gate ufortable and he frowned and whispered.


    David Gate looked a littleplicated, ¡°Brother, do all you men not look at someone like your sister-inw who treats you wholeheartedly and have to kneel down and lick other women?¡±


    ¡°Nagi, song!¡± Dennis Gate called out to her with an ugly face.


    David Gate acted as if he didn¡¯t see his displeasure, ¡°Is it true that even if you and your sister-inw get married, you¡¯ll still be like you are now, eating from the bowl and looking at the pot, wanting both?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Dennis Gate was embarrassed by what she said.


    David Gate, ¡°If I wanted to talk about your nasty thoughts about Tess Baker, I couldn¡¯t talk about it for three days and three nights! But I don¡¯t have the heart to talk about it right now, you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau right now to get a license with your sister-inw, or don¡¯t me me for doing something ugly!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll go back to Civil Affairs when shees out of the delivery room.¡± Dennis Gate tried his best to suppress the negative emotions rolling around in his heart.


    David Gate had a look on his face that said it all, full of disappointment, as she jogged to the door of the maternity ward, kicking and pping the door as hard as she could, ¡°Open the door! Open the door!¡±

 Chapter 393 – I’m Just Watching If You’re Dead For My Brother

    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Dennis Gate stepped forward with a hard look on his face and tried to pull her back.


    But David Gate kicked him like a madman, yelling into the operating room, ¡°Can anyone in there hear me? Open the door!¡±


    Since Tess Baker won¡¯t let the Gate family get away with it, she won¡¯t let her get away with it either! Let¡¯s see who gets who!


    ¡°What are you doing? Do you know this is a hospital?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why don¡¯t you guys have any quality at all?¡±


    ¡°If you want to argue, go out and do it, don¡¯t disturb others here!¡±


    A couple of men couldn¡¯t sit on the sidelines anymore and stood up to talk about the two men. But David Gate acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard them, and shouted as he should as usual.


    She can¡¯t wait for Tess Baker to bleed to death during childbirth so she doesn¡¯t have to see the vixen again!


    ¡°Sorry, really sorry.¡± Dennis Gate apologized to a few people with an embarrassed look on his face and pulled David Gate over to the side of the building, ¡°I¡¯m going to call Linda Mark and I¡¯ll leave when she gets here, so stop it.¡±


    ¡°No need to wait for Linda Mark to get here, you go to the civil office and I¡¯ll take care of Tess Baker here,¡± David Gate said with his arms around his chest.


    Dennis Gate frowned, notfortable leaving David here.


    ¡°There are doctors and nurses here besides me, do you think I can abuse Tess Baker? Besides, she is weak after giving birth to a baby, I don¡¯t dare to stimte her, in case she dies, I still have to pay for my life!¡± Dennis Gate was ufortable to the core of his heart, his brother was actually wary of her for an outsider?


    She¡¯s the brother¡¯s rtive!


    ¡°¡­ That¡¯s good.¡± Afraid that David Gate would then make trouble, Dennis Gate finally agreed. Just before leaving, he called Linda Mark and asked her toe over.


    When he left, David Gate was going to follow and leave her to take care of Tess Baker? Dream on!


    But she only took two steps before she turned back and sat down in her seat to y with her cell phone, still wanting to wait until Tess Baker came out to say hello to Tess Baker.


    I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s easy to get depressed before and after giving birth.


    ¡°Oops, this family has two sons already, so they wanted a daughter, but it turned out to be a son.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s even if it¡¯s a son, it¡¯s still a stillborn, I don¡¯t know if she can stand it if I tell her about itter. Forget it, it¡¯s better to tell her family and let her family make the decision on the others.¡±


    Two nurses walk past David Gate talking about a pregnant woman giving birth to a dead child.


    David Gate reached for his cell phone, a bright light shing under his eyes.


    Dead kids?


    She stood up and followed the two nurses.


    ¡­


    When Tess Baker opened her eyes, she froze for a moment at the sight of white blossoms all around her before reacting to the fact that this was a hospital.


    She looked around and saw no one she wanted to see, and her heart sank.


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Seeing her trying to get up, Linda Mark rushed over and helped her sit up.


    Tess Baker ruffled some of her sticky hair back while frowning at David Gate who was about two meters away from her, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just watching for my brother to see if you¡¯re dead, and it¡¯s better if you are, so you don¡¯t have to seduce this and that all day!¡± David Gate said meanly.


    Linda Mark was instantly enraged, ¡°David Gate, you better not be messing with me!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the hospital¡¯s taboo on noise, she would have thrown David Gate out!


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about Tess Baker, when did I piss you off?¡± David Gate hooked a mocking yet malicious smile, ¡°Tess Baker, why don¡¯t you ask your kid ¡­¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You shut up!¡± A sh of panic shed across Linda Mark¡¯s face and she rushed forward to cover David Gate¡¯s mouth.


    Tess Baker, with some unease in her heart, asked, ¡°Children? What about my child?¡±


    What is David Gate trying to say about the children? Why does Linda look nervous? Is something wrong with the baby?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just ugly.¡± Linda Mark covered David Gate¡¯s mouth and said in disgust, ¡°Your second son is just as wrinkled as the little bastard was when he was born, it¡¯s hot! David Gate talks too much, just pretend she¡¯s farting for a minute!¡±


    David Gate struggles to speak, but Linda Mark is physically imposing and restrains her easily.


    ¡°Kids aren¡¯t even pretty when they¡¯re first born, they get better after a while.¡± Tess Baker speaks of the baby with a soft face, forgetting or trying not to think about her divorce from Bowen Carter for a while.


    It¡¯s just that the baby was born just over 8 months ago, so I don¡¯t know how the body is doing ¡­


    Seeing this, Linda Mark was a little worried, butughed, ¡°I know, the little bastard was just born and they all said he was ugly, and after the past half a month, my parents grabbed him for a hug!¡±


    Tess cares so much about the baby, what is she supposed to tell her about the baby?


    Tess Baker smiled back when she remembered having the little one, but her afterglow touched David Gate and she remembered something unpleasant, ¡°Linda, you let her go.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve just had a baby and you¡¯re weak, and it wouldn¡¯t be good if she got mad at you.¡± Linda Mark looked natural, but her heart was in her throat. What if she let go of David Gate and she said something about the baby?


    Tess Baker shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you let her go, there¡¯s something I want to ask her.¡±


    The fact that Master Gate¡¯s death had nothing to do with her was just something that the older Mark sister had heard from someone, and she wanted to ask David Gate herself.


    ¡°¡­ line!¡± Linda Mark stiffened and let go of David Gate; if she didn¡¯t, I was afraid Tess would get suspicious.


    David Gate pulled away from Linda Mark as soon as he was free and sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t know it do you Tess Baker? You kids ¡­¡±


    Linda Mark¡¯s heart was pounding out of her chest and her mind was racing, thinking of how she couldfort Tess Baker in a few moments so she wouldn¡¯t be so upset.


    Just then, Tess Baker interrupted David Gate and calmly asked, ¡°Your grandfather ended up being pissed at you, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean Tess?¡± asked Linda Mark, swallowing in shock, ¡°the Gate family old man was pissed off at David Gate?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Grandpa was killed by Tess Baker, what¡¯s it got to do with me? Grandpa is so good to me, I won¡¯t do anything to make him angry!¡± The smile and mockery at the corners of David Gate¡¯s mouth all disappeared, his face turned pale, and his speech was somewhat incoherent.


    Her reaction was clearly heartfelt.


    Linda Mark tsked twice, ¡°David Gate, you¡¯ve been screaming all day that Tess killed your grandfather and that Tess should pay for your grandfather¡¯s life¡­ I feel like this has nothing to do with Tess¡­ you did it!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bullshitting me!!!¡± David Gate pointed at Tess Baker with a frantic look on his face, ¡°My grandpa is all because of Tess Baker, if it wasn¡¯t for Tess Baker causing grandpa to have a stroke, how could grandpa die of anger because of a few words from me? No, Grandpa¡¯s death has nothing to do with me, it¡¯s all because of Tess Baker!¡±


    She yelled and tried to rush Tess Baker.


    ¡°Hey, hey, you still want to move Tess in front of me?¡±Linda Mark held David Gate, angry and mocking, ¡°David Gate, what did you say to make your grandfather angry? Also, you pissed your grandpa off and you¡¯re putting it on Tess, that¡¯s too much, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The thought of that time at the hotel, when David Gate almost got Tess killed in one fell swoop, made her angry!

 Chapter 394 – It’s Not Certain Who Owe Who

    ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t kill Grandpa, don¡¯t you understand humannguage? It was Tess Baker who caused Grandpa to have a stroke and he died, it had nothing to do with me!¡± David Gate¡¯s eyes were red and he was in a frenzy, and he tried to hit Linda Mark.


    If Tess Baker hadn t caused Grandpa to have a stroke, how could Grandpa have gotten emotional over a few words from her, and if he hadn t gotten emotional, how could ¡­ it have all been caused by Tess Baker!


    Linda Mark avoided her hand and pushed her to the ground, ¡°David Gate, people do what people do, Tess doesn¡¯t owe you the Gate family, and you shouldn¡¯t take things too far!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Tess Baker! If she hadn¡¯t seduced my brother, how could my grandfather have died and how could the Gate family have be what they are now? It¡¯s all because of Tess Baker!¡±


    David Gate deadpans Tess Baker, why didn¡¯t this vixen die that time at the bar? If she died, nothing would happen!


    Tess Baker wrinkled her eyebrows and didn¡¯t make a sound, there are times when exnations are simply useless, people like David Gate, even if she exins, the other party won¡¯t listen.


    Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point.


    But Linda Mark couldn¡¯t swallow the anger, ¡°What¡¯s Tess got to do with Master Carter misunderstanding your brother¡¯s rtionship with Tess Baker and suppressing The Gate Group?¡±


    She looked askance at David Gate, ¡°Even if you think Tess is to me for this, you almost killed Tess twice that time at the bar, and then you and your brother set Tess up to steal The Carter Group¡¯s confidential information ¡­ If you really do the math, who owes who? Who owes who is still not certain!¡±


    And Tess has been taking care of Senpai after he was hospitalized in a car ident, something she didn¡¯t even talk about.


    ¡°You, an outsider, know nothing!¡± David Gate¡¯s voice was a bit shrill from being overly drawn out, ¡°If you were me, you wouldn¡¯t forgive Tess Baker either. Tess Baker is a disaster, and nothing good has happened to us in THE Gate family since she showed up!¡±


    Linda Mark, ¡°¡­¡±


    She had just said so much without saying a word, she should have known better than to do what Tess did and not say a word to save wasting her breath.


    At this time, the nurse pushed the door and came in, saying with great dissatisfaction, ¡°Do you know this is a hospital? Keep your voice down, if you don¡¯t mind the noise, the other patients will still find it noisy!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the one making the noise, not us.¡± Linda Mark pointed her chin in the direction of David Gate.


    David Gate, however, ignored her and stared hard at Tess Baker, ¡°Vixen like you, I wish you a broken son, and it¡¯s best if your oldest son dies to pay for my grandfather¡¯s life, just like the youngest!¡±


    Linda Mark stiffened and subconsciously looked over at Tess Baker, nervous as hell.


    ¡°David Gate, you¡¯d better speak with a little bit of tongue in your cheek.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s brow furrowed, she wasn¡¯t superstitious about curses, but David Gate had gone too far in cursing her two children over and over again!


    David Gate grunted and mmed the door.


    The nurse muttered something about being unqualified before saying with a sympathetic face, ¡°Grandma Master Carter, we¡¯re also ¡­ about the baby.¡±


    ¡°Where is he, I want to see him.¡± Tess Baker would love to see the baby and wonders if the baby looks more like her or Bowen Carter.


    The nurse smiled twice, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°This ¡­ is not a good time to see the baby!¡± Linda Mark¡¯s mind raced, ¡°The baby was born just over eight months ago, premature and not very well, so it has to be taken care of by a medical professional first.¡±


    ¡°Not well? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Tess Baker asked anxiously.


    ¡°No ¡­ what¡¯s the big deal.¡± Linda Mark looked helpfully at the nurse, who exined a bunch of things professionally, and finally, on Linda Mark¡¯s cue, summed it up in one sentence, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, but it¡¯s not a good time to bring him to see you.¡±


    Tess Baker nodded, ¡°Nothing major is good.¡±


    Linda Mark was relieved to see her believe.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go over and see him then.¡± Tess Baker was ready to get up, the baby wasn¡¯t well enough to bring to her, she could go see the baby.


    Linda should have seen the baby. She hasn¡¯t seen this baby yet!


    Linda Mark was sweating at the tip of her nose, how could she refuse?


    ¡­


    The Carter Group, Office of the President.


    Bowen Carter sat upright in his chair, signing-pen in hand. But it had been nearly an hour since the papers had been opened, and he had only read two pages, and his mind was full of the scene of those who had made such a scene when he left the civil office.


    Something really happened to her ¡­?


    He put down the signing pen and pulled out his cell phone, his hand hovering over the number that had been docketed Tess Baker. But it doesn¡¯t pause for a second before moving away, and he tosses the phone onto the table, rubbing his brow.


    How is it possible that they went for a divorce and something happened to her?


    She¡¯s just ying this to get his sympathy because he loves her, but he won¡¯t be yed by her anymore!


    Knock knock!


    There was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Bowen Carter said externally, his eyes falling on the open file, only to realize he¡¯d written Tess Baker¡¯s name where it needed to be signed.


    He took a pen and scratched out the word Tess Baker, shredded the document, and threw it in the trash.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ASSISTANT just happened to see this scene as soon as he came in, sensing that the president was in a bad mood, he spoke with a bit of caution, ¡°President, the leakage has been taken care of, no damage has been done.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Bowen Carter nodded somberly, ¡°You ¡­¡±


    He stopped just short of starting, his handsome brow furrowed.


    ¡°Anything else I need to do?¡± ASSISTANT asked.


    Bowen Carter pulled out a new file and flipped it open, ¡°No.¡±


    What happened to Tess Baker had nothing more to do with him!


    ¡°I have a few more things to tell you.¡± ASSISTANT weighed the wording, ¡°The old man¡¯s side said that the matter of your divorce should not be announced to the public for the time being, as it would not be a good influence on the public.¡±


    The matter of the president¡¯s mother forcing the president¡¯s wife to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce is making a lot of noise, if the president¡¯s divorce is announced to the public now, it will affect the president¡¯s image and is not good for The Carter Group.


    Bowen Carter blushed hard, but didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°The president s wife went into prematurebor and gave birth to a ¡­ dead baby. The old master¡¯s intention is to let you go to the hospital to see thedy, take a few photos to report it, which is also considered to be an exnation to the public.¡± ASSISTANT said.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes shed with panic, a birth? A baby? A dead baby? She wasn¡¯t acting? Would it be too much for her to handle knowing she had a dead baby?


    He hastily dropped the signing pen, grabbed his jacket and struck out.


    ASSISTANT ran all the way after him and let out a long sigh.


    The president is considered to be nted in the hands of thedy, she has betrayed the president twice, the president is actually so worried about her!


    ¡­


    Hospitals.


    ¡°Dead ¡­ child dead?¡± Tess Baker couldn¡¯t stop her eyshes from fluttering, didn¡¯t cry, just her eyes were red.


    Linda Mark looked heartbroken and softlyforted, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, get well and the little bastard wille over to see youter.¡±


    ¡°How ¡­¡± Tess Baker said with a sob as soon as she opened her mouth, trying to keep her voice from trembling, ¡°how did he die?¡±


    How could a little life that had been in her belly for more than eight months, and had been kicking her tummy very vigorously for the past few days, die?

 Chapter 395 – The Child is Dead

    Linda Mark wasn¡¯t sure and looked to the nurse.


    ¡°I heard from the colleague who delivered your baby that the umbilical cord wrapped around the baby¡¯s neck and the baby died of asphyxiation. You¡¯re still young, it¡¯s easy to get well and have a baby again, I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± Nurses have seen this kind of thing many times, but every time I see it, I still can¡¯t help but feel sad.


    Tess Baker¡¯s hands clutched the corners of her coat and her eyes were hollow, ¡°If ¡­ she hadn¡¯t been born prematurely, wouldn¡¯t this have happened?¡±


    ¡°Theoretically, if you give birth at full term, the risk will be much lower. But you shouldn¡¯t me yourself too much, the most important thing at the moment is to get well.¡± The nurse said.


    Tess Baker¡¯s hand brushed her stomach and tears barred her eyes.


    The doctor had told her long ago to take care of her body and not to have too many emotional ups and downs, why didn¡¯t she listen? It is all her ¡­ children are killed by her!


    ¡°Tess, it was just an ident, don¡¯t take it personally. With this baby gone, don¡¯t we still have the little bastard?¡± She had this look that made Linda Mark look worried.


    Tess Baker shook her head with tears in her eyes, it wasn¡¯t an ident, and if she had gotten well and controlled her emotions, she wouldn¡¯t have gone into prematurebor!


    Her voice was muffled as she grabbed Linda Mark¡¯s hand, ¡°Linda, take me ¡­ to meet him!¡±


    She wants to see her baby!


    ¡°You lie down and we¡¯ll see it in a couple days.¡± Linda Mark was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand seeing the child¡¯s remains.


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t wait any longer, she got out of bed with red eyes and struggled towards the door, ¡°Nurse, please take me there.¡±


    She shouldn¡¯t have passed out after giving birth, she might have been able to look at the baby if she had held on!


    ¡°Grandma Master Carter, calm down.¡± The nurse held her up and said worriedly, ¡°The most important thing for you right now is to get well.¡±


    Linda Mark followed and persuaded Tess Baker.


    But Tess Baker couldn¡¯t hear a word of it, all she could think about was the child she hadn¡¯t had a chance to look at, and was on the verge of a nervous breakdown.


    She didn¡¯t know where she got the strength to push past Linda Mark and the nurse and stagger toward the door.


    The baby. She wants to see her baby!


    ¡°Crazy?!¡± Bowen Carter pushes his way in to see a maniacal Tess Baker, he walks over to hold her up, his eyes full of anger.


    She¡¯s a baby mama and doesn¡¯t know how to take care of her body?


    Tess Baker grabbed him with both hands and couldn¡¯t stop the tears from falling, ¡°I said ¡­ I said I was having a hard time and asked you to bring me to the hospital, why didn¡¯t you ¡­ you believe me?¡±


    Tears flowed down his face and into his mouth, salty and astringent.


    If he had brought her to the hospital sooner, maybe the baby wouldn¡¯t have happened!


    ¡°How do you expect me to trust a woman who could sell me out twice for Dennis Gate? Huh?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s heart was pounding with regret, but all the words that came out of his mouth were hurtful.


    Tears blurring her eyes, Tess Baker¡¯s heart seemed to be poked with a knife, ¡°I¡¯ve already exined that I didn¡¯t do it this time, how many times do you want me to repeat myself?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it all over again, I¡¯m not going to believe any more of your bullshit.¡± Looking into her red, swollen eyes, Bowen Carter subconsciously tried to wipe her tears, but his hand was only halfway out before he retracted.


    She betrayed Dennis Gate for him over and over again, and she¡¯s to me for the way things turned out!


    The situation just seemed soplicated that the nurse, not wanting to be nosy, told Linda Mark that she had something for her and flew off.


    ¡°What time is it, Master Carter can¡¯t you say somethingforting?¡± Linda Mark was about to die of anxiety beside her, having a baby was already a big blow to Tess, what kind of sarcasm was Nan Da Hands still saying beside her?


    Bowen Carter ignored Tess Baker¡¯s struggles and carried her to the bed, his voice cool, ¡°Comfort? If Grandfather hadn¡¯t forced me, I wouldn¡¯t be here visiting a woman who betrayed me.¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, is your heart made of flesh?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s heart flushed with pain and she almost choked, ¡°It¡¯s not just my children that are dead, it¡¯s your children too!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±


    How could he be so indifferent when their child died?


    ¡°How do I know it¡¯s my baby?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s mouth curved in a sneer.


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing, she stared at him in disbelief, tears drying on her face, ¡°And you actually suspect that this baby isn¡¯t yours?¡±


    It turned out that she had said so many times that she didn¡¯t have a male-female rtionship with the senior, and he hadn¡¯t believed her once!


    ¡°Letting Dennis Gate¡¯s kid take over THE Carter family and recognizing that kid again would make more money faster than either of the two ns you¡¯ve implemented, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Bowen Carter sneered out of the corner of his eye.


    Tess Baker opened her mouth, but nothing came out, only a steady stream of tears flowing into her mouth and bitterness spreading.


    Does she ¡­ have so little downside in his mind?


    ¡°Master Carter, don¡¯t talk too much!¡± Linda Mark was red with anger, ¡°Tess wouldn¡¯t have left that year pregnant with the little bastard if she wanted your THE Carter family¡¯s money! And she¡¯s been gone for five years and doing just fine, you¡¯re the one who had to pester her toe back to you!¡±


    ¡°That was me being blind in the first ce.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were clouded at the thought of Tess Baker betraying herself twice for Dennis Gate.


    Upon hearing this, Linda Mark¡¯s eyes were on fire, ¡°You ¡­¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come on Linda, stop it, you¡¯re saying nothing, he won¡¯t believe you.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to cry in front of Bowen Carter, but the tears just wouldn¡¯t stop.


    She closed her eyes, physically and mentally exhausted, ¡°I just want to see the baby now, Linda, take me there.¡±


    ¡°You lie down well today and I¡¯ll take you there tomorrow.¡± In her current state, Linda Mark couldn¡¯t be reassured.


    Tess Baker slowly opened her eyes, the bottom of her eyes filled with blood, her attitude humble to the core, ¡°Consider me begging you to take me there ¡­¡±


    How lonely must her child be lying there all alone?


    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± The look in her eyes was hard on Linda Mark¡¯s heart, but she finally agreed and reached out to help her.


    But Bowen Carter pressed on Tess Baker¡¯s shoulder and pinned her back down, ¡°You think I¡¯m going to let you go see that wild bastard?¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter!¡± the two words Wild Breed stimted Tess Baker¡¯s nerves, and she looked at him in a near-copse, swinging her palm at his handsome face.


    How could he ¡­ he call their child a feral?


    But the p didn¡¯tnd on Bowen Carter¡¯s face, he grabbed her hand, his voice cool, ¡°You¡¯re not in a position to hit me.¡±


    When he finished speaking, he shook off her hand fiercely.


    Tess Baker bit her lip tightly and clenched her hands together, gasping for air. She looked at him with tears in her eyes, wiped the corners of her eyes, and sat up, holding onto the bed.


    He, the father, disowned the child, she did!


    ¡°Want to go somewhere?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed, couldn¡¯t she just settle down and get well?


    Tess Baker kept her head down and ignored him, she clenched her lips and didn¡¯t let go until the taste of blood filled her mouth.


    The thought of her child being dead and being shouted at by Bowen Carter for being a feral, made her feel her heart crumple into a ball, as if clutched tightly by a pair ofrge, invisible hands, so hard that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    What had her child done wrong to have to leave the world so early and to be called a bastard by his own father?

 Chapter 396 – She Wants to See the Child

    ¡°I told you to lie down and rest, can¡¯t you understand humannguage?!¡± Bowen Carter clutched her arm, his heart pounding with irritation. The baby was gone, didn¡¯t she know how to value herself?


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t understand people!¡± Tess Baker shook him off roughly and growled lowly, ¡°From this day forward, we¡¯re going bridge to bridge and I¡¯m not going to haunt you anymore!¡±


    She got out of bed, her legs a little weak, and she sat down on the floor with a thud, her tailbone in a painful position.


    But the physical pain is nowhere near as bad as the pain in the heart.


    She¡¯s been expecting a baby for over eight months now, how can she just lose it?


    ¡°Tess, don¡¯t be like this ¡­,¡± Linda Mark rushed over to hold her, smiling harder than she was crying, ¡°Didn¡¯t I lose my baby too? It¡¯s no big deal, just have another one in the future!¡±


    ¡°Take me there Linda, I want to see him, just for a second, okay?¡± Tess Baker grabbed Linda Mark¡¯s arm and couldn¡¯t stop the tears.


    Kids cane back, but not this anymore ¡­


    Linda Mark struggled to get out a good word and was about to help Tess Baker up when a long figure picked her up first.


    ¡°Master Carter, what are you doing?¡± Linda Mark was furious, only yesterday she was d that Tess and Master Carter had made up, so she could live a peaceful life in the future, but Master Carter made such a mess today!


    Bowen Carter strides out the door with Tess Baker in his arms and asks in a cold voice, ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡±


    ¡°Follow me!¡± Linda Mark said without looking good, leading the way.


    Tess Baker, however, was determined not to let Bowen Carter hold her, struggling hard in his arms, ¡°You put me down!¡±


    A man who calls her child a feral doesn¡¯t deserve to see her child!


    Bowen Carter held her steady and wouldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°I told you to put me down!!!¡± Tess Baker screamed and struggled in his arms, and when she couldn¡¯t break free, she bit down on his arm, putting all her strength into her teeth.


    On the sidelines, Linda Mark was stunned; she had never seen Tess so mad.


    ¡°Loose lips.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s face was no different than it always was, except that his head was sweating from the pain.


    Tess Baker had tasted blood in her mouth, but she still wouldn¡¯t let go, instead increasing the force of her bite, her eyes full of hate.


    If Bowen Carter had sent her here earlier, maybe the baby wouldn¡¯t have died!


    A small piece of flesh was bitten off her arm, and Bowen Carter was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t really hold Tess Baker, and when her hands let go, she had tumbled to the floor.


    He subconsciously tried to pick up Tess Baker, but she braced her hands on the ground and looked at him with hostility, ¡°None of your business!¡±


    ¡°You think I would havee to the hospital if it wasn¡¯t for Grandpa?¡± Bowen Carter resisted the urge to help her, his handsome face a mockery.


    She was the one who betrayed him twice, and she was the one who should feel guilty, so who was she to me him for not trusting her?


    ASSISTANT followed him and sighed straight in her heart. If only the president really cared about madam as he said himself, then it wouldn¡¯t be so painful.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart ached unexpectedly, and she sneered, tears already running down her cheeks, mixing with the blood at the corners of her mouth in a way that looked shocking.


    He¡¯d never believed her, and she¡¯d been crazy before today to think they¡¯d have a smooth life afterward!


    ¡°Wipe it off.¡± Linda Mark took a tissue and knelt down, frowning as she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    Tess Baker took the paper towel, wiped it off haphazardly, and stood up with unusual difficulty, ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you take me to the baby.¡±


    I also wonder if the kid will me her ¡­


    Linda Mark hmmm¡¯d and helped her out.


    Bowen Carter watched Tess Baker¡¯s back, his fists clenching uncontrobly as blood seeped through his suit, then snaked down his hand and snapped to the floor.


    ¡°President, let the doctor take care of your wound.¡± ASSISTANT said. Thedy bit hard enough, the blood was flowing like this!


    Bowen Carter looked at the blood on the floor and asked something else, ¡°What do you think about this leak, Tess Baker says she didn¡¯t do it?¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°Tell the truth.¡±


    ASSISTANT hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Madam just happened to have used your phone the day before and met young master Gate, and the target of the leak was The Gate Group. from these clues, I can¡¯t believe what Madam said.¡±


    A look of pain shed under Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°On top of that, Madame has put a bug in your office before, which was even worse than this incident. So it makes sense that madam would do something like this again.¡± ASSISTANT continued.


    What Madame has done these two times is too bad for thepany, and since one thing leads to another, it¡¯s better for him to convince the president to stay away from Madame!


    Bowen Carter smiled to himself, everyone knew that Tess Baker had leaked to The Gate Group again, he was the only one still dreaming, hoping that she hadn¡¯t been the one to do this ¡­ He was so out of his mind!


    ¡°President, you¡¯re bleeding a lot, do you want to treat the wound first?¡± ASSISTANT asked again as she looked at the slowly increasing blood spots on the floor.


    ¡°No need.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even look at the wound on his arm and said coldly, ¡°Go ask the doctor where the baby is.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ want to go over to see that child?¡± Didn¡¯t you just call that child a bastard?


    Bowen Carter frowned, a sh of displeasure in his eyes.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the doctor, please wait a moment.¡± When he nodded, ASSISTANT left.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s fists clenched involuntarily at the thought of his child, who had died at birth, and a pallor fell over his handsome face.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker was ready to see the baby, but when she actually saw the baby in a tiny ball, lying there peacefully, thest string in her brain snapped.


    ¡°Tess, don¡¯t get too excited ¡­¡± Her face was so ugly that Linda Mark was worried.


    Tess Baker tried to say it was fine, but when she opened her mouth, it was as if something was stuck in the opening of her throat, choking her out of a word.


    She walked over to the child and reached out to touch its cold body, her throat tightening and a wave of dizziness in her head.


    Yesterday the baby was kicking her belly, howe today it¡¯s just lying here lifeless?


    She hasn¡¯t even gotten around to naming the baby yet ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault, it¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault for not taking care of you ¡­¡± Tess Baker murmured, her eyes blurring and her body stumbling a few times as she fell straight down.


    ¡°Tess? Tess what happened to you?!¡± Linda Mark was so scared that a cold sweat broke out on her back and rushed forward, helping Tess Baker up from the floor.


    Yet no matter what she said, no matter how she shook the man in her arms, Tess Baker kept her eyes tightly shut and immobile, her face horribly pale.


    Bowen Carter just came in and saw the scene, his pupils crinkled and a panic set in as he immediately stepped forward to pick up Tess Baker.


    ¡°You let go of Tess!¡± said Linda Mark with fire in her eyes, ¡°No need for you to show falsepassion here!¡±


    She spoke, reaching for Tess Baker.


    Bowen Carter applied force to his arm and blood dripped down his bony fingers to the floor, but he couldn¡¯t care less at the moment, ¡°Get out of the way if you don¡¯t want anything to happen to her!¡±


    Linda Mark looked at him with disdain, but fearing that something had really happened to Tess Baker, she hesitated for just a few seconds before giving up the fight.


    As long as Tess is okay, it doesn¡¯t matter who sends Tess there!


    ¡°Get the doctor!¡± Bowen Cartermanded ASSISTANT in a hushed voice, just sounding a little more urgent than usual.


    ASSISTANT nodded and immediately went to the doctor.

 Chapter 397 – Trying to kill Master Carter’s son?

    A certain upscale apartment.


    Crackling noises continued as Snowy Cole smashed everything she could onto the floor, spilling cups and vases, as well as broken remotes, cell phones, and iPads into pieces, leaving the floor a mess.


    She yelled frantically in her pajamas, ¡°Where¡¯s Carter? I want to see Carter!¡±


    ¡°Snowy stop it, it¡¯s your favorite veal chop,e here and have some.¡± Frank Duke was wearing a burgundy shirt, which was unbuttoned two times, and his sexy corbones mirrored the teardrops under his eyes.


    He forked up a piece of veal and tried to feed it to Snowy Cole, but she didn¡¯t appreciate it at all and just snatched the fork and threw it roughly to the floor.


    Frank Duke looked at the fork on the floor, the nted curve of his mouth growing wider, but the bottom of his peach eyes growing more bitter.


    Snowy Cole, however, was not affected by him at all, and in a fit of madness snatched the te out of his hand and threw it, ¡°I said I want Carter, did you hear me?¡±


    The te ttered to the floor and the neatly cut chunks of veal inside spilled out onto the floor, making the floor look even more of a mess.


    ¡°Snowy¡­¡± Frank Duke whispered to her, his eyes half narrowed like azy cat¡¯s.


    ¡°AHHH!¡± Snowy Cole screamed and jumped onto the bed in her shoes, cowering in a ball, ¡°Carter don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t you hit me, I really know I¡¯m wrong!¡±


    She looked scared at first, but soon became frantic, ¡°Tess Baker, bitch, it¡¯s all your fault! If it wasn¡¯t for you, Carter and I would still be fine!¡±


    Seeing her like this, Frank Duke¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of helplessness, he walked up and gentlyforted her, ¡°Tess Baker and Master Carter, they¡¯ll both get what¡¯sing to them, trust me.¡±


    He patted her back, his voice gorgeous and loving.


    ¡°Let Tess Baker die, only if she¡¯s dead, then no one will take Carter from me!¡± said Snowy Cole as if she had sobered up a bit, ¡°Frank Duke, don¡¯t you always say you love me? Why don¡¯t you help me get Tess Baker dead so I can be with Carter!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Frank Duke hooked his lips to agree, only a sh of displeasure quickly shed under his eyes. CarterCarterCarter, he had apanied her for such a long time, but she only had Master Carter in her eyes!


    Hearing this, Snowy Cole was always happy, like crazy and happy to the core, ¡°As long as Tess Baker is dead, Carter wille back to me ¡­ I¡¯ve been fighting with Tess Baker for so many years, she thought she was going to win, but in the end, she still not have to lose to me?¡±


    She first shouted gleefully, and then her voice grew lower and lower, and with an ecstatic face she cursed Tess Baker to be cut off from her children and to die ¡­ all the evil curses that she had used on Tess Baker!


    Knock knock!


    There was a knock on the door.


    Frank Duke raised his eyebrows slightly and got up to open the door.


    Standing outside the door is Lucy Kid, wrapped up with a big belly and wearing a sunsses mask and hat. She looks up at Frank Duke¡¯s wickedly handsome face, hiding the love in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t like people you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Frank Duke saidzily as he leaned against the door.


    Lucy Kid giggled inside, lowered her head a little sheepishly, and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s something I want to talk to Mr. Duke about.¡±


    In fact, it is fine to say it on the phone, but ¡­ she wants to see him.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Frank Duke let the door open, and when she was inside, closed it and said absently, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lucy Kid removes her sunsses and mask, her afterglow watching his figure carefully and fondly, ¡°I just wanted to talk about Master Carter and Tess Baker. I¡¯ve been doing everything you¡¯ve asked me to do, and Master Carter has done just as you predicted, and put this leak all on Tess Baker and divorced her.¡±


    She licked her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll do this, sort of fulfill the task ¡­¡±


    ¡°Tess Baker, die you little bitch!!!¡± Snowy Colees barreling out and pushes Lucy Kid to the floor, then sits on top of her, yanking her hard by the hair and pping her in the face.


    It happened so fast that before Lucy Kid had time to react, she was on the ground, her tailbone raw from the fall.


    Immediately afterward, the ps kepting.


    Ouch.


    It hurts.


    And there were pieces of something underneath her choking her, hurting her body.


    But Lucy Kid struggled a few times and couldn¡¯t break free at all.


    ¡°Snowy, you¡¯ve got the wrong person, she¡¯s not Tess Baker, she¡¯s the person I got to y Wendy Summer. If you hurt her, you won¡¯t have anyone to help you against Tess Baker.¡± Frank Duke grabs Snowy Cole and gentlyforts her.


    But Snowy Cole doesn¡¯t believe it at all and is still frantically struggling, ¡°You lied to me, this is Tess Baker. Frank Duke, are you like Carter, you¡¯ve got your eye on that little bitch Tess Baker?¡±


    Her cloaked, red eyes were too horrifying, and while Frank Duke restrained her, Lucy Kid stood up through the pain and stood far away.


    ¡°She¡¯s really not Tess Baker, I kid you not.¡± Frank Duke¡¯s hands were bleeding from Snowy Cole¡¯s gouges, but he wasn¡¯t annoyed at all and smiled as he exined to her.


    Lucy Kid watched the scene with envy and some bitterness in her eyes.


    She hadn¡¯t been in contact with Mr. Duke for long, but she knew he was ruthless and calcting, but Miss Cole was an exception, and he was genuinely kind to her.


    As for her ¡­


    She looked at the bleeding palm of her hand that had been stabbed, and even when she had been injured while carrying his child, he had never looked at her more than once, let aloneforted her ¡­


    ¡°Mr. Duke, I don¡¯t have much time before Master Carter and the others find out.¡± Seeing that Frank Duke still had the tendency to keepforting, Lucy Kid could only cautiously warn.


    Hearing this, Frank Duke gave her a raised eyebrow and pulled Snowy Cole, who was still cursing, into the second bedroom, shutting the man in anding out, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Master Carter and Tess Baker are divorced, and your mission of getting me to stray from them is kind of done, so can I be myself?¡± Lucy Kid really, really doesn¡¯t want to be Wendy Summer anymore, this life of being a mistress to someone makes her despise herself.


    Frank Duke slouched on the couch and shook his head, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lucy Kid blurted out, getting a little emotional, ¡°Master Carter is divorced and he¡¯s on bad terms with Tess Baker right now, and I did everything you asked!¡±


    Tess Baker helped her and she kept counting on Tess Baker, which made her heart in torment and hard to bear every day!


    She wants to get away from Wendy Summer¡¯s life and just be Lucy Kid!


    ¡°Tess Baker had a dead baby, and in a while, her oldest son will have an ident.¡± Frank Duke leaned back on the couch with his legs folded, his tone seeming to say it was a nice day, ¡°The baby in your belly will be the only great-grandchild of THE Carter family.¡±


    ¡°What do you ¡­ you mean?¡± Lucy Kid¡¯s voice was shaking as a weak sweat continued to break out on her head.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It means nothing.¡± Frank Duke stood up and lifted her chin, his mouth curled in an evil grin, ¡°Just wanting you to stay in THE Carter family for another decade or so, and I can raise the money.¡±


    ¡°You want ¡­ to get Master Carter¡¯s son killed so that your child can inherit THE Carter family assets?!¡± Lucy Kid said each word with difficulty.

 Chapter 398 – He Treats Their Child as a Wild Child

    A low chuckle escaped Frank Duke¡¯s throat, ¡°He or she is your child too.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Lucy Kid pushed him away of her own ord for the first time, blood from her hands staining his expensive shirt, ¡°You¡¯remitting a crime!¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Frank Duke smelt the blood on his shirt andughed with hostility from the


    Lucy Kid was so scared by hisugh that she turned her head and tried to walk away.


    ¡°Whatever happened to your grandma?¡± Frank Duke didn¡¯t press, just said softly, ¡°The doctor who treated your grandma just happened to be an old friend of mine.¡±


    ¡­


    Hospitals.


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to die, it¡¯s not going to die!¡± Tess Baker yelled, sitting up, sweat soaking her back.


    She smelled the disinfectant in the air, thought of all the child lying alone in the morgue, and lifted the covers to get out of bed.


    She¡¯s going to be with her kids!


    ¡°What do you want to go and do again?¡± Bowen Carter frowned and pressed her back onto the bed. She was so weak, wasn¡¯t she afraid something would happen if she went back and forth?


    Tess Baker looked at him coldly, not wanting to say a word, just sitting up again, ready to get out of bed.


    He treated their child like a wild child, she didn¡¯t!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face instantly darkened, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?!¡±


    Tess Baker continues to ignore him and steps into the slippers.


    He could me her and hate her for being sorry about her putting the bug in, but he should never, ever, ever have called their child feral!


    ¡°Tess, are you going to the restroom?¡± Linda Mark pushed past Bowen Carter and stood in front of Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker shook her head with a pale face and a hoarse voice, ¡°I want to go be with the baby, he¡¯s so lonely there all by himself.¡±


    She¡¯d rather it be her who died and her son who survived!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes shed with pain, but quickly returned to normal as if it had just been an illusion, ¡°He¡¯s dead, and he won¡¯t live if you visit him again.¡±


    She was very weak and the morgue was too cold for her.


    ¡°How can you ¡­¡± Tess Baker¡¯s heart felt like it was clogged with cotton, she looked at his cold as ice face and gasped, ¡°How can you say such a thing?!¡±


    Does Bowen Carter have a heart?


    This is his own son!


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Bowen Carter picked her up despite her struggles and ced her on the bed, tucked in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you mind me!¡± Tess Baker snapped, lifting the covers, her eyes red, ¡°I was so blind to find my son a daddy like you!¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Her child is dead and he¡¯s actually in the mood to talk smack!


    It¡¯s also true that in addition to this child, Wendy Summer has his child in her belly, and he has no shortage of women to bear his children!


    But this child was born to her in August of her pregnancy, flesh that fell from her body, and her heart ached!


    ¡°You finally admit it.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were shadowy and his gaze was like a knife, ¡°Did you want Dennis Gate to be your baby¡¯s daddy, huh?¡±


    ¡°Oh, think what you will.¡± Tess Bakerughed so hard that tears came out of her eyes, so what if she was devoted to him, in his heart, she was just a woman with two feet and no bottom!


    Off to the side Linda Mark looked on with a frown and said with a drawn face, ¡°Master Carter you¡¯d better go, you¡¯re not wee with Tess and me!¡±


    Tess is in such a physical state and Master Carter is still here saying these things, is he just dying to piss Tess off until he faints again?


    Bowen Carter wrinkled his brow, uneasy to go, but seeing Tess Baker¡¯s pale face and full of hostility, he said nothing and coldly exited the ward.


    ¡°Tess, you¡¯re so weak, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go see the baby yet.¡± Linda Mark sat on the edge of the hospital bed, ¡°You should recuperate for two days first, and then go see the baby when you¡¯re feeling better.¡±


    ¡°But I really want to see my child again, I¡¯m afraid ¡­ I¡¯ll never see him again ¡­¡± At one point during the second half of the sentence, Tess Baker broke down in tears, barely able to utter the words.


    Linda Mark hugged her and patted her back, ¡°I understand you, but you have to think about the little bastard, and me, and my parents and them. If something happened to you, would we be able to feel good about it?¡±


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t make a sound, she just couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flowing.


    She thought she made up with Bowen Carter and that this baby would be born into a happy, fulfilling family and not have to spend her days envying others with fathers like Mike!


    But he didn t even have a chance to look at the world, he just left, and his daddy ¡­ his daddy even called him a wild child and didn t recognize him!


    ¡­


    Linda Mark had beenforting Tess Baker, and when Tess Baker couldn¡¯t physically hold out any longer and fell asleep, she pushed the door open, ready to go out and get some air.


    As soon as she ended up opening the door, she saw Bowen Carter standing outside.


    She grunted and taunted, ¡°What¡¯s Master Carter still doing here? Trying to follow up a fight with Tess?¡±


    Bowen Carter hadn¡¯t expected her toe out of nowhere, and there was a sh of embarrassment in his eyes as he coldly ignored her and turned away.


    It¡¯s not that he cares about Tess Baker, he¡¯s just afraid that if something happens to her, he won¡¯t be able to exin it to his grandfather!


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Linda Mark called out to him and asked seriously, ¡°Master Carter, you were so nice to Tess yesterday, and today you¡¯re in this mess. If you¡¯re not going to have a good time with her, stay away from her!¡±


    Tess has been up and down with Master Carter for nine years, and she doesn¡¯t want Tess to bury the rest of her life¡¯s happiness in Master Carter¡¯s hands!


    Tess is beautiful and capable, and has plenty of suitors, so there¡¯s no need to hang on to the Master Carter tree!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a good time?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were a sneer, ¡°Have you ever asked your best friend what she did?¡±


    ¡°Tess didn¡¯t do this leak at The Carter Group, she waspletely unaware of it. You can¡¯t just pin all the shit on Tess because she did one wrong thing!¡± Everything that happened today was told to Tess before she fell asleep.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Bowen Carter sneered, suppressing his anger, ¡°All the clues point to her, and you¡¯re asking me to believe she didn¡¯t do this?¡±


    Linda Mark, ¡°I believe Tess when she says she didn¡¯t do it, but you don¡¯t. After all, it¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t trust Tess!¡±


    Bowen Carter is unwilling to engage in needless verbal sparring and trusts the evidence more than the unwarranted trust.


    He ignored Linda Mark and sauntered toward the elevator.


    The elevator opened and Carter¡¯s mother came hurrying out of it, tugging at his arm, ¡°Is it true about Tess Baker having a dead baby?¡±


    Hearing this, Bowen Carter blushed a little, but nodded.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t even work in the past few months, and she has been resting peacefully in herbor, so why did she suddenly go into prematurebor and give birth to a dead child?¡± Carter¡¯s mother had been looking forward to this child for such a long time, but when she suddenly heard this kind of news, she couldn¡¯t ept it for a while.


    She doesn¡¯t like Tess Baker, but she loves them the Carter family kids!


    And with Cable in front of him, surely this kid can¡¯t be bad, maybe a little genius too, how can he be gone all of a sudden?

 Chapter 399 – Death by Asphyxiation?

    ¡°The nurse said the umbilical cord was wrapped around the baby¡¯s neck and he suffocated.¡± Bowen Carter spoke calmly, but he couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists, smothering his heart.


    ¡°The umbilical cord is wrapped around the child¡¯s neck, this can be detected during the examination, what¡¯s wrong with the hospital?!¡± Carter¡¯s mother was so angry that her face changed, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital to ask for an exnation, we the Carter family sponsor so much money to them every year, this is how they repay us the Carter family?¡±


    She got into the elevator again and said with some urgency, ¡°Mike, you¡¯reing along.¡±


    Bowen Carter followed into the elevator, his eyes austere. If the hospital was indeed responsible for Tess Baker giving birth to a dead baby, he would make these people pay!


    The two men were followed by three bodyguards to the dean¡¯s office.


    Inside the office.


    ¡°Mrs. Nan, Master Carter? rare guest ah!¡± The dean was talking to the head of the neurology department, when he saw the twoe in, he hurriedly stood up to greet them, whilemanding the head of the neurology department, ¡°Quickly make some tea for the two of you!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Carter¡¯s mother got right to the point, ¡°Let me ask you, did you know about Tess Baker¡¯s regr pregnancy tests at your hospital?¡±


    Off to the side, Bowen Carter didn¡¯t make a sound, but the cold stare was more oppressive than Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s.


    The dean was d that he had made preparations in advance, ¡°This I know, and I am also the obstetrics side, Master Carter grandmother¡¯s pregnancy test results I have also read. The baby looks quite good, the little ¡­¡± girl will definitely be as beautiful as Grandma Master Carter in the future.


    But before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s stern voice, ¡°If the baby is growing well, how could he die of suffocation with the umbilical cord wrapped around his neck? If you don¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation today, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±


    ¡°Asphyxiation ¡­ asphyxiation death?¡± The dean was also confused, judging from the pregnancy test results, this wouldn¡¯t happen. And he counted the days, Master Carter¡¯s grandmother was just over eight months old, how did she give birth?


    While he was also confused, a man rushed in without even knocking, ¡°Dean, the doctor in our department said that Grandma Master Carter gave birth to a dead ¡­¡± baby.


    Upon seeing Bowen Carter and Carter¡¯s mother in the office, he didn¡¯t say hisst two words.


    ¡°Tell me specifically, what¡¯s going on?¡± A cold sweat broke out on the Dean¡¯s head, why was someone only telling him now about such a big deal? He had also specifically instructed them that Master Carter¡¯s grandmother had to make a report to him about everything!


    The doctor looked at Carter¡¯s mother and Bowen Carter with some restraint and said, ¡°The doctor and a couple of nurses said the baby was born dead, strangled by the umbilical cord.¡±


    ¡°Grandma Master Carter¡¯s previous pregnancy tests didn¡¯t even show any umbilical cord wrapping around the baby, so how could she be strangled by the umbilical cord?¡± Under Bowen Carter¡¯s cold gaze, the dean could even breathe easier.


    The doctor¡¯s head straight cold sweat, ¡°This ¡­ this I do not know ah.¡±


    ¡°Go get me the midwife and those nurses!¡± The dean yelled.


    The doctor immediately went out, and within a few moments called the midwife and a couple of nurses over.


    At first several of the men insisted that the child had been strangled by the umbilical cord, but Bowen Carter, seeing that they looked unusual, warned them.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    One of the nurses was crying in fear, ¡°You mustn¡¯t let the hospital fire us, I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it all.¡±


    The dean¡¯s heart was pounding out of his chest. What does that mean? What else is going on? Did they really make a mistake in delivering the baby and strangled it to death?


    It¡¯s over. It¡¯s over. He¡¯s done for as a dean!


    ¡°Say.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s face was expressionless.


    The little nurse was a little weak, but she cried, and the tears covered that, ¡°When we started to deliver Grandma Master Carter¡¯s baby, she just wouldn¡¯t cooperate with us.¡±


    ¡°She said she didn¡¯t want the child and asked us to make it look like an idental death, we definitely didn¡¯t agree ah! But ¡­ but she said, if we don¡¯t agree, she won¡¯t cooperate with us, and when ites to a dead body, none of us will be good.¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were shadowy and every word was squeezed from his throat, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ am telling the truth ¡­¡± the little nurse¡¯s eyes were swollen with tears, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them. ¡±


    She pointed to several other nurses and the midwife.


    Several nurses were too frightened to speak, just nodding their heads vigorously one by one.


    The doctor barely maintains hisposure, ¡°Master Carter, Mrs. Nan, this matter is really not our fault. At that time, the situation was critical, if we didn¡¯t agree to Master Carter¡¯s grandmother¡¯s request, we really could have killed two people, so we could only endure the pain and agree to Master Carter¡¯s grandmother¡¯s request.¡±


    ¡°Why did she let you do this?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s face was a dark cloud, a violent aura tumbling around him.


    The midwife was stared at by him, her hands and feet went limp, her lips couldn¡¯t stop trembling, and she couldn¡¯t say a word. I don¡¯t know whether she was scared or weak-minded, but cold sweat kept breaking out on her head.


    ¡°We ¡­ we don¡¯t know ¡­¡± spoke the same first little nurse, crying as she did, ¡°Who knows Master Carter¡¯s grandmother why she killed her own child? Say ¡­ maybe the baby wasn¡¯t Master Carter¡¯s own and she just ¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you talking nonsense about? Don¡¯t talk nonsense about things you don¡¯t have proof of!¡± The dean nearly jumped out of his skin at the young nurse¡¯s words as he turned to Bowen Carter and Carter¡¯s mother and smiled sardonically, ¡°The kid¡¯s a school intern, and she¡¯s talking out of her ass, so I¡¯ll apologize for her.¡±


    ¡°I am also right, if ¡­ if Master Carter grandmother is not weak hearted, she ¡­ how would she let us do this?¡± The little nurse stumbled over her words, her heart beating wildly, her crying, swollen eyes full of panic.


    The dean¡¯s face turned blue, ¡°You¡¯ve watched too many TV shows and are here to set up a story? Get out, all of you!¡±


    The midwife and a couple of other nurses rushed off dragging the little nurse who was still crying.


    ¡°Master Carter, Mrs. Nan, this ¡­ this ¡­¡± The dean really didn¡¯t know how to round up the situation, in fact, he thought that the little nurse had a good point, otherwise there was no way to exin Master Carter¡¯s grandmothermanded people to get their own children killed.


    And Grandma Master Carter sold out The Carter Group for her lover, which is known to many people, so maybe this dead kid belongs to Grandma Master Carter¡¯s lover!


    ¡°Where is that child?¡± Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s face was red for a moment and blue for a while, she was furious to the extreme, ¡°Dean Li, have someone do a paternity test on that dead child right now, I want to see the results today!¡±


    Thest word she shouted.


    ¡°No need.¡± Bowen Carter tightened his handsome face and turned on his heel, subconsciously trying to avoid the matter. Even though, the ¡®facts¡¯ were right in front of him.


    ¡°No what?¡± Carter¡¯s mother tugged at him, not allowing him to leave, ¡°You have to do this paternity test today, I need to see what Tess Baker is up to!¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed, the bags under his eyes rolling with anger.

 Chapter 400 Still won’t admit Tess Baker cheated on her?

    The dean stood aside with trepidation, his head constantly sweating outward, but he didn¡¯t even dare to wipe it off.


    I should have known that he would have traveled today, the more he knew about the secrets of the mansion, the worse it would be for him. If the test resultse out, this child is really not Master Carter s ¡­ Why should he know this kind of thing?


    ¡°No loose ends!¡± Carter¡¯s mother has never hated someone as much as she hates Tess Baker, ¡°Whether Tess Baker is a good one or a bad one, I want a result!¡±


    Afraid that Bowen Carter would force his way out, she yanked him by a hair and gave it to the dean on the side, ¡°Go, get a paternity test right now! I¡¯ll wait here, and when the resultse back, I¡¯ll leave!¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­ okay, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to do it right away.¡± The dean took the hair with both hands and waved his hand to call the head of the neurology department, ¡°Take this hair and go have them do a paternity test, as fast as you can!¡±


    He was all for using that as an excuse to get out of here, but he didn¡¯t feelfortable leaving the head neurologist here with Master Carter and Mrs. South.


    The head of neurology carefully took the hair and headed for the door on wobbly feet, during which he even identally tripped over his own feet and almost fell to the floor.


    ¡°I have business at the office.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s face was calm, but all the cells in his body were tense, and his heart wasn¡¯t as calm as it appeared.


    With that, he turned and headed out the door.


    He¡¯d rather fool himself than read any paternity report!


    ¡°Is there really something going on at thepany, or do you not want to admit that Tess Baker cheated on you?¡± Carter¡¯s mother called after him.


    Bowen Carter acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard and continued to walk out the door, his face just getting harder and harder.


    But Carter¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t even give him a chance to escape, ordering a couple of bodyguards, ¡°You guys stop him!¡±


    Several bodyguards responded and immediately stepped forward to stop Bowen Carter from getting out.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Get out of the way, all of you!¡± Bowen Carter clenched both fists, the wound from Tess Baker¡¯s bite disintegrating due to the sheer force of it, blood dripping down his hand to the floor.


    His aura was so strong that a few of the bodyguards cowered a bit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget who you are!¡± Carter¡¯s mother was determined to keep Bowen Carter, ¡°If you take one step back today, you¡¯re leaving right now!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the bodyguard, who had just had a few moments of withdrawal, immediately became firm and stood steadily in front of Bowen Carter.


    The atmosphere was tense as the two sides went toe-to-toe.


    Dean swallowed hard, sweat dampening his back.


    The results of the paternity test have not yete out, the atmosphere is tense like this, if the resultse out, the child is really not Master Carter s ¡­ Hey, what can we do in a while!


    ¡°I say again, get out of the way.¡± Bowen Carter tightened his handsome face, his eyes beady.


    His gaze was too intimidating, the bodyguards were so scared that they took a step back in unison, looking at Carter¡¯s mother cursing. Unable to do so, the captain of the bodyguards could only stiffly step forward, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Master Carter, but ¡­ but we can¡¯t get out of the way.¡±


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Bowen Carter had mmed his fist into the bodyguard captain¡¯s face.


    The bodyguards were confused and looked helplessly at Carter¡¯s mother. Master Carter had studied Taekwondo and could do Sanshou, so if he made a move, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him with only defense!


    But if they do, they¡¯ll hurt Master Carter!


    ¡°Mike, are you crazy?!¡± Carter¡¯s mother was so angry that there was a tremor in her voice, ¡°Stop it or I¡¯ll make them do it!¡±


    Bowen Carter, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, coldly kicked at one of the bouncers. Either way, he wouldn¡¯t be staying around today to see the paternity test results!


    ¡°Cut him off, just don¡¯t kill him!¡± This attitude of his angered Carter¡¯s mother, who was now basically certain that the child was not Mike¡¯s, and he insisted on leaving, obviously trying to avoid the truth.


    Cuckolding, thest thing a man can tolerate, and this savvy son of his tries to be vague about it! I don¡¯t know what Tess Baker has put in Mike¡¯s head!


    With Carter¡¯s mother calling the shots, the bodyguards can get their hands dirty.


    But they were afraid of Bowen Carter¡¯s identity, and struck with some constraint, and it took a great deal of effort to stop him, and each of them was more or less badly bruised.


    Carter¡¯s mother, angry as she was, still cared for her son, and when she saw that Bowen Carter was bleeding from his arm, she rushed to the dean and said, ¡°Get someone to bandage him up.¡±


    ¡°Good ¡­¡±.


    Dean had only said one word when Bowen Carter covered his little arm and interrupted with a cold, ¡°No need!¡±


    Dean was sandwiched between the two, in a bit of a bind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bandage it if I say so, don¡¯t pay any attention to him!¡± Carter¡¯s mother really doesn¡¯t understand, in the past, she used to say and do whatever her son did, howe it¡¯s so hard for them to have a good conversation now?


    The dean called for a doctor.


    Bowen Carter frowned and wouldn¡¯t let the doctor touch him, Carter¡¯s mother had two bodyguards grab him and forcefully pull up his sleeve. It was a bloody looking mess with a clear teeth mark on his little arm and a small piece of flesh bitten off.


    ¡°Did Tess Baker bite it?¡± It looked like a woman¡¯s bite, and Carter¡¯s mother could have guessed who the murderer was from the tip of her toes.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed as he broke free of his bodyguard¡¯s shackles, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t think of anyone else who would dare bite you besides her!¡± Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes reddened as she spoke, tears baring down her face, ¡°You¡¯re so out of your mind, letting a woman with her head in the clouds climb on top of you!¡±


    The son she had worked so hard to raise was bullied so much by another woman, she felt ufortable in her heart and felt aggrieved on behalf of her son.


    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s not her, don¡¯t you dare guess.¡± Bowen Carter nced at her red eyes and frowned, not struggling any further, allowing the doctor to tend to his wounds.


    The doctor was being watched by Bowen Carter, along with Carter¡¯s mother and the dean, and was so mentally stressed that he found it difficult to treat even such a simple wound.


    After treating the wound, the doctor didn¡¯t even stay for a second and left immediately.


    The office was dead silent, and Dean felt tormented for even breathing out loud.


    After more than three hours of this dead silence, there was a knock on the office door and a doctor walked in, holding a paternity report.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s spine was straight, his whole body tensed together, but he didn¡¯t nce at the paternity report.


    ¡°Give it to me!¡± Carter¡¯s mother rushed over and snatched the paternity report right out of her hand, her face turning blue when she saw the results of the paternity test, ¡°Save me the trouble of saying that I falsely used Tess Baker, see for yourself!¡±


    A wild child has the audacity to im to be their THE Carter family¡¯s child, does Tess Baker think they are stupid?


    Bowen Carter just scanned the bottom of the appraisal and his eyes went dark, anger and jealousy festering in the back of his mind, tearing at his heart.


    ¡°When I heard that Tess Baker had a dead baby, I was trying tofort and console her and bury the baby in a generous manner ¡­ Heh, Tess Baker is taking us the Carter family for fools, I¡¯ll have to go after her to get a statement! ¡± Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were spitting fire, and she was about to walk out the door with the paternity report in her hand.


    Bowen Carter tugged at her, trying to suppress the anger in his heart, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

 Chapter 401 I’ll take care of my own business.

    ¡°Get Tess Baker!¡± gasped Carter¡¯s mother, really not understanding, ¡°You¡¯ve been so good to her, what the hell¡¯s she got against being with that THE Gate?¡±


    Hearing about Tess Baker and Dennis Gate had gotten her fired up before, but that was always legend and spection, but this paternity report was solid proof that Tess Baker had cheated on her!


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle my own affairs, I don¡¯t need you to interfere.¡± Bowen Carter snatched the paternity report with a cold face, his whole body radiating a gust of cold air, and turned around to walk out the door.


    Carter¡¯s mother, however, was uneasy and tugged him from behind, ¡°Do you want to handle this on your own, or do you want to harbor her? If you¡¯re still thinking about how to help her at a time like this, you¡¯re reallycking in heart!¡±


    Bowen Carter stiffened and didn¡¯t make a sound, just broke free of her grip and strutted out, the paternity report in his hand, long since crumpled into a ball.


    Tess Baker, she¡¯s a real piece of work!


    ¡­


    Bang!


    The loud bang from the door woke Tess Baker, who sat up with some difficulty and looked at the dark figure that had burst through the doorway.


    It was already dark, and Linda had gone off somewhere, and the ward, with no lights on, was so dark that it was impossible to see the faces of the visitors.


    But even so, she recognized from the blurred figure of the visitor that it was Bowen Carter, and an angry Bowen Carter at that.


    Heh, what¡¯s he mad about again?


    Did someone say something about her in front of him again?


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was full of exhaustion.


    At this point, she¡¯s not asking to get back together with Bowen Carter or anything, she¡¯s just asking to get along and not get entangled with each other!


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t answer, just took a step closer to the hospital bed, the business of leather shoes and floorboards tapping inexplicably a little eerie in the dark night.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Tess Baker had just opened her mouth when he grabbed her by the neck, and as the choking sensation grew heavier, she saw him bend over, his handsome face pressing closer and closer.


    Bowen Carter pushed so hard that the veins in his hands popped up, each word squeezed from the depths of his throat, ¡°Killing the feral bastard and then ying the poor guy, you¡¯ve got a good one!¡±


    Thanks to the fact that he really had a hard day for this child, it turned out not to be his child at all!


    Tess Baker had less and less oxygen in her chest and her face was suffocating and she could barely breathe. She clutched at him with both hands in an attempt to break him, but it was all to no avail.


    ¡°When were you together? Five years ago, or earlier?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and each word was asked with extraordinary difficulty.


    He had lived for twenty-nine years and had never fallen so far!


    Doesn¡¯t she and Dennis Gateugh at how stupid he is every time they meet?


    Tess Baker and his face were almost pressed together, their breath entwined with each other¡¯s, but there was no semnce of ambiguity.


    The strength in his hands was increasing, she could even hear the clicking sound of her bones, the strength in his hands just needed to increase a little bit more to break her neck.


    No, there was no need for more force, she couldn¡¯t breathe anymore, there was a ckness before her eyes, in a few minutes she would have suffocated.


    It¡¯s the first time Tess Baker has been this close to death, but her first thought isn¡¯t fear, it¡¯s worry.


    If she did die today, what would people say about Mike, that his daddy suspected her mommy of cheating on him and killed his mommy?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer? Now you know you regret it? Huh?¡± Bowen Carter was going crazy with jealousy, what was it about him that made her betray him so many times for Dennis Gate?


    Tess Baker grabbed his hand with all her strength, desperately trying to say something, but all that came out of her throat was a ho-ho-ho sound.


    Her face flushed unnaturally, and her struggles became less and less strong.


    Is it really ¡­ going to die like this?


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Just then there was a rush of footsteps. Linda Mark rushed over without even turning on the lights, shoving Bowen Carter out of the way and then gasping for breath as she stepped in front of Tess Baker.


    The action was so great that the rice she had just bought fell to the ground, and the fried vegetables and rice and soup spilled all over the floor, sshing onto her and Bowen Carter¡¯s pant legs, but neither of them cared about that at the moment.


    ¡°Cough cough cough!¡± Tess Baker clutched her neck with both hands and coughed so violently that her throat hurt and tears sprang to her eyes.


    Linda Mark tried to get her some water, but with Bowen Carter leering at her and her unease with Tess Baker, she ended up having to give Tess Baker a light pat on the back.


    Bowen Carter was standing right next to the hospital bed, radiating a strong dark aura, like a demon, full of fury.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going? Feeling better? Does it still hurt? Does your throat hurt? Does it hurt anywhere else? Do you need me to call the doctor to take a look at you?¡± Linda Mark asked several questions in a row, her eyes full of anxiety.


    Tess Baker shook her head slowly, having almost slowed down by now, her entire body deted and her hospital gown soaked with sweat.


    Her head was also a sweaty, sticky mess, and she ruffled her hair, her heart even colder as a coolness came over her forehead.


    Was Bowen Carter really going to kill her if Linda hadn¡¯t rushed over?


    ¡°Master Carter, do you know that Tess just gave birth and her body is still weak?¡± Seeing that she was really fine, Linda Mark only had time to get angry with Bowen Carter, ¡°It¡¯s fine that you didn¡¯t take Tess to the hospital first time when she was in earlybor, it¡¯s fine that you¡¯re not sad that the baby is gone, what did you just want to do? Strangle Tess?¡±


    Even without the lights on, she could see clearly that Master Carter had a fierce look on his face and had clearly dealt a deadly blow!


    It¡¯s hard to believe that this man was all honeymoon with Tess yesterday!


    Bowen Carter grunted, unable to keep his fists from clenching.


    He did just try to strangle Tess Baker, and after he killed her, he killed himself. Even down there, she wasn¡¯t going to get rid of him!


    ¡°Sure Tess is in this ward?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandma Master Carter recuperated in this ward after giving birth.¡±


    ¡°Why are the lights on sote? No one¡¯s in there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that Grandma Master Carter is asleep, so please try to keep your voice down when you go in.¡±


    At that moment, there was a conversation outside the door, followed by footsteps entering the ward. With a snap, someone turned on the lights, and the whole ward was instantly lit up.


    Elder Si, Ben Si, and the nurse looked at the trio in the hospital room with surprise and a look of undisguised embarrassment on their faces.


    With so many people inside the hospital room, howe they don¡¯t even turn on a light? They thought Tess Baker was the only one in there, and she was still asleep. ¡­N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    David Gate, on the other hand, is holding Ben Si¡¯s arm, looking like he¡¯s watching the show. Tess Baker, the vixen, caused her grandfather and the Gate family to be what they are now, and she¡¯s finally getting some justice!


    ¡°Master Carter is here too? What a coincidence.¡± Ben Si smiled and chatted awkwardly, but his heart was filled with apprehension. From the looks of it, it seems that Tess Baker and Master Carter are having a bad time, how can they help their Si family like this?


    Bowen Carter swept his cold eyes over the crowd, his eyes rolling back in shock.


    The nurse who brought the Si old man¡¯s few people unconsciously took a step back, hurriedly said that there was something else to do, and immediately left.

 Chapter 402 – So What If You Find Your True Kin?

    The atmosphere in the hospital room was oppressive and suffocating, and the aroma of the meal spilled on the floor spread to every corner.


    Ben Si smiled twice, lifted the rice carried in his hand upwards, and asked cautiously, ¡°It¡¯s this time of the day, has Master Carter eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten, why don¡¯t you eat something together, what I bought isn¡¯t ¡­ ¡°less.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Bowen Carter suppressed the anger rolling through his mind.


    Ben Si froze, ¡°¡­ huh?¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were shooting mes, anger and jealousy rushing through his heart, on the verge of tearing it apart.


    David Gate has a sneer on his face, did Ben Si really think he could save the Si family with one Tess Baker? It¡¯s a miscalction!


    Ben Si was about to say more when Master Si stopped him with a look, then looked rather scornfully in Bowen Carter¡¯s direction and took the lead.


    Ben Si and David Gate followed him.


    Taking it all in, Tess Baker let out a bitterugh, her heart crumpling hard together.


    So what if I find my real family?


    When she was useless to them, they threw her away as usual!


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s funny to y me?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were shadowy underneath and his voice was quite a bit darker than usual.


    Tess Bakerughed mockingly, ¡°Bowen Carter, aren¡¯t you losing your mind saying that?¡±


    Aside from the wiretap thing, when has she ever fooled him? Instead, it¡¯s him who promises her a future twice, only to turn around and question her over something unfounded!


    Wasn¡¯t he ying a trick on her?


    Bowen Carter sneered and mmed the paternity report, which had long been clutched into a ball in his hand, into her face, the corner of the paper ball even poking into her eye.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going Tess, is there any difort in your eyes?¡± Linda Mark asked Tess Baker worriedly as she hurriedly picked up the paper ball.


    Tess Baker shook her head, something clogged her throat and she couldn¡¯t get a word out, her heart was sore. The corners of her eyes were a little sour and hard too, but not because of that paper ball poking them.


    ¡°First you try to strangle Tess, then you hit Tess in the eye with something, you¡¯ve gone a little too far!¡± Linda Mark¡¯s face was red with anger and her hands were shaking as she pointed at Bowen Carter.


    Tess Baker hung her head down and just bit her lip in death.


    This feeling of going from heaven to hell was too unbearable, if she could, she would rather be in hell all the time, at least it wouldn¡¯t be as unbearable as it was now!


    ¡°I¡¯m really still Tess Baker over the top, so you might as well read the paternity report.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were crimson.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for this paternity test, he doesn¡¯t know how long he would have been kept in the dark by Tess Baker!


    Ten years? Twenty years? Or a lifetime?


    Tess Baker looked up, teary eyed and full of disbelief, ¡°You actually ¡­ went for a ¡­ paternity test?¡±


    It was just one sentence, but she had an extraordinarily hard time saying it, even choking up at one point to the point where she could barely speak.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re scared now?¡± Bowen Carter cupped her chin, the bottom of his eyes were full of shadowy. She hadn¡¯t even seen the results yet and she was scared¡­ was she really weak?


    Tess Baker forcefully patted off his hand, smiled and cried, her chest so blocked that she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    She¡¯s exined this so many times and he still thinks she¡¯s had sex with other men?


    Heh, heh, even if their child died, he had to toss him out of his misery!


    ¡°Tess, the identification results say it¡¯s not Master Carter¡¯s son, did the hospital get the wrong kid?¡± By this time, Linda Mark had opened the paper ball and saw the identification results.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, and she wiped a tear from her eye as she took the crumpled paternity test results and nced at them.


    When she saw the results of the test, a surge of hope red up in her heart, and not caring about Bowen Carter¡¯s attitude, she excitedly asked, ¡°Bowen Carter, this paternity test is real, right? I mean, the doctor didn¡¯t tamper with the results and the baby isn¡¯t mistaken, right?¡±


    She was so happy she was incoherent.


    If this paternity report is true, it means that the hospital made a mistake and her child is not dead at all!


    However, in Bowen Carter¡¯s opinion, she was just forcing a smile and trying to find an excuse to lie to him. He snorted coldly, his eyebrows full of mockery, ¡°To get this bastard killed by your own hand is to be afraid that I will find out his identity, right? It¡¯s really hard for you!¡±


    ¡°What personally killed this child, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Tess Baker said hastily, sitting up with her hands propped up on the bed and a look of joy in her eyes.


    It should have been the hospital that had identally gotten her baby wrong, and her baby hadn¡¯t died at all! She was going to find the doctor who had delivered her baby that day and ask him to get it back for her!


    But no sooner had she gotten out of bed than Bowen Carter clutched her arm and yanked her to him, gritting her teeth, ¡°They¡¯ve admitted it, and you¡¯re still lying to me?!¡±


    Is he that gullible in her mind?


    And yes, he did lie quite well, or he wouldn¡¯t have been fooled by her so many times!


    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± Tess Baker struggled as hard as she could, but couldn¡¯t struggle at all, her face was hard, ¡°You let go of me, I¡¯m going to get the baby!¡±


    He doesn¡¯t care about their child, she does!


    ¡°Are you looking for the baby, or are you trying to escape while you can?!¡± Bowen Carter clutched her tightly and flung her violently onto the bed, like a frenzied beast, ¡°Say it!!!¡±


    It hadn¡¯t been long since the wound on Tess Baker¡¯s lower back had just about gone away, and at that moment it hurt like hell when he dropped her like that, just knocking her against the bedpan. She propped her elbows on the bed and looked Bowen Carter dead in the eye, not saying a word.


    She had no idea what he was talking about!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She was just going to ask for news about the baby. Why would he say she ran away?


    ¡°Why did you carry this wild child if you were afraid I would find out what he was?¡± Bowen Carter bent down and forced himself closer to her, a scowl on his handsome face, ¡°To kill your own child with your own hands, you have a cruel heart!¡±


    ¡°What personally killed your own child?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s brow furrowed as she tried to hold back the pain in her lower back, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    She spoke trying to push him away, this one that died wasn¡¯t her child, she had to ask the doctor who all the natural children were. No matter what, she had to get her real child back!


    But as soon as she straightened up, she was pinned back down on the bed by Bowen Carter, who locked onto her as if he wanted to eat her apart, ¡°The doctors and nurses who delivered your baby have admitted that you personally threatened them to kill this baby!¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart stuttered and her face filled with surprise.


    She¡¯s never told the doctors and nurses anything like that before, so why would they lie?


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t expecting this to be discovered by me?¡± Bowen Carter sneered, his heart tugging hard together, ¡°Tess Baker, you¡¯re really impressing me!¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t he be d she didn¡¯t get Mike killed in the first ce!


    Tess Baker held back her anger and tried to maintain herposure, ¡°I don¡¯t know why doctors and nurses lie, but I¡¯ve never done anything like that.¡±


    She paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°And by the way, this deceased child is not yours, but the one in my belly is your seed, it doesn¡¯t matter if you admit him or not, now please get out of the way, I¡¯m going to find him!¡±


    With that said, she pushed Bowen Carter away from her with all her might and stood up, heading for the door.

 Chapter 403 – A Tiger’s Poison Doesn’t Eat Its Children

    Linda Mark walked beside her, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡°Right away, you¡¯re going to regret what you¡¯ve done.¡± This time, Bowen Carter didn¡¯t stop Tess Baker, just clenched his fists in a cold warning and left the hospital room with crimson eyes in his stride.


    Bang!


    With the door mmed heavily shut, Linda Mark came back to her senses and asked hesitantly, ¡°Master Carter thinks you had this baby with another man? And thinks you had the doctors and nurses kill the baby to destroy the evidence?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Hmm.¡± It took a long time before Tess Baker nodded her head, looking forlorn.


    What is she to Bowen Carter, if she¡¯s not the son of a tiger? A victim of no crime?


    Linda Mark¡¯s face instantly darkened, ¡°With such a big brain, why doesn¡¯t he go be a screenwriter? The paternity report says it¡¯s not his child, shouldn¡¯t his first thought be that the child is in the wrong arms?¡±


    ¡°Still don¡¯t believe me.¡± Tess Baker gave a bitterugh, her face looking paler and paler in the light.


    Linda Mark wanted to grab Bowen Carter back and yell at him as she pulled Tess Baker and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get the paternity report on the baby and you so we can show you didn¡¯t lie to him!¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Tess Baker shook her head no, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you don¡¯t believe it, and there¡¯s no use talking about it.¡±


    So what if she got a paternity test?


    Maybe Bowen Carter will think she paid off the doctor who did the paternity test, or suspect that the doctor mishandled the test and got the results wrong.


    He doesn¡¯t believe her. Anything she says is a lie.


    Linda Mark¡¯s eyes also fell a little at the thought of all the bad things she and Cliff Ford had done.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something happy, since the kid got it wrong, my kid should be fine.¡± Tess Baker smiled and eagerly headed out the door.


    There aren¡¯t that many people having babies on the same day, and since her baby was born early and must have weighed a lot less than the other kids, she¡¯s sure to find her baby soon!


    Linda Mark nods and walks beside her, just a little bit guilty inside.


    The doctor said the baby was born dead, asphyxiated by the umbilical cord, and the mistake was made before the baby even left the delivery room? That¡¯s not true. The baby just came out of Tess Baker¡¯s body. How could there be a mistake?


    Also, what happened to the doctors and nurses admitting that Tess told them to kill the baby? Something is definitely wrong with these doctors and nurses!


    Tess Baker and Linda Mark went to the doctor who delivered her, and the nurse on duty said that doctor was off for the night, and the nurses just happened to be out.


    ¡°Can you give me their cell phone numbers, I¡¯ll call them and ask them something!¡± Tess Baker was so anxious that two pimples popped up in just half an hour.


    ¡°Sorry ma¡¯am.¡± The nurse on duty said, ¡°We can¡¯t divulge information about doctors and nurses in private, so please understand.¡±


    There are more and more doctor-patient disputes, and this is to protect doctors and nurses.


    Linda Mark didn¡¯t bother with the bullshit and called the dean directly, but he actually didn¡¯t answer her call! She cursed and called several more times, but no one answered.


    ¡°They¡¯reing to work tomorrow, so please wait for the twodies.¡± The nurse on duty said.


    Tess Baker was pale, ¡°They have mistaken my child with a dead child, I want to find my child quickly, and I beg you to sympathize with me as a woman inbor.¡±


    ¡°In that case, then please wait a moment, I¡¯ll call Dr. Mark and ask him.¡± After the duty nurse finished speaking, she called that Dr. Mark and briefly exined the situation.


    Dr. Mark, ¡°She gave birth to a dead child, she can¡¯t ept it for a while and doesn¡¯t want to admit such a fact, you don¡¯t have to pay any attention to her.¡±


    The nurse on duty looked up at Tess Baker and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not like she¡¯s mentally ill.¡±


    Dr. Mark, ¡°Can you tell at a nce if she¡¯s mentally ill? I¡¯ll put it here first, she¡¯s Tess Baker, Grandma Master Carter, there are some things you¡¯d better stay out of, knowing more won¡¯t do you any good!¡±


    After saying that, he directly hung up the phone.


    Seeing this, Tess Baker eagerly asked, ¡°What did Dr. Mark say?¡±


    ¡°¡­ He said the baby wasn¡¯t mistaken.¡± The nurse on duty said somewhat sheepishly.


    ¡°No way, the paternity test has already been done, this is not my child!¡± Tess Baker really wanted to find her child quickly, ¡°Can you please give me Dr. Mark¡¯s contact information and I¡¯ll talk to him myself!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, this is out of order. Dr. Mark ising to the hospital tomorrow, you can talk to him then.¡± The nurse on duty said.


    Tess Baker and Linda Mark say a lot of nice things and try to get money to buy Dr. Mark¡¯s contact information from the nurse. The nurse is a little moved by the string of zeros on the check, but refuses for fear of getting involved in the hoi polloi business.


    They had no choice but to wait until the next morning to see Dr. Mark.


    But Dr. Mark actually didn¡¯t show up, saying he was out of the country on a business trip that might take a month or two!


    ¡°Something is definitely wrong with this doctor and those nurses!¡± Linda Mark was standing in the doorway of Dr. Mark¡¯s office, getting pissed off, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go find those nurses!¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, one of the nurses who helped Tess Baker deliver the baby just happened to pass by the office door, showing off her new LV bag to a few other nurses.


    ¡°That bag is so expensive, how can we afford it with our sry? Tell me the truth, are you a rich kid? Or do you have a new rich boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating, this bag isn¡¯t as expensive as you say, I still have several at home!¡± The little nurse said with disdain, but her eyes were full of smugness.


    Linda Mark let go of Tess Baker and took a few quick steps, tugging on the little nurse with a not-so-nice attitude, ¡°Stay, I need to see you!¡±


    ¡°Who are you, I don¡¯t know ¡­ you,¡± the little nurse saw Tess Baker in the middle of her sentence and her face went white.


    Seeing this, the little nurses next to her made excuses to leave.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker hadn¡¯t slept well all night and had heavy dark circles under her eyes. She wasn¡¯t in the mood at the moment to pursue the doctors and nurses who said she had killed her baby, she just wanted to know, ¡°Where is my baby now?¡±


    When she first learned that the baby wasn¡¯t dead, she thought it was just a hospital error that got the wrong baby.


    But she¡¯d thought about it all night, connecting what Bowen Carter had said to the reality, and it was hard to believe that they were purely coincidental.


    ¡°In ¡­ the morgue ah.¡± There was a sh of weakness in the bottom of the little nurse¡¯s eyes, and then she made a look of concern, ¡°Grandma Master Carter, don¡¯t be too sad, this child is gone, you¡¯re still young, you can regenerate.¡±


    She patted Tess Baker¡¯s hand gently.


    Tess Baker moved her hand away and held back her anger, asking as calmly as she could, ¡°A paternity test has been done, this child is not mine, where is my child?¡±


    ¡°I know what you said about the paternity test, but it was a paternity test between the child and Master Carter, and just because the child isn¡¯t Master Carter¡¯s doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not yours. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± The little nurse said without skipping a beat, and came close to explicitly saying that Tess Baker had cheated on her!


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t hold back half the time long ago and practically yelled out, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you one more time, where is my child now? Where the hell did you guys get him?!¡±


    She had no grudge against these people, why would they want to harm her like that?

 Chapter 404 – Your child is sitting in the morgue.

    ¡°You¡¯d better be honest about this, or don¡¯t me me for doing it.¡± Linda Mark activated his wrist a few times and his face was not good, this is too fucking bullying!


    The little nurse was a little afraid, she looked at the crowd of peopleing and going, and suddenly kneeled on the ground and cried, ¡°Master Carter Grandma, you were afraid that the cheating thing would be discovered, and you personally forced us to kill your child yesterday! Now you are asking me to hand over a live child, this ¡­ this I can t do it!¡±


    There were a lot of patients, patients¡¯ families and hospital staffing and going, and when they heard this, some of them who were not in a hurry gathered around and waited to see what was going on.


    ¡°People do what people do, advise you not to go too far!¡± Tess Baker stared the little nurse dead in the face and gritted her teeth, ¡°Where did you get my child? Is he still in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Your child is put in the morgue, you know about this!¡± The little nurse cried with a snotty nose and tears, looking extraordinarily pitiful.


    Tess Baker crouched down and locked eyes with her, patience long since exhausted, ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about, don¡¯t y dumb! I can let you off the hook for ndering me if you tell me where the baby is!¡±


    ¡°Your child is really in the morgue, I didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± The little nurse cowered like a small white flower swaying in the wind, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll take you to the morgue right now to find your child!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still not telling the truth? Then I¡¯ll have to call the police and go through the judicial process!¡± Tess Baker coldly took out her cell phone, no matter what, she must find her child!


    ¡°Grandma Master Carter, you are emotionally unstable right now, it¡¯s better not to call the police.¡± The little nurse stood up and supported Tess Baker¡¯s arm, saying with a worried face, ¡°We didn¡¯t get your child wrong at all, and if you call the police now, it¡¯s a false rm!¡±


    Tess Baker was really disgusted by her and shrugged her off, ¡°I¡¯ll take the consequences for what I¡¯ve done, and you¡¯ll have to take the consequences yourself for what you¡¯ve done, and don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance if you do get caught!¡±


    The young nurse said with affection, ¡°You just lost your baby and can¡¯t ept this, that¡¯s why you feel we reced your baby, I can understand how you feel.¡±


    She then said, ¡°But I think it¡¯s better for you to calm down for a while before talking about this matter. If you report it to the police now, it will be your fault if it is found out, and you will be the only one who will be hurt in time.¡±


    ¡°No need for your fake kindness!¡± Tess Baker gave her a cold sweeping look and, at her somewhat panicked nce, dialed 911.


    There was a murmur around¨C


    ¡°The other little nurse was all for her consideration, and she still has this attitude, it¡¯s really not a good job in any profession!¡±


    ¡°This is a dog¡¯s bite.¡±


    ¡°This hospital staff is still very good, still thinking about the patients in this situation. If it were me, I¡¯d want to hit someone!¡±


    ¡°I think this woman who suddenly lost her child and may have been stimted to have some mental problems is also a poor person ¡­¡±


    Linda Mark was furious to hear it, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense here if you don¡¯t know anything, just disperse!¡±


    A group of people who do not know anything at all about the food, but also one of them as their own Sherlock Holmes!


    But she said that as if she hadn¡¯t, and a crowd still gathered around, pointing at Tess Baker and the girls with their opinions.


    Tess Baker tried hard not to listen to the people talking nonsense and waited for the Public Safety side to answer. It was hard to get someone on that side to answer, and she was about to speak when her cell phone was snatched away from her.


    She turned and caught a glimpse of a cold-faced Bowen Carter, his gaze poking at her like a knife.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been humiliated enough?¡± Bowen Carter asked coldly, holding her cell phone.


    Upon hearing this, Tess Baker justughed, ¡°What¡¯s the shame in me calling the police for my kids? Give me back my cell phone!¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe it was his child, didn¡¯t want to care about that child, she did, she couldn¡¯t let her child wander!


    Bowen Carter gave her a sidelong nce, walked over to the window, pulled it open, and threw the phone straight down.


    ¡°Bowen Carter!¡± screamed Tess Baker, her eyes on fire, anger churning in her heart, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget, this is your kid too, don¡¯t you want to find him?!¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Bowen Carter sneered, tugging her outside.


    It¡¯s hard for her to be sophomoric even now! But there¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to let her call the police and make it known that she¡¯s cheating on him!


    The crowd of onlookers see Bowen Carter looking like he¡¯s not to be messed with and automatically make way for them.


    The little nurse exhaled heavily, said a few thank you¡¯s to the crowd of onlookers, and left.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Master Carter, what are you taking Tess for?¡± Linda Mark went after her and yanked hard on Bowen Carter¡¯s suit jacket.


    Bowen Carter stopped and looked at her coldly.


    Linda Mark involuntarily let go of her hand and took a step back, ¡°Tess called the police to get her baby back, why did you stop her?¡±


    She sometimes thinks Master Carter really loves Tess, but sometimes he does things that make her think he never liked Tess at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re really stupid or not.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm.


    Did Linda Mark really not know about the nasty things Tess Baker was doing, or did she know, but chose to help her best gal pal lie to him along?


    Linda Mark couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You stay out of my business with Tess Baker or today¡¯s The Gate Group is tomorrow¡¯s THE Mark Group!¡± warns Bowen Carter in a hushed voice.


    Linda Mark was about to say more when Tess Baker spoke up first, ¡°Linda, I¡¯m hungry, why don¡¯t you get me something to eat.¡±


    Linda was her best friend and she didn¡¯t want to involve Linda.


    ¡°I¡¯ll order you outter ¡­¡± Being looked at by Tess Baker¡¯s begging eyes, Linda Mark¡¯s words changed when she reached her mouth, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get you some food. ¡±


    With that, she took a step back and left, urged on by Tess Baker.


    ¡°Get off me!¡± When she was gone, Tess Baker¡¯s face sankpletely.


    But Bowen Carter didn¡¯t give a damn about her, dragging her out of the hospital, throwing her into the back driver¡¯s seat and mming the door behind her.


    ¡°What the hell are you trying to do?!¡± Tess Baker was on the verge of an emotional breakdown after several attempts to get to the door stopped him.


    She¡¯s just trying to find her baby, why is he even trying to stop that?


    Bowen Carter grimaced and didn¡¯t make a sound, just stepped on the gas.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to find my kid, stop the car!¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, I said I¡¯m going out, do you hear me?!¡±


    Tess Baker yelled the whole way, but no matter what was said, Bowen Carter didn¡¯t respond, just drove coldly. She gasped loudly and gripped the door handle.


    He was driving in the front, which never stopped her from opening the door!


    ¡°If you open the door and jump, I¡¯ll put THE Mark Group and THE Gate Group out of business tomorrow.¡± Bowen Carter watched her every move in the rearview mirror, his face as expressionless a warning as if he were talking about what he was going to eat tomorrow.

 Chapter 405 – Well Water Doesn’t Violate River Water

    Tess Baker sat upright, fire spewing from under her eyes, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, and we¡¯re divorced, wouldn¡¯t it be nice if we stayed out of each other¡¯s way from now on?¡±


    What happens to The Gate Group has nothing to do with her, but Linda and her aunt and uncle are so good to her, she can¡¯t drag them down!


    Her reaction made Bowen Carter¡¯s face grow harder and harder; she really did have that Dennis Gate in her heart, how else could she care about The Gate Group?


    He spat out three words coldly, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    She made a monkey out of him, and she wants to wipe the te clean? Dream on!


    ¡°What the hell more do you want?!¡± The words were squeezed from Tess Baker¡¯s throat; the wiretap thing was her fault, but hadn¡¯t he ever made a mistake in their rtionship?


    They were both twenty-nine years old and had been entangled for nine years; was she going to be so entangled with him for the rest of her life?


    Bowen Carter hit the steering wheel and the car turned left, ¡°Soon you¡¯ll know.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what the hell you¡¯re going to do, but you have to let me out of the car right now!¡± The baby was still nowhere to be found, and Tess Baker¡¯s heart sank.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm, ¡°What if I say no?¡±


    Tess Baker was stunned, a mass of stuffiness clogging her chest and weighing her down. What could she do when he said no? What could she do but beg, what could she do but exin?


    ¡°Bowen Carter,¡± she tried to keep herposure, ¡°This dead child really isn¡¯t mine, and if you don¡¯t believe me, you can have me take a paternity test with this child. Our children have been switched, so let¡¯s just say I¡¯m begging you to help me get my child back, okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame you didn¡¯t be a writer.¡± Bowen Carter sneered.


    Tess Baker was on the verge of a meltdown, forgetting that she was still in the car, and stood up so violently that her head hit the roof with a thud that hurt the corners of her eyes.


    But she couldn¡¯t even think about that, she just looked at Bowen Carter begrudgingly, ¡°After all the years we¡¯ve been together, can¡¯t you just trust me for once?¡±


    Her throat tightened and she paused for a moment before suppressing her sobs, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you can let me do a paternity test with this dead child first. After it¡¯s determined that he¡¯s not my child, you can then go with me to find the child, is that okay?¡±


    Bowen Carter looked into her reddened eyes and for a moment wanted to believe her, to say yes.


    But then his mind wandered to the two times she¡¯d revealed The Carter Group¡¯s secrets for Dennis Gate, what the nurse and the doctor had said yesterday, and he pushed that impulse back down.


    How dare he trust someone who could even be cruel to her own child?


    ¡°Bowen Carter, is it so hard to believe me for once?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s eyes reddened and her heart soured to the core.


    Bowen Carter grimaced, not bothering with her at all.


    Tess Baker¡¯s straight spine instantly softened, and she leaned back helplessly in her seat, her heart seemingly clogged with arge mass of lint, oppressive, ufortable, and on the verge of suffocating her.


    She tilted her head at the door of the car, her eyes falling on the door handle, opening the door and jumping, not necessarily dying!


    She straightened up and reached for the doorknob, but stopped when she was more than ten centimeters away, covering her face with her hands in despair.


    Linda and the aunts and uncles were so good to her and Mike, how could she drag them down with her?


    Bowen Carter ah Bowen Carter, does he really want to force her to die ¡­


    Taking in her series of movements, Bowen Carter¡¯s taut, handsome face eased a bit. If she¡¯d rather jump out of the car to get out, there was nothing he could do but stop.


    Even after all the things she¡¯d done to wrong him, he realized that he still couldn¡¯t damn well let her go!


    The car finally stopped in front of a small independent vi in the North Fourth Ring Road.


    Bowen Carter got out of the car first, then opened the door and almost roughly yanked Tess Baker out and led her into the cottage.


    The cottage was empty, with only the most basic furniture and not a hint of fireworks, so no one should usually live there.


    The two men entered and a sound of wheels pressing across the floor and footsteps sounded simultaneously as Staphen Baker and THE Baker¡¯s mother appeared before them.


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled and she opened her mouth to say something, but her throat was so dry that not a word came out.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Didn¡¯t Mom and her brother get sent to jail? How did they end up here? What does Bowen Carter mean by bringing her here?


    ¡°Brother-inw, why did you bring this little bitch?¡± Staphen Baker¡¯s face stank, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet, and the sight of this little bitch gives me no appetite at all!¡±


    The words ¡®little bitch¡¯ made Bowen Carter frown, but he said nothing.


    THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER grunted with her arms wrapped around her chest with a smug look on her face, ¡°And the little wild bastard tried to send me to jail, you think your family owns the jail and you can send me there whenever you want?¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s fists clenched up tightly, her red lip long since bitten through.


    She had such a bad rtionship with her mom¡¯s brother and Bowen Carter fished them out, he did it on purpose just to gross her out!


    ¡°You¡¯ll be living here with them from now on.¡± Bowen Carter said coldly, grabbing his car keys and heading out the door.


    Tess Baker yanked him from behind, took a deep breath, and dropped to her knees with a thud, her attitude humbled to the core, ¡°I apologize for the wrong things I¡¯ve done, but I really didn¡¯t do this leak. Bowen Carter, I¡¯m begging you to trust me one more time and let the ¡­ let me get the child, okay?¡±


    She tilted her head to look at him and had choked up a little as she spoke.


    She¡¯s just trying to find her child. Why is it so hard?


    Bowen Carter looked at her indifferently, broke her hand a little, and walked towards the door, his back determined andpletely non-negotiable.


    ¡°Bowen Carter!¡± shouted Tess Baker towards his back, tears already streaming down her face as she yelled those three words, ¡°Don¡¯t make me hate you!!!¡±


    Why would he stop her from finding her child when she doesn¡¯t know where it is or if it¡¯s safe?


    Bowen Carter paused in his steps, but didn¡¯t even look at her, just sneered and left. Hate him? Was she qualified to say the word hate after betraying him so many times?


    Tess Baker watched his back disappear into the doorway with a bitter smile followed by a maniacalugh.


    Who would have thought that someone so determined would be the one who promised to spend the rest of his life with her the day before?


    Promises were something she really couldn¡¯t believe anymore!


    ¡°How dare you threaten your brother-inw?¡± Staphen Baker spun his wheelchair around to her, the wheel running over her hand that was hanging on the floor, ¡°Little bitch, you really think you¡¯re so fucking serious!¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Tess Baker sucked in a breath of cold air in pain, ayer of sweat breaking out on her head as she stood up with her hands on the ground, her eyes scarlet as she red at Staphen Baker.


    Staphen Baker hates it when people look down on her like that, he tilts his chin and res back, ¡°What are you looking at? Look again or I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out ¡­ Ah, little bitch, you¡¯re crazy!¡±


    A pair of hands poked at his eyes, the nails even touching his eyeballs, and he closed his eyes in fear, turning his wheelchair backward.

 Chapter 406 – Bowen Carter is so mean!

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just crazy, driven crazy by you guys! Aren¡¯t you going to gouge out my eyes? Then I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out first!¡± Tess Baker steps in front of Staphen Baker and kicks the wheelchair over onto the floor.


    What had she done wrong to grow up in a family like THE BAKER FAMILY and have to meet rtives like the Szells?


    Isn¡¯t God supposed to treat everyone the same?


    How is it that for twenty-nine years she¡¯s lived such a stifling, wimpy life?


    Staphen Baker drops to the floor with a thud, the sound of his head hitting the ground is extraordinarily loud.


    He covered his head in pain and cursed, ¡°Fuck you, little bitch, don¡¯t be fucking arrogant or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Fuck, this little bitch is crazy to touch him!


    Seeing this, THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER was stunned, this this this this this little wild child has turned against the world, who gave her the guts?


    ¡°Still trying to get me killed? Huh?¡± Tess Baker crouched down and yanked Staphen Baker by the hair with a mocking look on her face, ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±


    With a firm grip on her hand, she violently grabbed his head and mmed it toward the ground.


    He¡¯d used this trick on her so many times, so she¡¯d let him have a taste of this hitting his head against the ground!


    She was so mad, about to be driven mad by them!


    ¡°It hurts me, little bitch, you let go! Let go ¡­ Oooooh, mom, pull away from her, it hurts ¡­ It hurts me!¡± Staphen Baker cried out in pain, why is the little bitch so mean?


    ¡°Ah, you maniac!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother finally reacted at this moment, she pounced on Tess Baker, hitting, kicking and biting, ¡°You hurry up and let go of my son, or I¡¯ll get you killed! Let go! Let go! Let go of you, do you hear me?¡±


    Tess Baker lets go of Staphen Baker and kicks the Baker¡¯s mother in the face.


    THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER stumbles backwards as he takes a strong leg kick and falls to the ground with a thud.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I used to be so out of my mind to think that if I was nice to you guys, you¡¯d be nice to me and give you all the money from my part-time job!¡± Tess Bakerughed out loud at the thought of her old self, and tears came to her eyes as sheughed.


    She didn¡¯t bother with the two men on the floor and hurried towards the door.


    We¡¯ll settle the score with themter. The most important thing now is to get the kid back!


    ¡°How dare you hit me, little wild seed? You go to hell!¡±


    the Baker¡¯s mother¡¯s voice came from behind her, and Tess Baker subconsciously turned around just in time to see the vase being held high in the air. Her breath caught in her throat, and it was toote for her to dodge.


    She closed her eyes.


    Bang!


    A sound of something heavy hitting the ground.


    Wow!


    The sound of a vase shattering against the ground.


    But the head doesn¡¯t hurt at all.


    Tess Baker opened her eyes to see THE Baker¡¯s mother falling to the floor, beside her was a pile of vase shards. And in front of her were two men in suits, presumably bodyguards.


    The two bouncers had absolutely no intention of talking to her, and after getting THE Baker¡¯s mother down, they tried to leave.


    ¡°Bowen Carter sent you?¡± Tess Baker looked at them with a nd expression, but her mood was not as calm as it appeared.


    The two bodyguards stopped, looked at each other, and one of them nodded.


    Sure enough ¡­ Tess Baker¡¯s eyes shed with a sh of sarcasm, and a dull ache in her heart, ¡°What did he send you guys to do? To show you how I¡¯m being bullied by this mother and son, and then report back to him as a joke?¡±


    Did he order them to pretend they didn¡¯t see it as long as she didn¡¯t get killed by her mom and brother?


    Heh, Bowen Carter is tough!


    Both bodyguards remained silent.


    ¡°What else did he tell you guys to do?¡± Tess Baker, her face streaked with still-drying tears, smiled a desperate and bitter smile, ¡°To keep an eye on me and not to leave this vi? Is that right?¡±


    The two bodyguards remained silent.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you guys, talk!¡± This one, Tess Baker was shouting.


    The bodyguards looked at each other and nodded in unison.


    The Baker¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t enough of a mess, covering her sore tailbone from the fall and yelling, ¡°You cheeky little bastard, Master Carter won¡¯t get you killed, he¡¯s just keeping you here, so be content!¡±


    ¡°Contentment my ass!¡± Staphen Baker spat a mouthful of thick yellow and green spit on the floor and red viciously at Tess Baker, ¡°Sluts like her are still thinking about going out and getting a man, and she can¡¯t ¡­ get any energy out of her body without being prated by a man someday!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Tess Baker picked up a vase shard and than ced it around his neck, grimly warning, ¡°Shut the fuck up if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    ¡°Old ¡­ I don t believe you dare to kill!¡± Staphen Baker was getting a little scared, but still stalked on to show off.


    Tess Baker grunted coldly and increased the force on her hands, the vase shards cutting through his skin with ease, drops of blood running down his neck.


    ¡°You ¡­ you hurry to take away!¡± Staphen Baker was really scared this time, he tightened his legs in terror and a rush of urine filled the room immediately afterward.


    The two bodyguards frowned in disgust, but didn¡¯t leave. Master Carter had ordered them to make sure Master Carter¡¯s grandmother was safe!


    ¡°How are you doing, son? Are you dizzy? Does it feel like you have no strength in your body?¡± THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER yelled as she stood up and ran to Staphen Baker, cradling his head in her arms and dry-howling.


    Tess Baker watched the farce coldly.


    ¡°You little bastard, I¡¯ll fight you today!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother let go of Staphen Baker and yelled as she rushed at Tess Baker, threatening to die with him.


    The two bodyguards had their muscles tensed and their toes were pointed forward, ready to save the day.


    But Tess Baker didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of fear in her eyes, she just grimaced and lifted the bloodied piece of broken china, her voice calm, ¡°Come here if you¡¯re not afraid to die.¡±


    The Baker¡¯s mother, who had just been shouting for a fight, stopped instantly, she looked at the blood-stained weapon in Tess Baker¡¯s hand, but after a second of agonizing she ran back to Staphen Baker, only to keep swearing-


    ¡°You¡¯re such a white-eyed wolf, we THE Baker Family have raised you for decades and you don¡¯t know how to be thankful at all, are you still a human being?¡±


    ¡°If Baker hadn¡¯t saved you, you little bastard would be dead, you¡¯re so damn heartless!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just disowning our THE Baker Family because you see that other people¡¯s Si Family is richer than our THE Baker Family? What a bitch!¡±


    She cursed and cursed.


    Tess Baker¡¯s head hurt from listening, she really didn¡¯t have the heart to argue with this person she kept calling mom, right now she just wanted to find her child.


    But Bowen Carter won¡¯t let her out. How can she find it?


    ¡°Can I borrow your cell phone?¡± ncing at the two bodyguards in the afterglow, a glimmer of hope red in Tess Baker¡¯s eyes.


    The two bodyguards refused without hesitation.


    ¡°I can pay you guys, I won¡¯t use it for nothing!¡± Tess Baker said eagerly, ¡°Please, just let me use it!¡±


    It¡¯s sad that as a modern person, she doesn¡¯t even have the power to use her cell phone anymore!


    ¡°Sorry.¡± The two bodyguards still refused.


    Tess Baker clenched her fists and took a deep breath, her business a little hoarse, ¡°Is that what Bowen Carter ordered?¡±


    She¡¯s just borrowing her cell phone, it¡¯s not too much to ask, and if Bowen Carter hadn¡¯t ordered it ahead of time, how could they have turned it down?


    The bodyguards didn¡¯t say anything, as a kind of acquiescence.


    ¡°Absolute, what an absolute!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s eyes were colored with sarcasm, and her heart cooled a little.


    She was so blind and brain-dead to fall for someone as cold-blooded and heartless as Bowen Carter!


    Nine years of entanglement, and this is what it ended up being!

 Chapter 407 – The President Still Can’t Let Go of Madam

    Inside the Rolls Royce, in front of The Carter Group¡¯s headquarters.


    Bowen Carter rubbed his swollen brow, took out his cell phone, flipped to the numbers of the two bodyguards, and dialed. It was answered quickly there, but he frowned and hung up without saying a word.


    He¡¯d only been away from Tess Baker for a little over half an hour, and he was trying to find someone to ask about her, which was crazy!


    ¡°Hello president.¡± Someone jogged all the way over once the car stopped, respectfully pulling open the door and standing aside.


    Bowen Carter got out of his car and entered The Carter Group with a nk face.


    ¡°Good morning President!¡±


    ¡°Hello President!¡±


    Seeing his ugly face, three or two employees greeted him with trepidation, fearing that he would spill his temper on them.


    It was only when he got into the president¡¯s elevator that they whispered about¨C


    ¡°The president seems to be in a bad mood, scared me to death!¡±


    ¡°Do you think the president has ever been in a good mood? I¡¯m heartbroken for Secretary Wang and ASSISTANT, they have to have a heart attack if they follow the president around all day ¡­¡±


    ¡°President and Mrs. and good those days, the mood is still quite good, I heard that also gave the group of people in the secretary¡¯s office bonus doubled. Just Mrs. ¡­ I don¡¯t say, you all know it right!¡±


    ¡°Know shit!¡± The HR manager came between them and pped one of them on the head, ¡°Talking about the president gossip in thepany, do you guys not want your dog¡¯s head anymore?¡±


    A few peopleughed and dispersed.


    Ding!


    The elevator arrives.


    Bowen Carter got off the elevator and went into the president¡¯s office.


    ¡°President, young master Gate called and said that he wants to have a meal with you, and by the way, he said ¡­ some things about Mrs. Gate, do you think this meal should go?¡± ASSISTANT had been waiting in the office for a long time, and when she saw hime in, she immediately greeted him.


    This time, the president and Mrs. quite fierce, but he felt that the president still can not let go of Mrs., otherwise this kind of thing he would not ask the president.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even stop for a second in his tracks as he walked straight to his chair and sat down, ¡°Since when do I get to meet any of these cats and dogs?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get back to Young Master Gate and tell him that you don¡¯t have time.¡± He spoke calmly, but it was as calm as the calm before a storm, and ASSISTANT pressed the palms of his hands against his suit pants, rubbing sweat into his shirt.


    ¡°Just a minute.¡± Bowen Carter had just opened a file, but frowned at his answer and closed it back up, looking up at him, ¡°Did he say anything about what happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked, but Young Master Gate said he¡¯d only talk if he saw you face to face.¡± ASSISTANT said.


    Bowen Carter blushes as Dennis Gate actually makes a deal with him!


    assistant, ¡°President, what do you mean ¡­¡±


    ¡°Inform him to meet me at the Star Restaurant.¡± Bowen Carter put his pen on the table, stood up, grabbed his jacket and headed out the door.


    He was in no way curious about the Tess Baker thing, just wondering what the hell Dennis Gate was up to!


    ASSISTANT sighed silently, he knew that the president still couldn¡¯t let go of madam!


    Bowen Carter drove to the Star Restaurant, and when he arrived, Dennis Gate¡¯s car was already parked out front.


    ¡°Master Carter, Young Master Gate is waiting for you in the 302 private room, please follow me.¡± The waiter came over and said.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Bowen Carter nodded with a tight, handsome face and followed the maitre d¡¯ into the restaurant, all the way to room 302.


    In the booth, Dennis Gate is sitting in a chair, looking down at something.


    He wore a beige cashmere top with a pair of dark jeans underneath, still gentle and elegant, just with a faint green shadow under his eyes, not in good spirits, and looking much thinner.


    It was only when he heard the door open that he looked up and smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to meet Master Carter.¡±


    As he spoke, he stood up and extended his hand toward Bowen Carter.


    But Bowen Carter just nced at his hand and then indifferently withdrew his eyes, with no intention at all of shaking his hand.


    Seeing this, Dennis Gate withdrew his hand with a natural look, but the atmosphere in the room did not ease, but became more tense, like the calm before the storm.


    After pulling out a chair for Bowen Carter, the waiter stood aside, swallowing carefully, even his breathing unconsciously softened.


    ¡°Master Carter and I will look over the menu and call youter.¡± Dennis Gate said as he inclined his head at the waiter.


    Hearing this, the waiter hurriedly said yes and fled leaving the private room, even forgetting to close the door.


    Dennis Gate walked to the door and said softly, ¡°Master Carter sit down, look at the menu first and we¡¯ll talk about it while we eat.¡±


    Closing the door behind him, he retraced his steps to his seat and sat down.


    Bowen Carter followed and sat down but didn¡¯t look at the menu on the table, his eyes locked on the man across from him, ¡°What did you want to talk about when you came to me?¡±


    ¡°Master Carter isn¡¯t as patient as I thought.¡± Dennis Gate flipped through the menu, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Master Carter¡¯s tastes either, so I ordered what I wanted.¡±


    By the time the words fell, his hand hadnded on the button to call the waiter.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face sank and he said in a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯d better not get in my face!¡±


    ¡°Just because of The Gate Group, I wouldn¡¯t dare pull a stunt in front of you.¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s fingers lightly sped the tabletop, his amber eyes filled with self-deprecation.


    Knock knock!


    The waiter knocked on the door and walked in.


    Dennis Gate flipped through the menu and ordered a dozen dishes.


    The chef here was quick and efficient, and it didn¡¯t take much time before the dishes they ordered were served.


    The waiters wore standard smiles on their faces, but the atmosphere in the private room was so tense that their hands were sweating. They put away the dishes at the fastest speed in their lives and walked out in turn.


    Dead silence returned to the booth as the door closed.


    Dennis Gate picked up his chopsticks and spoke out to break the silence, ¡°Master Carter try the seafood made here, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    He spun the table and turned the poached fish in front of Bowen Carter.


    ¡°You¡¯re wasting my time.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were cloudy, all Tess Baker had on his mind was Dennis Gate, what was it about him that he wasn¡¯t better than him?


    Just the thought of her blossoming delicately beneath Dennis Gate made him want to smash the pile on the table into Dennis Gate¡¯s face!


    Dennis Gate put down his chopsticks and the very light smile on his face turned serious, ¡°Do you really think Tess Baker did this leak?¡±


    ¡°You have five minutes.¡± Bowen Carter lifted his wrist to check his watch, no longer wanting to listen to Dennis Gate¡¯s bullshit!


    Dennis Gate frowned slightly and took out his briefcase, taking a file out of it and handing it over to Bowen Carter, ¡°You should have believed her, I got someone to look into it, this leak in The Carter Group was done by a junior secretary, and it had nothing to do with her.¡±


    Reason told Bowen Carter that this information must be faked by Dennis Gate, but he took it with near urgency and opened it.


    It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t let go of Tess Baker, he just doesn¡¯t want to misunderstand people!


    ¡°You misunderstood Tess Baker that time with the wiretap, too. At the time, she felt so ashamed of THE Gate family, and I took advantage of that guilt and asked her to help me put the bug in your office, but she mistakenly believed me when I said I would only take one sunshine project.¡± Dennis Gate doesn¡¯t want Tess Baker and Bowen Carter together, but he wants to see her upset even more.

 Chapter 408 – Master Carter Why Don’t You Believe It Yet?

    Bowen Carter flipped through the information, the urgency under his eyes morphed a little into anger, he closed the information and looked coldly at Dennis Gate, ¡°You¡¯re saying this information proves that it wasn¡¯t Tess Baker who leaked the information this time?¡±


    Dennis Gate nodded, ¡°These are the things my people have found out, and all the clues point to the fact that the person who leaked the information sent by your client was a junior secretary, not Tess Baker.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Bowen Carter sneered, tossing the papers in his hand toward the air, ¡°Dennis Gate, do you and Tess Baker both think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    The information ttered and spilled all over the floor, and some of itnded on the vegetable tray, which was instantly wet with vegetable juice.


    Dennis Gate moved extremely fast to pick up a few pieces of paper on the table, his brows furrowed, ¡°I¡¯ve got all the evidence, why doesn¡¯t Master Carter believe it?!¡±


    ¡°Trust?¡± Bowen Carter stepped in front of him and yanked on his cor with both hands, veins rippling in his hands, ¡°Someone from mypany¡¯s secretarial office gives information to The Gate Group and doesn¡¯t get paid a dime for it?¡±


    He sneered out of the corner of his eye, ¡°Dennis Gate, you are so bad at making up stories!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s certainly suspicious, but I assure you, this information is true!¡± Dennis Gate didn¡¯t know what to say to convince him, ¡°If Master Carter doesn¡¯t trust me, he should trust Tess Baker, right? Do you really think she would betray you for me?¡±


    Thest sentence pokes Bowen Carter in the heart, and his eyes fill with blood a little bit as he thumps his fist into Dennis Gate¡¯s face.


    The punch was so hard that Dennis Gate stumbled into a chair and fell to the floor with it.


    Bowen Carter kicked his chair out of the way and crouched in front of him, his hands tugging at his cor, his eyes red, ¡°You showing off for me?¡±


    Did Dennis Gate feel smug when Tess Baker married him and had Dennis Gate on her mind?


    ¡°What bragging?¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s cheek had swollen up and his speech was a little slurred, ¡°I came to see Master Carter today to tell Master Carter that it wasn¡¯t Tess Baker who betrayed you this time, you misunderstood her!¡±


    ¡°I misunderstood? Heh!¡± Bowen Carter sneered, feeling nothing but derision.


    Tess Baker even had Dennis Gate¡¯s baby, it¡¯s only natural that she would betray him for Dennis Gate!


    It is only he who is stupid, until yesterday before he thought that her stomach is his child, he even thought of a name for the child, even where the child goes to kindergarten has been considered ¡­ Now think about it, he is really stupid to the home!


    ¡°Master Carter, you¡¯ve really misunderstood her, if you suspect me of falsifying this information, you can go check it out yourself!¡± Dennis Gate came here today with only one purpose, to make Bowen Carter believe Tess Baker.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    But Bowen Carter doesn¡¯t even bother to answer this time as he loosens his cor and ms another fist into his face.


    Dennis Gate has a guilty conscience towards Tess Baker, but he has nothing but resentment, jealousy and indignation towards Bowen Carter.


    He exined so much, but Bowen Carter didn¡¯t believe him at all, and even repeatedly hit him, he couldn¡¯t hold back those negative emotions any longer, and swung his fist towards Bowen Carter.


    Bang!


    Wow!


    Two big men more than one meter tall without fear of fighting, from time to time will run into the chair on the table, not much time, the chair was kicked seven down and crooked, the table on the dishes also spilled a ground.


    There was so muchmotion that the waiters rushed in, all stunned¨C


    Bowen Carter¡¯s suit jacket was thrown to the floor, its sleeves half pulled up, revealing smooth lines but bloodstained little arms. His clean white shirt was also spattered with soup, and blood hung from the corner of his mouth.


    Compared to him, Dennis Gate looks even more woeful.


    The man who had always been as handsome and elegant as jade, at this moment, his nose was bruised and swollen and he could hardly see his original features, and the position of his back waist was stained with a piece of red.


    They had already fought like this, but the two of them acted as if they couldn¡¯t feel any pain, continuing to punch each other, like two wild beasts in a frenzy.


    Seeing this, the waiters were horrified-


    ¡°Master Carter, Master Gate, you guys stop fighting!¡±


    ¡°Stop fighting you two, you¡¯re bleeding!¡±


    They wanted to go up and pull the fight, but they didn¡¯t dare, Master Carter and Young Master Gate were both people with a history, they couldn¡¯t afford to mess with them. In case they were recognized by one of the parties as pulling their punches, they wouldn¡¯t be able to exin themselves at that time!


    However, the two didn¡¯t even take their words seriously.


    Bowen Carter had fought red, jealousy, resentment tugging at the back of his mind, pounding, long since devouring his sanity.


    He loved Tess Baker with his life, gave her chance after chance, and all she left him with was betrayal!


    Dennis Gate Dennis Gate Dennis Gate Dennis Gate ¡­ He dreamed of killing this man!


    Dennis Gate wants him gone just as much, Tess Baker loves Master Carter so much and has done so much for Master Carter, he just doesn¡¯t understand what Master Carter has to be upset about?


    Both hands did not leave half a bit of mercy, fists to the flesh, toward the dead.


    And the waiters had no choice but to go to the manager, who brought in Puppy White, who was here entertaining customers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight, Master Carter, Dennis, don¡¯t you fight!¡± Puppy White hurried to the door, and her eyes abruptly reddened at the sight of Dennis Gate¡¯s highly swollen, handsome face.


    Both men ignored her, and she gritted her teeth and rushed straight over to Dennis Gate in a death grip.


    She can¡¯t bear to see Dennis get hurt, but she can¡¯t offend Master Carter, so let her take the beating without dying!


    But the punch didn¡¯tnd on her, and Bowen Carter pulled his fist back, his eyes full of mockery and disdain, ¡°Cowards who only hide behind women!¡±


    But this is the kind of pussy that Tess Baker can¡¯t stop thinking about!!!!


    Dennis Gate didn¡¯t want to hide behind Puppy White, ¡°Puppy , get out of the way.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Puppy White didn¡¯t want to cry, but she couldn¡¯t stop the tears from falling, ¡°Dennis, just do it for me, no, just do it for The Gate Group, and don¡¯t you ever mess with Master Carter again, okay?¡±


    She knew that she was nothing in Dennis¡¯s heart, probably not even a hair on Mrs. Carter¡¯s head. But she ¡­ can she just can t let go of Dennis!


    Dennis Gate opened his mouth to say something, but in the end just sighed and hugged her, his eyesplex.


    Taking in the scene in front of him, Bowen Carter grimaced, feeling nothing but pathetic and ridiculous.


    He loved Tess Baker with his life, only to be betrayed by her, and she betrayed him twice for Dennis Gate, who now holds another woman in his arms ¡­ Is that retribution?


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    The cell phone vibrated at first.


    Bowen Carter nced at the caller ID and quickly picked up the phone, his tone a little urgent, ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Grandma Master Carter escaped and hasn¡¯t been found ¡­¡±


    Bowen Carter hung up before he could finish on the other side, he looked coldly at Dennis Gate, his voice cold and piercing, ¡°You came to drag me out and let Tess Baker escape, what a great n.¡±


    When he finished, he didn¡¯t even pick up his suit jacket and ran out in the soup-stained shirt.


    Puppy White wasn¡¯t sure what was going on, but more or less guessed, ¡°Dennis, you came to see Master Carter today to help Mrs. Carter escape?¡±

 Chapter 409 – She Has No Intention of Escaping

    ¡°No.¡± He¡¯d onlye to exin to Master Carter about Tess Baker, but he¡¯d be d if she took the opportunity to run out.


    Even if Tess Baker doesn¡¯t end up with him, he hopes she can leave the demon that is Master Carter behind!


    But Puppy White didn¡¯t believe him at all, she clutched his sleeve, her voice choked with sobs, almost begging, ¡°Dennis, let me beg you, Master Carter is not a man to be messed with, not even our two families put together, so get your mind off Mrs. Carter, okay?¡±


    ¡­


    Tess Baker climbed out of the cottage window and hid inside the smelly trash can as the bouncers began to look for her.


    There were ants and I don¡¯t know what other bugs at the bottom of the trash can, and they crawled into her slippers, only two or three of them, but they stopped her stomach from churning.


    She doesn¡¯t dare to run away for fear of Bowen Carter¡¯s revenge on the Mark Group, but she¡¯s not willing to be locked up in the vi like this, and she wants her child back.


    Anyter and she didn¡¯t know if the child would be alive, in fact she didn¡¯t know if the child was alive now, but she preferred to believe that the child was alive!


    ¡°Grandma Master Carter, if you hear me,e out now, I¡¯ll never tell Master Carter about your escape, it¡¯ll be better for you and for me!¡± The bodyguard yelled from a short distance away.


    Tess Baker¡¯s hands were sweating, she hadn¡¯t nned to run away, she just wanted to sneak out to find the child and then sneak back in. That way, it wouldn¡¯t dy her from finding the child, and it wouldn¡¯t involve THE Mark Group.


    But while the idea was beautiful, the reality was harsh, and she was still found out.


    ¡°Grandma Master Carter, I know you¡¯re nearby, so hurry up ande out or Master Carter will be mad when hees backter!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Carter will be back in ten minutes or so, you bettere out now or you won¡¯t get a chance!¡±


    The two bodyguards called and answered.


    Tess Baker gulped, her fists unable to stop clenching, her mind torn in a hundred directions.


    When they say that, are they trying to swindle her out? Or are they serious?


    What if she went out and they told Bowen Carter about her escape? But if she didn¡¯t go out, when Bowen Carter came backter, he would surely know about her escape!


    Forget it, take a gamble!


    Tess Baker took a deep breath, pushed the lid of the trash can over her head and stood up, ¡°I¡¯m ¡­¡± here.


    She looked at Bowen Carter, who was walking angrily not far away, and swallowed the rest of her words.


    Didn¡¯t they say Bowen Carter wouldn¡¯t be back for another ten minutes or so? Howe he¡¯s back so soon?


    The bodyguards were also surprised, ording to the theory, Master Carter still has more than ten minutes to arrive, he came so fast, the road should be speeding, it seems that Master Carter is still quite concerned about the escape of Master Carter¡¯s grandmother.


    ¡°Good day Master Carter.¡± The two bodyguards stood straight.


    Bowen Carter, with a grim, handsome face, didn¡¯t even look at them as he walked straight toward Tess Baker.


    With every step he took closer, Tess Baker¡¯s body tightened a few points.


    She stood in the trash can, the crawling of worms on the balls of her feet and Bowen Carter¡¯s beady gaze making her want to run. But at that moment, it was as if the soles of her feet had taken root, clinging to the bottom of the trash can, unable to move a single step.


    ¡°Getting Dennis Gate to go along with your escape,¡± Bowen Carter cupped her chin, fingertips so hard they were white, ¡°Tess Baker, you¡¯re a real piece of work!¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s jaw hurt like hell, but she didn¡¯t struggle, ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning on running away, I was just trying to find the kid ¡­ Well!¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s hand cupping her chin changed to cupping her cheeks, and she couldn¡¯t get the rest of her words out, only whimpers.


    Off to the side, the two bodyguards switched from level eyes to bowed heads, sweat beading on their foreheads.


    Such a Master Carter ¡­ is horrible!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, get off me!¡± The pain was too much for Tess Baker, and she pushed away from Bowen Carter with a violent force, her heart churning with unbridled anger.


    Why did he not listen to her every time she tried to make an exnation?


    Is it because he doesn¡¯t trust her? Or has he always been this authoritarian?


    In a moment of inattention, Bowen Carter stumbled and nearly fell to the floor when she pushed him. He steadied himself against the wall, dark clouds building up on his handsome face.


    ¡°Believe it or not, I didn¡¯t even try to escape, I just wanted to retrieve the child!¡± Thinking of the child whose life and death were unknown, Tess Baker¡¯s heart felt like it was being clutched by a big invisible hand, unbearable.


    She looked at him, her eyes full of begging, ¡°Bowen Carter, I¡¯m begging you, please let me go find the baby, and when I do, you can punish me all you want!¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s fists clenched, a little bit of blood spilling from the bottom of his eyes, a little bit of jealousy corroding his sanity.


    Is that how much she cares about that feral seed, that she even begged him for that feral seed?


    What about their baby? She hasn¡¯t said a word about seeing Mike since the day before yesterday!


    Is it possible that in her mind he is no bigger than Dennis Gate and his kids are no bigger than Dennis Gate¡¯s kids?


    ¡°Bowen Carter, please!¡± Tess Baker stepped out of the trash can and straightened to her knees. The floor was cold, and it traveled cold to her skin, but not as cold as her heart.


    She was just trying to get her child back, why was it so hard?N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s grim gaze locked on her as he squeezed a few words from his throat, ¡°Is that wild seed so important in your mind?¡±


    Important enough for her to kneel down a few times for that bastard and not even give up her dignity?


    The word ¡®feral¡¯ exploded in Tess Baker¡¯s head, and she bit her lip tightly to resist the urge to fight him off, taking a deep breath as she kowtowed her head, ¡°Please ¡­ ¡±


    The moment her forehead touched the ground, tears dripped down her cheeks and quickly disappeared.


    What is dignity before a child?


    Even if she had to trade her life for her child¡¯s, she would be willing!


    Bowen Carter looked at her with cold eyes, anger screaming madly in his heart.


    ¡°Please, Bowen Carter ¡­¡± Tess Baker straightened up and knocked heavily again. The pain and cold made her want to get up, but the overwhelming desire to find her child kept her firmly on her knees.


    He doesn¡¯t care about their child, she does!


    Bowen Carter sneered, crouched down and jerked her chin up, ¡°You¡¯ll beg me a hundred times more, and I won¡¯t let you go to that bastard. Tess Baker, don¡¯t make me get that bastard!¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, are you even a human being?!!!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled and her eyes filled with disbelief as she raised her hand and swung it toward his handsome face.


    But the p didn¡¯tnd on Bowen Carter¡¯s face, he clutched her hand, ¡°You can try and see if I dare to get that bastard!¡±


    When he finished speaking, he violently shook off her hand.


    Tess Baker was thrown to the ground, tears flowing uncontrobly, not from the pain of the fall, but from her heart.


    It was fine for him to call their child feral, and she could leave him alone if he didn¡¯t help find the child, but why was he still trying to get their child killed?


    Is his heart ¡­ made of flesh?

 Chapter 410 – This Child Is No One Else’s

    ¡°Bowen Carter, I¡¯m telling you for thest time!¡± Tess Baker held onto the ground and knelt, her eyes red and tears streaming silently down her face, ¡°This baby is no one else¡¯s, he¡¯s yours!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t make a sound, just looked at her with a sneer.


    Tess Baker yanked on his tie, her voice muffled, ¡°If you touch my child, I will never let you go!!!¡±


    If he touched her child, even if she had to fight to the death, she would have to get him killed and make him pay for their child¡¯s life!


    ¡°I¡¯d like to know how you¡¯re not going to let it go.¡± The more she cared for the boy, the angrier Bowen Carter became, and he pulled her up hard, tugging her toward the cottage.


    The bodyguards looked at each other and finally didn¡¯t dare to follow.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s words exploded into Tess Baker¡¯s mind, her lips trembling at the corners as she struggled not to go, ¡°What are you going to do to my child?¡±


    Bowen Carter shouldered her coldly, anger tumbling around him.


    She has to rest and take care of her hygiene after giving birth, but she¡¯s tossing and turning every day and getting into the garbage¡­ she doesn¡¯t want to live or she¡¯s just too healthy for her own good?


    ¡°Let me go, you let me go!¡± Tess Baker was head over heels, her blood was rushing up making her dizzy and nauseous, she pounded on his shoulders so hard her voice was muffled, ¡°Bowen Carter, tell me exactly what you¡¯re trying to do to my child?¡±


    The two had entered the cottage living room.


    the Baker¡¯s mother and Staphen Baker are sitting on the couch with swollen noses, arguing about who will pay for the two to go to the hospital.


    Seeing Bowen Carter and the otherse in, THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER immediately stood up and cried out, ¡°Aigoo my good son-inw, you must teach this little savage a good lesson, if it wasn¡¯t for these two men you sent to save us, the little savage would have beaten us both to death!¡±


    Bowen Carter, not in the mood for such city shrews, frowned and crossed over to the Baker¡¯s mother and continued inside.


    But THE Baker¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t going to let him go like that, she stopped in front of him and pointed to the cuts on her face, ¡°Good son-inw, look at these cuts on my face, they¡¯re all from that little wild bastard Tess Baker, you¡¯ll have to pay for the medical bills, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, I ¡­ don¡¯t want much from my mom and I. The little bitch almost beat us to death, and seeing as she used to be my sister, give a half a million dors to mean even!¡± Staphen Baker hurriedly picked up.


    He just got out of jail and he¡¯s got his eye on a little dominatrix, but he can¡¯t afford the reward and the little bitch won¡¯t even look at him!


    If he could get half a million dors this time, he¡¯d bounty that little bitch a four hundred and ny thousand dors and figure he could fuck a few times!


    The Baker¡¯s mother red at him, and did not pretend to cry,pensated for the smile and said: ¡°or to give six hundred and sixty thousand, it is not much, it is this number is more auspicious point. Son-inw ah, you intend to give us a check, or now ¡­ ¡°gold.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s patience was at an end, his handsome face grim.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The Baker¡¯s mother was shocked, but was really unwilling to give up the six hundred and sixty thousand dors she deserved, ¡°Daughter ¡­ son-inw, this is you are not right! The small ¡­ little wild seed beat us into this way, youpensate me for the money is also should be, besides, sixty six million is not much ¡­ aigoo!¡±


    Bowen Carter has always been reluctant to take on women and old people, and the Baker¡¯s mother takes on both, but he still gets kicked to the ground.


    He looked down at the crying old woman on the floor and couldn¡¯t really imagine what Tess Baker used to live through!


    But he definitely wasn¡¯t doing it to take it out on Tess Baker, he was just simply looking at the old woman in a bad light!


    ¡°Son-inw, is this little bastard told you something, you do notpensate us for medical expenses ah?¡± the Baker¡¯s mother was in pain, sitting on the ground, pping her knees and crying, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this little bastard¡¯s nonsense, I didn¡¯t hit her with the vase, she¡¯s been the one who¡¯s been hitting us, mother and son!¡±


    She shouted out of breath, took a deep breath before continuing to shout, ¡°You guys are so rich, you¡¯re not bad at this hundreds of thousands of dors, and besides, it¡¯s only right to beat up people to pay for them, you can¡¯t bully people!¡±


    Staphen Baker was usuallywless, but now Bowen Carter looked too intimidated to turn his wheelchair and move back, and it wasn¡¯t long before he felt a wet spot under his pants.


    His soaked pants made him feel ufortable, and the smell of urine choked him, making him want to curse, but the man in front of him looked like an evil spirit from hell, and he licked his dry lips, his back pressed against the back of the wheelchair.


    ¡°Hit someone with a vase? Hmm?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was icy and piercing.


    the Baker¡¯s mother stopped crying, and when she met his dark gaze, goosebumps rose all over her body and she involuntarily stepped back.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you put me down!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was so muffled she could barely make a sound, and the upwelling of blood caused by her head hanging upside down along with the smell of the garbage cans she was wearing irritated her stomach to the point of churning.


    Bowen Carter acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard as he sped Tess Baker¡¯s big legs in one hand and picked up a vase of flowers in the other, a dark cloud on his handsome face.


    His women, he allowed them to touch?


    Leather shoes collided with the ground, making a ttering, crisp sound. The footsteps echoed in the empty living room, sounding extraordinarily oozy.


    ¡°What are you you what are you doing?¡± THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER stammered in fear, bracing her hands on the ground and stomping her legs backward.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s grim, handsome face didn¡¯t make a sound, just took a step closer with the vase.


    It was so cold, but the sweat was pouring down under the Baker¡¯s mother¡¯s forehead, her voice was trembling, ¡°Don¡¯te over here, kill kill kill, but it¡¯s against thew! Staphen, son, youe over here quickly to save mom!¡±


    She was genuinely scared.


    But she really couldn t figure out, didn t her son-inw get them mother and son here to diaphragm the little wild seed? How ¡­ why is he going to beat her now?


    Staphen Baker was so scared he couldn¡¯t even say a word, just shook his head desperately.


    He does not want to send death yet, anyway, mom will not die if she is smashed a little, just ¡­ even if she dies, brother inw must pay out a lot of money, he will give mom a luxury funeral, and then burn a lot of plutonium for her!


    Bang!


    Bowen Carter smashes a vase directly over the head of THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER, the vase instantly falls apart in pieces and tters to the ground while blood drips down her head her hair.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move anyone you shouldn¡¯t!¡± He said the word extremely slowly.


    The smell of blood drilled down the air into Tess Baker¡¯s nostrils and her stomach lurched, the acid in her stomach reaching her mouth and being swallowed hard.


    She pped Bowen Carter a few times, trying to get him to let her go, but the regurgitation was so bad she couldn¡¯t say a word, and when she opened her mouth, she felt like she was going to throw up.


    the Baker¡¯s mother rolled around in pain, covering her head and yelling, ¡°Dying, dying, I¡¯m dying, Master Carter killed someone! You pay me, if you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to sue you, I¡¯m going to call the police and let everyone know you¡¯re a murderer! I want five million dors, no, I want eight million eight hundred and eighty eight thousand dors, you quickly give ¡­¡±


    ¡°Vomit!¡±


    With the blood rushing up and the smell of garbage cans and blood, Tess Baker just couldn¡¯t hold it back and wowed out a bunch of filth.

 Chapter 411 – She Doesn’t Care Anymore

    The acidic water mixed with a pile of food so digested that it could not be seen in its original form sshed onto Bowen Carter¡¯s back and pants, and the stench instantly filled the living room, making you want to vomit.


    the Baker¡¯s mother was interrupted by Tess Baker¡¯s spitting, and froze for a long time before continuing, even forgetting the pain in her head.


    Bowen Carter frowned, casually dropping the remaining half of the vase in his hand before cing Tess Baker on the floor and carrying her across the room up the stairs.


    By the time THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER reacted, the two were no longer visible on the stairs.


    ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you just stop your brother-inw?¡± Staphen Baker was getting antsy, ¡°He¡¯s beaten you up like this, how can he afford to pay a couple hundred thousand dors?¡±


    ¡°Money money money, all you brats remember is money, I just asked you to help me, why don¡¯t you move?¡± the Baker¡¯s mother rushed towards Staphen Baker with a bloodied face.


    The two men wrestled, cursing in a vulgar and nasty way that was hard to hear.


    Bang!


    Bowen Carter carries Tess Baker into the room and kicks the door shut.


    ¡°Put ¡­ you put me down!¡± Tess Baker had been head down for so long, and with the vomiting she¡¯d just done, her whole body was so limp and weak that even her voice was small when she spoke.


    Bowen Carter ignored her struggles and carried her into the bathroom.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Tess Baker pushed him away as hard as she could, panting and holding onto the wall with a sour, putrid taste in her mouth from vomiting.


    Bowen Carter walked up to her with a sullen face, sped her hands and, despite her struggles, pulled her jacket off and threw it to the ground, ¡°If you won¡¯t let me touch it, then who will? Dennis Gate?¡±


    He let go of her hand and squeezed her chin tightly, his handsome face almost pressed against hers.


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled, how could he really miss her that much?


    ¡°Speak!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s hand hardened, his eyes were cloudy, and his heart slowly sank. He was right, that¡¯s why she was so surprised she couldn¡¯t speak, right?


    And yeah, she and Dennis Gate even had a baby, so what¡¯s done is done, right?


    Tess Baker¡¯s jaw hurt like hell and tears streamed from under her eyes from the pain, ¡°Bowen Carter, you¡¯re a maniac!¡±


    She pushed him away violently and ran toward the bathroom door.


    She thought she had exined so many times that he believed her, but it turned out that he had never believed her since the beginning!


    ¡°Crazy? Heh!¡± Bowen Carter sped her wrists and imprisoned her in his arms, then mmed the bathroom door shut.


    Tess Baker lowered her head and was about to bite his hand when he threw her so violently that her entire body fell into the tub. Her back knocked against the edge of the tub, hurting her so much that a cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    Bowen Carter grimly turned on the faucet and took the shower head and poured water over her.


    The faucet and shower head had just been turned on, and the water was so cold that when it poured over Tess Baker, goosebumps rose all over her body.


    She was so cold she tried to stand up and get out of the tub, but Bowen Carter pressed on her shoulders without a second thought and pressed her into the tub.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Tess Baker snarled.


    Bowen Carter threw the shower head into the tub, anger burning under his eyes, ¡°You just can¡¯t get Dennis Gate out of your mind, huh?¡±


    ¡°Think what you like ¡­ ¡°Tess Baker struggled half a day and could not struggle, so she sat down in the bathtub and closed her eyes physically and mentally.


    She doesn¡¯t want to see Bowen Carter.


    Every extra nce at him she regretted.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for falling in love with him at first sight, there wouldn¡¯t have been all this shit going on behind the scenes!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you better not let me catch you at it.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was soft as she clenched her fists.


    She¡¯s powerless to refute it now, but Bowen Carter don¡¯t let her catch her revenge or she¡¯ll be dead set on him like a rabid dog and won¡¯t let go!


    Even if she couldn¡¯t kill him, she would still bite a piece of flesh from him ruthlessly!


    ¡°Trying to get back at me?¡± Bowen Carter cupped her chin with a cold look on his face, ¡°You think I¡¯m going to give you that chance?¡±


    Tess Baker pursed her lips with her eyes closed, not wanting to pay him any attention.


    ¡°Look at me!¡± Bowen Carter squeezed her chin a little harder, each word squeezed from his throat.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t move a muscle.


    Bowen Carter jerked her loose and took off his shoes, standing up in the tub after him, ¡°I said look at me, don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡±


    ¡°Can you be considered a human being when you¡¯re like that and you don¡¯t even recognize your own child?!!!¡± Tess Baker snapped her eyes open and fought to hiss.


    She doesn¡¯t ask him to trust herpletely, she just asks him to help her find the child, the big deal is just another paternity test when the timees, and he actually doesn¡¯t even agree!


    Isn¡¯t he afraid his kid will die out there?


    But he¡¯s so cold-blooded and heartless, he should only care about himself!


    ¡°You¡¯re a good actor for not forgetting to lie to me even now!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm.


    Tess Baker gazed at him indifferently for a moment, then said nothing, just closed her eyes.


    Since it¡¯s useless to say anything, and he doesn¡¯t believe anything he says, stop begging him and trying to exin, at least this way you can still retain thest of your dignity!


    ¡°Keep making it up, why don¡¯t you? Huh?¡± Bowen Carter lifted her chin, his heart clenched hard together, she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at him now?


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t make a sound with her eyes closed, he could think what he liked, she didn¡¯t care anymore.

 Chapter 412 What I regret most in my life is ever falling in love with you.

    The look in her eyes made Bowen Carter ufortable and he tried to pull Tess Baker to her feet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± She pushed him away violently and hard.


    A momentarypse in concentration by Bowen Carter, coupled with overly slippery ground, sends him crashing to the floor.


    And without him as a support, Tess Baker fell into the tub, her head a little dizzy and her whole body a little weak and feeble, but she was dead set on him and didn¡¯t back down.


    What she regretted most in her life was meeting him and falling in love with him!


    ¡°Heh!¡± Bowen Carter sneered, striding out of the bathroom.


    It wasn¡¯t until the moment his figure disappeared into the doorway that the nerves in Tess Baker¡¯s entire body soothed. She bent her knees and ced her hands on them, her eyes empty and lifeless.


    How is she going to get to her kids without a cell phone and with her personal freedom restricted?


    How¡¯s the kid ¡­ doing?


    She took a deep breath, trying to tell herself to pull herself together, but the tears somehow made their way down her face, some of them getting into her mouth, salty and astringent, just like her heart.


    So many women envied her for marrying a handsome man like Bowen Carter, but who among them knew what kind of life she had?


    She spends her days in Bowen Carter¡¯s malicious suspicion, cold violence, and now even finding her children is a luxury!


    If she could, she wished she¡¯d never met Bowen Carter!


    She bit her lip tightly to cover her cheeks, tears streaming down her fingers, apanied by little whimpers and shrugs of her shoulders.


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t leave the bathroom straight away, but stood in the doorway, bitterness and anger mingling in his heart as he listened to the sound of sobbing inside the bathroom.


    He only touched her once and she¡¯s this upset?


    She¡¯s pretty loyal to Dennis Gate!


    Bowen Carter, fists clenched, resisted the urge to reenter the bathroom and stride toward the stairway.


    Even if Tess Baker¡¯s heart is set on Dennis Gate, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll let her go! She¡¯s married to him, even if she¡¯s divorced, and she¡¯ll only be his woman for the rest of her life!


    Want to be with Dennis Gate?


    Dreaming!


    He went down the stairs.


    Seeing him, THE Baker¡¯s mother immediately stopped arguing with Staphen Baker and rushed over, pointing to her bleeding head and said, ¡°Good son-inw, I won¡¯t ask for more from you, just give me a million dors for medical expenses!¡±


    She was definitely not greedy, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Master Carter was her son-inw, she would have asked for more!


    ¡°How much is enough to buy your life?¡± There wasn¡¯t a trace of emotion on Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face.


    the Baker¡¯s mother froze, ¡°Why can¡¯t I understand what you ¡­ you ¡­ you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you if you don¡¯t understand!¡± Staphen Baker spun his wheelchair to follow him, both eyes glowing, ¡°Brother-inw means offer more money to buy your life! Brother-inw, how much are you going to pay? Five million dors, that¡¯s not much!¡±


    ¡°You heartless white-eyed wolf, I worked hard to raise you, and you let me die for five million dors? Are you still not a person?¡± the Baker¡¯s mother said as she was about to hit Staphen Baker.


    Staphen Baker dodged her long fingernails and didn¡¯t forget to talk back, ¡°More then, six and six hundred thousand, that¡¯s still an auspicious number! Mom, you haven¡¯t done anything good in all your life, so consider this death a good deed!¡±


    That¡¯s 6. 6 million dors. His mom may not be able to earn that much even if she doesn¡¯t eat or drink for the rest of her life!N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°You still want to get me killed for 6. 6 million dors? You don¡¯t even want your mother for money, you¡¯re heartless, I¡¯ll get you killed!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother shouted and pounced on Staphen Baker, scratching and wing.


    ¡°You used to treat that woman so much, howe I never heard you say the word conscience?¡± Staphen Baker pushed the Baker¡¯s mother hard to the ground and turned the wheelchair over her hand, ¡°Mom, leave me this money when you die, I¡¯ll make sure to talk to your grandson and granddaughter!¡±


    ¡°Ouch that hurts, don¡¯t even think of such a good thing you little son of a bitch!¡± THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER kicked the wheelchair out of the way and went for Staphen Baker¡¯s neck with a hideous fat face.


    Mother and son are like enemies at this point.


    Bowen Carter looked on coldly, and said indifferently before he left, ¡°I¡¯ll give the other one six hundred and sixty-six million dors, no matter who one of you gets killed.¡±


    When he finished, he didn¡¯t even look at THE Baker¡¯s mother or Staphen Baker, and walked out the door with his suit jacket, still stained with vomit.


    When dealing with such heartless and shameless people, it¡¯s better to let them nest!


    It wasn¡¯t until his figure disappeared in the doorway that the Baker¡¯s mother and Staphen Baker came back to their senses.


    Staphen Baker gulped and stared straight at THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER, his eyes lighting up like he was seeing six and a half million dors in cash.


    ¡°I¡¯m your own mom, I carried you to term!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother took a step back, her bloodstained face held a bit of scorn, ¡°Six million six hundred thousand, that¡¯s not much, we¡¯ll find Tess Bakerter, we can get that much money from her too!¡±


    ¡°You see what you are saying, I am your own son, even if I like money more, I can¡¯t kill you, that¡¯s a crime!¡± Staphen Baker changed his previous ferocity, his overly mature face was full of smiles.


    Mom and Dad lied to Tess Baker for over a decade, so maybe they lied to him for over a decade, and he¡¯s not even their biological son!


    If it¡¯s really the real son, then he is poor and can¡¯t afford to give the female anchor reward, mom sends him six million six hundred and sixty-six thousand dors is the real mother should have charity.


    As for breaking thew, he¡¯s only thirteen, he¡¯ll be released after a few years in juvie, he¡¯ll be fine!


    Hearing this, the Baker¡¯s mother breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I told you, how could my own son try to kill me just for this amount of money?!¡±


    She touched the bloody trails on his face, ¡°I was heavy-handed just now, does it hurt? Wait, I¡¯ll go find you some medicine to rub it on!¡±


    ¡­


    The Carter Group headquarters.


    President¡¯s Office.


    ASSISTANT looks at Bowen Carter¡¯s vomit-stained suit jacket, and half-wet suit pants, and wants to say something.


    The president usually pays the most attention to his image and dresses well, how could he get into this state?

 Chapter 413 Tess Baker is Wendy Summer!

    ¡°Do you need to get a little closer for easier observation?¡± Bowen Carter asked.


    ASSISTANT subconsciously replied, ¡°No, I can see fine from here.¡±


    It was only after he answered that he felt a chill down his neck.


    He looked at his own president¡¯s icy cold eyes, coughed dryly, and lowered his head with a sweaty forehead.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going with the kid?¡± Bowen Carter asked coldly, frowning as he tossed his suit jacket into the trash.


    ASSISTANT, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to investigate, the doctor who delivered Madame¡¯s baby has gone abroad for academic exchanges, and it will be some time before he can return.¡±


    He paused for a moment, ¡°As for the little nurses, I¡¯ve asked them carefully, and they¡¯re of the same caliber, all of them say that Madame threatened them with the death of the child.¡±


    But those little nurses looked unnatural, they should be lying. But he didn¡¯t ask anything, it¡¯s better to wait until this matter is really investigated before telling the president.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s thin lips tightened into a straight line, his eyes full of self-deprecation.


    Knew Tess Baker was a good actor who lied, but he actually believed her crap, he¡¯s so out of his mind!


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Seeing him blush, ASSISTANT spoke carefully, ¡°After you released the Staphen Baker family, Mr. Baker let his guard down just as you thought he would, and as soon as he got out he went to ¡­¡±


    ¡°Say the results.¡± Bowen Carter interrupted in a hushed voice, his handsome face still expressionless, but his hands were already sweating.


    ASSISTANT walks over to the couch and picks up her briefcase, pulling a student ID and an ID card out of it, along with a nude pink wallet and a small, nicely wrapped box.


    He put the pile on the president¡¯s desk.


    Bowen Carter already knew the truth when he saw the nude-pink wallet, but he picked up his student ID and flipped it open anyway.


    He¡¯d seen the picture on his student ID card countless times and could figure out every detail with his eyes closed:


    The girl was in her youth, even without any cosmetics, her features were still breathtakingly beautiful, she was wearing a ck ponytail, smiling in a good and sweet manner, with a little shyness under her eyes.


    ¨CTaking this picture while he was in front of the camera making herugh.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s ever-cold eyes held a light tenderness underneath, and he touched the girl in the picture as if he were caressing her smooth face.


    In the past, he always liked to pinch her face, but she was so shy that even if he only touched her face lightly, her face would turn red.


    His favorite thing to see was the way she stared at him shyly, her face full of love and a little cuteness.


    assistant, ¡°president ¡­¡±


    Just as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Bowen Carter raising his hand as if he were treating some most precious treasure, carefully closing his student ID card, then cing it on the table and picking up his ID card.


    It says Wendy Summer, not Tess Baker.


    Further down, the address where she used to live.


    Bowen Carter looked at the ID card with downcast eyes, his fingers repeatedly rubbing the edges of the document. He¡¯d searched for Lucia for quite some time since she¡¯d disappeared for no apparent reason, but had heard absolutely nothing.


    He thought he¡¯d never see Lucia again in his life before he rushed to her face and agreed to her being Lucia¡¯s understudy when he was ¡®counted¡¯ into bed by Tess Baker ¡­


    It¡¯s just too dramatic, and the person he¡¯s had his heart set on for years turns out to be right there with him!


    But he fell in love with her all over again, but she had another man in her heart!


    He was clutching this ID card so tightly that he was on the verge of breaking it.


    ¡°President, the ID card is almost ¡­ broken.¡± ASSISTANT couldn¡¯t help but remind.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    It was only then that Bowen Carter noticed that the ID card was bent, and if he¡¯d put a little more force into it, he couldn¡¯t say it would have broken. He rubbed his swollen brow and put the ID card and student ID together.


    assistant had one more thing to say in a hurry, ¡°President, that ¡­¡±


    ¡°Do I need to tell you what that gesture means?¡± Bowen Carter made a gesture to shut up, his eyes icy.


    Assistant to the mouth can only be swallowed back again, anxious to the head of a thinyer of sweat.


    Bowen Carter picks up the nude pink wallet, opens it, and there¡¯s not a penny in it, and wonders if there wasn¡¯t a penny in it thirteen years ago, or if it¡¯s since been taken by someone from THE Baker Family.


    He looked at the picture in his money clip and drew it out, sixteen-year-old him kissing sixteen-year-old her, simple and happy, even the snowkes drifting down on their heads reflected warmth.


    If there hadn¡¯t been that ident back then, wouldn¡¯t he and Lucia have gotten married and had children and lived a quiet and happy life?


    ¡°President,¡± ASSISTANT couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, ¡°Since Madam is the one who is Miss Sheng, this current Miss Sheng must be a fake. However, I found someone to check on her, but I couldn¡¯t find any mistakes, do you think it¡¯s possible that she was intentionally arranged by someone else to be by your side?¡±


    Bowen Carter put the nude-pink wallet, and the small, beautifully wrapped box, into a drawer and locked it away, his eyes falling on his ID and student card, and wondering what he was thinking.


    ¡°President, did you hear what I said?¡± Assistant was in a hurry, ¡°This fake Wendy Summer is noting from a good ce, don¡¯t you have to get rid of her first?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s mind was elsewhere on the matter as he picked up his ID and student card and handed them to ASSISTANT, ¡°Find a way to get these to Tess Baker.¡±


    ¡°You want to let madam know about her being Miss Sheng?¡± ASSISTANT took the two IDs and put them in his briefcase.


    Bowen Carter stood up, ¡°Don¡¯t let her know I already know about this.¡±


    With that, he headed for the office door.


    ¡°Okay.¡± ASSISTANT looked at his back and said in a very fast tone, ¡°President, should that fake Wendy Summer be ¡­ kicked out first or have someone monitor it?¡±


    Before the words were out of his mouth, the door mmed shut on Bowen Carter.


    All of assistant¡¯s unfinished words were swallowed.


    ¡°There you are!¡± Secretary Wang pushed the door in and asked with a palpitating heart, ¡°I see that the president doesn¡¯t look too good, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Assistant nced at the briefcase, already thinking about how to tell Tess Baker about her being Wendy Summer.


    ¡°This is the new project proposal that President Liu mentioned, I put it on the table.¡± Secretary Wang felt that it was better for her to know less about the president¡¯s personal matters, she put a pile of information on the president¡¯s desk and casuallyined, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the new little secretary in the secretary¡¯s office, her performance was quite good a while ago, but she¡¯s always been absentminded this time around.¡±


    ASSISTANT had something on his mind and didn¡¯t take it personally when he heard it, he gave a haphazard hmmm, said something and left.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker picked up her wet clothes from the floor and put them on, only to feel dizzy and a little hot on her forehead. She touched her forehead in a daze and thought she might have a fever.


    But so what, even if she said she had a fever and needed to see a doctor, those two bodyguards wouldn¡¯t dare let her out, they¡¯d just call Bowen Carter.


    What about Bowen Carter? Probably think she¡¯s lying to her again?


    Tess Baker tugged at her lip and wobbled toward the bathroom door, picking up her pace when she felt someone peeking in.

 Chapter 414 Or did they send you to spy on me?

    ¡°Who?¡± Tess Baker shouted at the same time running out just in time to see Staphen Baker poking his head in the doorway.


    He¡¯s tried to rape Wendy Summer before, so maybe he knows she¡¯s not his real sister, so he has no problem with Wendy Summer¡¯s face looking exactly like hers?


    What was Bowen Carter trying to do by putting Staphen Baker here, other than gross her out? Have Staphen Baker force himself on her?


    Staphen Baker peeped and was discovered also do not feel embarrassed, the eyes of the unrestrained survey Tess Baker due to pregnancy surge in the bust, ¡°you fucking wear so fast for what, I did not see! You now take off to show me, I guarantee than Master Carter getfortable ¡­¡± service!


    Snap!


    Tess Baker pped him across the face, her gaze indifferent as she tugged at his short hair, ¡°One, I don¡¯t like people calling themselves me in front of me; and two, I don¡¯t like people staring at my body, it makes me feel sick.¡±


    She said it calmly, but her voice was cool.


    Staphen Baker red at her, not the slightest bit timid, ¡°I will not change, you can still eat me? I warn you, if you don¡¯t take off yourself, I¡¯ll do it for you, don¡¯t give a damn, andter in my crotch ¡­ ouch!¡±


    Tess Baker kicked over the wheelchair and put her foot on his head, twisting it hard a couple of times as she looked down at him, ¡°Want to say two more words about me to my face?¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, I told you, I¡¯m not just going to say it, I¡¯m going to fuck you!¡± Staphen Baker spat on the ground, his attitude arrogant to the core.


    Tess Baker sneered and put her foot down, stomping hard on his face.


    He hadn¡¯t been bullying her since he could walk, and she¡¯d wanted to get back at him long ago, but she was just still concerned about that little bit of blood kinship!


    Now that even this bloodline is gone, what does she have to worry about?


    ¡°Mgasy, I¡¯ll call you a bitch! Bitch, little bitch, vixen, I¡¯ll fucking fuck you up!¡± Staphen Baker remembers the little bitch not daring to y hardball with him at all!


    Hearing this, Tess Bakerughed.


    The next moment, she pushed Staphen Baker out of his wheelchair, then raised it and mmed it down on him.


    She¡¯s already lived this life anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter if she goes to jail, maybe she can even get out while she¡¯s in jail and get the police to help her find her kids!


    Staphen Baker¡¯s eyes are smashed and his mind is all over the ce.


    This this little bitch actually hit him that hard?


    Anyway, she didn¡¯t dare to get him killed, he had nothing to fear ¡­ ¡°Little bitch, no, Tess Baker, sister, old ¡­ I don¡¯t dare to do it anymore, just let me go!¡±


    However his pleas for mercy this time were of no use at all as Tess Baker once again raised the wheelchair and mmed it into him.


    Staphen Baker¡¯s forehead was bleeding, but this time he didn¡¯t dare to y rough, ¡°Sister sister, oooh ¡­ I really don¡¯t dare, I just opened ¡­ a joke with you, you ¡­ you don¡¯t get angry, let me go!¡±


    ¡°I know better than anyone what kind of virtue you are.¡± Tess Baker acted as if she didn¡¯t see the blood on his forehead, crouching down and tugging at his blood-stained hair, her gaze cold, ¡°Stop looking at me with that disgusting gaze of yours or I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ I promise I won¡¯t look at it, oooh ¡­¡± Staphen Baker gulped, tears and snoting out of his eyes.


    Tess Baker tugged at his hair without letting go, ¡°And, I¡¯m in a bad mood these days, so you better not mess with me or,¡± she leaned into his ear, her voice soft, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Psst!


    Staphen Baker went straight to incontinence from shock and pooped his pants, mixing with the stench of the previous urine on his pants.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your cell phone? Give it to me!¡± Tess Baker said.


    Staphen Baker was about to say on what grounds, but when he met her eyes, he swallowed his words and pulled his newly purchasedtest Mac from his pants pocket.


    The pockets were too close to the crotch and the phone still smelled strongly of urine.


    But Tess Baker was toote to mind that as she took the phone and warned in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Bowen Carter about this or ¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you Grandma Master Carter?¡± A clear and nice female voice suddenly interrupted the two.


    Tess Baker put her cell phone in her soaked shirt pocket with a natural demeanor, her heart pounding in panic, but her thoughts clear. She red down at Staphen Baker, warning him with her eyes not to tell Bowen Carter.


    Staphen Baker is genuinely scared, and he nods with a terrified look on his face, stating that he will never tell Bowen Carter.


    ¡°May I ask if you are Grandma Master Carter?¡± The clear, nice female voice asked again.


    It was then that Tess Baker stood up and looked at the visitor at the door who looked like a college girl, ¡°I¡¯m Tess Baker, what can I do for you?¡±


    How ridiculous that she had been grateful for being called Mrs. President or Grandma Master Carter just a few days ago, but now, she was annoyed with both!


    She¡¯s divorced from Bowen Carter, she¡¯s Tess Baker now, not some Mrs. President or Grandma Master Carter, she doesn¡¯t have a thing to do with Bowen Carter anymore!


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m the maid assigned to take care of you, my name is Kevin Ma, you can just call me Koko.¡± The woman said.


    Tess Baker had a sneer on her face, ¡°Sent to take care of me, or sent to spy on me?¡±


    Bowen Carter would send someone to simply take care of her? She didn¡¯t believe it!N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Upon hearing this, Kevin Ma looked embarrassed, no need to say anything, her expression had already betrayed everything.


    Tess Baker wasn¡¯t going to count on it, this Kevin Ma guy was just getting paid to do a job, so what was the point of her getting mad at her?


    She bit her lip, using the brief pain to keep her awake, and took a frazzled step toward the door.


    ¡°Grandma Master Carter,¡± Kevin Ma stopped her and pulled out a courier bag, ¡°this is addressed to you.¡±


    Tess Baker looked at it, the sender she didn¡¯t recognize and she wasn¡¯t going to pick it up, crossing over to Kevin Ma and heading out the door.


    ¡°Grandma Master Carter, this ¡­ this courier you just take it, otherwise I don t know what to do with it!¡± Kevin Ma was a little flustered and said almost begging.


    Tess Baker, not intending to embarrass anyone, and with her forehead now burning so badly that she really didn¡¯t have the heart to pull a stunt like that with Kevin Ma, took the delivery in a daze and left.


    Seeing this, Kevin Ma sighed in relief and took out his cell phone to send a text message to ASSISTANT.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes were barely open and her cheeks were starting to burn with them as she pinched her arm a few times, using the pain to keep herself awake.


    She didn¡¯t know which room was for her, so she entered a random room.


    The moment she closed the door, Tess Baker¡¯s first reaction was to pull out her cell phone and call Linda Mark, at which point she was incredibly d she had memorized Linda¡¯s cell phone number.


    However¨C


    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is turned off, please dial againter. sorry¡­¡±


    Tess Baker was stunned, took the cell phone and looked at the number, there was no wrong number, why was Linda off the phone?


    She tried a few more times, and the cell phone kept telling her that the other person was off.


    She was a little anxious, what was going on, had Linda changed her cell phone number? Or is the cell phone out of battery?

 Chapter 415 – She Won’t See Me Either ……

    ¡°We can¡¯t put it off, the baby doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on ¡­¡± Tess Baker¡¯s eyes zed over with impatience, she bit her lip and prepared to call the little one.


    But ¡­ she took a deep breath and deleted the number she had just pressed.


    It¡¯s better to keep your son out of adult feuds!


    If she didn¡¯t call her son, who else could she call for help? Couldn¡¯t just sit around like this!


    Tess Baker¡¯s mind raced, and after much agonizing, she dialed Cliff Ford.


    He didn¡¯t answer the first or second time, and it was only on the third time that Cliff Ford picked up the phone, sounding annoyed, ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Tess Baker, there¡¯s something I want you to do.¡± Tess Baker was afraid he¡¯d hang up and spoke quickly.


    Hearing this, Cliff Ford¡¯s words were filled with sarcasm, ¡°I¡¯ll help if you ask me to? Who do you think you are ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see Linda?¡± Tess Baker interrupted.


    Cliff Ford was half speechless, and lingered for a moment before he said bitterly, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t see me ¡­ even for your sake she hates me.¡±


    Thest three words were said with unusual bitterness.


    Tess Baker, ¡°Just tell Linda it¡¯s about me and she¡¯ll see you, I promise!¡±


    There was silence there for a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯m a good friend of Linda¡¯s, and I can¡¯t guarantee that Linda won¡¯t hate you if you help me, but at least she won¡¯t hate you as much. How are you considering it?¡± Tess Baker spoke calmly, but in her heart she was anxious.


    She didn¡¯t know Cliff Ford very well as a person, much less what he would choose!


    ¡°Go ahead, what is it.¡± Cliff Ford loosened up.


    ¡°You tell Linda for me that I¡¯m being held by Bowen Carter, but she doesn¡¯t have to worry about me, just help me find the baby.¡± Tess Baker breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart was still hanging high in her throat, ¡°Cliff Ford, I owe you a favor on this one, please don¡¯t tell Bowen Carter, can you?¡±


    Cliff Ford and Bowen Carter were close friends, and she wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d help her, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything else to do.


    ¡°How is this whole thing bad for Carter?¡± Cliff Ford asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Tess Baker said in a huff, ¡°I¡¯m only asking Linda to help me find the baby, it would never hurt Bowen Carter, you ¡­¡±


    That side hung up straight away.


    Tess Baker looked at the ck screen of the cell phone, a heart of seven, Cliff Ford did not wait for her to finish the phone hung up, in the end, yes or no?


    She frowned as her stomach lurched. She vomited half a dozen times, but her stomach had long since emptied, not even a little bit of acid, just a few tears squeezed out of the corners of her eyes.


    Her whole body was weak and still a little sore, and she slid down the door to the floor.


    Snap!


    The delivery bag she had clipped to her armpit fell to the floor.


    Tess Baker picked up the delivery bag, nced at the unfamiliar sender¡¯s name, and hesitated before opening it.


    Inside was an ID card, a student ID, and a small slip of paper.


    Tess Baker picked up the ID card, and when she saw the familiar face, and the name on it, her pupils crinkled and her hand let go, and the card snapped to the floor.


    Instead of picking up her ID, she hastily picked up her student ID, opened it, and it was still Wendy Summer¡¯s!


    Who sent Wendy Summer¡¯s I. D. and student ID? Are they real or fake? Why would that person do that?


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart thumped, already guessing something.


    She picked up the note, opened it¨C


    [Miss Baker, no, I should call you Miss Sheng. These documents were found from your adoptive father, you should have some idea of your identity by now, right?]


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t stop her fingers from trembling as she read from word to word.


    Snap!


    Tears fell on the backs of his hands.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes, tore up the note, and threw it to the floor.


    God is really a joke, she was jealous of Wendy Summer jealous for almost nine years, and even have a psychological shadow on these two words, but now ¡­ heh, she is actually Wendy Summer, is the woman who has always been in the heart of Bowen Carter!


    But so what?


    It¡¯s not possible!


    The two of them will never be the same again!


    Tess Baker picked up her student ID, ripped off the photo on it, and tore it in two, tearing the whole thing to shreds. She didn¡¯t let go of the ID card either, she snapped it off, picked up the little pieces of paper scattered on the floor, threw them all in the trash and flushed them down the drain.


    So what if she¡¯s the real Wendy Summer?


    She had no memories of Wendy Summer and was nothing like the gentle woman!


    From the moment of amnesia, there is no more that Wendy Summer in this world, the one who is alive now, is Tess Baker! The woman who gave all her love to Bowen Carter without getting a response, not the Wendy Summer who was put to the tip of Bowen Carter¡¯s heart!


    Click!


    The door mmed and Kevin Ma stumbled and fell to the floor in a terrible state of disarray.


    Tess Baker walked out of the restroom and looked at the woman on the floor with indifference, ¡°What are you doing at the door? Spying on me?¡±


    I don¡¯t know if it was from crying or anger, but her eyes were a little red and she looked a little scary.


    Kevin Ma swallowed, ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­ didn¡¯t didn¡¯t didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Your job is to spy on me, I can let it slide.¡± Tess Baker was so dizzy that she was seeing people as a blur, but stood straight and didn¡¯t flinch, ¡°But you¡¯re going to have to tell me who asked you to bring me this delivery.¡±


    Kevin Ma, ¡°Neither do I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Think before you answer or I have a hundred ways to make you lose this job.¡± Tess Baker couldn¡¯t stand any longer and leaned her back against the wall.


    Kevin Ma tangled for a while before hesitantly saying, ¡°This express delivery was sent to me by ASSISTANT, who ¡­ He also repeatedly urged me that this matter must not be known to you.¡±


    Her voice was getting smaller and smaller, ¡°Master Carter Grandma, I¡¯m telling you about this, can you not tell ASSISTANT?¡±


    Tess Baker sneered, ¡°What does he want?¡±


    What was Bowen Carter trying to do by deliberately letting her know she was Wendy Summer? She was really losing him!N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°This I ¡­ I don¡¯t ¡­ either Eh, Grandma Master Carter, what happened to you?¡± Kevin Ma was talking when she saw Tess Baker fall straight down and she ran over in a panic.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker woke up again, not as dizzy as she was before, but her head was still a little woozy.


    Her lower body was a little cold and she looked down with downcast eyes to see that she was lying on the bed while Bowen Carter was concentrating on applying ointment to her lower body.


    She thought she would be embarrassed and angry, but in reality, she was surprisingly calm.


    ¡°Wake up and anoint yourself.¡± Bowen Carter stood up coldly and casually threw the ointment at her.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t even look at the ointment, covered her naked bottom with the covers and rolled over, turning her back to him. She didn¡¯t want to look at him, it would make her feel clogged up inside.


    ¡°What, are you doing this to try and give me a heart attack?¡± Bowen Carter knelt on the bed and cupped her chin with one hand, his eyes were shady, ¡°If the doctor hadn¡¯t thought you were dirty, do you think I would have wiped you?¡±

 Chapter 416 – What Are You Worried About?

    ¡°Doctors know I¡¯m dirty? I¡¯m pretty well known.¡± Tess Baker looked straight at him, not struggling or retorting, just uttering a sneer.


    For a second, Bowen Carter wanted to strangle her; without her, he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much.


    But when he thought of the gut-wrenching feeling he had when she left six years ago, he clenched his fists and got out of bed, getting back up on the floor, ¡°Don¡¯t ever put yourself through that again, and I won¡¯t be so kind as to get you a doctor every time like I did this time.¡±


    She¡¯s a mom of two and she can¡¯t take care of herself?


    ¡°Kindly? Bowen Carter, would you give yourself a little too much credit?¡± Tess Bakerughed mockingly.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Tess Baker!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not deaf, I can hear you if you keep your voice down.¡± The curve of Tess Baker¡¯s mouth disappeared a little, her voice was awfully calm, ¡°You didn¡¯t call me a doctor today to save me, but to save Wendy Summer, did you?¡±


    If he didn¡¯t know she was Wendy Summer, would he have just left her to her own devices?


    I guess so.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s fists tightened unconsciously, and his breathing became a little more rapid, but there was not the slightest rise or fall of emotion on his handsome face.


    He wondered what her reaction would be to the realization that she was Lucia, but never thought that she would be so quick and direct about the fact that she was Lucia.


    ¡°If it¡¯s because of this, you don¡¯t need to call a doctor for me in the future.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s heart was bitter, but her face didn¡¯t show half of it, ¡°I don¡¯t have any memories of Wendy Summer, I don¡¯t have a clearer picture of what kind of person she really is than you do, and I¡¯m just Tess Baker, not anyone else!¡±


    In the end, Bowen Carter had only ever loved the woman she once was, and the woman she ¡­ was now was nothing more than a liar and a shameless woman in his heart!


    ¡°What are you worried about when you¡¯re in such a hurry to get rid of Lucia, to get rid of what you used to be?¡± All of Bowen Carter¡¯s heartfelt anticipation turned to anger as his hawk-like gaze locked onto her, ¡°Afraid Dennis Gate will mind that I used to be the only thing on your mind?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Say what you like.¡± Tess Baker looked away from him.


    Bowen Carter grimaced, fists clenched.


    He thought she would be happy to know that she was Lucia, but her first reaction turned out to be that she was afraid that Dennis Gate would mind!


    What does she take their once for granted?


    ¡°You go out, I¡¯m going to rest for the rest of the day.¡± Tess Baker closed her eyes, physically and mentally exhausted.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s beady gaze fell on her and he said, word for word, ¡°Come messing with me when you have another man in your heart and you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    With that, he turned and headed for the door.


    ¡°I regret it now.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was soft, but loud enough for him to hear, ¡°Bowen Carter, the thing I regret most in twenty-nine years of living is falling in love with you.¡±


    Or twice.


    Bowen Carter lurched to his feet, blood creeping a little into his eyes as he turned to stare at her as if to devour her.


    But Tess Baker closed her eyes and didn¡¯t look at him again, except for two lines of clear tears that snaked down her cheeks and finally flowed into the pillow.


    From the age of fourteen to twenty-nine, she gave him fifteen of her best years, only to end up with a tragedy.


    Sins.


    What a sinful fate!


    Bowen Carter strides out of the room, finally stopping at the corner of the doorway to take a deep breath. The corners of his eyes were crimson, and there was a faint glint of tears in his eyes, but they quickly disappeared as if they were just an illusion.


    ¡± Master Carter, are you alright?¡± Kevin Ma asked warily as he happened to pass by.


    Bowen Carter squinted at her andmanded with a grimace, ¡°Take care of her, and if anything happens to her, you won¡¯t be any better off!!!¡±


    ¡°Know ¡­ it.¡± Kevin Ma was so scared that she wanted to quit immediately, but the sry Master Carter offered was too generous for her to give up.


    Bowen Carter nced toward the room and, without further stopping, strutted out of the cottage and drove to the old THE Carter family home.


    In the hall, Carter Sr. and the little guy and Wind Carter were there.


    As soon as he saw hime in, the little guy jumped right on him, hitting and questioning, ¡°Why did you lock Mommy up again? Where is she?¡±


    Bowen Carter looked down at the little man who looked exactly like him, the only child he and Tess Baker had ever had.


    Didn¡¯t she ever consider Mike¡¯s feelings when she cheated on Dennis Gate and was pregnant with Dennis Gate¡¯s child?


    What qualifies a cheating woman like her to be a mother?


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my great-grandson!¡± Without waiting for Bowen Carter to make a move, Master Carter sternlymanded.


    Bowen Carter, not quite ready to take on his own son, pivoted the little guy aside and sat down on the couch with a stoic face.


    Master Carter coughed and tapped his cane on the ground a few times, looking over at Wind Carter.


    ¡°Third Brother,¡± Wind Carter said in a gentle voice, ¡°Third Sister-inw said that the dead child wasn¡¯t yours, so don¡¯t you have to ask the doctor who delivered the baby and those nurses first, and wait until you find out what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°You think I haven¡¯t checked?¡± Bowen Carter squeezed every word from his throat.


    ASSISTANT has checked it out and those nurses are still sticking to the original story.


    Wind Carter was silent.


    ¡°Tess Baker really cuckolded you?¡± Elder Carter¡¯s face instantly sank, so furious that he tapped his cane hard on the ground a dozen times, ¡°She actually tried to take a wild seed and pass it off as THE Carter family¡¯s child, she¡¯s really tired of living!¡±


    ¡°You guys are bullshitting me, Mommy is not that kind of person! She was wronged by you guys!¡± The little one yelled at the top of his lungs, his voice a little shrill from being overly drawn out.


    Because of Tess Baker¡¯s cheating, Master Carter felt diabolical even looking at the little guy and instructed Wind Carter, ¡°You take him down!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± The little one¡¯s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse, ¡°Where¡¯s Mommy? I¡¯m going to find her!¡±


    ¡°You are not allowed to see her again! Old Six, why don¡¯t you take Cable down?¡± Elder Carter had always felt that Tess Baker wouldn¡¯t dare to cheat him even if she was bold enough to do so, and this time he had really looked the other way!


    Wind Carter looked at the little one and couldn¡¯t bear it, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t think Third Sister-inw is the kind of person who is a watery woman, is this matter to be investigated again?¡±


    ¡°Are you deaf? Your third brother just said he already checked!¡± Elder Carter huffed and puffed in anger, ¡°You hurry up and take Cable down, don¡¯t let him make a mess here!¡±


    Wind Carter sighed and went down with the crying little one.


    The hall was awfully quiet.


    Bowen Carter tightened his handsome face and propped his elbows on the knees of his legs as he said in a cold voice¡¯s, ¡°This Wendy Summer is a fake, what are you going to do about it?¡±


    ¡°Fake ¡­ fake?¡± Receiving two big reversals in a row, Master Carter¡¯s heart was a little too much to bear, ¡°How do you know? Isn¡¯t it a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Tess Baker¡¯s adoptive father turned over those papers from the year of her car ident, and she¡¯s the one who¡¯s Lucia,¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s fists couldn¡¯t help clenching as he said this, ¡°This Wendy Summer before her, she¡¯s been someone else pretending to be whose, I haven¡¯t found out yet.¡±

 Chapter 417 – Putting Her in Jail

    Elder Carter gripped his cane tightly, even though he had been used to hiding his emotions for many years in a high position, his face was filled with undisguised surprise and anger at this moment.


    Tess Baker is the real Wendy Summer, and this Wendy Summer now living in the Carter family is someone else pretending to be her?


    First Tess Baker betrayed the Carter family twice for a man, and now a fake Wendy Summer has the audacity to hang around the Carter family, do they really think the Carter family is a soft touch?


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Elder Carter hummed heavily and stood up aggressively.


    Bowen Carter stood up after her, her voice clear and cold, ¡°I will take fake Wendy Summer to be induced today and then kick her out of THE Carter family.¡±


    That¡¯s what he¡¯s here for today.


    ¡°Wendy Summer is a fake, but this baby is your own!¡± Elder Carter stopped in his tracks, so angry he wanted to smack him with his cane, ¡°What are you trying to get her induced at this time? Afraid Tess Baker will be upset?¡±


    Bowen Carter said coldly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No shit!¡± Master Carter threw his cane directly at him, ¡°You¡¯re my grandson, I know you better than you know yourself. Tess Baker is fucking cheating on me, what do you care how she feels? Do you still think that we, the Carter family, aren¡¯t ashamed enough?¡±


    ¡°I came over today just to let you know, and as for your opinion, it¡¯s not my concern. I have business to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave you now.¡± Bowen Carter finished and walked away cleanly.


    Elder Carter didn¡¯t say anything for a long time due to his excessive anger until Bowen Carter was almost out of the hall when he yelled, ¡°After Fake Wendy Summer has the baby, you can do whatever you want with her, I don¡¯t care. But you don¡¯t touch her now, you hear me?¡±


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t even stop for a second and left the hall.


    Wow!


    Master Carter swung the vase to the ground, ¡°One by one, they¡¯ve really got their wings!¡±


    The servants in the hall lowered their heads one by one, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    ¡°Get two, no, get ten men to protect fake Wendy Summer for me, and don¡¯t let anyone take her out, not even Mike!¡± Elder Cartermanded in a stern voice.


    One of the servants said yes and immediately left.


    Elder Carter took a few deep breaths and dialed a phone number, ¡°It¡¯s Lawyer Liu, right? Tess Baker¡¯s economic crimes amounted to more than thirty-eight billion dors, how should this kind of thing be handled? Compensate money? I don¡¯t need money, you just need to get her in jail so that she can¡¯t get out for the rest of her life!¡±


    I don¡¯t know what was said over there, but Master Carter gave a hmmm and continued, ¡°Also, would you please give a shout out to thosewyer friends of yours and tell them that no one is allowed to take on Tess Baker¡¯s case. Okay, that¡¯s it, tomorrow at thetest, I want to see the result. Don¡¯t forget, when you see Tess Baker, just say that Mike hired you.¡±


    A woman like Tess Baker is too good at seducing people. She¡¯s made so many big mistakes, and Mike¡¯s heart is still in her, so he can¡¯t let the Carter family¡¯s best heir be ruined by a woman!


    And Cable is too small and too easy to exploit, and he can only rest easy if he gets Tess Baker behind bars!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡­


    Tess Baker has nothing to wear and she redresses in her half-wet clothes and goes to Staphen Baker.


    ¡°Little cheap ¡­ sister, what are you ¡­ you looking for me for again? I didn¡¯t provoke you this time!¡± Staphen Baker was molesting Kevin Ma in his room and his face went white with fear when he saw Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker ignored him and looked to Kevin Ma, ¡°You¡¯re out!¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Staphen Baker had just uttered one word when she looked away from him and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Kevin Ma immediately scrambled out the door, with undried tears in the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°Close the door behind you and don¡¯t let me catch you eavesdropping outside.¡± Tess Baker warned.


    Kevin Ma didn¡¯t even stop, nodded in a panic, and made his way out the door before closing it softly behind him.


    Unsure, Tess Baker went back to the door to make sure Kevin Ma was gone before she reclosed the door and unlocked it from the inside.


    ¡°What ¡­ are you doing?¡± Staphen Baker was so frightened that he pushed his wheelchair backward.


    Tess Baker, ¡°Give me the cell phone charger,¡±


    Staphen Baker still wanted to jabber, but seeing her face, he could only reluctantly take out his cell phone charging cable and give it to her, ¡°Little ¡­ sis, you¡¯re not too far behind in buying a cell phone money, are you? When are you going to return the cell phone to the old ¡­ me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this, or if I can¡¯t get you killed, I¡¯ll waste your lifeblood so you can¡¯t y with women for the rest of your life.¡± Tess Baker warned him, hid the charging cable in her shirt and returned to her room.


    The cell phone has no power at all, and I can¡¯t even turn it on.


    She charged her cell phone, her heart on fire. Cliff Ford was Bowen Carter¡¯s best friend after all, and she wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d help her. It was better to call Linda again.


    And I wonder where the hell that kid is now and if he¡¯s still alive ¡­


    But I don¡¯t know whether it was the water on the phone yesterday or the charger, but the phone was charging very slowly, only charging ten percent in over two hours.


    ¡°That should be enough for a phone call.¡± Tess Baker murmured, shaking her hands and dialing Linda Mark¡¯s number, chanting over and over that she could get through and get through and get through.


    Duh¨C


    The phone vibrated a bit and was answered.


    Tess Baker lit up and was about to speak when a knock came at the door. A cold sweat continued to break out on her head and she scrambled to hide her cell phone in her shirt pocket.


    In came Kevin Ma, ¡°Grandma Master Carter, there¡¯s a man downstairs who calls himself Attorney Liu looking for you.¡±


    Tess Baker frowned, what did thewyer want with her, ¡°Don¡¯t know, don¡¯t see, get out.¡±


    All she wanted to do now was ask Linda if she¡¯d found the boy!


    ¡°But Lawyer Liu said it¡¯s apany information leak case from a while ago, the amount involved is a little more than thirty-eight billion flowers, you must see her.¡± Kevin Ma just listening to the thirty-eight hundred million more than feel dizzy brain, she more than ten lifetimes can not earn so much.


    Tess Baker¡¯s hands in her coat pockets tightened and her face went white as she followed Kevin Ma down the stairs in a daze.


    Thewyer surnamed Liu, who was dressed in a suit with gold-rimmed sses and an elite outfit, said a lot of things, including a lot of specialized terminology.


    But Tess Baker only noticed the first half of the sentence and heard nothing else.


    He said, ¡°Commissioned by Master Carter ¡­¡±


    So it¡¯s Bowen Carter who¡¯s ready to sue her?


    That¡¯s right. If he hadn¡¯t wanted to prosecute her, how could this Lawyer Liu have gotten in here?


    Tess Baker smiled and tears flowed down her face. When Bowen Carter left this morning, he said he would make her regret it, which is one of the ways he made her regret it, right?


    Well, congrattions, he made it, and once again she regrets falling in love with him and forcing her way into his world!


    If she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with him, she wouldn¡¯t have lived her life like this ¡­


    Kevin Ma didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she looked at the smile on Tess Baker¡¯s lips and felt the same sense of despondency, loneliness, and a sadness that was both suffocating and desperately depressing.


    ¡°Can you give me a chance to call before you go?¡± Tess Baker wiped a tear from the corner of her eye, it didn¡¯t matter if she went to jail, but she had to make sure her baby was alive and recovered first.


    As for whether Bowen Carter will recognize the child, it doesn¡¯t matter.

 Chapter 418 – Master Carter’s Grandma Runs Away

    ¡°Sorry, no.¡± Lawyer Liu always had a smile at the corner of his mouth, but that smile was so hard to see that it stung the eyes, ¡°And you need to hand over all of yourmunication devices.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember that being in thew.¡± Tess Baker clutched her cell phone a little harder; how was she going to get Linda to help her find her child without it?


    Lawyer Liu held up his sses, ¡°Are you going to hand it over yourself, or shall I have my men search it?¡±


    Tess Baker sneered, only to feel her blood run cold throughout her body, ¡°Is this what Bowen Carter ordered?¡±


    Mr. Liu smiled but did not say anything, which is equivalent to acquiescence


    ¡°I know.¡± Tess Baker was furious; if Bowen Carter were standing in front of her right now, she would p him across the face. But she was helpless, and her struggles were futile in front of absolute power.


    She took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger in her heart as she pulled out her cell phone, ¡°Lawyer Liu, right? Making a lot of money with Bowen Carter, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not much, just enough to support my family.¡± Attorney Liu mmed his cell phone to the floor in front of Tess Baker, ¡°Then let¡¯s go now, Grandma Master Carter.¡±


    Tess Baker followed Lawyer Liu out of the cottage and into a van.


    She sat in the back row with two bodyguards in suits sitting beside her on the left and right, standing by.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a woman with no hands, I¡¯m still in the middle of my monthly period, and Lawyer Liu even found two people to watch over me, it¡¯s really a big deal.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s words were filled with sarcasm.


    Lawyer Liu wasn¡¯t annoyed either, and just said gently, ¡°These two were also specially arranged by Master Carter, and I don¡¯t want to disappoint his good intentions.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Tess Baker nched, then smiled to herself and closed her eyes without speaking.


    There¡¯s nothing to say.


    She deserved to go to jail for her crime so she wouldn¡¯t have to owe Bowen Carter a favor. Thest thing in her life was to owe favors to her enemies!


    The car didn¡¯t go to the police station or the court, but straight to the prison.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be rich and powerful, you don¡¯t even have to go through the most basic process, just send them straight to jail.¡± Tess Baker taunted.


    ¡°Actually Master Carter originally wanted to go through the normal process.¡± Lawyer Liu said, ¡°But the amount of money involved in your case is too big, if you go through the normal process you may be sentenced to death, Master Carter thinks it¡¯s too cheap for you, it¡¯s better for you to do a lifetime in prison.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s treating me real thick.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s heart churned with anger and her throat was so hard she wed at it and coughed several times before she stopped.


    Lawyer Liu didn¡¯t bullshit her anymore and went up to shake hands with the warden and said something.


    The warden didn¡¯t seem to agree, frowning several times in Tess Baker¡¯s direction, and talking to Attorney Liu for a while before the two of them agreed.


    ¡°Bring her with me.¡± The warden pointed to the two guards.


    The wardens stood left and right in front of Tess Baker, grabbing her arm and following him.


    ¡­


    the old Carter family home.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time, all of you, get out of my way!¡± Bowen Carter said in a cold voice.


    The bodyguards didn¡¯t move a muscle, just shielded Lucy Kid¡¯s side.


    Lucy Kid tightly covered her stomach, her heart bursting with fear, but her face was a soft and weak look, ¡°Bowen, did you misunderstand? I¡¯m really Wendy Summer!¡±


    Why does Master Carter suddenly know she¡¯s a fake?


    Did she lose it somewhere, or did Master Carter hear something from someone else?


    What can be done about it!


    ¡°Heh!¡± Bowen Carter sneered, not bothering to exin, he just knew that this person was a fake, there was no need to continue acting with her here.


    He stepped forward and swung a fist into the face of the bouncer in charge.


    The bodyguard didn¡¯t dodge, he just covered his bruised face and said, ¡°Master Carter, this is what the old man himself ordered down, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us, or else we can only fight back.¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face clouded over and he was about to strike again when his cell phone rang.


    He took out his cell phone and nced at the caller ID; it was a call from the bodyguard in charge of watching Tess Baker. He picked up the phone, wrinkled his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good Master Carter, Grandma Master Carter has escaped!¡± The bouncer sounded panicked.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face was ugly as hell, ¡°What the hell are you doing running away from her even with so many of you watching her?¡±


    Bodyguard, ¡°Grandma Master Carter grabbed Staphen Baker¡¯s cell phone, called Young Master Gate for help, and was taken away by Young Master Gate. We didn¡¯t know that Master Gate woulde with so many people to rob people, so ¡­ so ¡­¡±


    ¡°Bunch of losers!¡± Bowen Carter hung up the phone with a handsome face and looked at Lucy Kid with cold eyes, ¡°We¡¯ll take our time settling the score.¡±


    Said he left in a hurry.


    Dennis Gate Dennis Gate Dennis Gate Dennis Gate, Dennis Gate again!!!!


    Do Dennis Gate and Tess Baker really think he¡¯s dead?!!!!


    Until his figure left, the bodyguard he punched dialed out a number and respectfully said, ¡°Master, that side has called, Master Carter should have believed it. Okay, I will keep a close eye on this matter and report to you the first time there is a situation.¡±


    ¡­


    the Mark Family.


    ¡°Tess? Tess can you hear me?¡± Linda Mark was so anxious that ayer of sweat broke out on her head, ¡°Can the others hear me? You guys hurry up and let go of Tess or I¡¯ll never let you go! You ¡­¡±


    The phone hung up there.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± said Linda Mark, unable to control her swearing, and redialed the phone, which reminded her that it was turned off, and that the person on the phone known as Lawyer Liu must have taken the phone away from her!


    Mark¡¯s mother, who had juste out of changing her clothes and was about to go to the movies with Mark father, saw this and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here that¡¯s pissing my daughter off like this?¡±


    ¡°Master Carter has the nerve to do it, I¡¯m embarrassed to say it!¡± Linda Mark¡¯s face was red with anger, ¡°It was the wiretap thing a while back, Master Carter had obviously said he would not pursue Tess for her fault, and now he¡¯s actually suing Tess again!¡±


    The smile on Mark¡¯s mother¡¯s face was gone, Tess was involved in so much money that if she was charged, the oue would never be good!


    ¡°Indictment is indictment,¡± Linda Mark said with a big exhale, ¡°thatwyer Master Carter got actually asked for an early forfeiture of Tess¡¯smunications equipment, my ass!¡±


    Mark¡¯s mother, ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that when you¡¯re a little girl, it¡¯s not nice.¡±


    Linda Mark, ¡°What time is it, and you¡¯re still bothering me with this?¡±


    At that moment, Mark father came out and asked what happened when he saw that both mother and daughter did not look good. After hearing what happened, the Mark Family was not in the mood to watch the movie, and the family was sad.


    Mark father called both the court and the police station to confirm that Tess Baker was not with them.


    ¡°And where is Tess now? She¡¯s still in her monthly cycle, she can¡¯t afford to go through all this!¡± Mark¡¯s mother was getting more and more upset with Tess Baker, she could get into any kind of trouble.


    Mark fatherforted her, ¡°And don¡¯t worry, A city is so big, surely we can find Tess.¡±


    Linda Mark was silent for a few moments before she said, ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯ll be honest with you, the hospital said that Tess gave birth to a stillborn baby, but the hospital did a DNA test between the baby and Master Carter and found out that the stillborn baby wasn¡¯t his child.¡±


    She continued at THE Mark Family¡¯s shocked look, ¡°So this dead baby isn¡¯t Tess¡¯s either, her baby was switched, and it¡¯s still unknown where the baby actually is, dead or alive.¡±


    Tess and the fact that she hadn¡¯t told her mom and dad because she was worried they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle such exciting news, but now she really couldn¡¯t keep it to herself.

 Chapter 419 – A Good Man Doesn’t Have a Good Life

    ¡°Why are you ¡­ you child only talking about this matter now?¡± Mark¡¯s mother had a hard time in her heart, and there were tears under her eyes, ¡°THE Carter family is powerful, it¡¯s been so many days, and they still haven¡¯t found the child? Is it possible that some enemy of the Carter family did this?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about helping to find the child, it¡¯s good that the Carter family didn¡¯t make trouble.¡± Linda Mark¡¯s eyebrows were filled with sarcasm, and her words were alsoced with irrepressible anger, ¡°They the Carter family people actually decided that Tess was cheating on her, and not only did they not help Tess look for the child, they even prevented Tess from looking for the child!¡±


    If Master Carter believes Tess, shouldn¡¯t the first thought be that their children have been switched?


    The Mark Family can¡¯t believe such a thing.


    After a long time, Mark¡¯s mother wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, ¡°Sinful fate, this is all sinful fate¡­ Tess is such a good kid, howe he encountered this kind of thing?!¡±


    Mark father let out a long sigh, ¡°It¡¯s not a good life for good people ¡­¡±


    ¡°You two aren¡¯t feeling life anymore, I¡¯m telling you all this because I want you to help Tess find the baby.¡± Linda Mark was in a hurry and spoke quickly, ¡°As for me, I¡¯ll just go to Tess and see how this matter of her being sued can be handled better.¡±


    The first order of business is to find Tess and ask for rification.


    She remembered that Cliff Ford had said yesterday that he knew about Tess, and she¡¯d go ahead and ask him.


    the Mark Family agreed without hesitation.


    Linda Mark grabbed her car keys and purse and headed out the door, got in the car and dialed Cliff Ford¡¯s number, ¡°You said you had something to tell me about Tess yesterday, now you can.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say more when I see you people.¡± Cliff Ford¡¯s voice held an unmistakable note of tion.


    Linda Mark held back her anger and started the car, ¡°Okay, go ahead, meet me somewhere?¡±


    ¡­


    The Gate Group.


    The floors were so clean and tidy that they reflected the reflection of people, and the employees were men in suits and women in suit suits with delicate makeup.


    It¡¯s just that neither the men nor the women are very refined or have the kind of enthusiasm they should have at work.


    Bowen Carter walked in with a gust of cold air emanating from his body and headed straight for the elevator.


    Just divorced him and screwing Dennis Gate. Tess Baker is so good!


    The employees peeked at him and whispered¨C


    ¡°What brings the president of The Carter Group to us?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look good, and he doesn¡¯t have any staff behind him, so it should be a family matter. Maybe his wife cheated on him with Mr. Gu again and he found out, and he came here to settle the score with Mr. Gu.¡±


    ¡°A big shot like them wouldn¡¯t be in a public ce like this even if they were settling a private matter, I think Master Carter came over this time because of the matter of The Carter Group¡¯s confidentiality being leaked twice.¡±


    ¡°I think so. I heard that the first leak directly caused The Carter Group to lose nearly four billion dors, and if The Carter Group sues us and the court rules that we immediatelypensate them for their losses, I don¡¯t know if The Gate Group will just go out of business ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I heard, ah, a lot of people in thepany are looking for new jobs! Shhh, Manager Doll ising over, hurry up and spread out!¡±


    Their murmur was small, but Bowen Carter more or less heard it, and he clenched his fists and loosened his tie before he felt less strangled at the nape of his neck.


    ¡°No ¡­ sorry Master Carter, may I ask ¡­ you do you have an appointment?¡± The receptionist hesitated and hesitated before finally risking certain death and walking over.


    Bowen Carter looked at her with cold eyes, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    The aura on his body was so terrifying that the receptionist swallowed a mouthful of water, not daring to say a word more, and twisting her head to head for her post.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Bowen Carter suddenly called out to her.


    The receptionist turned back stiffly, all on the verge of tears, ¡°Do you ¡­ you have anything ¡­ else?¡±


    I should have known better than toe over and stop Master Carter!


    ¡°What floor is Dennis Gate on?¡± Bowen Carter asked in a hushed voice.


    ¡°Thirty-fifth floor, you have to take the president¡¯s special elevator.¡± The receptionistdy tried to keep herself from stumbling over her words, ¡°But ¡­ but only the president and a few directors have the authority to take the special elevator.¡±


    Bowen Carter wrinkled his nose and grimaced, ¡°Call him.¡±


    ¡°To ¡­ whom?¡± The receptionist¡¯s brain was spinning under his strong gaze, ¡°I I know, I¡¯ll call the president.¡±


    ¡°Tell him to agree to see me if he doesn¡¯t want The Gate Group to fold so early.¡± Still feeling strangled by his tie, Bowen Carter simply pulled it off and grabbed it in his hand.


    He scared the receptionist so much with such an aggressive look that she couldn¡¯t even say anything, she just nodded vigorously, then said something to the other side and hung up the phone.


    ¡°No ¡­ sorry South Master Carter,¡± the front deskdy hands are all sweaty, ¡°the president is now in a meeting, please wait a moment.¡±


    Some employees passed by the two, fearing to start a fire, and left in a hurry, only daring to sympathize with the receptionist girl in their hearts.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the conference room?¡± Bowen Carter asked with a tight frown.


    The receptionist subconsciously replied, ¡°That big conference room on the thirteenth floor.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bowen Carter turned and headed for the elevator, his entire body looking like a tangible aura of fury had enveloped him.


    The employees who were waiting for the elevator moved out of the way, and there was still plenty of room once he got in, but they looked at me and I looked at you, and no one had the guts to ride in the same elevator as a raging Bowen Carter.


    Bowen Carter had no intention of waiting for anyone at all either, and pressed the close button once he was on the elevator.


    It was only until the elevator doors closed that the receptionist reacted to the fact that he was going directly to the conference room to look for someone. She patted her head tearlessly and hurriedly called someone in the secretary¡¯s office, ¡°Secretary Yang, Master Carter went to the conference room to look for the president ¡­¡±


    The elevator soon reached the thirteenth floor.


    Bowen Carter grabbed a man at random and asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s the conference room?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ just up ahead, there¡¯s a sign on it.¡± The man he grabbed was a bit baffled as to what Master Carter was doing at The Gate Group.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Bowen Carter let go of him and took a big step in the direction he was pointing.


    There were a few people standing at the door of the conference room, and when they saw himing, they stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Master Carter, there¡¯s a meeting going on inside, you can¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Bowen Carter had very little patience left.


    Several people looked at each other in disbelief, one of them stepped forward and said, ¡°There is a rest room right next to it, please ask Master Carter to wait there for a while, the meeting is almost over.¡±


    The Carter Group has been suppressing theirpanytely, and theirpany¡¯s performance is in tatters. Now the president is having a meeting with a big partner and the person in charge, and this meeting must not be messed up!


    Bowen Carter grunted and pushed right through the few people blocking the doorway, striding in.


    The people in the conference room looked at him stunned, what was Master Carter doing here?


    Dennis Gate was also a little surprised, followed by a few unseen frowns.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, what¡¯s going on?¡± The middle-aged man asked.

 Chapter 420 – Where the Hell is Tess Baker?

    Dennis Gate smiled and said with a natural demeanor, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Fang, Master Carter and I had a recent coboration as well, it¡¯s just that the secretary mixed things up, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°Never mind, then ¡­ how about you talk to Master Carter first?¡± The middle-aged man was a bit dissatisfied with this, but he also didn¡¯t want to make too much of a mess with Dennis Gate over this matter.


    Dennis Gate was about to speak when Bowen Carter took a few steps in front of him and yanked him by the cor with both hands, his eyes spitting fire, ¡°Where¡¯s Tess Baker now?¡±


    The middle-aged man had also heard about the two menpeting for a woman, and seeing this, he did not linger any longer, said his farewells, and walked out as if nothing had happened.


    The secretary gave a wink to the others in the conference room, signaling them to hurry out.


    Those people gossiped, but they also knew what to look at and what not to look at, and one by one, they went out of the conference room nimbly, and the one who stayed at the end closed the door.


    ¡°Master Carter should know better than me where she is.¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s eyes were a little forlorn, since the wiretap incident, Tess Baker¡¯s rtionship with him had faded, and he hadn¡¯t met him alone for dinner again.


    Bowen Carter tugged a little harder on his cor and gritted his teeth, ¡°Where is she?!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s gone?¡± Dennis Gate asked rhetorically, ¡°What happened? When did she disappear?¡±


    Bang!


    Bowen Carter mmed his fist into Dennis Gate¡¯s face as he took off his suit jacket and rolled up one sleeve, revealing a small, smooth arm, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me, where did you take her today?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been out since I arrived at the office at eight o¡¯clock in the morning, much less seen Tess Baker,¡± Dennis Gate asked eagerly as he pushed him out of the way, ¡°Tess Baker should be well and truly at home right now on her monthly cycle, so how could she have suddenly disappeared? ¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m going to believe you when you say that?¡± Bowen Carter tugged at his cor, his handsome face almost pressed against his, ¡°I have limited patience, and you better tell me where Tess Baker is or you won¡¯t be able to afford the consequences!¡±


    No wonder Tess Baker loves Dennis Gate, both are good actors and the fake ones can be yed like the real thing!


    ¡°And I¡¯ll say it for thest time: I had nothing to do with Tess Baker disappearing, I have no idea where she is!¡± Dennis Gate said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the people at The Gate Group, and they can all attest that I was at the office all day today.¡±


    Bowen Carter doesn¡¯t believe it at all, ¡°People in yourpany, naturally, will lie for you!¡±


    ¡°Well, if Master Carter still doesn¡¯t believe me, I can have security bring up the security footage so you can see if I went out or not.¡± Dennis Gate said.


    Bowen Carter stared straight at Dennis Gate and jerked him loose, ¡°Good.¡±


    Dennis Gate called security and told them toe over with aptop and another copy of the security footage.


    The video shows that Dennis Gate did enter the office at 8:00 and never went out again.


    Bowen Carter held the mouse in his hand, and there was a moment of confusion and trepidation in his eyes.


    Tess Baker isn¡¯t here at Dennis Gate, so where could she be?


    If Dennis Gate hadn¡¯t taken her, why would the guys he set up lie to him?


    Dennis Gate¡¯s face hurt from his punch, but now was not the time to be counting on that, ¡°What the hell happened to Tess Baker? When did she disappear? Where did she go? Did you call the police? Called her?¡±


    Without a word, Bowen Carter let go of the mouse and strutted toward the conference room door.


    ¡°Master Carter, you haven¡¯t told me what¡¯s going on!¡± Dennis Gate yanked him from behind.


    Bowen Carter broke his hand a little and grimaced, ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to care what happens to her!¡±


    Bang!


    At that moment, Linda Mark kicked the door open and ran in, panting. She braced her hands on her knees and gasped several times before asking with both eyes zing, ¡°Courts, police stations and prisons, Master Carter, where the hell did you get Tess?!¡±


    She¡¯d gone to see Cliff Ford, and all he knew was that Tess had been locked up and that the kids had been switched, and he hadn¡¯t the slightest idea about today¡¯s episode!


    Cliff Ford ran in after, looking at her and Bowen Carter with aplicated expression, wanting to say something, but finally just standing quietly by.


    Dennis Gate¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and concern, while Bowen Carter frowned and tightened his lips without saying a word.


    ¡°Can you say something, where the hell is Tess?¡± Linda Mark all but wanted to rush up and punch someone, ¡°You¡¯re suing Tess when she¡¯s still in the middle of her monthly cycle, do you want her to contract a disease during her monthly cycle and then wait for her to die in jail?!¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    She should have stopped Tess when she first said thepany was going to A City, then she wouldn¡¯t be in this mess now!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Bowen Carter said, wrinkling his nose.


    Linda Mark really can¡¯t help it, walked up to him, tiptoed and yanked him by the cor, said through clenched teeth, ¡°I heard it with my own ears, awyer surnamed Liu said that he was entrusted by you to prosecute Tess, how can you not know where Tess is?¡±


    ¡°Linda Mark, calm down.¡± Cliff Ford stepped forward and tried to yank her away, ¡°If Carter did this, he¡¯ll never deny it.¡±


    ¡°Get the fuck out of my way or I¡¯ll beat someone up with you!¡± Linda Mark kicked Cliff Ford in the calf and reared her head squarely, her eyes crimson as she stared at Bowen Carter, ¡°Go ahead, where¡¯s Tess?!¡±


    Tess is not in good health in the first ce, what if this time, if it is so tortured, fall a bunch of diseases?


    ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± Bowen Carter asked without answering; he had a general idea of what was going on.


    ¡°What do you care where I heard it?¡± Linda Mark¡¯s eyes were sore at the corners of her eyes, but she forced the tears down, ¡°Master Carter I¡¯m telling you, we, the Mark Family, are no match for you, the Carter family, but if Tess is going to be sick and in jail because of you, I¡¯m not going to let you live with it, even if I have to fight to the death! I won¡¯t let you live!¡±


    She didn¡¯t wait for Bowen Carter to answer and turned to Dennis Gate, ¡°And you, if you¡¯re any kind of a man, don¡¯t put all the me for the wiretap on Tess and take your share of the me!¡±


    With that, she let go of Bowen Carter¡¯s cor and strutted out of the conference room.


    Since Master Carter won¡¯t say where Tess is, she¡¯ll find out for herself, and she doesn¡¯t believe she can¡¯t find out!


    Dennis Gate¡¯s fists clenched, unclenched, unclenched, and then clenched again with a mixed heart.


    ¡°Linda Mark!¡± shouted Cliff Ford, but instead of stopping, Linda Mark cursed him and ran off.


    He agonized for a moment, but finally stopped and asked, ¡°Carter, are you really suing your sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Bowen Carter said with a frown and exited the conference room as well, he was going to go back and ask the men what was going on!


    He¡¯s the one who puts out a paycheck to support them, and how dare they lie to him!


    Most importantly, he had to find out where the hell they got Tess Baker!

 Chapter 421 How dare you dislike me?

    Prison No. 1, Fengyang District, City A.


    The warden was in front of the horse, the two guards were pulling Tess Baker behind them, and Attorney Liu was standing beside Tess Baker.


    Several people finally stopped in front of a four-person prison room, and the warden nced at Tess Baker and hesitantly asked, ¡°Counselor Liu, are you sure you want to send her inside this room?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure as well as certain that I¡¯ll be responsible for anything that goes wrong, so don¡¯t ask any more questions.¡± Lawyer Liu still had that gentle demeanor, but this time his tone was extraordinarily strong.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t know what kind of people were locked up in this room, but judging by the warden¡¯s attitude, it wasn¡¯t a good ce to keep anyone.


    She frowned and wasn¡¯t sure what she was expecting, ¡°Was it Bowen Carter¡¯s special order to put me in this room, too?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Lawyer Liu lifted his wrist to look at his watch and said, ¡°I have a big case to follow up on in a while, so please move quickly.¡±


    The warden nodded, gave Tess Baker a sympathetic look, and instructed the two guards to take her in, then mmed the door behind them.


    The room had limited space, bunk beds, four beds in total, and nothing more.


    The house was very poorly lit, with only a small window with a side length of ten centimeters open near the roof, with two bars on it.


    The sun shone through the window into the room, there was no warmth in the bright light, only the same grim feeling as the prison.


    Tess Baker stood casting a patch of light, squinting into the sunlight, and, whether it was stimted by the sun or something else, two tears ran silently down her cheeks.


    ¡°All of you, be honest and don¡¯t get fancy!¡±


    ¡°You, get in there quick!¡±


    At that moment, there was a cacophony of noise from outside and the door was pushed open with a bang.


    Tess Baker stood with her back to the door as she wiped the tears from her face. People were bullies, even more so in here, and she couldn¡¯t let them see that side of her.


    She took a deep breath and pushed down the apprehension in her heart.


    ¡°Yo, new guy in town, huh?¡± The woman with the high cheekbones walked over to Tess Baker and tapped her on the shoulder, ¡°Who¡¯d you kill to get in here?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Tess Baker turned to look at her visitor with a t expression.


    ¡°Still a prude, heh!¡± The woman¡¯s eyes shed with a sh of amazement when she saw her face, narrowing her eyes and pinching her chin, ¡°But you¡¯re good-looking, so don¡¯t say anything if you don¡¯t want to, and I won¡¯t make it difficult for you!¡±


    The woman¡¯s gaze made Tess Baker ufortable and she stepped back, putting distance between them.


    A woman behind them looked at Tess Baker several times, as if confirming something.


    ¡°Damn, how dare you dislike me?!¡± Seeing this, the woman¡¯s face grimaced as she walked over to Tess Baker and yanked her by the hair, ¡°Don¡¯t make me angry or suffer the consequences!¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± The woman¡¯s strength was so great that the tug made Tess Baker¡¯s scalp ache and a thinyer of sweat broke out on her forehead.


    The woman let go of Tess Baker¡¯s hair and came up to the nape of her neck and took a deep breath, her look of enjoyment mixed with a sinister one.


    Tess Baker frowned, goosebumps rising all over her body, what the hell was this woman up to?


    She pushed the woman away violently, only to feel her blood run cold throughout her body.


    Bowen Carter¡­ Bowen Carter actually sent her here on purpose to get back at her!


    In a moment of inattention, the woman was actually pushed back several practiced steps by her, the back of her head hitting the bed with a loud thud.


    The woman rubbed the back of her head, a fierce gleam emanating from her eyes, and strutted over to Tess Baker.


    This kick was a solid use of force, Tess Baker was directly kicked over to the ground, the body pain seems to have millions of needles in the general.


    She rolled on the floor in pain, but the woman yanked her by the hair and rode her, pping her five or six times and cursing unpleasant words.


    This woman¡¯s ruthlessness was no match for the likes of THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER, and with her ps, Tess Baker¡¯s face instantly swelled up, blood dripping from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Polly King!¡± the clean-cut looking woman finally confirmed what was going on as she walked over and grabbed the woman, mming the woman to the ground as she did so.


    The woman called Polly King had a hostile frown on her face, ¡°Moon Levis, you stay out of my business or I¡¯ll beat you up too!¡±


    ¡°You can try and see who beats who in the end.¡± Moon Levis was clean-cut looking, but his spine was straight and he didn¡¯t flinch at all.


    Polly King cursed at the bad luck, spat on the ground, and reluctantly took a few steps forward.


    She left, but her eyes were still glued to Tess Baker.


    ¡°How are you doing, are you hurt anywhere vital?¡± Moon Levis stepped forward and helped Tess Baker to her feet.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t know what the character of this Moon Levis person was, but the other person had just helped her and she said thank you sincerely.


    And, for the life of her, she couldn¡¯t understand why the other woman was still using honorifics for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing that there¡¯s anyone here. Say thank you to him, funny!¡± Polly King¡¯s eyes seemed to look through Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t take it anymore, her stomach churned and she spat a mouthful of acid outward.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pay any attention to her, you¡¯ll get used to it in the future.¡± Moon Levis¡¯ eyes were filled with disgust and disdain, she just nced at Polly King before quickly retracting her eyes and asked, ¡°Boss Baker, you don¡¯t recognize me?¡±


    ¡°You are?¡± Tess Baker looked at her carefully for a moment, but there really wasn¡¯t anyone like that in her memory.


    There was a sh of loss under Moon Levis¡¯ eyes, ¡°It¡¯s normal for a busy man like you not to remember me. I am Moon Levis, six years ago I was wandering the streets without even food, then you gave me a job.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Tess Baker was vaguely impressed by her reminder, ¡°Why are you ¡­ here?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t exactly a sympathetic person, it was just that Moon Levis¡¯ appearance at the time reminded her of her own when she was down and out, and she¡¯d gone along with helping Moon Levis out.


    ¡°Me?¡± Moon Levis pointed a finger back at himself and smiled to himself, ¡°Why I was on the streets back then, do you know?¡±


    How could Tess Baker possibly know why when she¡¯d only met her once, and only even learned her name today?

 Chapter 422 – What kind of people are locked up here?

    Moon Levis didn¡¯t wait for her to answer either and continued, ¡°My dad¡¯s a guy who owns a taekwondo gym, so the family¡¯s not too bad ¡­¡±


    She let out a peal of delightfulughter, ¡°Then she got mad and chopped up her dad and her mom with an axe, and it¡¯s a shame to say that I haven¡¯t seen what a human brain looks like. Beauty, have you ever seen one? Why don¡¯t I cut yours open and we¡¯ll see it together?¡±


    She said it as unusual as saying what she was having for lunch today, but Tess Baker heard it with chills all over her body and goosebumpsing out one after the other.


    Here ¡­ What kind of people are locked up here anyway?


    ¡°You shut up or I¡¯ll show you what your brain looks like!¡± Moon Levis warned.


    Polly King topped off a few more words, but she seemed a little afraid of Moon Levis and didn¡¯t dare say anything after that.


    Moon Levis then withdrew his gaze, ¡°Where¡¯s Boss Baker, what¡¯s the kill?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone, I justmitted a financial crime.¡± Moon Levis acted friendly enough, but Tess Baker still felt chills listening to her exploits, and her whole body tensed up when she spoke to her.


    Moon Levis was a little puzzled, ¡°This is where they keep the heavy murderers, I killed my mom and dad, Polly King killed three people, the one that doesn¡¯t talk, killed a family of four, didn¡¯t spare any little kids three or four years old, for reasons unknown.¡±


    She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re an economic offender who by definition shouldn¡¯t be incarcerated in a ce like this, are you offended?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Sort of.¡± Tess Baker smiled bitterly.


    Putting her in a ce like this, did Bowen Carter want her to be taught a good lesson by these people?


    Moon Levis tsked, ¡°This one hates you enough then!¡± She pointed down at Polly King, ¡°That¡¯s the dead faggot that got one of the female inmates sent inst year.¡±


    ¡°Well, he kinda hates me.¡± Tess Baker felt her blood run cold; how much did Bowen Carter hate her to send her to a ce like this?


    But that didn¡¯t matter to her anymore, all she knew was that she hated him too, like never before!!!!


    Moon Levis looked at theplexity in her eyes and felt in a trance that he saw himself once.


    It doesn¡¯t take much asking to know that this person who sent Boss Baker here is someone who is very close to Boss Baker ¡­


    She sighed and reached out, wanting to touch the wound on Tess Baker¡¯s face and ask if it hurt.


    But Tess Baker was alert, and almost as soon as her hand came up, she didn¡¯t move and veered away from it.


    There was a sh of hurt in Moon Levis¡¯ eyes and she pulled her lips into a smile, ¡°My parents weren¡¯t killed by me with an axe.¡±


    She closed her eyes and spoke with difficulty, ¡°I knocked him and my mom out with a vase, opened the liquefied gas tank and tried to die with them. But in the end, I didn¡¯t die and survived.¡±


    She¡¯d rather she died and not have to live in such pain!


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Tess Baker said after a long moment of silence.


    Moon Levis opened his eyes and spoke in a clouded tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize, I am a murderer after all, it¡¯s normal that you would be afraid. Enough about me, let¡¯s talk about you, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°That man, didn¡¯t give me a way back.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s fists clenched, full of the little one and the baby that wasn¡¯t found, ¡°Maybe, it¡¯ll be here for the rest of my life.¡±


    Bowen Carter is keeping her in a ce like this when the baby¡¯s alive or dead or wherever she is, and he¡¯s sincere, isn¡¯t he? It was to torture her heart, which was already full of holes!


    ¡°Polly King, shut up and don¡¯t make me emphasize it a second time!¡± Moon Levis squeezed her fingers together and cked them together, impatience written all over her clean little face.


    Nothing like the shy woman Tess Baker met back in the day.


    Tess Baker smiled bitterly. Moon Levis had changed, and so had she. She¡¯s not asfortable as she used to be, and she¡¯s not as stupid as she used to be to love a thin-skinned man like Bowen Carter!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Heh, Bowen Carter, he stopped her from finding her child as he had hoped and sent her to prison, he should be happy now, right?


    She, hated him!


    ¡­


    Small vi on the outskirts of A city.


    Parlor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, where did Tess Baker go? And, who told you guys to lie to me? Was it my mom, or my grandfather?¡± Bowen Carter swung everything on the table to the floor in one swift motion, his eyes beady.


    Had The Gate Group surveince not indeed shown that Dennis Gate had been at thepany, and had Linda Mark not rushed out to ask him where he¡¯d taken Tess Baker, he¡¯d be in the dark right now, I¡¯m afraid!


    Kevin Ma stood trembling in the crowd, his hands and feet shaking, having no idea what was going on.


    ¡°Daughter ¡­ son-inw ah, you said this thing I do not know, spread ¡­ lie is not me ah, I I I is not I can go?¡± the Baker s mother stuttered and asked.


    Staphen Baker followed, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, I don¡¯t know what these people are up to either! Brother-inw, this matter has nothing to do with me, so I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    He finished and left.


    Seeing that Bowen Carter has absolutely no intention of making an arrest, THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER runs after him toward the stairway.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was so cold it could have dropped ice slush, ¡°Did I tell you to leave?¡±


    Staphen Baker stopped at once, and the Baker¡¯s mother ran so fast that she stepped on the stairs, and rolled down in two or three bounds, and fell wretchedly to the ground, not daring to utter a word.


    Seeing this, Kevin Ma was incredibly d that she hadn¡¯t just left with these two.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s knife-like gaze shot straight at the two bodyguards.


    The bodyguards didn¡¯t know whether they had discussed this in advance or were frightened, and neither said a word.


    ¡°I told you to talk, are you all mute, one and all?!¡± Bowen Carter yelled, kicking one of them in the face.


    The bodyguards suffered in silence, still not saying a word.


    ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡± Bowen Carter undid his tie and threw it to the floor with one hand, striding toward the door.


    Since they won¡¯t talk, he¡¯ll confront Mom and Grandpa face to face and always ask where Tess Baker is!


    It was no one else¡¯s turn to make a move on his woman, not even if that person was Mom or Grandpa!


    Bowen Carter went out the door with a ck face, and just as he opened the door, before he could sit in it, a stretch Lincoln pulled up in front of the door, and Wind Carter helped Carter senior out of the car.


    The stretch Lincoln was followed by two Land Rovers, from which eight strong men in ck suits stepped down.

 Chapter 423 – Cable is gone!

    ¡°Where are you going in such a hurry?¡± Elder Carter asked.


    Wind Carter is looking at something with his cell phone, he¡¯s frowning and not looking too good.


    ¡°I have just the thing to ask Grandfather!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s veins popped up on the backs of his hands as he tried his best to suppress his anger, ¡°Was it your idea that Tess Baker was taken from here by awyer named Lau?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Elder Carter snapped his fingers on his cane, looking natural.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Bowen Carter said with a grimace, ¡°All you have to do is tell me if this was something you ordered done, and if you ordered it down, where Tess Baker is now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you found out so quickly.¡± Master Carter admitted in disguise, ¡°But there¡¯s no way I¡¯m telling you where Tess Baker is.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Bowen Carter looked frantic as a crimson tinted the corners of his eyes.


    Master Carter also had more than a little anger on his face, pointing his finger at him, ¡°There¡¯s no point in you yelling at me, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to tell you where Tess Baker is. Mike, take a look at yourself, what you¡¯ve be over a woman!¡±


    He¡¯s in his eighties, doesn¡¯t have many years left to live, and doesn¡¯t want to watch this best grandson y out THE Carter family even as he ys out with both feet!


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Tess Baker on my own, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Bowen Carter took a deep breath and suppressed his anger, ¡°Where the hell did you send her?¡±


    Elder Carter grunted, not meaning to answer at all.


    ¡°Good!¡± Bowen Carter grimaced, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll find out myself!¡±


    A-City wasn¡¯t run by Grandpa, and he couldn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t find out what happened to Tess Baker!


    After saying that, he was about to leave with a cold face.


    ¡°Talking back to me over a bad woman who cheated on you, you¡¯re really getting less and less likeable as you get older!¡± Elder Carter¡¯s cane hit the ground hard several times and yelled, ¡°You guys grab him and bring him back to THE Carter family¡¯s old mansion!¡±


    He was so angry that he choked on his words and coughed until his old face was red.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The head bodyguard answered.


    Bowen Carter grunted, ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s going to stop me?¡±


    He unbuttoned and threw his suit jacket to the floor and fought directly with the bodyguards.


    Seeing this, Elder Carter was so angry that the wrinkles on his face added a few more, wishing to be a few years younger and take on the battlefield himself to teach this disobedient grandson a good lesson.


    At that moment, Wind Carter put down his cell phone, wrinkled his nose and shouted, ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡±


    ¡°If you want to plead for your third brother, shut up before it¡¯s toote!¡± Elder Carter directly interrupted him, ¡°He has no bottom line for a woman now, he might sell us THE Carter family out at some point!¡±


    Wind Carter tried again to speak, ¡°Grandpa, I ¡­¡±


    But it was interrupted again by Master Carter¡¯s windy interruption, ¡°During the time Mike is not in thepany, you temporarily take over his position and handle thepany¡¯s affairs. When he gets better from his madness, you can switch over with him and continue to paint your paintings, I will definitely stay out of it!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s not what I was going to say.¡± Wind Carter said helplessly and anxiously, ¡°Someone over at the mansion just told me that Cable is missing. I told them to look hard, but they searched the old mansion inside and out, and they couldn¡¯t find anyone.¡±


    ¡°No one was found?¡± Elder Carter was stoned by the news, ¡°Did you look at the surveince? One look at the surveince and you¡¯ll know where Cable is!¡±


    Wind Carter said to his incredulous anticipation, ¡°They checked the surveince first thing, but Cable knows hacking and hacked a couple of the cameras.¡±


    In fact, the little guy also left a letter in which heined about the injustice done to his sister-inw by his grandfather and third brother, and said that he would never take the name of Nan again, and would never go back to THE Carter family.


    But he hid it for fear that it would irritate his grandfather.


    Listening to this, Master Carter¡¯s mind went nk, he came out when his great-grandson was still locked up in his room, how did he disappear all of a sudden?


    Bang!


    One of the bouncers dropped Bowen Carter to the floor, he and his brothers didn¡¯t n on hitting hard at first for fear of hurting Master Carter. but Master Carter was all about hitting hard, and if they didn¡¯te for real, they would have been the ones to get hurt.


    ¡°Master Carter, you might as well not resist, it would be better for both you and us.¡± One of the bodyguards advised.


    Bowen Carter punched the bouncer open and his voice was icy, ¡°Cut the crap!¡±


    There was no way he was going back to the Carter family with them, and how was he going to find out about Tess Baker if he didn¡¯t have his freedom? She¡¯s still in the middle of her month, and she had a fever yesterday, so she can¡¯t be tossed around too much!


    The bodyguards didn¡¯t want to fight him, but he charged and was so aggressive they had to step in.


    ¡°A bunch of people can¡¯t even look after a little kid less than five years old, what am I keeping them for? A bunch of losers!¡± Elder Carter had already reacted from the news of his heavy grandson¡¯s disappearance and stormed into a rage, ¡°Tell them to look for me, if they can¡¯t find anyone, they can get lost too!¡±


    ¡°Already got them looking, Grandpa.¡± Wind Carter¡¯s face was full of worry, but her eyes were not half as worried.


    Master Carter spun in ce several times, so anxious that he even stumbled over his words, ¡°And that, that, that, that is to use all the people who can be used, let them all go to look for Cable. Whoever gets Cable back first, we, the Carter family, will definitely not treat him poorly!¡±


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble.¡± Wind Carter slowly said, ¡°Cable cares about his third sister-inw the most, if you can get his third sister-inw back, he will definitely return ¡­ as well.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Elder Carter interrupted loudly, ¡°I will never allow my grandson and also my great-grandson to be controlled by a disturbed woman!¡±


    ¡­


    Prison.


    Polly King¡¯s eyes had been glued to Tess Baker¡¯s body without letting go of her since she came in.


    ¡°Gulp!¡± The sound of Polly King swallowing was especially noticeable in the quiet room.


    Tess Baker¡¯s brow furrowed and she just felt as disgusted as if her whole body had been coated in fly poop, not just at Polly King for acting like this, but at Bowen Carter for his bad intentions.


    She had to congratte him on getting what he wanted, he¡¯d managed to gross her out with that move and there was a good chance she was going to have to spend the rest of her life with someone as disgusting as this!


    The bottom line is that no one knows anything about her being here at all, and certainly no one wille to visit her in prison, and she may never know if the baby was found ¡­


    Also, if she suddenly disappears, will Mike think she doesn¡¯t want him?


    ¡°Beauty, I¡¯m two days away from my execution, so just agree!¡± Polly King still won¡¯t give up.


    The way she looked made Tess Baker sick to her stomach. If she had murdered three women, why hadn¡¯t she been executed until now?

 Chapter 424 – Elder Si is looking for you

    ¡°She killed one right outside, or by mistake, in the course of sexual abuse. The remaining two, the female prisoners in this room.¡± As if reading her thoughts, Moon Levis took it upon himself to exin.


    Tess Baker nodded shallowly and looked at the meal in front of her, taking only two bites before she couldn¡¯t really eat any more.


    With her two children on her mind and a bunch of messed up distractions, she had no appetite.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to get used to the food here, isn¡¯t it?¡± Moon Levis smiled, ¡°I wasn¡¯t used to it either when I first came here, but I¡¯m slowly getting used to it.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do, just stay here for the rest of your life? And I think you killed your dad in normal self-defense, so it¡¯s not such a harsh sentence, is it?¡± Tess Baker asked.


    In her opinion, Moon Levis was a solidly pathetic person.


    ¡°Only killing him, naturally.¡± Thinking of that unforgiving past, Moon Levis¡¯ eyes were cold, ¡°But I also killed my mother, I killed her not in normal self-defense, but I don¡¯t want to let her go!¡±


    Such was her that Tess Baker felt terrible, and she didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Off to the side, Polly King was unrelenting and said more nasty things, even lifting up the top half of her shirt and ying with her own upper body in an almost perverted manner.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually quite good to be here, everyone is a prisoner, no one will look down on anyone.¡± Moon Levis resumed his human and harmless appearance, ¡°It¡¯s much better than going out and being treated like an alien by everyone.¡±


    That¡¯s true.


    Tess Baker has never been in the habit of talking to strangers, and she can¡¯t really bring herself to think about Moon Levis these days.


    Da-da-da-da!


    At that moment, there was a clutter of footsteps at the door.


    Someone opened the small window where the food was delivered and shouted inside, ¡°The warden went in to look for the neers, you three don¡¯t move around, the gun won¡¯t be long for you!¡±


    ¡°Yo yo yo, the warden also looks at this new beauty and wants toe and output a wave! Damn, what a pity, it would be great if we had a double flight, I¡¯ll follow over there too, hehehehehehe ¡­¡± Polly King indulgently ogled Tess Baker¡¯s body.


    Tess Baker, however, was a little nervous; what did the warden want with her? She had never even met this warden before!


    Did ¡­ Bowen Carter¡¯s side of the familye up with some more damaging tactics?


    ¡°Do you know what the warden wants to see you about?¡± Moon Levis leaned over to Tess Baker and asked in a whisper.


    Tess Baker shook her head, she too was confused.


    ¡°You¡¯ve offended the big boys, and there¡¯s a good chance you¡¯ll be gotten out alone for a lesson.¡± Moon Levis rubbed it in her hair for a while and slipped something into Tess Baker¡¯s hand, ¡°Myst treasure, for you. It¡¯s up to you as to what it can do.¡±


    Tess Baker, afraid of being seen by both Polly Kings and causing trouble, just rubbed it in her hand, thinking that Moon Levis had given her what should have been a curved pin.


    ¡°Crouch down, you three, and put your heads on top of your heads!¡± At that moment, the door snapped open and two prison guards rushed in first.


    Moon Levis three people crouched on the ground, Polly King¡¯s mouth is still muttering, ¡°We have nothing in our hands, and can¡¯t beat you guys who have guns in their hands, every time so let us crouch on the ground, don¡¯t you want to be tired of it?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, faggot, you¡¯re the only one who fucking talks every time!¡± One of the prison guards scolded.


    Polly King wasn¡¯t scared at all, ¡°It¡¯s only two days left to live, so I can¡¯t say anything I want to say, can I?¡±


    ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll make you not even live for the next two days!¡± The prison guards had also heard about those deeds of Polly King long ago, and only felt sick just by looking at her.


    Polly King bristled and grunted something else, but it was too low for anyone but herself to hear.


    ¡± Come out!¡± The warden pointed down to where Tess Baker was.


    Tess Baker clutches the cookie cutter pin in her hand and subconsciously looks in Moon Levis¡¯ direction.


    The room was dimly lit, and Moon Levis put her hands on top of her head and shed her a big grin, her four little tiger teeth adding to the already small student vibe.


    Moon Levis would be in college at his age if nothing bad had happened ¡­


    ¡°Take care.¡± Moon Levis opened his mouth without making a sound.


    But Tess Baker reads it, and in this moment, the corners of her eyes actually get a little sore.


    She loved Bowen Carter for nearly nine years as Tess Baker, bore him two children, and he heartlessly sent her to a ce like this; and she casually helped Moon Levis once as a stranger, a man who gave her the cookie cutter pin he used to save his life in prison.


    Such a stark contrast, and what a mockery!


    ¡°Come on out!¡± The warden was so anxious that he urged once more.


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips and smiled down at Moon Levis before clutching that curved pin in her hand and heading out the door.


    The big deal is death. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!


    Bang!


    The door mmed shut behind her.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly wanted to turn around and see Moon Levis again, but when she did, all she saw was the cold door.


    In this moment, it was like she and Moon Levis had gone to two worlds.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle, you hurry up and follow me, Master Si is still waiting outside!¡± The prison warden and impatiently said.


    Tess Baker had made a dozen guesses in her mind when the warden arrived, but only this one.


    ¡°What did Master Si want to see me about?¡± She asked, stopping.


    The warden followed, stopping and reaching for the hand she was clutching.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart stuttered, she had done her best to be natural, could he still tell she had something in her hand?


    The warden didn¡¯t touch her hand though, instead tugging her forward by her sleeve, ¡°Long story short, Master Si came over here to take you back. You didn¡¯t go to court, and it wouldn¡¯t be right for you to be locked up directly with me, but I won¡¯t let you go if The Carter Group legally prosecutes and locks you up here again!¡±


    Tess Baker stumbled after him, in a trance, feeling like she was in a dream.


    She was suddenly brought here today, howe all of a sudden Master Si ising to take her away again? Was this blood grandfather of hers trying to help her, or was he calcting something?


    She didn¡¯t know, but at the moment, she had to go see this blood grandfather.


    Elder Si was waiting outside the prison, and it was so cold that he could have waited in the car. But I don¡¯t know if it was because he was in a hurry or something else, but when Tess Baker arrived, he was standing outside the car with the tip of his nose frozen red.


    But after not seeing him for a few days, he¡¯d lost a lot of weight and didn¡¯t look too good mentally.


    But Tess Baker was in absolutely no mood to pay any attention to that; she swallowed unconsciously and clutched the curved pin in her hand.


    Sent to prison by Bowen Carter without warning, and now out of prison by Master Si for no apparent reason, she feels like she¡¯s standing in a fog, unable to see where the future lies.


    In fact, since she met Bowen Carter six years ago, her life has been out of her own control, he and Carter old man, Si old man ¡­ they these powerful people control her like controlling a mole cricket.

 Chapter 425 – I Heard There’s a Female Prisoner Inside

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he sent you to jail ¡­¡± Si senior walked up to Tess Baker on his crutches, his voice choked.


    He tried to grab Tess Baker¡¯s hand, but she pursed her lips and avoided it as if it were natural.


    A sh of embarrassment shed across the bottom of Elder Si¡¯s tearful eyes, his expression wasplicated, ¡±You¡¯ve been brought to the prison for half a day, have you been bullied? Do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup first? I heard that inside ¡­¡±


    He said with difficulty, ¡°I heard there¡¯s a female inmate in there who just likes good-looking people of the same sex.¡±


    He stretched it into a sentence when it was clear that homosexuality could be summarized in three words.


    ¡°I happen to know one of the guys in there, all right.¡± Without Moon Levis, it would have been hard to tell how she would have turned out. The thought that Bowen Carter had purposely arranged all of this caused a choking depression in her heart.


    And Master Si, her face is hurt like this and he asks if she¡¯s been bullied? Heh, hypocritical and ridiculous!


    ¡°Know the people inside?¡± Elder Si¡¯splicated look directly changed to anger, ¡°The people held in that room are heavy-duty prisoners with at least one life in their hands, how could you know such people?!¡±


    Tess Baker looked at him coldly, he felt ashamed to know someone like that?


    But at least as far as she was concerned, she had done Moon Levis a small favor, and the other woman had remembered and helped her until now, not knowing how many people outside of prison were better.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else by saying that.¡± Master Si smiled twice, and several times he seemed to want to say something, but he swallowed.


    At this time, the warden looked at his cell phone, and his expression became more and more anxious. He put away his cell phone and took a few steps to walk over to Tess Baker and Master Si, urging, ¡°Master Carter will being over soon, you two better hurry!¡±


    ¡°Why is Master Carter suddenlying?¡± Mentioning thister, Master Si carried an undisguised panic in the bottom of his eyes.


    Tess Baker gave a meaningfulugh, her voice soft, ¡°Who knows, probably wanted toe and see how miserable I am ¡­¡±


    The worse she is, the happier he should be, right?


    ¡°Master Carter¡¯s mind, where is it for others to guess?¡± The cold sweat on the warden¡¯s forehead came out, ¡°Master Si, you can wait untilter to find out for yourself about all this, the first order of business is for you to take Grandma Master Carter away first.¡±


    Otherwise Master Carter would be here. There¡¯s no way he could exin this situation!


    Elder Si nodded repeatedly and took Tess Baker¡¯s hand, urging her, ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    ¡°Master Carter grandma hurry up, if you get caught this time, it won¡¯t be so easy for you to leave next time.¡± The warden tried to remain calm, but couldn¡¯t stop his voice from shaking.


    They all thought Tess Baker would be the one most desperate to get out of prison, and yet¨C


    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Tess Baker asked with a nd look as she shrugged off Elder Si.


    Elder Si tried to tug on her hand, but she dodged it, he was anxious, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about these things in the car, let¡¯s hurry!¡±


    ¡°Master Carter will be here in a while, can¡¯t afford the time dy!¡± The warden¡¯s heart was pounding as if it was going to jump out of his chest, and at this point he was incredibly d that he didn¡¯t have a heart attack.


    Elder Si also said a bunch of things along the lines of urging Tess Baker to hurry up or she won¡¯t be able to leave.


    But Tess Baker didn¡¯t say a word, just stared straight at Master Si.


    Life outside of prison is not necessarily more painful than inside!


    This grandfather didn¡¯t care about her that much, and there was no way she was just going to follow him away in a blur!


    Elder Si¡¯s eyes were full of struggle, and he looked several times in the direction of the prison warden.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Li, did the Chiefe looking for me the other day? Go, youe with me now!¡± Sweat on the warden¡¯s forehead fell down his cheeks, and he looked at the other warden besides Little Li, ¡°In a moment Master Carter will be here, you know what to say, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You were called over by the director early this morning and are not in.¡± The prison guard said.


    The warden nodded his head, and without even having time to say a scene-stealing goodbye, he and the prison guard known as Li left in a flurry of activity, living as if a rabid dog was chasing after them.


    ¡°¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll say!¡± Master Si couldn¡¯t wear down Tess Baker and could onlypromise, whispering, ¡°I heard that your ID card from before the ident was found, and it had your home address on it.¡±


    Follow that address and you¡¯re sure to find his little girl, who he hasn¡¯t seen in decades ¡­


    Tess Baker sneered, feeling somewhat mocked.


    She had long guessed that Elder Si was not there to simply save her, but when she really heard him say this in person, her heart was still as hard as pins and needles.


    Mike was the only person rted to her by blood who was worried about her, and she was pretty pathetic!


    Si senior mumbled and spoke, ¡°Tess, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Tess Baker directly interrupted him and got into the car wearing that obtrusive prison uniform. She, neither Wendy Summer nor Tess Baker, had ever lived in the Si family, and it was normal for the Si family to have no feelings for her, and she didn¡¯t need these rtives.


    Master Si swallowed all his words into his stomach and hurriedly got into the Land Rover, instructing the driver to hurry up and drive.


    The car was about ten minutes out when it passed a Bentley.


    Tess Baker leaned against the window of the car and kept looking out, just in time to see Bowen Carter in the Bentley. his brow was furrowed and he appeared to have been punched in the face as well as over the eyes, but these did not detract at all from his handsomeness, but rather added a touch of manliness to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s touching to see how miserable I am even with my injuries ¡­¡± A sneer curled her lips as blood dripped from her heart.


    Elder Si didn¡¯t hear and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Tess Baker lowered her eyes, her longshes casting a shadow across her high, swollen cheeks.


    Bowen Carter was sent to prison by her own hand, finally extinguishing all thoughts she had of him.


    After recovering her freedom this time, she will snatch the custody of Mike back ¡­ It is no problem if she can not snatch it back, she knows a few people with some contacts abroad, she brought the two children over, but let them get a new identity for the two children and her!


    As for Bowen Carter, he¡¯d better expect her to be mediocre for the rest of her life, or she¡¯d sooner orter have all the pain he¡¯d inflicted on her returned to him!


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter felt as if someone had looked at him, someone whose gaze was so cold that the back of his neck was chilled. However, he nced in the rearview mirror and saw no suspicious figure.


    He didn¡¯t think much about it and didn¡¯t care, he had been in the business world for so many years and had so many friends as well as rivals that he didn¡¯t have the energy or the interest in keeping track of unknown rivals who were yelling all day long to get back at him.


    The only thing he wants to do now is get Tess Baker out of jail, it¡¯s no ce for her!


    Jab¨C


    The car was going so fast that there was a harsh scraping sound between its tires and the ground as it was forced to stop.


    Bowen Carter pushed the door open, got out of the car with no expression on his face, and asked as soon as he walked up to the prison guard, ¡°Where¡¯s Tess Baker?¡±

 Chapter 426 – Where is she, man, where is she?

    ¡°Where¡¯s Tess Baker?¡± There was something inexplicably unsettling in Bowen Carter¡¯s mind.


    The tall, thin man then responded and said, ¡°Master Carter¡¯s grandmother is inside, please follow me.¡±


    The moment he opened the door, the man was surprised, ¡°This ¡­ I watched with my own eyes Master Carter grandmother was locked up here, how is it gone?¡±


    The three women inside looked at each other, and no one said anything.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Bowen Carter clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth, his eyes dead set on a spot of blood in the corner, his heart seemingly clogged with cotton.


    Tess Baker has more heart at best, how can shepete with these guys in terms of heart and fists?


    Tall and thin looked to a couple of the others, ¡°What do you guys say, where¡¯s Grandma Master Carter?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Grandma Master Carter? The one that just came in today?¡±


    ¡°That sis was called out a couple hours ago and hasn¡¯te back yet!¡±


    ¡°This Master Carter you¡¯re talking about, Grandma Carter seemed to know someone wasing to see her, and as soon as the person came in, she went up and said something, and then the two of them left together.¡±


    The three men looked calm, but their foreheads were sweating continuously and their eyes were a little wandering.


    But Bowen Carter was thinking darkly andpletely oblivious to their abnormality.


    ¡°Master Carter, I swear, we haven¡¯t had any new peoplee in heretely!¡± The tall, thin man said with a look of sincerity.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s fists clenched, a storm approaching.


    ¡°Our boss was called over from above early this morning and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for your boss.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was grim, his entire body shrouded in ayer of anger.


    ¡­


    Old man Si was anxious to ask for the address on Tess Baker¡¯s papers, but he wasn¡¯t quite ready to ask, and stayed up hard all night.


    It was during dinner the next morning that he carefully asked, ¡°Can you tell me the address on your ID card now?¡±


    Tess Baker put her bowl of porridge on the table and looked straight at Master Si.


    Elder Si was embarrassed by her stare, smiled twice and said, ¡°I¡¯m not just looking for my daughter, I¡¯m also looking for your real parents, you¡¯ve been treated harshly by THE Baker Family people for so many years, you must miss your real parents, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to.¡± Tess Baker blurted out an answer that took Master Sipletely by surprise, ¡°On the contrary, I hate them.¡±


    After she learned she wasn¡¯t THE Baker Family¡¯s biological daughter, she secretly went to the police station to see if she could find her parents.


    But her DNA doesn¡¯t even match the DNA of the families who reported her missing, which means that her parents didn¡¯t even file a case at the police station after her ident!


    ¡°Not wanting to be normal, but if you hate, it ¡­ would be a little too much, right?¡± Master Si¡¯s smile was unnatural.


    Tess Baker picked up the bowl of porridge and continued to drink it. Maybe because of the postpartum running around or other reasons, she always felt dizzy in the past two days, which should be due to low blood sugar.


    ¡°Tess, you don¡¯t want them, probably because you haven¡¯t experienced the love of your parents.¡± Elder Si was still trying to persuade her, ¡°But finding your real parents will be different, they will treat you absolutely unconditionally.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    He paused, ¡°On second thought, would it not be more appropriate for you to give me the address on your papers?¡±


    Silence.


    The only thing left on the table was the unintentional shing of spoons and bowls making loud noises.


    Elder Si was a person who ced extreme importance on table manners, normally this kind of quiet atmosphere would make him feel enjoyable, but today¡¯s quietness made him feel tormented.


    He is also a foot into the coffin board of people, this life should enjoy all enjoy, dying only one wish, is to see the most precious little daughter once again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to tell you.¡± Tess Baker loosened up just as Master Si was about to relent, ¡°But I have demands.¡±


    Elder Si was overjoyed and quickly said, ¡°As long as your demands are not excessive, I can agree to them all!¡±


    ¡°You agree to my terms first, or else,¡± the corner of Tess Baker¡¯s mouth quirked up in a small, almost icy curve, ¡°no deal.¡±


    By saying that, she was admitting that the conditions were excessive.


    Si old master has not been ckmailed by a junior like this for a long time, his face alternated between white and clear, ugly, ¡°You ¡­ you are just one of my juniors!¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to make a deal with me, forget it.¡± Tess Baker smiled indifferently, ¡°You can also go to Bowen Carter and see if he¡¯ll tell you where I used to live.¡±


    Four eyes met, and swords were drawn.


    Elder Si¡¯s hands gripped his chopsticks tightly, his cloudy eyes filled with anger.


    Tess Baker smiled lightly at him, not flinching at all under the pressure of his aura. Speaking of which, she had Bowen Carter to thank for that; if he hadn¡¯t had a cold face on her all day, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist so well!


    ¡°Okay, you say it!¡± Just three words, but Elder Si said them with extra difficulty.


    Tess Baker said so, and in her heart, she didn¡¯t know what to expect, and at that moment, when she heard him agree, she was relieved, yet a little indescribably despondent.


    Si old man this is mercenary a bit, selfish a bit, but to his daughter is really good ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to all your conditions, why don¡¯t you say anything?!¡± Elder Si was so angry that his eyes turned red, he had never been toyed with by a junior so much!


    Tess Baker shook off those jumbled thoughts and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t have many conditions: one, don¡¯t leak my whereabouts, it won¡¯t do you or me any good.¡±


    Once Bowen Carter finds out she¡¯s hiding here, she¡¯s sure to be recaptured by him, and she doesn¡¯t want to go back.

 Chapter 427 – She’s Become So Shameless, Too

    ¡°And?¡± Elder Si asked.


    Tess Baker, ¡°Two, buy me a cell phone, get a good cell phone card, and give me a million dors.¡±


    She had nothing right now, a cell phone and money were a must, and she could certainly get Linda to set her up with those as well.


    But Bowen Carter was too vignt a man to know that she was missing, and he would surely have the Mark Family closely watched, and it would be too risky to have Linda prepare money for her.


    The request wasn¡¯t too much to ask, and Master Si agreed.


    ¡°Onest condition.¡± Tess Baker paused before saying, ¡°There¡¯s a media outlet with a good reputation under the Si family name that I¡¯m going to borrow for a while.¡±


    She can¡¯t power-bar Bowen Carter, and the only way to fight for Mike¡¯s custody, or to get back at him, is to take a shot at public opinion.


    As for leaving the country to live under a new identity, that was the next best thing, and she would never do that unless she had to.


    What she could think of, Master Si could naturally think of as well, and he almost jumped up, ¡°What are you trying to do with this media? Are you trying to use it against Master Carter, and still not let Master Carter know that it¡¯s you who¡¯s against him?¡±


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Elder Si¡¯s voice was a bit shrill due to excessive elevation, ¡°You¡¯re simply crazy, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to let you act so recklessly, you¡¯re trying to get our Si family killed, you¡¯re really crazy, out of your mind!¡±


    He shouted so loudly that the people outside thought something had happened inside and pushed right through the door and rushed in.


    Ben Si was standing right behind a couple of the servants and when he saw Tess Baker, his whole body broke down, ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Elder Si then realized that his voice was too loud, and he sat down sardonically, not knowing how to exin.


    ¡°All of you go down.¡± Ben Si shooed the servants out before he pressed his voice and said, ¡°Tess, I definitely don¡¯t mean to dislike you, but isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to stay in our Si family now?¡±


    What exactly was going on with Master Carter and Grandma Master Carter he didn¡¯t know, but as ofst night, everyone in their circle knew that Master Carter was going crazy looking for Grandma Master Carter.


    He even joked with his buddies at the time that Grandma Master Carter must be hiding out at Dennis Gate¡¯s ce, and that THE Gate family would have to be peeled off this time.


    Results ¡­ results Master Carter Grandma is actually in their division!!!!


    Tess Baker sat still and justughed with a sneer, ¡°Now you don¡¯t say I¡¯m one of your Si family members too? You Si family members have be quite fast!¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ I don¡¯t mean that, you don¡¯t take it to heart what I just said without thinking.¡± Ben Si was worried that Tess Baker would get back together with Bowen Carter and spoke extra carefully, ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re also a member of Si¡¯s family and you don¡¯t want to see Si¡¯s family being given a hard time by Master Carter for you, right?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t born in the Si family, nor did I grow up in the Si family, what does it matter to me what happens to the Si family?¡± Tess Baker spread her hands indifferently, if it wasn¡¯t for Master Si and Ben Si approaching her, she wouldn¡¯t even know that she was Master Si¡¯s granddaughter!


    Listening to this, Ben Si was extraordinarily embarrassed.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no business for you, get out.¡± Elder Si had calmed down by this time andmanded.


    Ben Si didn¡¯t want to leave and wanted to say something else. But after being red at by Master Si, he finally swallowed his words, gave Tess Baker a look, and left Master Si¡¯s small dining room.


    ¡°Getting me out of there without offending Bowen Carter to find my little girl, I don¡¯t even know if I should be touched for my mom.¡± Tess Baker doesn¡¯t want to admit that she¡¯s a little envious of her own mom.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of psychological work Elder Si had done for himself, he was nowpletely calm, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to use that media, but you¡¯ll have to wait until I sell that media to someone else.¡±


    ¡°I would like to know how this sale to someone else would work and how long it would take toplete.¡± Tess Baker said.


    Elder Si¡¯s fingertips snapped the table, ¡°Selling me a right-hand man will at least explicitly disassociate you from the Si family, and it will bepleted in whatever timeframe you want it to bepleted in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tess Baker agreed without much consideration, ¡°There is onest condition, I will be staying at Si¡¯s house for the near future, and I will decide when to leave.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to ask for help from Linda before for fear of involving THE Mark Family, but now that the Si Family is taking the initiative to stick up for her, she can¡¯t afford to waste this good opportunity!


    Si old man¡¯s old face red and white, white and green, like a palette of colors generally change back and forth, just do not say a word.


    ¡°You might want to talk to the Si family and tell them to keep my presence here a secret.¡± Tess Baker lifted her hair behind her ear, revealing her white earlobe, ¡°Otherwise I¡¯ll get taken by Bowen Carter and bite the dust that the Si family is helping me, and no one will be in a good position when that happens.¡±


    She didn¡¯t like to threaten people, but someone was always pushing her over the edge.


    Maybe, she¡¯ll turn out to be the person she hates the most.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The word was squeezed out of Master Si¡¯s throat, ¡°You can say the address now?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, not yet. Let¡¯s wait for you to fulfill these things you promised me first, then I¡¯ll tell you the address, and don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m just being cautious. In case I tell you the address and you don¡¯t keep your promise, who will I cry to then?¡±


    Tess Baker never imagined that she would one day be so brazen as to threaten people in such an unlimited way, just with a little chip in her hand.


    But there was no way out for her.


    Since six years ago, maybe since she met Bowen Carter as Wendy Summer, she¡¯s been pushed by him, a little bit.


    The bottom of Si senior¡¯s eyes crawled a little bit of blood, dead waiting for Tess Baker, tightly clutching the crutch fingers hard to white.


    Tess Baker looked back at him, not flinching.


    ¡°Good!¡± Elder Si took a deep breath as if he had used up all his strength, ¡°Worthy of being a member of our Si family!¡±


    ¡°So this is a yes from you?¡± A fineyer of sweat broke out on Tess Baker¡¯s nose, her heart still in her throat.


    Elder Si snorted coldly, his attitude was harsh, ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, there¡¯s another way back?¡±


    ¡°Actually, there is.¡± Tess Baker picked up her spoon and took a sip of porridge, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen your little girl in decades anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t see her for the rest of your life.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Elder Si¡¯s gaze was like a knife, and his cane swung up, but he forced himself to put it back.


    ¡°Well then, good cooperation.¡± Tess Baker put down her spoon and extended a hand toward Master Si.


    Elder Si just nced at her hand, stood up, and said with a dark old face, ¡°What are your requirements for a cell phone brand?¡±


    ¡°No requirements, you just watch and buy. By the way, you help me to do another bank card, one million dors exist in it, it doesn¡¯t matter who ID card is used to do it.¡± Tess Baker leaned on the back of the chair and said softly.


    It was not easy to calm down the emotions of the Si old man¡¯s anger surged, almost roaring out, ¡°Why didn¡¯t your mom get you killed back then?!¡±

 Chapter 428 – The Child Has Septicemia

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe just as you can¡¯t afford to move her, she can¡¯t afford to move me.¡± Tess Bakerughed shallowly.


    Master Si snapped and swept several tes and bowls off the table, exiting the small dining room in a huff.


    It was only until his back disappeared in the doorway that the curve of Tess Baker¡¯s mouth disappeared a little and turned into a bitter smile.


    Her own mother was good or bad and there was Master Si to worry about, what about her?


    Her blood rtives treated her worse than a stranger!


    ¡°Phew¨C¡± Tess Baker took a deep breath and picked up the porridge bowl. Think so much for what, she has two children is good ¡­ also do not know Linda looking for the child to find how well, also do not know that child, whether it is still alive.


    ¡­


    Moonchild Center.


    The fat woman, Mark¡¯s big sister, led Linda Mark to the door of the moon center and rambled, ¡°Originally, Grandma Master Carter divorced Master Carter, so I didn¡¯t have to help Grandma Master Carter, but she¡¯s the one person who sort of helped me out, and I¡¯m just ¡­¡±


    Linda Mark really wasn¡¯t in the mood for her bullshit and asked eagerly, ¡°Are you sure the kid is here?¡±


    ¡°I suppose so.¡± Big Sister Mark wrapped her mink coat around her and tried to remember, ¡°I remember my cousin telling me that her neighbor had given birth to a dead baby and then somehow came back to life. And this neighbor of hers was in the same hospital as Grandma Master Carter, I think ¡­¡±


    ¡°All right! Whether this is Tess¡¯s baby or not, we at THE Mark Group owe you a favor!¡± Linda Mark hurriedly interrupted Big Sister Mark and rushed in.


    Since we¡¯re in a monthly center, there should be nothing wrong with the baby!


    Hearing this, Mark¡¯s big sister followed her beautifully, raising her hand in exchange for one of THE Mark Family¡¯s favors, a score she had earned!


    ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡± A staff member of the moon center asked just as Linda Mark entered.


    Linda Mark didn¡¯t know what the woman inbor was called and craned her head to look at Big Sister Mark.


    Mark big sister hurriedly jogged two steps over, panting and said, ¡°We are looking for Liu Jia, please take us over ¡­.¡±


    Upon hearing the word Liu Jia, the staff member had turned pale and interrupted in a slight panic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, we don¡¯t have Ms. Liu Jia here.¡±


    Linda Mark¡¯s face changed color, already irond things, why suddenlye to this?


    ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± Mark¡¯s elder sister nced at Linda Mark and saw that she was upset, she also got anxious with her, ¡°My cousin told me that Liu Jia came to you guys right after she gave birth, I¡¯m not mistaken.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry twodies, but we really don¡¯t have Liu Jia here, please ¡­¡± Before the staff could finish their words, they were interrupted by a woman¡¯s yelling-


    ¡°My daughter was just born fine, howe she got sepsis in a few days aftering to you? Your monthly child care center is definitely responsible for this!¡±


    Linda Mark looked over to where the voice wasing from and entered a very tacky and mediocrely dressed woman, the woman should have just given birth and looked a little frail.


    And beside the woman stood a woman in her fifties or so, presumably the woman¡¯s mom or mother-inw.


    Mark¡¯s older sister froze for a moment at the sight of the woman, then took out her cell phone and nced at it,ing over to Linda Mark and saying, ¡°This is Liu Jia, my cousin gave me her picture.¡±


    Linda Mark, who had just felt that it was not a matter of concern, turned extremely ugly as soon as she heard these words.


    This woman named Liu Jia said the child had sepsis?


    ¡°Ms. Liu, you¡¯ve only been in our moon center for two or three days, how could the matter of the child having sepsis have anything to do with us?¡± As soon as she saw Liu Jia, the staff¡¯s face was filled with impatience, ¡°We¡¯ve made this matter very clear, we¡¯ll call the police if youe here to cause trouble again!¡±


    ¡°Call the police, you call the police!¡± Liu Jia was furious to the extreme, ¡°Your monthly child center had problems with my child¡¯s umbilical cord, causing her to get sepsis, and now you dare to call the police?¡±


    ¡°Hey, be reasonable! Other women inbor are fine with us, but not with you? I think you¡¯re just poor and have no money to spend, trying to ckmail us for money!¡± The staff said in a sharp voice.


    Liu Jia was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak, took off her shoes and threw them at the staff, but on the contrary, her mom didn¡¯t know her mother-inw, and she was like an onlooker from the beginning to the end, and she couldn¡¯t see any urgency.


    Liu Jia and the staff get into a tizzy, and Mark¡¯s big sister anxiously asks Linda what Mark should do.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this kid?¡± Linda Mark asked as she ignored Big Sister Mark and walked right up to the older woman who was not worried about the baby.


    The old woman gave her a faint look, ¡°Our family¡¯s business has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Liu Jia gave birth to a dead baby boy, and this girl is someone else¡¯s, right?¡± Linda Mark tried to smooth out her emotions.


    Hearing this, the old woman¡¯s face was a bit flustered, but she was still trying to maintain herposure, ¡°You ¡­ don¡¯t talk nonsense, I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    Linda Mark, whose patience was running out, pressed both hands directly on the old woman¡¯s shoulders and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you one more time, is this girl with sepsis one of your family?¡±


    Not waiting for the old woman to answer, she added, ¡°Think before you answer, or don¡¯t me me for calling the police and sending you to jail!¡±


    Her voice was not small, and hearing this, Liu Jia, who was still arguing with the staff, froze, her eyes full of unbelief, and trepidation.


    ¡°Don ¡­ t call the police!¡± The old woman was frightened by Linda Mark¡¯s ruthlessness, ¡°The child is not ¡­ not the one I switched with, it¡¯s a woman who gave me two hundred thousand dors and non¡­ had to switch with me!¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Liu Jia had beenpletely dumbfounded, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°The child was born dead, a woman said, as long as we change the child with her, she will give us two hundred thousand dors. Jia Jia, I ¡­ I am also for your good ah, you still can not earn a hundred thousand a year, and besides this ¡­ this is a dead child ¡­ ¡°The old woman exined in a panicked manner.


    Linda Mark was not in the mood to listen to all the bad things that were going on in their family, and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to find out who had done it, right now she only had one thing on her mind, ¡°Where is the baby now? Did you send her to therapy?¡±


    If something really happened to the child, she ¡­ she didn t dare to think about it anymore!


    Liu Jia followed suit and rushed over, her face a dead gray but with a frantic look, ¡°Then where¡¯s my child? Mom, where is my child?¡±


    ¡­


    The old woman is not quite heartless, after the child got sepsis, she and Liu Jia sent the child to the hospital.


    ¡°I take this two hundred thousand take the loss of heart, do not dare to treat this child again, but also Jiajia and the child sent to the moon center, but did not expect the moon center will cause this kind of thing.¡± The old woman said, ¡°Now you have also found the child, you can not call the police, right?¡±


    Linda Mark looked at the sleeping baby, her face grim to the core.

 Chapter 429 – It Wasn’t Me Who Sent Her to Prison

    The old woman, ¡°I really didn¡¯t treat this child badly, and if ¡­ if you¡¯re still not satisfied, I can give you a hundred thousand dors, as long as you don¡¯t call the police on ¡­¡±


    ¡°This child will have nothing to do with your family from now on, so just tell me what the woman looks like and you can go.¡± Linda Mark turned around and looked at the old woman with a cold face.


    The old woman tried to remember and said, ¡°She was very pretty and wore clothes that looked expensive, her eyes were quite big and she was very tall¡±


    Linda Mark, ¡°Are there any features?¡±


    Just listening to this, where can I find this woman?


    The old woman thought hard for a while before saying no.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°All right, go away, this child will have nothing more to do with you from now on.¡± Linda Mark said and when the old woman was all the way to the door, she called out to her, ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°And ¡­ anything else? Oh, that hundred thousand ¡­¡±


    ¡°I can do without the money, but you have to leave me your cell phone number to help me identify the woman when I find her.¡±


    The old woman left her cell phone number for Linda Mark.


    Linda Mark tried it on the spot and made sure the number was hers before letting her go.


    Duh¨C


    The door had just closed when Linda Mark¡¯s cell phone rang, and she looked down at it, sneered, and simply hung up.


    She¡¯s afraid that when she hears Master Carter¡¯s voice, she won¡¯t be able to resist the urge to hit someone!


    Duh¨C


    This time it sent a text message.


    I¡¯m at the Mark Family. If you¡¯re not back in half an hour, you can¡¯t afford the consequences.


    ¡°!¡± Linda Mark clenched her lip, her hand so hard that the thin veins stood out.


    But even if she was upset with Master Carter, she still had to go home, and as he said, if she didn¡¯t go, she¡¯d suffer the consequences than he was a real tough guy!


    Linda Mark found the doctor, instructed him not to allow anyone other than her to see the baby, and drove off in a huff back to THE MARK FAMILY after instructing the doctor to cure the baby as soon as possible.


    There were several cars parked outside the Mark Family vi, Bowen Carter¡¯s eye-catching Bentley and Cliff Ford¡¯s Ferrari were also inside.


    She tightened her lips and went into the living room, Bowen Carter and Cliff Ford and her parents were there, on top of that there were seven or eight bodyguards standing around that she didn¡¯t recognize, I think those two had brought them here as well.


    I don¡¯t know what Master Carter and Cliff Ford said to her parents, who didn¡¯t look good.


    ¡°Master Carter and Mr. Lu are so big!¡± Linda Mark sneered.


    Cliff Ford looked sardonic, ¡°Carter just wanted to ask you a few questions, take it easy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of bringing so many people here just to ask a few questions?¡± Linda Mark sat down on the couch and crossed her legs in a slutty manner, ¡°Cliff Ford, do you think I¡¯m blind not to see all these people?¡±


    Cliff Ford, ¡°Linda, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Linda, I feel sick! And you¡¯re not allowed in my house from now on, just go to your sister Lynn!¡± Linda Mark interrupted directly.


    Cliff Ford¡¯s eyes filled with pain, but said nothing more.


    Bowen Carter got right to the point and asked, ¡°Is Tess Baker with you?¡±


    Someone must have helped Tess Baker when she was suddenly able to leave prison, and her best friend Linda Mark is the prime suspect!


    ¡°And you have the nerve to tell me this?¡± Linda Mark¡¯s face went pale and she snapped to her feet, pointing her finger at Bowen Carter, ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything about you after you fucking sent Tess to jail, and you¡¯re questioning me? Why are you so thick-skinned?¡±


    Hearing this, Bowen Carter¡¯s sword brows furrowed, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who sent her to prison.¡±


    ¡°Linda, don¡¯t swear.¡± Mark¡¯s mother said with a frown.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to talk dirty than to do dirty!¡± Linda Mark¡¯s dynamite barrel was set on fire, ¡°Master Carter, what kind of a man are you when you dare to do something you don¡¯t want to do? You¡¯re just a shameless little man! ¡±


    The Mark Family is afraid of the Carter Family power, but in the end, did not say anything, but just sad clouds, thinking about what to do after offending the Carter Family.


    ¡°I already told you, I didn¡¯t do this!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice got louder and his brow furrowed.


    If Linda Mark wasn¡¯t so close to Tess Baker that it would affect Tess Baker¡¯s opinion, he wouldn¡¯t bother exining it to her!


    No, he doesn¡¯t care what Tess Baker thinks of him, he just doesn¡¯t want to somehow take the me!


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do it? Who believes that?!¡± Linda Mark¡¯s face was mocking, ¡°Tess was taken away by Lawyer Liu at the ce where you locked her up, and that Lawyer Liu even said in person that he was entrusted by you, and that you weren¡¯t the one who sent Tess to jail, so how else could someone else intentionally frame you?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s thin lips tightened into a straight line; it was true that Grandpa had framed him in this case, but he didn¡¯t want to, and didn¡¯t care to, exin it to Linda Mark.


    ¡°Tess is no longer the mother of your two children, aren¡¯t you afraid that your two children will hate you if you do this?!¡± Linda Mark questioned loudly.


    Bowen Carter jolted to his feet, grimacing.


    Everyone, including Linda Mark, was taken aback by his action, and she even subconsciously took a step back.


    ¡°Linda said those things unintentionally, Carter don¡¯t get mad!¡± Cliff Ford exined dryly.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t thoughtless,¡± Linda Mark was determined to get to the bottom of Bowen Carter today, ¡°Tess wore you out for nine years and gave you two children, and the end result was that you sent her to prison? Master Carter, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too brazen?¡±


    ¡°The second child is not mine.¡± Bowen Carter looked up, his eyes already scarlet.


    Tess Baker hadn¡¯t just been with him for nine years, she¡¯d been in his life since she was fourteen, and she¡¯d been there for fifteen years!


    But so what?


    She still cheated on him and used him for another man, even bore children for another man!


    Mark¡¯s mother was so shocked by his appearance that she couldn¡¯t help but move in front of Mark father, who put his arm around her shoulder and patted her gently tofort her.


    ¡°So you still don¡¯t believe that the second child is yours!¡± Linda Mark¡¯s eyes were clouded with tears, feeling pain for Tess Baker and more anger at the same time, ¡°Just because you suspected that this child wasn¡¯t yours, you locked Tess up and prevented Tess and I from going to look for the child?¡±


    No man can talk about his woman cheating on him with an open mind, let alone a man like Bowen Carter.


    He swept the crowd coldly, and it was only when they all bowed their heads in an effort to minimize their presence that his gazended on Linda Mark, ¡°You have nothing to do with any of this.¡±


    ¡°God damn it has nothing to do with me!¡± Every cell in Linda Mark¡¯s body screamed at her to beat the shit out of Master Carter, but she knew damn well she couldn¡¯t beat him, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve found the baby you and Tess just had, and just for fuck¡¯s sake because you wouldn¡¯t let me and Tess find the baby, this baby spent a couple of days in a moonlight center, and got sepsis!!!! ¡±


    The Mark Family is also hearing the news for the first time, and the two are happy but worried beyond belief.


    How is it that in just a few days, a child gets sepsis?


    ¡°Do you think the baby will be okay?¡± Mark¡¯s mother asked in a panicked whisper.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Mark father put his arm around her and soothed, ¡°When Master Carter is gone, we¡¯ll go with Linda to see the poor boy.¡±


    Bowen Carter, however, doesn¡¯t believe any of it, he only believes the paternity report he saw in the first ce, ¡°You think I¡¯m going to believe it just because you say so?¡±

 Chapter 430 – How Many Times Has Tess Been in the Ghosthouse Because of You?

    ¡°Huh!¡± Linda Mark sneered twice, ¡°Tess, as your lover, couldn¡¯t gain your trust even after spending so many years with you, I naturally dare not expect you to trust me.¡±


    She lowered her voice a bit, her eyes were gloomy, ¡°I¡¯m not saying this to make you believe that this child is yours, just to tell you that your paranoia and stupidity caused this child to bear the pain that she shouldn¡¯t have to bear, you don¡¯t deserve to be her father!¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face was unchanged, but his heart stuttered, inexplicably a little uneasy, and his heart beat at a rapid rate.


    His brow wrinkled as he tried to suppress this uneasiness in his mind.


    ¡°Linda, is this baby ¡­ really Carter¡¯s?¡± Cliff Ford asked hesitantly.


    ¡°No!¡± Linda Mark answered decisively, and at Bowen Carter¡¯s grim look, said angrily, ¡°This child is Tess¡¯s and has no father!¡±


    She looked at Bowen Carter with disgust, as if she was looking at an annoying fly, ¡°Master Carter don¡¯t worry, even if this child is living on the streets, he won¡¯t go to you the Carter family to ask for a penny! Not everyone is interested in your the Carter family¡¯s money!¡±


    Cliff Ford nced at Bowen Carter and his eyes fell on Linda Mark, ¡°Linda, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°How many fucking times have I told you not to call me Linda, evil, heart!¡± Linda Mark was fed up to the max, ¡°Master Carter knows exactly where Tess is, so there¡¯s no need to mess around with me, is there?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed, looking at Linda Mark like this, could Tess Baker really not be with her?


    ¡°You are not wee in our THE Mark Family, now please leave!¡± Linda Mark swept over everyone in the living room and said in a single word, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t me me for calling the police and showing no mercy!¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Cliff Ford, not wanting to make a scene between the woman he loved and his best buddy, admonished, ¡°Carter, I don¡¯t think sister-inw is here with Linda, let¡¯s look elsewhere.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Linda Mark¡¯s face abruptly turned pale as she tugged on Cliff Ford¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Tess is really gone? Not in jail?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Cliff Ford¡¯s heart softened considerably as he nced at the hand she¡¯d dropped on his arm, ¡°The guy over at the prison said that his sister-inw had been taken by a fake prison guard, and Carter and I thought you had her.¡±


    Bang!


    Linda Mark dropped into the couch, both eyes nk, ¡°How did Tess suddenly disappear?¡±


    She had always thought Master Carter was deliberately looking for trouble, not realizing that Tess had really disappeared ¡­ The child had just been found, how could Tess have disappeared?


    ¡°How did ite to this?¡± Mark¡¯s mother was as apprehensive as she was, believing at this moment that Tess Baker was really gone.


    Cliff Ford, ¡°Carter and I don¡¯t have a clue, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°How can you not know anything?¡± Linda Mark rushed up to Bowen Carter and tugged at his shirt with scarlet eyes, ¡°Master Carter, what do you have against me, what are you doing targeting Tess, a woman inbor and a child?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes fell to her hand tugging at his shirt, his gaze like a knife.


    ¡°Linda, take it easy, Carter doesn¡¯t know anything either!¡± Cliff Ford, worried that she¡¯d upset Bowen Carter, yanked her away as hard as he could.


    Linda Mark iled hard in Cliff Ford¡¯s arms, tears streaming from her eyes, but her face was a scathing color, ¡°Tess just had a baby, and you spurred her on with a dead baby, and then you locked her up, and sent her to prison, and now I don¡¯t know where the prison¡¯s phony guards got her . . can her body stand all that torture for a woman inbor who is in the middle of her monthly cycle?!¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s heart seemed to be clogged with a ball of cotton that had been sucked through the water, his breathing became hard, and his face was even harder to see.


    Cliff Ford tried to cover Linda Mark¡¯s mouth, but simply couldn¡¯t!


    ¡°Has Tess had a good day since she¡¯s been with you?¡± Linda Mark¡¯s nails wed at the back of Cliff Ford¡¯s hand, her foot still kicking wildly, ¡°A man¡¯s got one fucking life, how many times has Tess gone to hell because of you, if you have a clear conscience?¡±


    Bowen Carter couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists, veins popping out of his forehead.


    He didn¡¯t want to admit any of this, but everything Linda Mark said was just damn true!


    ¡°Linda, you cut the crap.¡± Cliff Ford is still trying to gag Linda Mark.


    ¡°Stay the fuck out of my business,¡± Linda Mark bit down on his hand and pushed him away before walking over to Bowen Carter and tilting her head back to look at her angrily, ¡°If anything happens to Tess this time, you worry about your dog¡¯s life! Even if I go to jail, I¡¯m going to get you!!!¡±


    Mark¡¯s mother heard straight to tears, Tess this child is really bitter life ah, if she did not return to A city six years ago is good, then there will not be now these bad things!


    Mark father gently patted her back with a long sigh, ¡°Sins, all sins!¡±


    These words made Bowen Carter feel ufortable in his heart, he tightened his thin lips and instructed the few bodyguards he brought over, ¡°Keep an eye on them, don¡¯t let any of them take a step out of here!¡±


    ¡°Carter, just do me a favor and don¡¯t give Linda and her family a hard time.¡± Cliff Ford said as he walked up to him.


    Bowen Carter gave him a cold look, then instructed towards the bodyguards, ¡°Put the word out that if you don¡¯t want anything to happen to THE Mark Family and THE Mark Group, they¡¯d bettere back on their own.¡±


    Cliff Ford can¡¯t talk anyone out of it and is scratching his head in desperation.


    What¡¯s he going to do if Carter does take a shot at THE Mark Family? What¡¯s the ¡­ choice between a brother and a woman?


    ¡°Them?¡± Linda Mark caught the key word as she wiped a tear from the corner of her eye, ¡°Who else but Tess?¡±


    No one answered her.


    Linda Mark walked up to Cliff Ford and gritted her teeth, ¡°Tell me, who else but Tess? If you don¡¯t tell me, we won¡¯t have to see each other again!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Cable,¡± Cliff Ford said after a moment¡¯s tussle.


    Linda Mark was incredulous at first, then frantically rushed at Bowen Carter, ¡°Master Carter, I¡¯ll fucking fight you!¡±


    ¡°Stop her.¡± Bowen Carter ordered with a cold look on his face.


    Immediately two bodyguards went up and stopped Linda Mark in her rage.


    Cliff Ford tried to go over to her tofort her and tell her not to get so worked up, but she was as mad as hell and couldn¡¯t listen to anything, kicking him in the stomach and nearly sending him to the ground.


    ¡°Master Carter, you¡¯re breaking thew by illegally detaining!¡± Mark father couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and stood up as he looked at the mother and daughter with red eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Bowen Carter, who was heading toward the door, stopped in his tracks, turned his back on Mark father, and said coldly, ¡°So what?¡±


    Whatever it takes, he¡¯s going to get Tess Baker and their baby back!


    The thought that Tess Baker might take her child away for good and then live with a man for the rest of her life seemed to strike a million pins in his heart.


    He won¡¯t allow Tess Baker to leave him!


    She, she¡¯s his!

 Chapter 431 – This Child Is Carter’s

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t recognize this child, she¡¯s still yours! She¡¯s in the hospital right now and you won¡¯t let me go out, are you trying to kill her?¡± Linda Mark regretted at this moment, she shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive just now, if she couldn¡¯t get out, what would happen to that child?


    Bowen Carter ignores him and strides out of THE Mark Family.


    Linda Mark slid down to the floor with both eyes nk, what was going to happen to the baby now? She had just been so impulsive, if Tess had been there, she wouldn¡¯t have let her be so impulsive!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry.¡± Cliff Ford couldn¡¯t see her like this, ¡°You tell me where the baby is and I¡¯ll take care of the baby.¡±


    Linda Mark didn¡¯t want him to know the child¡¯s whereabouts, he knew it was equivalent to Master Carter knowing, what if Master Carter gave the child a hard time?


    But there was nothing to help her now but Cliff Ford, and all she could do was to give him the child¡¯s address, get rid of him to take care of it, and then warn him not to tell Bowen Carter.


    ¡­


    Elder Si moves quickly.


    Except for that media, which took a while, a few other conditions Si¡¯s old man took care of.


    Room.


    Tess Baker loaded her cell phone card and was about to call Linda Mark when she realized that Master Si was still sitting unmoving in his chair, ¡°You still have business?¡±


    ¡°The word is out on the Carter Family¡¯s end that if you and your son don¡¯t go to Master Carter in three days, he¡¯ll make the Mark Family look good.¡± Master Si said.


    Tess Baker is shocked at first by the little one running out, then by anger and helplessness: what¡¯s the point of hiding it even if she hides it well? Bowen Carter has captured her soft spot and will shamelessly threaten her with it for the rest of her life!


    She looked down at her phone with resignation.


    She was ready to deal with Bowen Carter¡¯s array of measures, only to be routed by his move.


    Was she really going to go back to him obediently, give up her dignity from then on, go back to the prison he had arranged for her, and just waste away for the rest of her life?


    Master Si, ¡°For the sake of your blood of the Si family, if you¡¯re going back to Master Carter, don¡¯t say I rescued you.¡±


    ¡°The point is thistter sentence, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tess Baker smiled bitterly, she counted on using Master Si and he counted on using her, no problem!


    Elder Si was a bit embarrassed by this question, he coughed dryly, ¡°I saw that you didn¡¯t have a change of clothes, so I had someone prepare a few clothes for you.¡±


    When he finished, he rushed to the door and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The maid came in with a dozen or so bags, all of which were brand-name logos, and a few pieces of clothing probably cost more than 100, 000 dors.


    Tess Baker casually opened a bag, took out a dress andpared it to her body, and said lightly, ¡°Such a fat dress, so you think I can wear it? Don¡¯t you ever ask someone to check the size before you buy something?¡±


    Master Si looked sardonic, he thought that girls wore clothes in simr sizes, so he bought them in the size of one of his granddaughters.


    ¡°I see you quite like this dress, let¡¯s see if you can wear it, if you can you can keep it. If you can¡¯t wear it, you can give it to someone else.¡± Tess Baker casually folded the dress and put it in, saying to the maid in front of her.


    The maid¡¯s eyes were glowing, but she didn¡¯t dare to take it, instead looking in the direction of Elder Si.


    ¡°Tess gives it to you, you take it.¡± Elder Si said.


    The maid went out with a dozen bags full of joy.


    ¡°Cough!¡± Elder Si cleared his throat, ¡°These clothes don¡¯t fit, you can take another look and buy whichever one you want, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±


    ¡°No need. There¡¯s a million dors in the card you gave me, so I can buy it myself.¡± Tess Baker declined with a scowl.


    Elder Si, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to be so outgoing, no matter what, you are also our Si family.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯m going to curry favor with you by telling the truth about you saving my life, there¡¯s no need to do so.¡± Tess Baker just felt physically and mentally exhausted, ¡°I don¡¯t have to do that kind of thankless thing, and targeting your Szeth family won¡¯t do me any good at all.¡±


    ¡°Tess, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to rest.¡±


    Elder Si looked like he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn¡¯t say anything, instead he sighed and went out.


    The moment the door closed, Tess Baker sat helplessly on the bed, that light-headed feeling getting heavier. She¡¯d never have a shred of resistance when it came to Bowen Carter, and he always had a way of pushing her over the edge time and time again!


    Did she have a chance to dwell on it, to consider it?


    No.


    There was no way she was going to leave Linda and the others alone!


    Tess Baker felt like she was stuck in a swamp, and the more she struggled, the faster she was swallowed up. The sludge clogged her gouged nose and she could no longer breathe.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Tess Baker let out a long breath and pulled out her cell phone, ready to call Bowen Carter.


    At that moment, the phone suddenly vibrated with a WeChat message.


    [Aunt Linda, Grandma and Grandpa, they¡¯re fine, so Mommy don¡¯t go looking for Scum Daddy yet.]


    She had just finished reading it when another message came through.


    Did Mommy get the message I sent? (QUESTIONING) Reply when you get it.]Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    [Mommy, Uncle Six helped me run out, and I¡¯m at the house of one of Uncle Six¡¯s good friends. Uncle Six¡¯s friend is very nice to me, but I miss you so much (I¡¯m about to cry).


    [(Hugs)]


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes suddenly got wet as she looked at the words ¡®I missed you oh so much¡¯ and she covered her mouth to keep herself from making a whimpering sound.


    She used to be too busy with herpany every day to spend time with Mike in order to provide him with better conditions.


    Then Bowen Carter took thepany over and she thought she would have time for him, but the Carter family side of the family wouldn¡¯t let her have more contact with Mike ¡­


    Her son ¡­ her son is not even five years old ah, why to bear so much?


    [I¡¯m at Si¡¯s house, it¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to worry. Mike, 125 Jing Yang Road is a milk tea store, let¡¯s meet there, okay?]


    Tess Baker finished editing the message and sent it, staring intently at her phone.


    She missed her son, she really did!


    ¡­


    the Carter family.


    Cliff Ford wouldn¡¯t be kind enough to help Tess Baker, but his rtionship with Linda Mark is so bad that it can¡¯t be repaired, and he wants to help Tess Baker as a way to ease his rtionship with Linda Mark.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t convince Carter, which is why he came to THE Carter family and sought out the old man Carter, who he grew up fearing.


    ¡°You said you were looking for me for something?¡± Elder Carter sat on the living room sofa, taking a sip of his tea without anger.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Cliff Ford stood ufortably straight, ¡°I just wanted to see you about your sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Which sister-inw?¡± Elder Carter put down his teacup and looked at him.


    Cliff Ford swallowed unnaturally, his voice much lower, ¡°It¡¯s the Tess Baker thing ¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve heard from her?¡± Upon hearing the words Tess Baker, Master Carter¡¯s face turned foul.


    Cliff Ford was already afraid of him, now he even stumbled over his words, ¡°No ¡­ no, sort of.¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t been afraid that Linda would ignore him forever, he would never havee here on his own looking for abuse!

 Chapter 432 – It Wasn’t Tess Baker Who Leaked It

    ¡°Yes it is, no it isn¡¯t, what do you mean it¡¯s sort of right?¡± Elder Carter raised his eyebrows high and roared.


    ¡°Yes, I have news about my sister-inw!¡± Cliff Ford gritted his teeth and gave it a go, ¡°It¡¯s about sister-inw and Carter¡¯s second child, that dead baby from a while back wasn¡¯t Carter¡¯s child, Carter¡¯s real child was just found!¡±


    Master Carter stared him dead in the face and mmed his crutch down on the table.


    Cliff Ford¡¯s heart stuttered as the cane and table made a crisp ng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever speak of this matter again!¡± Elder Carter said sternly.


    Cliff Ford got a little anxious, ¡°Grandpa Carter , I¡¯m telling the truth, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°You have proof?¡± Elder Carter directly interrupted.


    ¡°No.¡± Cliff Ford said stiffly at the grim look on Master Carter¡¯s face, ¡°Grandpa Carter , if you don¡¯t believe me, you can get a reliable doctor to do a paternity test on this child and on Carter. Wouldn¡¯t it be a shame if this was your great granddaughter and you didn¡¯t recognize her?¡±


    Elder Carter had a sh of surprise, ¡°Great-granddaughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, not a great-grandson, but a great-granddaughter, and she¡¯s lying poorly in the hospital with sepsis.¡± Cliff Ford wasted no time in persuading, ¡°Grandpa Carter , it¡¯s not a lot of work to get a paternity test, and if this baby is Carter¡¯s, then you¡¯ll have a great-grandchild and a great-granddaughter both!¡±


    Master Carter picked up his cane again, thoughtfully.


    Coincidentally Wind Carter came back at that moment, ¡°We the Carter family don¡¯tck the money and effort to do a paternity test, grandpa better let someone do it for Sango, so that the the Carter family bloodline doesn¡¯t stray.¡±


    Also to avoid misunderstanding the third sister-inw.


    Except he didn¡¯t dare say thest sentence.


    ¡°Good.¡± Master Carter was a little tired, ¡°You go to the hospital with THE Ford family kid, find Dr. Yang, and have her do a paternity test on Mike and the baby.¡±


    ¡­


    The Carter Group.


    The entire secretary¡¯s office was silenced.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The little secretary was sitting on the floor, crying, her eyes red, and beside her was a cell phone with a cracked screen. The secretaries looked at the little secretary and whispered ¨C


    ¡°Seems like she was the one who leaked client secrets a while back.¡±


    ¡°She looks weak, and doesn¡¯t look like the kind of person who is obsessed with money, how did she do such a thing? Whichpany will dare to hire her in the future?¡±


    ¡°I heard that her brother has good grades and wants to study abroad, but her family doesn¡¯t have the money.¡±


    ¡°Then you can¡¯t do such a thing, and put this on the Lady, making me think the Lady did it too!¡±


    A rush of footsteps came, followed by a thud, and the door to the secretary¡¯s office was opened.


    Bowen Carter led the way, with a patch of sweat on his forehead and a ghostly look in his eyes, and ASSISTANT was right behind him.


    Seeing hime in, Secretary Wang took a step forward and said softly, ¡°Ahem, she reacted a bit oddly for a while, I thought she wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I paid more attention, and then I found out about this matter of her betraying thepany.¡±


    ¡°Any proof?¡± Bowen Carter asked coldly.


    Secretary Wang, ¡°I didn¡¯t record when she called, but she did talk to the other side about the $260, 000, and they definitely have transfer records that can be used as evidence.¡±


    She had even misunderstood Madame in the first ce, and she should apologize to her when she saw her again.


    Bowen Carter was relieved to hear her answer so affirmatively and at the same time felt unusually annoyed.


    Since this incident was not done by Tess Baker, it proves that she did not betray him again for Dennis Gate, but on the other hand, she did not betray him and he misunderstood her, will she ¡­ forgive him?


    It won¡¯t!


    She¡¯s so stubborn, she definitely won¡¯t forgive him!


    ¡°Bowen Carter, is it so hard to believe me for once?¡± , ¡°I know I have a history, it¡¯s hard to get you to trust me straight away, you can get someone to investigate, this really has nothing to do with me!¡± , ¡°Please Bowen Carter, trust me just one more time, just one more time.¡± ¡­


    The thought of Tess Baker¡¯s teary eyes as she said those words made Bowen Carter¡¯s heart ache, tugging hard together as guilt and regret tore at his heart.


    Why didn¡¯t he investigate at the time, but decided that she leaked the information because of those coincidences? He just told her to give her a chance, and then in the blink of an eye, he misunderstands her like this, does she think he¡¯s an asshole?


    ¡°President? President? President!¡±


    ASSISTANT shouted in his ear several times before he snapped back to his senses and asked wearily, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen about her leaking important client information?¡± ASSISTANT asked.


    The little secretary cried uncontrobly and crawled to Bowen Carter, tears streaming down her face, ¡°President, I know I¡¯m wrong, I really know I¡¯m wrong, and I only did it so that my brother could have money to study abroad! I ¡­ I was also just momentarily obsessed!¡±


    Bowen Carter looked down on the little secretary, but his mind was full of Tess Baker¡¯s face; he¡¯d rarely seen her cry, but she was crying and begging him to believe her.


    She was so strong she cried and begged him to regain his trust, but what did he do? He doesn¡¯t trust her ¡­


    ¡°I have been very guilty after selling the information, Sister Wang is so good to me, I want to confess to her. But when I was about to confess, you said that it was madam who leaked the information, and I ¡­ I was holding on to my luck before ¡­ I didn¡¯t confess ¡­¡± The little secretary sobbed uncontrobly.


    Hearing this, Secretary Wang came to a realization.


    No wonder this girl had stammered several times when she sought to speak to her alone, so it was because she wanted to confess this matter!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s thin lips tightened and he breathed slightly faster. Even if he didn¡¯t believe Tess Baker, if he investigated, wouldn¡¯t he be able to investigate the truth? Even if he hadn¡¯t investigated the truth, the man would have admitted that she had done this!


    But¨C


    He didn¡¯t give her the slightest bit of credit, and didn¡¯t even hesitate to believe that she had betrayed him!


    ¡°President, then what should we do now?¡± Seeing his ugly face, Secretary Wang asked cautiously.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze was dark and his voice was cool and creepy, ¡°Do what you have to do, and you have to ask me about something like that?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Secretary Wang hurriedly lowered his head in agreement, afraid of annoying him.


    Hearing this, the little secretary immediately turned pale and cried, ¡°President, don¡¯t ¡­ don¡¯t let me go on the cklist, so ¡­ this way my whole life is over, I¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m also just trying to get my brother to study abroad!¡±


    But Bowen Carter didn¡¯t linger, but strutted out of the secretary¡¯s office.


    ASSISTANT and Secretary Wang exchanged nces and quickly followed him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to die if you don¡¯t study abroad, you shouldn¡¯t be doing such hical things!¡±


    ¡°A pitiful person will have a hateful ce, when Madam inexplicably took the me, you came forward to tell the truth! If it wasn¡¯t for Sister Wang inadvertently discovering the truth, Madam would have to be misunderstood by everyone for the rest of her life!¡±


    ¡°Self-inflicted!¡±


    The secretary¡¯s office was filled with voices using the young secretary.

 Chapter 433 – The Paternity Test Results Are Out

    Bowen Carter walks into the president¡¯s office with a grimace and ms the door shut with a thud, narrowly missing ASSISTANT¡¯s nose. assistant ducks back and reopens the door with a heartbeat.


    Bowen Carter stood with his back to the door, his slender back looking particrly forlorn.


    ASSISTANT deliberated for half a day and didn¡¯t know how tofort people, only guilt swept through his heart. It wasn¡¯t thedy who leaked the secret, but he misunderstood thedy as much as the president did, and even med her harshly for it.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    The phone vibrated for half a day, but the owner of the phone didn¡¯t move a muscle, just looked down at the ground, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The atmosphere in the office was oppressive to the extreme, so clogged that one could hardly breathe.


    ¡°President, your cell phone is ringing.¡± ASSISTANT warned in a low voice.


    Bowen Carter, as if he¡¯d only just then heard his cell phone vibrate, picked it up, didn¡¯t even nce at the caller ID, turned it off, and tossed it aside on the couch.


    assistant regretsing in, the president is in a bad mood, he shouldn¡¯t have followed him in ¡­


    ¡°Do you think,¡± Bowen Carter said slowly, ¡°that she¡¯ll hate me?¡±


    ASSISTANT opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say in response.


    He hadn¡¯t spent much time with madam, and with his understanding of madam, she would definitely hate the president. But ¡®hate¡¯ was obviously not the answer the president wanted.


    ¡°The second leak was not done by madam, but she did put a wire in your office, and the child that was just born is not yours, you ¡­ don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡± ASSISTANT said with a half-hearted hesitation.


    Bowen Carter looked up out the window, his dark eyes seemingly a bottomless abyss.


    ASSISTANT stood in the doorway, ayer of sweat already forming on his hands, and once again he regretted that he had rushed to follow him in, so much so that he was in a dilemma at the moment.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    The vibrating cell phone in his pants pocket became assistant¡¯s saving grace, he grabbed the buzzing phone, ¡°President, I¡¯m going out to take a call.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Bowen Carter ignored him and just looked out the window out of his mind.


    The window seemed to turn into a weeping Tess Baker, who looked at him with reddened eyes and cried out in despair, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me? Is it so hard to believe me for once?¡±


    His throat was ufortably dry and itchy, and he wanted to reach out and wipe the tears from her face, but by the time he reached out, he was only touching invisible air.


    ASSISTANT put his cell phone on silent and silently went out, then closed the door behind him.


    Bowen Carter closed his eyes and his mind was all about Tess Baker, crying, sneering, relentless, begging ¡­ His heart seemed to be stuffed with a ball of soaked cotton, clogged, ufortable.


    She didn¡¯t lie to him, but he didn¡¯t trust her.


    Knock knock!


    ASSISTANT knocked on the door and walked in, the cell phone clutched tightly in his hand already wet with sweat.


    He looked at the emotionally depressed Bowen Carter and said stiffly, ¡°President, the old master just called and said that the child with sepsis in the hospital is indeed your daughter. The old master specifically exined that you are not allowed to touch this child.¡±


    The president let slip that he would never let go of the ¡®wild seed born to Mrs. and Dennis Gate¡¯.


    ¡°!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s pupils crinkled, even his breathing became a little more rapid. He turned around, striding over to ASSISTANT¡¯s side, grabbing ASSISTANT¡¯s shoulders tightly with both hands, his voice couldn¡¯t stop trembling, ¡°What did you ¡­ you say?¡±


    ¡°The old master said that he has already done a paternity test, confirming that the baby with sepsis in the hospital is the daughter of you and madam. The old master also specifically exined that you are not allowed to touch this child, or he will not forgive you lightly.¡± ASSISTANT said as he endured the intense pain in his shoulder.


    Bang!


    Bowen Carter let go of the ASSISTANT and staggered back two steps, dropping back onto the couch with his eyes dulled, the words Tess Baker had once spoken echoing in his ears¨C


    ¡°Bowen Carter, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Our child is not dead, this dead baby is not our child, will you help me find the child together?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please save our child, he¡¯s nowhere to be found!¡±


    ¡°That really is our baby, I¡¯m not lying to you!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can find that child and get another paternity test, I¡¯m definitely not lying to you!¡±


    Tess Baker grabbed his arm and begged for mercy, even got down on her knees and begged him for help, but what did he do? He didn¡¯t believe her, he taunted her, and he imprisoned her, calling their child a bastard ¡­


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were red and his right hand was formed into a fist, a heavy thump against a chest that was too suppressed to breathe.


    He was the first person to doubt her, to deny her, to stand in her way when she needed trust and support the most!


    How desperate should ¡­ she be at that time?


    ¡°¡­ President, calm down.¡± ASSISTANT really didn¡¯t know how tofort Bowen Carter, and in the end, he could only speak dryly, his face a hot mess.


    At that time, when he went to the hospital to investigate and found that those little nurses looked abnormal, he should have kept an extra eye out and investigated properly, then things wouldn¡¯t have gotten so bad.


    But it¡¯s toote to say anything now, the one who is most hurt is thedy, even if she pulls out the nails poking at her heart, it will still leave scars, and these scars may stay for the rest of her life.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was pale as he sat on the sofa, his body trembling slightly at this moment, the man who had always strategized.


    He¡¯d always thought he¡¯d given enough to Tess Baker, but it wasn¡¯t until just now that he¡¯d realized he¡¯d given her so little trust that it was close to zero.


    All he could recall from his marriage nine years ago to now, after the divorce, was the hurt he had done to her.


    Obviously, after that ne crash six years ago, he had resolved to hold her in his heart and treat her well once he could meet her again, but why had things turned out the way they were today?


    Does Tess Baker hate him? Is it true that she will never forgive him again for the rest of her life?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s heart seemed to be gripped by a million hands, and it hurt so bad that he pounded his chest one at a time as panic gripped his entire body.


    What if Tess Bakeres down hard this time and she doesn¡¯te back even if he ckmails her with THE Mark Family?


    What if she disappeared without a trace, like she did six years ago, and he couldn¡¯t find her even if he turned the ce upside down?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s heart crumpled hard and he just felt his head spin, ¡°Find Tess Baker, whatever it takes, find her!¡±


    She was his, for the rest of his life, and he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to take her away from him!


    He owed her so much, it would take a lifetime to make it up to her, to beg for her forgiveness!


    ¡°President,¡± Bowen Carter looked so crazy to see assistant¡¯s scalp numb, but he still said stiffly, ¡°Madam doesn¡¯t like to be threatened, are you giving a different way to find Madam?¡±


    Madam was misunderstood so deeply, if she was threatened toe back, she would surely hate the president even more.


    ¡°I said whatever it takes, can you hear me?!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s raspy voice wasced with repression, like that of a frenzied beast.


    Even if Tess Baker was angry, he was going to use this method because he knew that if he didn¡¯t push her, he feared she would nevere back to him in her life.

 Chapter 434 – She Really Hated Him

    Tess Baker met up with the little guy at the milkshake store before he led the way to the hospital. She stood in the hospital room, her throat drying up as she looked at the tiny, wrinkled baby.


    The child was falling asleep, but I don¡¯t know if it was physically difficult, but she opened her eyes and wailed.


    The baby was crying her heart out, Tess Baker¡¯s heart sank as she listened, she gently picked up the baby and carefully patted her, ¡°Baby be good, baby don¡¯t cry, mommy¡¯s here.¡±


    Her baby was a few days old, and this was the first time she¡¯d seen her own child, and it was all thanks to Bowen Carter!


    The little one looked at the tiny person in Tess Baker¡¯s arms, her little brow wrinkled tightly.


    Something so small like a doll, is that his sister? Howe she looks so ugly, not inheriting his and mommy¡¯s beauty at all!


    The baby had no idea what Tess Baker was talking about and continued to cry so loudly that her voice was muffled.


    Tess Baker was heartbroken to hear it, but there was nothing she could do but call the doctor over.


    ¡°Actually, I would suggest you guys get out, the baby doesn¡¯t have a strong enough immune system, and bying in, you could be transmitting a new virus or bacteria to her.¡± The doctor said.


    Tess Baker looked past the doctor andnded on the baby, her eyes full.


    ¡°In a little while, she will recover, and then you will be able to spend more time with her.¡± Seeing this, the doctor said.


    Tess Baker nodded, but inside she was bitter.


    She¡¯s about to go to Bowen Carter, and there¡¯s a good chance he¡¯ll put her back in jail, and even if he doesn¡¯t, he¡¯ll keep her prisoner, and where else is she going toe see her daughter?


    Bowen Carter, Bowen Carter, she really hated him!


    ¡°Is it okay if I hold her a little longer?¡± Tess Baker promised the doctor to leave, but she couldn¡¯t get her feet under her.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The doctor hesitated and nodded.


    Tess Baker smiled gratefully at the doctor and walked over to the baby, picking her up gently and kissing her on the forehead, ¡°Baby, Mommy may not be able to be with you from now on, so make sure you grow up healthy and safe.¡±


    I¡¯m sorry that Mommy gave birth to you and couldn¡¯t protect you or raise you.


    Mommy doesn¡¯t want much for you, just that you grow up healthy and safe, and that ¡­ you don¡¯t hate Mommy.


    Mommy really loves you, it¡¯s just that Mommy is too weak to even grow up with you.


    ¡°Mommy-¡± the little one tugged sullenly at Tess Baker¡¯s coat, unable to understand: sepsis wasn¡¯t a terminal illness, so why did Mommy make it seem like she was dying?


    He didn¡¯t like it when Mommy was sad like this!


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Tess Baker, full of reluctance, put the baby back in its ce and preceded to leave the hospital room ¡­ She didn¡¯t want her son to see her crying.


    He knows too much to feel sorry for her.


    The little one saw the tiny person in the eye bed, came over to her, followed Tess Baker¡¯s example and gave her a kiss on the forehead, said be good sister, and exited the hospital room.


    Tess Baker was silent all the way to the elevator, pulling the little one along.


    The elevator was crowded and people were not surprised to see red eyes. This is a hospital, and we go through life and death every day.


    A couple of people had swollen eyes too, but were stillforting her-


    ¡°It¡¯smon to live and die, look on the bright side.¡±


    ¡°Moving forward, things will always get better!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel too bad, some things can¡¯t be avoided.¡±


    Tess Baker raised her spirits and thanked a few people, but had long since been disheartened.


    ¡°Mommy, sepsis is not a terminal disease, my sister will be fine, don¡¯t be upset.¡± After exiting the elevator, the little oneforted in a milky voice.


    Tess Baker crouched down and hesitated for a long time before speaking, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mike, and for having to ask you to apany me back to THE Carter family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not mommy¡¯s fault, if you want to me it, just me Jagged Daddy.¡± The little guy said good-naturedly, ¡°Auntie Linda and Grandma and Grandpa have been helping Mommy and me, so we have to know how to return the favor and not let them suffer because of us.¡±


    When he finished, he touched Tess Baker¡¯s head like a young adult.


    Tess Baker burst into tears at once, she hugged her little one fiercely, tears gushing out madly, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like the living environment like THE Carter family, but Mommy ¡­ is sorry, Mommy is sorry!¡±


    By staying with Bowen Carter, she¡¯s not only destroying herself, but her two children as well.


    She really hated herself, since she couldn¡¯t protect these two children, she shouldn¡¯t have given birth to them in the first ce!


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry Mommy.¡± The little one broke away from her embrace and wiped her tears earnestly with his little hand, ¡°When Mommy cries, I want to cry too.¡±


    Tears ran down his cheeks and he quickly wiped them away, just in case Mommy was worried!


    Tess Baker took out a tissue and wiped the tears from his eyes as well as her own, trying to crack a smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to walk you to the store and get some dinner, then I¡¯m going to find your daddy, okay?¡±


    ¡­


    Tess Baker and the little one went to the mall only to realize she didn¡¯t have a penny on her and the two ended up spending the little one¡¯s money.


    ¡°Mommy, why are you in such a hurry to buy me clothes I¡¯ll wearter? What if all these clothes are out of fashion when I grow up?¡± The little guy asked.


    Tess Baker was picking out a dress when she heard this and froze, then was filled with bitterness.


    She doesn¡¯t know what shape her son will be in when he grows up and what will be in fashion then, but she¡¯s afraid that if she goes to jail or is imprisoned by Bowen Carter, she¡¯ll never have the chance to buy her son clothes again ¡­


    ¡°Mommy bought it, it¡¯s not popr for me to wear it too, hehehe.¡± The little guy showed his teeth and smiled, purposely making a happy face, ¡°I have money anyway, mommy buy more ah!¡±


    Tess Baker tugged at the corners of her mouth and asked for a few more outfits, but there wasn¡¯t a single smile under her eyes.


    Mike knew so much, knew so much it made her heart ache, but it was the son who knew so much that she didn¡¯t get to watch him grow up.


    And a newborn baby daughter who she may have only spent a few minutes with in her life ¡­


    The two of them bought a bunch of clothes and misceneous stuff that they couldn¡¯t carry back, so they tipped the clerk and bothered them to help send the pile to the Mark Family.


    Because Carter Senior and Bowen Carter hate themselves too much, Tess Baker is afraid that when things are sent to the Carter family, they¡¯ll just throw those things out.


    Tess Baker apanied her little one to the spicy crawfish, and both mother and son have the same taste in seafood, and both like it spicy.


    The spiciest crayfish wasn¡¯t much spicier, but she had tears in her eyes that she couldn¡¯t wipe away.


    ¡°Mommy,¡± the little guy couldn¡¯t fake a smile anymore, his eyes were swollen, ¡°are you afraid that Scum Daddy is going to send you to jail and never see me again?¡±


    His voice was choked when he spoke.


    Tess Baker rubbed his little head and forced a smile, ¡°What prison? Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not bullshitting!¡± The little guy deted, tears swishing down his face, ¡°Aunt Linda told me all about it, that Daddy Jag sent someone to send you to jail!¡±


    He¡¯s so afraid that he¡¯ll never see his mommy again ¡­

 Chapter 435 When did she become so thin?

    At 8:30 p. m., Tess Baker and the little guy had just finished dinner.


    With mixed emotions, she pulled out her cell phone and took a few deep breaths before dialing Bowen Carter¡¯s number.


    The first beep had just gone off when the other side picked up, but Bowen Carter didn¡¯t speak; the only sound on the other end of the phone was his slightlybored breathing.


    Tess Baker tried to suppress the urge to curse and said as calmly as she could, ¡°Where are you, I¡¯lle get you.¡±


    ¡°Beauty Garden,¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was hoarse as hell, ¡± Nail Dev.¡±


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to listen to him for fear that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist cursing if she continued. She hung up the phone directly, sent the address on her previous ID card to Master Carter, and then pulled the little guy into an inte car and all the way to Beauty Garden.


    There were a bunch of people standing in front of Beauty Garden, Bowen Carter at the front, Aunt Zhang and a bunch of maids standing behind him, all of them were staring at the car that had just stopped.


    The driver hadn¡¯t seen such a big scene yet, and he stretched his neck to look out, his eyes filled with shock and envy.


    ¡°Thank you Master, I¡¯ve transferred the fare to you from paypal.¡± Tess Baker said politely as she got out of the car.


    The implication is that our cooperation is over and you may leave.


    The driverughed twice in embarrassment, turned the car around and walked away.


    Aunt Zhang looked at Tess Baker, who had lost a lot of weight in just a few days, and her heart was filled with guilt.


    She has already heard, the previous leak ah and bastard what all is a misunderstanding, Tess did not leak, also did not give Mr. cuckold. But ¡­ but she was like everyone else, did not believe Tess, and even me Tess ¡­


    Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze was glued to Tess Baker, covetously looking at every part of her brow, her eyes, her nose, and her heart felt like a million pins and needles were sticking in it.


    When did she get so skinny?


    Did you not eat properly because you were in a low mood?


    Or did she not get enough rest after giving birth and it affected her body?


    Tess Baker tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, her voice trailing off, ¡°Mike and I are already here, and it¡¯s time for you to get your people out of THE Mark Family, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Bowen Carter had a bunch of things he wanted to say, but after actually meeting Tess Baker, all the words were stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t get a word out.


    He nodded.


    No one spoke again, and there was silence.


    The already oppressive atmosphere became even more oppressive at this point.


    ¡°Tess, it¡¯s cool outside, it¡¯s better for you and the young master to go in first, we¡¯ll talk about what we have to say when we get inside.¡± Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t dare to look at Tess Baker¡¯s eyes for fear of seeing a resentment type of emotion.


    ¡°No need.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s face was vaguely mocking, ¡°I have toe out when I go in anyway.


    Aunt Zhang tugged awkwardly at the corner of her mouth, not really knowing what to say.


    ¡°To prison or to the cottage where Staphen Baker and the others are?¡± Tess Baker looked at Bowen Carter without a trace of warmth in her eyes.


    Aunt Zhang was filled with surprise and blurted out, ¡°Tess, wasn¡¯t your foster mom and fake brother sent to prison? Howe they¡¯re out again?¡±


    Tess Baker sneered and swept her eyes at Bowen Carter, ¡°Aunt Zhang should ask Bowen Carter about that.¡±


    Bowen Carter went to great lengths to torture her!


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking, huh?¡± Aunt Zhang smiled twice and cursed herself for talking too much.


    Bowen Carter rolled the knots in his throat, his voice dry and ufortable, ¡°I was putting them out just ¡­ to paralyze your adoptive father and get the ID and student ID you had at the time of the ident.


    ¡°Why you let them out doesn¡¯t interest me.¡± Tess Baker interrupted directly, ¡°Prison or cottage?¡±


    Even if he didn¡¯t say it, she knew that he had put Mom and her brother out and made her live with them just to diabolize her and punish her!


    ¡°You stay here.¡± Her gaze made Bowen Carter ufortable, and he mined his lips, only to feel his blood run cold.


    With that, he turned and headed inside.


    But after a few steps with no one following, he re-turned just in time to meet her cold eyes, and his heart stabbed unexpectedly.


    ¡°Mike, you go back over to the old mansion first.¡± Tess Baker knelt down and gave the little guy a kiss on the forehead and tenderly stroked his head.


    Bowen Carter was always able to humiliate and torture her in different ways, and she didn¡¯t want her son to see that.


    There was no telling what kind of humiliation he¡¯de up with this time when he made her stay at Beauty Garden.


    Maybe if Wendy Summer or Snowy Cole and the others were here, he would have made her serve them with no dignity like a feudal maid ¡­ It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t done things like this before.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s pupils reflected the figures of mother and son, and his always cold eyes were colored with a touch of tenderness.


    ¡°No!¡± The little one clung to Tess Baker¡¯s neck and wouldn¡¯t let go, ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here and protect you!¡±


    ¡°No need for protection, no one here will bully her.¡± Bowen Carter frowned, from this day on he would protect them both, mother and son, as well as his daughter in the hospital, and wouldn¡¯t let anyone bully them.


    Tess Baker¡¯s mouth curved in sarcasm, no one here was bullying her? How did Bowen Carter have the nerve to say that?


    ¡°Badass!¡± The little guy red at him with both eyes on fire, ¡°You have no right to say that!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your daddy, watch your attitude!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s face was hard to see, he remembered that his son was close to Dennis Gate, but his son had never been close to him.


    The two had an okay rtionship online, but they haven¡¯t been in touch online since his identity was revealed.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The little guy grunted heavily and gritted his teeth, ¡°What have you ever done but provide me with a sperm? I was raised by Mommy, not Daddy!¡±


    Bowen Carter looked down at him, a chill hanging around him.


    One big and one small with features that looked like they were topped out of a mold, but at the moment they were pitted against each other.


    Aunt Zhang winked at the servants and told them to leave, and she was going to leave with them.


    But Tess Baker called out to her, ¡°Aunt Zhang, please take Mike over to the old mansion.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t need her less than five year old to cloak her.


    Aunt Zhang nodded and reached for the little guy.


    But the little one shook her hand away as hard as she could and rushed over to hug Tess Baker¡¯s thighs, crying a little in her milky voice, ¡°Don¡¯t let me go, Mommy, please!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t behave, you¡¯ll never call me Mommy again.¡± Tess Baker was heartbroken, but she had a hard time kicking the little guy out.


    Bowen Carter doesn¡¯t even recognize his own daughter, and she¡¯s afraid that Mike will have a hard time in the future after he pisses him off.


    The little one looked at Tess Baker with painfully red eyes and a begging voice, ¡°Mommy-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you listen to anything I say?¡± Tess Baker frowned at him and snapped.


    The little guy wiped his tears, looked at her fondly for several moments, and let Aunt Zhang pull him away.


    Tess Baker watched Aunt Zhang pull him into the car and wanted to rush over and hug him several times, but finally gritted her teeth and went into Beauty Garden.


    I¡¯m sorry, Mike.

 Chapter 436 – She’ll Never Make a Fool of Herself Again

    Bowen Carter followed her into Beauty Garden and suddenly spoke, ¡°Have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten, I¡¯ll have them prepare some.¡±


    It was 9:30 p. m. She must have eaten, but he didn¡¯t know what to say to her other than that.


    Tess Baker stopped and turned to look at him with a mocking smile, ¡°Finished eating for the road?¡±


    She didn¡¯t think Bowen Carter would simply care if she¡¯d eaten or not, and she wasn¡¯t going to get ahead of herself anymore!


    ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t mean anything by it.¡± Herugh made Bowen Carter feel his chest tighten and his breathing be a little harder.


    Tess Baker stared straight at him and got right to the point, ¡°Mike¡¯s not here, so you could have just said what you wanted to do without all the beating around the bush.¡±


    The maid came over with fruits, hot tea, and snacks, gently ced them on the table, and then retreated.


    ¡°The new treats the kitchen has developed taste pretty good.¡± Bowen Carter pinched up a piece of the treat and handed it to Tess Baker¡¯s mouth.


    Tess Baker looked down, caught it, and dropped the treat to the floor as he looked on expectantly.


    The gooseberry-colored treat rolled twice across the floor and finally came to a stop.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes followed the treats and his heart stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s Wendy Summer who likes dim sum, not me.¡± Tess Baker is talking about fake Wendy Summer.


    She didn¡¯t know what the fake Wendy Summer¡¯s real name was, but she did know that the fake Wendy Summer was still living over at the old mansion, resting on herurels while she was having her baby, but even seeing her daughter was a luxury.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s fists tightened unconsciously and his voice was soft, ¡°You¡¯re Lucia ¡­¡±


    The word ¡®Lucia¡¯ made Tess Baker sick to her stomach and she gasped, her voice a little shrill from being overly drawn out, ¡°I told you before, I¡¯m Tess Baker, not some Wendy Summer! ¡±


    She used to be deathly jealous of Wendy Summer because the woman named Wendy Summer could get all of Bowen Carter¡¯s love even if she died!


    But when she realized she was Wendy Summer, she felt nothing but pathetic.


    From the age of fourteen to twenty-nine, she stayed with the same man for fifteen years, and what did she get in the end?N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    All she got was pain, suffering, and couldn¡¯t even protect her two children! She doesn¡¯t deserve to be their mother!


    Such a Tess Baker unsettles Bowen Carter, he strides forward and hugs her hard, his voice dark, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always mind Lucia¡¯s existence? She¡¯s you, my first andst woman, you¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ve ever had!¡±


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not Wendy Summer and I don¡¯t remember anything that happened between you!¡± Tess Baker pushed him as hard as she could, but she couldn¡¯t, ¡°Bowen Carter, get off me!¡±


    She didn¡¯t like his touch, it made her sick!


    Her struggles and impatience made Bowen Carter apprehensive, and he cupped her chin and kissed her lips, burrowing into her realm like a nimble swimming fish, pestering her to dance with him.


    The only way to make him feel safe for a minute was to be this close.


    Tess Baker¡¯s lips were numb as he drew on what little oxygen she had left, her breathing getting harder while the anger in her heart burned hotter.


    What was he doing kissing her like that when he felt she had betrayed her and hated her?


    A new means of humiliating her?


    Tess Bakershed out, biting down on the tip of his tongue, and the moment he withdrew in pain, she pushed him away as hard as she could and threw a p across his face.


    She¡¯d wanted to do that for a long time!


    Snap!


    The sound of the p was extraordinarily loud in therge living room.


    The maid came over to change the hot tea for the two of them, not expecting to better see this scene, so scared that she nearly threw out the teapot in her hand.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Get out of here!¡± Another maid walked up to her and hurriedly dragged her out.


    Master Carter is in a bad mood, and it¡¯s best if they don¡¯t show up in front of him, or it¡¯s not good to be med!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m dirty now?¡± Tess Baker wiped her lips so hard that her already somewhat pale lips were swollen, ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m dirty, but I think you¡¯re dirty!¡±


    Why should Bowen Carter be able to throw dirt on her when she¡¯s clean with the senior and she has to be generous enough to forgive him when he¡¯s having a baby with fake Wendy Summer?


    She was out of her mind before to think he was drunk and ming him! If he really didn¡¯t want to, how else could fake Wendy Summer force him to stand up?


    ¡°Tess Baker ¡­¡± Bowen Carter touched his rapidly swelling cheek, his eyes obscure.


    Does she hate him that much?


    ¡°What, trying to threaten me again?¡± Tess Baker clenched her fists and smiled a sneer, ¡°What do you want to threaten me with this time? the Mark Group? the Mark Family? Mike? or my daughter?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s throat rolled and he tried to retort, but his words ran out.


    It was a fact that he had threatened her many times in just the six months or so since the reunion. Even the fact that she would be here was because of his threats.


    ¡°Say,¡± Tess Baker wiped the corners of her lips before stopping, ¡°what are you trying to threaten me with again?¡±


    Ring, ring, ring¨C


    Ring, ring, ring¨C


    The crisp sound of the phone kept ringing.


    The two men in the living room, however, had absolutely no intention of answering the phone.


    It took about half a minute for the phone to stop ringing before it began to rip and scream again.


    Bowen Carter stood half a meter away from Tess Baker, yet the two felt far apart, so far that he felt he wouldn¡¯t be able to find her in the next second.


    He subconsciously took a step forward, wanting to get closer to her and embrace her in his arms.


    However, he approached, she retreated, she always looked at him with alertness and disgust, and he didn¡¯t even have a chance to close this half-meter distance with her.


    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± Bowen Carter called out to her, his voice sexier than usual due to his huskiness, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    It was only five words, but he said them with extra difficulty.


    There was a sh of surprise in the bottom of Tess Baker¡¯s eyes, followed by a sneer, ¡°The sun has really risen in the west, dang Master Carter, would actually say sorry to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bowen Carter said again, guilt and regret nearly engulfing him, ¡°It¡¯s been investigated, the leak of client information was done by a neer to the firm, and the baby in the hospital with sepsis was our child.¡±


    Tess Baker always thought she would be thrilled the day the truth came out, but when the moment actually came, she felt nothing but mockery and sourness.


    She exhaled, her voice shaking, ¡°Did you investigate? Or did someone else investigate or did someone overheard the truth and told you?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s back tensed and he didn¡¯t say anything with his lips tightly minced.


    ¡°I know.¡± Tess Baker sniffled and casually wiped at the corner of her eye, ¡°You didn¡¯t initiate the investigation anyway, did you?¡±


    How could Bowen Carter have taken the initiative to investigate when he convicted her outright without even the most basic of investigations when these two things first happened?


    Would he have misunderstood her like this for the rest of his life if someone else hadn¡¯t stumbled upon the truth, or if someone else had found out the truth?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s heart ached as he watched, and with every tear she shed, he felt as if a piece of flesh had been cut from his heart. He took a few steps forward and reached out to wipe away her tears.

 Chapter 437 – All This Pain You’ve Brought Me

    ¡°Don¡¯t you touch me!!!¡± Tess Baker shouted shrilly, not hiding the hatred in her eyes.


    Bowen Carter lowered his hand, his heart already so full of holes that he had nothing more to say but that he was sorry. If he had even an ounce of trust in her, he wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood her on either of those things.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡± Tess Baker thought she¡¯d stopped tearing up a long time ago, but at this point she couldn¡¯t stop the tears, ¡°Do you think that sorry helps?¡±


    Bowen Carter is like a man caught in quicksand, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose are blocked by the quicksand and he has to open his mouth wide to try to breathe. But the quicksand entered his mouth and hisst organ to breathe was gone.


    ¡°You say you¡¯re sorry so that what happened when I got down on my knees and begged you can be written off as never having happened? Can you say you¡¯re sorry so that what happened when Staphen Baker tried to peek at me to change my clothes and raped me can be erased? Can you say you¡¯re sorry and make it so that my daughter¡¯s sepsis never happened?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice got a little louder with each word.


    The quicksand covers Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes as well, he can¡¯t breathe, and the world goes dark. He attempts to struggle out of this deadly ce, but the more he struggles, the closer he gets to death.


    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s eyes were swollen and every word felt like it was being squeezed out of her throat, ¡°All this pain you¡¯ve caused me will never go away just because you say you¡¯re sorry!¡±


    The nine years she stayed together as Tess Baker and Bowen Carter were nothing but agony.


    Once she thought that even if it was painful, she would love this man for the rest of her life. But really when he hurt her time and time again, she realized that her heart is also flesh long, will also bleed, will be injured, will be ¡­ desperate!


    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± Bowen Carter said carefully as he took a step closer to her, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted the best pediatrician who will treat our daughter ¡­ ¡°Healing.


    ¡°She¡¯s not a daughter, she¡¯s my daughter!¡± Tess Baker interrupted almost rudely, ¡°You haven¡¯t been her daddy since the moment you called her a bastard and stopped me from getting to her!¡±


    He doesn¡¯t deserve it!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s fists are clenched tightly together, the ends of his eyes red, but he¡¯s powerless to retort.


    He was the one who called his daughter a little wild child, and he was the one who stopped Tess Baker from finding her, and that¡¯s all true. If he could, he would have preferred that it was him lying in the hospital instead of his daughter who was only a few days old!


    The atmosphere between the two was extraordinarily depressing.


    Bowen Carter tries to ease the rtionship between the two, but Tess Baker is like a rabid lioness, plucking at him with vignce and hatred, not giving him a chance.


    At that moment, a rush of footsteps approached.


    ¡°Mike, I heard the old man say that the one with sepsis was my granddaughter, isn¡¯t that true ¡­¡± Upon meeting Tess Baker, an emotional Carter¡¯s mother froze, finishing her sentence, and ¡°The?¡±


    Tess Baker stepped in front of Bowen Carter and said coldly, ¡°You misunderstand, she¡¯s just my daughter, not your granddaughter.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Carter¡¯s mother frowned, ¡°The baby isn¡¯t Mike¡¯s?¡±


    She thought she had a granddaughter. Was she happy for nothing?


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tess Baker and Bowen Carter spoke at the same time.


    Carter¡¯s mother got a hard look on her face and asked Bowen Carter, ¡°Is this baby girl yours or not? Think about it, don¡¯t fool me!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa has had a paternity test done and it¡¯s my daughter.¡± Bowen Carter said.


    Tess Baker grunted and sneered, ¡°Who said the paternity test is true? I bribed the doctor to tamper with the results of the test, oh, this child is Senior¡¯s, and Senior and I want to use this child to swallow up most of your THE Carter family¡¯s family fortune.¡±


    Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s face went a shade of red and white; these were the same things she had said about Tess Baker earlier.


    Bowen Carter, ¡°The appraisal came back clean, and I¡¯ve contacted the best doctor I can find, and the doctor will be here tonight around eleven o¡¯clock. If you¡¯re okay, you can go to the hospital.¡±


    The doctor was from abroad, and he had asked the other toe as fast as he could, but even then it would be eleven o¡¯clock tonight before he arrived.


    Carter¡¯s mother nodded and said with an ugly face, ¡°Tess Baker, don¡¯t be too wild, even if the child is our THE Carter family¡¯s and you didn¡¯t leak the information, I won¡¯t let youe back to be my daughter-inw, and at most, I¡¯ll give you another sum of money aspensation.¡±


    ¡°No need for money, I¡¯m sick of your THE Carter family¡¯s dirty money.¡± Tess Baker got a little tickle in her throat and coughed twice, ¡°Just tell your son to let me go and never bother me again.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re a meat and potatoes guy and Mike can¡¯t have you?¡± Carter¡¯s mother was furious, her red nail polish-stained finger pointing at Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker grimaced, ¡°I never thought of myself as a meat and potatoes person, only as a piece of shit surrounded by a circle of shitheads that I couldn¡¯t get rid of, disgusting and sticky.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Carter¡¯s mother¡¯s face reddened and her voice turned shrill with anger.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, ¡°I¡¯m not deaf, you can keep your voice down, you¡¯re acting like the shrew you usually disdain.¡±


    Carter¡¯s mother gasped in exasperation and turned to Bowen Carter and said, ¡°You get her out of here right now and you don¡¯t look for her ever again, do you hear me?!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to mind my business.¡± Bowen Carter frowned.


    Carter¡¯s mother really thinks he¡¯s bewitched, ¡°Tess Baker has called you a ¡­¡± those three words are so vulgar she¡¯s embarrassed to say them, ¡°She¡¯s called you names, what are you still keeping What are you keeping her for?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want Mike to hate you, you¡¯d better not take it so personal against his mommy.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s brow wrinkled even more.


    Carter¡¯s mother pointed at him and finally said nothing, grunting heavily and leaving with a grimace.


    Tess Baker watched her back disappear in the doorway, a little lost in her thoughts, she thought her mother-inw could help her leave.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s get some rest.¡± Bowen Carter reached for Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker frowned and dodged away, but he grabbed her hand anyway, and with a slight push, he yanked her into his arms.


    The scent of his men¡¯s perfume enveloped her, making her feel sick all over, and she struggled like crazy, but he was too strong for her to break free.


    Bowen Carter tugged her to the bathroom and reached down to undress her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you touch me!¡± Tess Baker hit his hand hard, her eyes zing.


    Bowen Carter took in her anger and his heart fluttered with it, but he restrained her and removed the clothes from her body.


    He knew that she wasn¡¯t a clean freak, but she couldn¡¯t sleep well at night without a bath.


    The bath was quickly drained and the water was just the right temperature.


    Tess Baker was forcibly ripped into the bath by Bowen Carter, and with the two of them naked, she could clearly see some parts of him change.


    Shame and anger screamed at the back of her mind as she snapped her foot up and kicked toward his most vulnerable spot.


    Since Bowen Carter was so fond of rutting, she¡¯d just let him have no future rutting opportunities!


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Bowen Carter grabbed her foot easily, his eyesnding on her pretty, pink toes, and lowered his head, kissing her softly, his eyes soft.

 Chapter 438 – She Is His Medicine

    Her eyes were scarlet at the ends, and she struggled to straighten up, fuming and biting down on Bowen Carter¡¯s shoulder, not letting go until her mouth was filled with the taste of blood.


    What is this?


    He can misunderstand her if he wants to, humiliate her if he wants to, make up with her if he wants to, whatever he wants, right?


    Was she a ything in his mind, toe and go as he pleased?


    Suddenly, a coolness came over his shoulder.


    He paused in his movements and pushed Tess Baker away before realizing ¡­ she was crying.


    Bowen Carter no longer had a heart, it was heartbreaking, coursing through his blood, spreading a little all over his body as if millions of ants were gnawing at him.


    Does she ¡­ hate him that much?


    Bowen Carter looked at the insane hatred in Tess Baker¡¯s eyes, a bitter look between his teeth, ¡°Tess Baker ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Tess Baker interrupted shrilly, her voice breaking from over-elevation, ¡°You get out!¡±


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bowen Carter had a bunch of things to say, but only three words ended uping out of her furious re.


    Tess Baker, legs together and clutching her knees, stared him dead in the face, the hatred in her eyes almost frozen into substance.


    A flood of pain shot through Bowen Carter¡¯s heart, and he opened his mouth but said nothing. He gave her a deep look, stepped out of the bath, picked up his already half-wet clothes from the floor, and headed for the door.


    He paused as he gripped the doorknob, ¡°The clothes are already wet, don¡¯t wear them, I¡¯ll bring you a set of pajamaster.¡±


    ¡°Out, go!¡± Tess Baker gritted her teeth.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s fists unconsciously tightened and unclenched, then turned the doorknob and stepped out.


    The moment the door closed, Tess Baker let go of her knees and slid her body into the bath. The water spread over her corbone, over her mouth and nose, and finally enveloped her entire body in water.


    A trail of bubbles rose from the bath.


    She closed her eyes, wanting to die in this moment.


    Die. It won¡¯t be so painful, and you won¡¯t have to deal with so many bad things after you die!


    Tess Baker could swim, and swim well, but she wasn¡¯t shutting down at the moment, she was breathing as she usually did.


    The water went down her mouth and nose, and there was no oxygen left in her lungs, and the severeck of oxygen made her red in the face and gold stars in front of her eyes, making it extremely difficult.


    Her body¡¯s instincts called to her to rush out, but she gritted her teeth and resisted the desire to rush out, lying firmly under the water.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hold on just a little longer, just a little while harder, and she would be relieved forever, no longer having to fear being sent to prison or humiliatingly begging Bowen Carter on her knees to believe her ¡­ no longer having to deal with all those things she hated!


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you want me and my sister?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you leave me and my sister, Mommy, there¡¯s no one to protect us if you go!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, please, don¡¯t leave me and my sister!¡±


    The little one¡¯s voice snapped in Tess Baker¡¯s head, apanied by the cries of the ugly baba¡¯s daughter who hadn¡¯t been born for more than a few days.


    Tess Baker opened her eyes, grabbed the sides of the bath with both hands, and lurched out of the water, covering her neck and coughing violently.


    If she dies, it¡¯s all over, but what about the two kids?


    One of them was not even five years old and the other was only a few days old, what if someone bullied them if she left them to die?


    Bang!


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± snapped Bowen Carter as he pushed the door and rushed in, draped in a nightgown that he hadn¡¯t had time to fasten the straps of his pajama bottoms before he came in bare-chested.


    Seeing Tess Baker coughing his face red, he panicked and ran to her, slipping on his feet and even almost falling on the ground due to his speed.


    ¡°Well? Where did you get sick? Are you better now?¡± He bent over and snapped sharply, patting her back gently.


    Tess Baker dodged his touch and looked at him coldly, ¡°Get out,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call your doctor ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t know where to put his hands and feet, and looked at her for a moment in bemusement, ¡°I¡¯m going out, so don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    He wanted to say something else, but under her disgusted gaze, he ended up saying nothing and turned around and walked out the door, his back extraordinarily despondent.


    Tess Baker took a bath towel and scrubbed hard where he had touched her, she used most of the bottle of body wash and didn¡¯t stop when she scrubbed her skin to the point of breaking the skin.


    The shower gel touched the broken skin and it hurt so much that she kept sucking in cold air.


    But even so, she gritted her teeth and washed for over an hour.


    Knock knock!


    There was a knock on the bathroom door.


    Tess Baker rinsed her body without expression, not saying a word.


    The doorknob turned a few times, and the person outside seemed to run out of patience and tried to push his way in.

 Chapter 439 – I’m Sorry, Tess Baker

    Tess Baker sneered, this was Bowen Carter, he did whatever he wanted straight away, wherever he wanted to go straight away, when had he ever knocked on a door?


    ¡°I put my pajamas in the bathroom doorway.¡± The sound of the doorknob turning stopped and Bowen Carter¡¯s voice rang out from the doorway.


    Tess Baker paused in her scrubbing of her body and looked toward the door.


    ¡°Heh!¡± She let out a meaningfulugh and threw the bath towel into the bath, and the moment the two touched, blood, barely visible to the naked eye, flowed down the towel into the bath and spread in the water.


    She stepped out of the bath, drained the water in it, and after briefly scrubbing her body, she opened the door and grabbed the pajamas that were by the door, draping them over her body.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, get some rest.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes had been on her since she came out.


    Tess Baker tightened her lips and clenched her fists unconsciously as she took a deep breath andy back on the bed, her back to Bowen Carter.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to sleep with wet hair, I¡¯ll blow-dry your hair.¡± The man who had always been untamed was now careful even when he spoke.


    Tess Baker closed her eyes and pretended not to hear.


    Bowen Carter is always like that, spoiling someone to death when he treats them well, and making them live and die when he treats them poorly.


    Even if he is kind to her now, she can t forgive him ¡­ Who knows if he will flip out the next moment as he did before?


    She¡¯d had enough of his shifty ways!


    Her hair was gently ruffled and hot air blew warmly down her hair to Tess Baker¡¯s neck. But due to the unskillfulness of the person blowing her hair, a strand of her hair got tangled in the dryer, tearing and hurting her scalp.


    Her head was sweating from the pain, but she just opened her eyes and didn¡¯t say a word.


    She didn¡¯t want, at least not right now, to talk to Bowen Carter!


    ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s cool voice wasced with undisguised heartache, and he moved a little more carefully than he had just done, ¡°I¡¯ll be gentle.¡±


    Tess Baker stared straight at the small cab at the foot of the bed and let him fiddle with it, never saying a word.


    Bowen Carter dried her hair before turning off the light andying down under the covers, hugging her from behind, his head resting on her shoulder.


    Their bodies were set close together, his body heat hot, but Tess Baker felt her blood run cold. She frowned and tried to push him away, but he held her a little tighter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tess Baker,¡± Bowen Carter murmured in her ear, ¡°whatever you want me to do, will you forgive me?¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker found it extraordinarily funny that she was the one who said this not long ago, but now it¡¯s him, it¡¯s really a creation!


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Her body was stiff, her voice full of mockery, ¡°I begged you so many times, you didn¡¯t believe me, and you switched methods to humiliate me and send me to jail to torture me, do you think I can forgive you?¡±


    This time was a nightmare for her!


    Her daughter¡¯s sepsis was already hurting her, and she shuddered to think what she would do if something happened to her!


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who sent you to jail.¡± Her attitude scared Bowen Carter, he held her tightly, afraid that she would disappear from his sight the next second, ¡°Thatwyer Liu was arranged by Grandpa, not me!¡±


    Tess Baker sneered, not at all convinced.


    If he hadn¡¯t arranged it, how could Lawyer Liu have taken her away without a hitch under the eyes of the two bodyguards and the new maid?


    Those two bodyguards and the maid are his people!


    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me who arranged for Lawyer Liu, I don¡¯t have to lie to you!¡± Bowen Carter exined eagerly, but he didn¡¯t get any response from her.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t believe him.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized how helpless ¡­ and hopeless and desperate Tess Baker had been when she had begged him to believe her.


    ¡°Tess Baker, we¡¯re only twenty-nine and there¡¯s still a long life behind us. You give me a chance to spend the rest of my life making it up to you and the two kids, okay?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was soft, even a little shaky.


    ¡°No good.¡± Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Tess Baker wrenched his hand away with all her might, ¡°From the moment you uttered the words feral, you didn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    Not everything that happens can be forgiven.


    Bowen Carter dropped his eyes, hiding the pain underneath them, and he regretted it, like he never had before!


    The two bodies were close together, so close that there was no longer a gap, but he felt that he couldn¡¯t see where she was.


    Tess Baker¡¯s back was pressed against Bowen Carter¡¯s chest, the smell of his men¡¯s perfume enveloping her, sending a wave of distraction through her that prevented her from sleeping at all.


    She lifted the covers and sat up, intending to go out.


    Even sleeping in the hall was better than sleeping next to him!


    ¡°You go to sleep, and I¡¯ll take care of something in the study.¡± Taking her movements in, Bowen Carter pushed down the loss in his heart, stood up, and pushed the door open.


    He had already done so many things wrong and didn¡¯t want to add to her problems.


    Tess Baker watched the door close, licked her dry lips, andy back down. The covers still smelled of him and she frowned, closing her eyes.


    After tossing and turning all day, she was really tired.


    Bowen Carter pushed the door out and didn¡¯t leave, but stood against it for a long time until there was no sound at all from the room before he made his way down the stairs to the hall.


    He sat in the darkened hall, it was gettingte, but he was sleepless, all he could think about was Tess Baker.


    She said she has no memories of her time as Lucia.


    She said she wouldn¡¯t give him another chance.


    Bowen Carter let out a pained breath and leaned back against the couch, closing his eyes.


    He had always hoped to have a good life with Tess Baker, no Dennis Gate, no Snowy Cole, just their family of four, happy and peaceful.


    But he destroyed such a life with his own hands.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t trust Tess Baker, it¡¯s just ¡­ just that he cares about her so much that he¡¯s always afraid she¡¯ll go away as quietly as she did six years ago.


    He¡¯s afraid that if he¡¯s not perfect, she¡¯ll leave with Dennis Gate, and he¡¯s just insecure.


    ¡°Who? Who¡¯s sitting where?¡± Aunt Zhang questioned.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Bowen Carter looked straight ahead, into the darkness, as he had all his life.


    Snap!


    The lights came on in the hall.


    Aunt Zhang looked at Bowen Carter, who was sitting on the sofa wearing only his pajamas, and was surprised, ¡°It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±


    Bowen Carter, exhaustion on his handsome face, did not utter a word.


    ¡°Sir, would you like to make you a midnight snack?¡± Aunt Zhang remembered that he hadn¡¯t had dinner.


    ¡°No need.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was a little raspy, ¡°You go rest without me.¡±


    Aunt Zhang hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°You can¡¯t rush things with Tess, you have to take your time.¡±


    Bowen Carter hmmm¡¯d and waved a hand toward her, ¡°Turn off the lights when you leave.¡±


    ¡°The guest rooms are all clean, and there are quilts and pillows in them, would you like to go to the guest rooms to rest?¡± Aunt Zhang asked.


    Bowen Carter wants his head down and looks down at the ground, his form looking extraordinarily forlorn.


    Aunt Zhang sighed heavily and left without another word.

 Chapter 440 – People’s Tastes Change

    Day two.


    It was dawn when Tess Baker woke up, and she lifted the covers and sat up, frowning slightly as she identally pulled at her wound.


    She looked down and saw that the wound fromst night¡¯s scrubbing had formed a very thinyer of scabs, the size of a ballpoint pen stub, gathered in twos and threes and stood out against her white skin.


    ¡°Awake?¡± Bowen Carter pushed his way in, a few rare moments of tenderness on his always icy handsome face, ¡°Get up and have some breakfast.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Actually, her stomach had growled before, but Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to eat, didn¡¯t have an appetite.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes shed with despondency, but quickly returned to their normal state, even the rare tenderness disappeared, ¡°Get up and have breakfast, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to see your daughter in a few days.¡±


    Tess Baker disliked hismanding tone and frowned, but sat up and began to dress.


    ¨CShe wanted to see her daughter, the poor little thing who had been taken away from her at birth.


    Bowen Carter was relieved to see her start to get dressed; she was still in her monthly cycle and should take more care of her body.


    The two of them went downstairs together and went to the restaurant.


    The servants all bowed their heads in silence.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, but forced herself to pick up a bowl of porridge and drink it slowly.


    Bowen Carter picked up his chopsticks and picked up some of her favorite foods and put them on the te in front of her.


    ¡°Grandma Master Carter, these breakfasts were prepared for you by Master Carter himself, you are truly blessed to have married a good husband!¡± A maid said as she stood out with a smile.


    Master Carter cared so much about Grandma Master Carter, and if Grandma Master Carter made up with Master Carter because of herment, Master Carter would surely reward her!


    Hearing this, Aunt Zhang¡¯s face instantly changed, ring fiercely at the maid and warning in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be smart!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth, how is that smart?¡± The maid had long been dissatisfied with Aunt Zhang.


    They are all servants, why does Aunt Zhang order them around? It¡¯s because Aunt Zhang is in Grandma Master Carter¡¯s pocket. When she gets into Grandma Master Carter¡¯s good graces, she won¡¯t have to be ordered around by Aunt Zhang every day!


    Tess Baker¡¯s sip of porridge paused for a moment as she set the bowl down and asked the maid, ¡°Did Bowen Carter prepare all this?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± The maid said with a smile, ¡°Master Carter got up early to cook, all of it was made to your liking, our kitchen¡¯s tried to help a little, but Master Carter stopped them.¡±


    Tess Baker put her porridge bowl on the table with a thud and stood up.


    The maid who just spoke froze, Master Carter so ten fingers do not touch the spring water of the young master to Master Carter grandma cooking, Master Carter grandma should be very touched ah, why is it very unhappy look?


    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Tess Baker said with a scowl, about to head for the door.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like these, I¡¯ll have them reced.¡± Bowen Carter tugged at her from behind, the bottom of her eyes obscure, ¡°Aunt Zhang, please make another table the same.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on my way, just a moment.¡± Aunt Zhang answered and was about to head for the kitchen.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang wait a moment first.¡± Tess Baker looked coldly at Bowen Carter, but the words were spoken to Aunt Zhang, ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat these anymore, you can help me make a skin-egg and thin pork porridge and boil two eggs.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t like skinny congee with eggs or boiled eggs.


    ¡°I remember you didn¡¯t like either of those things.¡± Bowen Carter remembers it well; she said the skinny eggs tasted a little funny and the hard-boiled eggs were too vorless.


    ¡°People¡¯s tastes change.¡± Tess Baker pushed forward the te with quite a bit of stuff in front of her and the bowl of porridge, ¡°Help me change my cutlery, please.¡±


    ¡°Remove all these things and give me one just like hers.¡± Bowen Carter lookedplicated, what did she mean when she said people¡¯s tastes change? That she didn¡¯t love him anymore?


    Tess Baker frowned, drifting back to when the two had reunited six months ago.


    She was repulsed by him at the time, and he was clinging to her all day and eating the exact same things as her. But so what? Every time he said he regretted it and felt guilty and asked her to give him a chance, then in the blink of an eye, he came back to poke her in the heart!


    She minced her lips and lowered her head without looking at him.


    It was an hour after the two had finished breakfast when ASSISTANT called, saying that there was an important meeting and Bowen Carter had to go over.


    ¡°Put your coat on and you¡¯lle with me to the office.¡± Bowen Carter handed her the new coat he¡¯d bought for her; he didn¡¯t want her out of his sight again.


    He was the one who separated from her in the first ce so that the people sent by Grandpa could take advantage of the situation!


    Tess Baker just looked down at her coat and didn¡¯t answer, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid I¡¯m going to give awaypany secrets if you take me to the office?¡±


    The servants looked at each other and finally lowered their heads in unison.


    ¡°I won¡¯t doubt youter.¡± Bowen Carter paused for a moment,ing around behind her with his coat and putting it on her.


    Tess Baker sneered, ¡°Do you think you have any credibility in what you say?¡±


    He said he¡¯d give her a chance, that he¡¯d spend the rest of his life with her in peace, and what happened? In just one day¡¯s work, he had dragged her from heaven to hell!


    Bowen Carter opened his mouth, and at her mocking stare, finally said nothing, pulling her out the door and into the car.


    The driver was humming in the driver¡¯s seat, but as soon as the two sat in, he immediately stopped, even his breathing became cautious.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Tomorrow we¡¯ll go to the civil office and get a marriage license.¡± Bowen Carter said as he turned his head to look at her.


    Tess Baker kept her head down and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°Talk.¡± Bowen Carter frowned, so overwhelmed by her.


    Tess Baker lifted her head and squinted at him, ¡°Do I have to talk when you¡¯re going to drag me to a marriage license whether I agree or not?¡±


    What did he ever do to consult her?


    No, never!


    Because she loved him, she never cared about that, but now it¡¯s different, she only has hate for him!


    The driver watched the two in the rearview mirror, swallowed carefully, and silently lowered the center divider of the car.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, we can do it some timeter, when you do.¡± Bowen Carter was silent for a long time before he said in a cold voice.


    He wanted to get a marriage license with her right away, but she didn¡¯t want to, and he didn¡¯t want to force her. She already hated him enough, and he was afraid she would resent him even more.


    Tess Baker snorted, ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to wait a lifetime.¡±


    She had once forgiven him, but the bloody truth told her that easy forgiveness would only result in the other person getting more hurt!


    Hearing this, Bowen Carter¡¯s heart clenched hard together, but he was powerless to argue.


    He broke her heart, and now all this is retribution!


    The car finally stopped in front of The Carter Group headquarters.


    Bowen Carter got out of the car first, then went around to Tess Baker¡¯s side of the car, opened the door for her and waited for her to get out.


    ¡°Hello president, hello ma¡¯am!¡± The employees passing by here greeted each other one by one, and only dared to whisper when they walked away-


    ¡°I heard that Madam has cuckolded the president, howe the president is still so nice to Madam?¡±

 Chapter 441 – So He Only Tortures Her

    ¡°Your news has long been out of date,e closer, I¡¯ll tell you a secret: someone I know told me that the president¡¯s child has been switched, his real daughter was only found yesterday, and a paternity test has been done, it¡¯s the president¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Aigoo, that madam is unlucky enough! I just heard today that the leak a while ago wasn¡¯t done by madam, it was done by a neer in the secretary¡¯s office, and madam took the me for that neer!¡±


    ¡°Even if things are coincidental they can¡¯t be coincidental like this, is there someone screwing with Madam?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, I¡¯ve heard that the Cole family has gone crazy with that youngdy and The Gate GroupDavid Gate are having trouble with madam, maybe it¡¯s one of them who¡¯s fixing madam!¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s that fianc¨¦e of Dennis Gate¡¯s, Puppy White¡­ no woman can stand the thought of her fianc¨¦ liking someone else¡­ it¡¯s possible she did it, too! ¡±


    ¡°I think ah ¡­¡±


    Assistant Spectre stood behind them and asked grimly, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°ASSISTANT? huh, I think it¡¯s a really nice day! Ah, I suddenly remembered I have a document I haven¡¯t printed yet, so I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    ¡°I have something to do too, bye Leeassistant!¡±


    A couple of employees jogged all the way out.


    ASSISTANT watched their backs and frowned.


    This series of things happened indeed too coincidental, and the hospital midwife doctor and the nurse side, obviously someone let them do that, is there really someone is counting on thedy and the president?


    We¡¯ll have to talk to the president about this.


    After gathering his thoughts, assistant jogged over to Bowen Carter and said, ¡°President, the conference room is set up over there, just waiting for you.¡±


    He stole a nce in Tess Baker¡¯s direction, howe the president brought his wife to the office too?


    ¡°Are Tess Baker¡¯s seating arrangements ready?¡± Bowen Carter asked in a cold voice.


    The only way he can have a meeting without fear is if Tess Baker is by his side.


    ASSISTANT froze, thepany has always not allowed outsiders to participate in the meeting, ¡°Mrs. ¡­ Mrs. also participate in the meeting?¡±


    ¡°Not participating.¡± Tess Baker stepped in ahead of Bowen Carter, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to be that responsible if your group causes any more damage from leaks.¡±


    Bowen Carter pulled her a little harder and frowned, ¡°Arrange her seat next to me.¡±


    Tess Baker struggled twice, but didn¡¯t break his grip, ¡°No need to seat me, I¡¯m not interested in your meeting.¡±


    What if something goes wrong after the meeting and Bowen Carter dumps it on her head again?


    ¡°President, madam just gave birth to a baby and is still in her monthly period, it¡¯s best to rest more.¡± ASSISTANT said with two dry coughs.


    Bowen Carter was going to insist, and upon hearing this, he frowned, but eventually took a step back and told Tess Baker to go to his office. There¡¯s a restroom inside, so if she wants to take a break, she can go in there.


    The group of three went to the president¡¯s office first, where Bowen Carter called Secretary Wang and told her to take good care of Tess Baker.


    Before Secretary Wang could respond, Tess Baker taunted first, ¡°Is Secretary Wang supposed to take care of me, or spy on me?¡±


    Hearing this, Secretary Wang and ASSISTANT looked at each other, and both of them were a bit embarrassed.


    Bowen Carter tightened his thin lips and didn¡¯t make a sound, he let Secretary Wang stay, it was true that he wanted to take care of Tess Baker, but he also meant to keep an eye on her. She hated him so much, he was afraid that she would run away and then he would never find her again!


    ¡°If it¡¯s for surveince, there¡¯s no need.¡± Tess Baker, who tired easily after giving birth, sat down on the couch with a cold look on her face, ¡°Feel free to threaten me with Mike, my daughter, and THE Mark Family, I can¡¯t get away with it.¡±


    And don¡¯t dare run.


    She is innocent with the senior, he will still suppress The Gate Group to this extent, she is afraid that if she escapes, he will target those people she cares about ¡­ the price, she can not afford it!


    Secretary Wang coughed so as not to make the atmosphere too awkward and deliberately changed the topic, ¡°President, that little secretary who leaked the client¡¯s information has already been handed over to the police.¡±


    Bowen Carter hmmm¡¯d, every year thepany had some kind of mole, he didn¡¯t have the energy or interest to pay attention to everyone.


    But Tess Baker turns pale at thement, and Bowen Carter, thinking she¡¯s leaking, doesn¡¯t even go through the most basic of procedures and sends her straight to jail, picking a room with a homosexual pervert murderer in it just for her.


    Instead, the little secretary who actually leaked the information and even dumped the ck pot on her in order not to be penalized was sent to the police in ordance with the procedure, and at most, she had to pay some money, and she didn¡¯t even need to pay any money, but only needed to stay in jail for a year and a half.


    Heh, Bowen Carter turned out to be nothing but torture, and he was really taking special care of her!


    ¡°Secretary Wang stay here and take care of you, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Bowen Carter left a cold face and stomped out of the office, ASSISTANT following closely behind him.


    It wasn¡¯t until there was a distance from the office that ASSISTANT said, ¡°President, these things have been happening too coincidentallytely, like someone is targeting madam, should we look into it again?¡±


    Knowing that it was the little secretary who leaked the information, they sent the person directly to the police without checking too carefully if there was anyone behind her.


    ¡°You follow up.¡± Bowen Carter had already arranged for someone to look into it, but it was better to be on the safe side and have ASSISTANT follow up as well.


    ¡°Okay.¡± ASSISTANT followed him into the president¡¯s special elevator, his insides were in a heavenly battle, and only after the elevator door closed did he take a heavy breath and said, ¡°President, I actually found out that those little nurses weren¡¯t quite right when I was investigating, but I didn¡¯t ask for anything, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He paused for a moment and then said, ¡°It¡¯s because of my mistake that you have such a big problem with thedy, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    When he finished, he bowed ny degrees.


    This was a major mistake in his work.


    Bowen Carter looked down at the ground, half-speaking.


    assistant heart apprehensive, the president cares so much about thedy, but he has made such a big mistake in dealing with thedy s affairs ¡­ Will the president directly fire him?


    He really doesn¡¯t want to leave The Carter Group. In addition to the excellent sry, he admires the president as his boss and hopes to continue working under him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were dark and his words were full of bitterness, ¡°If I had believed her, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t me you, just a while ago there was the incident of Madam putting a wiretap in your office for Young Master Gate, and since she and Young Master Gate are really close, it¡¯s reasonable that you would suspect her.¡± Assistantforted.


    The president has always been calm and self-possessed in nning and strategizing, and only in the matter of Mrs., there will be big emotional ups and downs.


    Apart from the matter of Madam, he really hadn¡¯t seen the president this upset over anything else.


    ¡°She¡¯s right, I¡¯ve never trusted her, not even a little bit.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t know if he¡¯d heard him or not.


    Ding!


    The elevator is here.


    The two got off the elevator and headed toward the conference room.

 Chapter 442 – Luckily, There’s Hope for Her

    Inside the president¡¯s office.


    Due to the previous misunderstanding about Tess Baker, Secretary Wang was a bit overwhelmed to be alone with her again, ¡°Wait a moment ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll grind you a cup of coffee.¡±


    After that, I wanted to leave, it was just too weird in the office.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like coffee.¡± Tess Baker said.


    ¡°Hehe, the president said that, I just unexpectedly forgot.¡± Secretary Wang smiled twice, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and make you a cup of hot tea, I¡¯m not bad at making tea, the president said I make good tea.¡±


    Tess Baker rubbed her brow and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Actually, the president likes coffee, he used to drink coffee all the time, and it¡¯s a very strong and pure kind of bitter coffee.¡± Secretary Wang had no words to say, trying to regte the atmosphere, ¡°Since you left six years ago, the president stopped drinking coffee and started drinking tea. Oh, except for ¡­¡±


    ¡°What was the sentence for the little secretary who leaked?¡± Tess Baker interrupted, her gaze ghostly.


    Secretary Wang didn¡¯t know why she suddenly asked this, but still answered honestly, ¡°Thirty thousand dors fine, one and a half years in prison, and on ourpany¡¯s cklist.¡±


    The sentence was rtively light because the leak did not cause thepany particrlyrge losses.


    In fact, the initial estimate of the loss caused by the leakage of the wiretap was a little more than thirty-eight billion dors, but due to The Gate Group¡¯s inability to carry out those projects, the loss was reduced to six hundred million dors, mainly due to the problems in the borrowing and lending of funds.


    ¡°Oh, so.¡± Tess Baker let out a softugh, the corners of her eyes a little sore.


    She stayed with Bowen Carter for so many years, and in the end, she couldn¡¯t even be treated like a normal person!


    Secretary Wang wasughed by her whole body goosebumps came out, really she this smile is too creepy, ¡°How ¡­ what¡¯s wrong ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was soft, her eyes looked like release and despair, ¡°You go out, I want to rest for a while.¡±


    Secretary Wang was a bit embarrassed, the president asked her to apany madam ah!


    ¡°Afraid I¡¯ll peek into the office alone?¡± Tess Baker lifted her eyelids and looked at her with a muted expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Secretary Wang wanted to cry, ¡°But the president specifically exined that I apanied you, and if I leave like this, it will make the president unhappy.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re afraid of Bowen Carter too ¡­¡± Tess Baker murmured, pushing the door to the lounge straight open and stepping inside.


    She wanted to be alone.


    Secretary Wang wanted to follow her in, but just as she reached the door, the door was closed, while the sound of unlocking the door came from inside.


    ¡°And what a thankless job it is ¡­¡± she grumbled in a small voice and went to the secretary¡¯s office next door to get the work over and take care of it.


    She had to guard the Lady at all times, or if she ran away, she would be the one in bad luck!


    ¡­


    the old Carter family home.


    Lucy Kid Room.


    Lucy Kid stroked herrge belly and walked back and forth, agitated.


    Even if the Carter family didn¡¯t make a move on her for the sake of the baby, they certainly wouldn¡¯t let her go when she gave birth to the baby!


    In case Mrs. South or Master Carter gives her another paternity test of some kind and finds out the baby isn¡¯t Master Carter¡¯s, there¡¯s no telling what they¡¯ll do to her then ¡­


    ¡°What to do? What should I do?¡± Lucy Kid had been under so much mental stress for some time that even though she tried to eat and give her baby and her nutrients, she lost weight at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.


    She shouldn¡¯t have done such a bad thing for money in the first ce, and she regretted it once again, but it didn¡¯t help.


    Lucy Kid wiped the cold sweat from her head and walked boldly to the door and opened it.


    But before she could get out, she was stopped by a bodyguard.


    ¡°I just wanted to use the restroom.¡± Lucy Kid looked innocent, but her heart was in a panic.


    With her phone confiscated, no way to contact Mr. Duke, and these bodyguards watching her so closely, was she just going to have to sit back and wait?


    The bouncer¡¯s eyes were full of caution, ¡°There¡¯s a toilet right in the room.¡±


    ¡°There was a problem with the toilet in the room, that¡¯s why I had to go out to use the restroom.¡± Lucy Kid¡¯s mind raced, quicklying up with an excuse.


    Out of this door, she has a better chance of escaping!


    ¡°Something wrong with the toilet?¡± A bouncer she looked a bit familiar with smiled, ¡°It just so happens that I can fix the toilet, let me fix it for you.¡±


    Lucy Kid s heart was in her throat, her face was pale, and she stumbled a little in her speech, ¡°No need to go to so much trouble, I ¡­ can just fix it myself.¡±


    The bodyguards looked at her with a few skeptical nces in their eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Sheng don¡¯t be polite, I¡¯m idle anyway, it¡¯s not troublesome to fix your toilet.¡± Lucy Kid¡¯s more eye-catching one, the bodyguard, said.


    This time, before Lucy Kid could refuse, he pushed her to the side and stepped inside.


    Lucy Kid followed, her heart beating so fast it seemed to be rushing out of her chest.


    What to do?


    As soon as this one goes in, it¡¯s going to be obvious that she¡¯s lying!


    If they tell the old man about her lying, and he asks her why she lied, what is she going to say?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m Young Master Hams¡¯ man.¡± The bodyguard came up to her and whispered, then spoke aloud to the people outside, ¡°This toilet is a bit troublesome, you can only hold it for a while.¡±


    Lucy Kid wasn¡¯t relieved by this statement; she wasn¡¯t sure if this man was really one of Mr. Duke¡¯s men or if the old man had sent him here to swindle her.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much time, so hurry up and talk to Young Master Hams about the specifics.¡± The bodyguard pulled out his cell phone and tapped WeChat to hand it to her.


    Lucy Kid tapped on the micro-signal with the note Young Master Hams and looked at the profile to confirm that it was really Frank Duke¡¯s micro-signal before she returned to the chat screen.


    [Young Master Hams] Lucy Kid, I¡¯m Frank Duke. I sent Hill Yang.


    Lucy Kid had not yet had time to send a message, the opposite side first sent over a voice, and hearing Frank Duke¡¯s voice again, shepletely put her heart down.


    Luckily, there was hope for her.


    ¡­


    The Carter Group, Conference Room.


    Everyone can notice that Bowen Carter, who has always been called a workaholic, is a bit distracted today; the meeting has only been going on for about half an hour and he has already looked at his watch at least ten times, with his eyes asionally ncing at his cell phone on his left hand side.


    The CFO and COO, seated next to each other, whispered ¨C


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the president today? Does he have something important to take care of?¡±


    ¡°This meeting to discuss the restart of the six projects is thepany¡¯s most important thing at the moment, and besides, even if it¡¯s something more important, when have you seen the president care so much about it?¡±


    ¡°Not really. I¡¯ve been following the president for a little over five years now, and I¡¯ve never seen him get so worked up about anything.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The Human Resources Director, sitting to the right of the CFO, poked him and whispered a reminder with his lips not moving much, ¡°The President is watching you two.¡±


    The CFO subconsciously looked over at Bowen Carter, just in time to meet his cold stare, and sweat broke out on his forehead.


    The Director of Operations coughed dryly, his face reddening.


    Others followed Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze to the two, either sympathizing or gloating or taking things personally.

 Chapter 443 – When Did She Disappear?

    ¡°Both of you,¡± Bowen Carter said coldly as his hawk-like gaze locked on the two men in a mood of bitter destion, ¡°preside over the meeting and turn in a report of it to my office afterward.¡±


    The crowd, especially ASSISTANT, was so surprised that their lips parted slightly.


    The president is rigorous and harsh, the most disgusted is the people who do not do things seriously, today the financial director and the director of operations in the conference room he presided over the biting of the ear, he did not punish the people, but let these two people to preside over the meeting?


    Bowen Carter ignores the surprised looks from the crowd and simply stands up, pulls out his chair, and walks out.


    With Tess Baker out of the picture and him trying toe up with a way for her to escape every three minutes, it was impossible to concentrate on the meeting and it was a waste of time to sit around any longer.


    The finance director and operations director are good and more than capable of chairing this meeting, and with the program directors of all six programs present, if the two directors get anything wrong, they¡¯ll point it out.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± ASSISTANT coughed dryly, sessfully pulling back the crowd¡¯s attention, ¡°Let the two directors begin.¡±


    Bowen Carter exited the conference room, jogged straight into the elevator, got off, and jogged all the way to the president¡¯s office.


    ¡°President?¡± The office door was violently pushed open, startling Secretary Wang who was concentrating on her work. She looked at Bowen Carter, who had an urgent look on his face, and a sh of surprise shed extremely quickly under her eyes.


    The president came over in such a hurry, what happened?


    Was there some major change of heart at the meeting?


    ¡°Where¡¯s Tess Baker?¡± Bowen Carter scanned around and didn¡¯t see Tess Baker, and his blood went half-cold as panic festered a little in the back of his mind.


    He was only gone for a moment, did Tess Baker disappear?


    Secretary Wang was startled by his face and reacted slowly, not having the time to answer for a moment.


    Seeing her like this, Bowen Carter figured Tess Baker must be missing, his facepletely sank, ¡°When did she disappear? Why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Husband ¡­ is inside the lounge.¡± Secretary Wang was confused by his question for a moment and froze before pointing at the lounge.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face paled and he ran to the lounge in great strides, but after twisting the doorknob a couple of times, it didn¡¯t open and the door was unlocked from the inside.


    A sh of panic came to his eyes when he thought of the way she¡¯d covered her neck and coughed violently after he¡¯d rushed into the bathroomst night.


    Did she ¡­ try to kill herself yesterday and then not seed?


    What is she doing inside the rest room now? Is it possible that yesterday¡¯s suicide didn¡¯t work and she¡¯s killing herself inside today?


    ¡°Tess Baker? Tess Baker!¡±Bowen Carter thumped the door vigorously, a few tremors tinting her always cool voice, ¡°What are you doing in there? Open the door!¡±


    Secretary Wang was a bit puzzled, what was going on? Why is the president so flustered?


    There was no sound at all from inside the lounge.


    Secretary Wang also a little panicked, even if thedy is asleep, should be the president of such a big noise woke up, how the inside did not react at all?


    Did Madame run away?


    It can¡¯t be. She was right outside on guard. Her Ladyship didn¡¯te out.


    ¡°Tess Baker, are you in there? Open the door!¡± Bowen Carter shouted a few times without getting an answer and hadpletely panicked, going straight for the door with her body.


    But whether it was hit or kicked, the door just shuddered a few times, with no intention of opening at all.


    Bowen Carter looked at the closed door, too hard to breathe. Had Tess Baker really killed herself? She didn¡¯t want her two children or him?


    ¡°President, don¡¯t panic, I have a spare key for the lounge there, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Tess Baker went in the lounge and didn¡¯te out for half an hour, Secretary Wang originally didn¡¯t think there was any problem. But Bowen Carter was so whole, she also followed and panicked.


    If anything really happened to Madam, she definitely couldn¡¯t escape the responsibility!


    Bowen Carter looked at her with scarlet at the ends of his eyes and almost yelled, ¡°Hurry!¡±


    Nothing can happen to Tess Baker, absolutely nothing!


    If something did happen to her, he would follow her, and even if she died, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of him!


    ¡°Oh, I ¡­ I¡¯ll go now.¡± Secretary Wang¡¯s hands and feet were shaking as he stumbled and ran to the secretary¡¯s office.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    A few of the better friends of hers in the secretary¡¯s office came over to gossip-


    ¡°Sister Wang, what happened, why is there so muchmotion over at the president¡¯s office?¡±


    ¡°Why are your hands and feet shaking, did the president lecture you?¡±


    ¡°Sister Wang, what did you do to cause the president to lose his temper like this?¡±


    Secretary Wang was really not in the mood to pay attention to them, she pushed them aside, ¡°Get lost, one by one don¡¯t dy me!¡±


    She opened a drawer, rummaged for the spare key to the break room, and rushed out of the break room in a hurry, leaving a group of bewildered secretaries¨C


    ¡°Something that can make a ninja turtle like Sister Wang say the word roll in a hurry, I¡¯m even more curious.¡±


    ¡°Curiosity killed the cat, haven¡¯t you heard? All of you hurry up and disperse, be careful of the president and Sister Wang who will take it out on uster!¡±


    Secretary Wang ran to the president¡¯s office with the fastest speed, gasping for breath and said, ¡°General ¡­ president, key ¡­¡±


    Before the words were out of his mouth, the keys were snatched away by Bowen Carter.


    Secretary Wang could see very clearly that the president, who was calm and collected even by the national leaders, was actually shaking his hands at this moment. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that no matter if the president had hurt madam or not, he really, really, really cared about madam!


    Bowen Carter made himself try to maintain hisposure, but despite this, he couldn¡¯t stop his hands from shaking, and it took several insertions to get the key in.


    The door handle really twisted that moment, but he did not dare to push the door in ¡­ he was afraid to see on the scene he did not want to see.


    ¡°President, open the door quickly!¡± Secretary Wang urged in a fiery manner.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s throat rolls a little and pushes the door open¨C


    Tess Baker was standing in the middle of the lounge, looking at him coldly.


    With four eyes facing each other, the atmosphere was particrly depressing.


    Seeing that Tess Baker didn¡¯t look like she had anything to do with it at all, Secretary Wang smiled sarcastically, ¡°I suddenly remembered that I have a PPT to do, so I¡¯ll go and do it.¡±


    After that, he just slipped away.


    It was the president¡¯s fault that he was so nervous, causing her to think that something had happened to herdyship, and to think that herdyship had a calm face as she listened to her and the president yelling at each other made her feel ¡­ embarrassed.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything in there?¡± Seeing that Tess Baker was okay, Bowen Carter had a sense of gratitude for the aftermath, and he took a few steps forward, holding her tightly in his arms.


    Tess Baker frowned and pushed him as hard as she could, but it didn¡¯t go away, ¡°Let go!¡±


    There was no reason, she just didn¡¯t want to talk in there just now.


    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t let go, instead he hugged her a little tighter, fear not yet gone from his heart, ¡°don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    The thought that she might kill herself made his heart ache.


    Tess Baker just felt ridiculous, ¡°Scare you? Do I have that in me?¡±


    Would she still be stuck with him if she really had it in her?

 Chapter 444 – Is the Good Man Finished Acting?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault Tess Baker, I will trust you in the future and never question you! I won¡¯t force you anymore when you don¡¯t want to!¡± Bowen Carter hugged her hard, his voice hoarse and shaky, ¡°Anything as long as you don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    He just couldn¡¯t imagine life without her!


    The words hit home, and Secretary Wang was initially moved, but coughed uncontrobly when he heard ¡®you don¡¯t want to do it¡¯ or something.


    The president looked ascetic Fan full, did not expect that he would also force Mrs. ¡­ What s that!


    She felt really awkward staying here and gently walked out, closing the office door for the two.


    Tess Baker was confined in Bowen Carter¡¯s arms, unable to move. She listened to what he was saying and justughed, ¡°Did you move yourself with what you said?¡±


    Maybe the old her would have been moved, but not anymore.


    He made her so many promises, which one did he keep? He would just talk about it!


    ¡°Tess Baker ¡­¡± Bowen Carter wrapped his arms around her tightly, wanting to set her into his bones and be one with him so he wouldn¡¯t have to fear her suddenly disappearing.


    He was so strong that Tess Baker could barely breathe as she said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bowen Carter immediately let go of her, the tension in his eyes disappearing only when he saw that she was okay.


    He wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt her again, including himself!


    Tess Baker, however, just cringed, ¡°Are you done ying the nice guy? You can go now.¡±


    He just gave her to a lesbian inmate to humiliate her two days ago, and now he¡¯s acting like this nice guy for who?


    ¡°Tess Baker ¡­¡±


    Bowen Carter had just opened his mouth when Tess Baker interrupted him with a cold, ¡°Get out!¡±


    She doesn¡¯t want to see him!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°¡­ Fine.¡± After a long moment, Bowen Carter frowned, ¡°But don¡¯t you dare try to kill yourself, and if you die, neither will THE Mark Family.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to threaten her and bore her, but there was nothing else he could do but threaten.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Tess Baker sneered, finally realizing why he had just gotten so nervous, ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill myself for you,¡± she stared at him intently as she slowly spat out three words, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    Thest three words weighed heavily on Bowen Carter¡¯s mind and he clenched his fists, desperate to prove that she still cared about him, ¡°What aboutst night? Didn¡¯t you choke on the water like that afterward because you tried to kill yourself in the bathroom?¡±


    Tess Baker froze for a moment, that suffocating feeling of being smothered in water fromst nighting back.


    Her voice was soft as she tried to look calm, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to go out to see you and fell asleep in the tub, not realizing that I would then slip inside the water.¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s heart poked and prodded as he watched her lips open and close.


    She doesn¡¯t want to see him that badly?


    Is it no longer possible for them to be together without any problems?


    Tess Baker looked disgusted, ¡°Can we get out now?¡±


    Bowen Carter opened his mouth to exin something, but just said ¡°You rest well, we¡¯ll have lunch together at noon¡± and left the lounge.


    The moment the door closed, the break room was isted from the entire office.


    Tess Baker sat bolt upright in bed, the corners of her eyes zed over.


    When he didn¡¯t want to be with her, hepletely ignored her exnations and begging and kicked her away; when he realized it was all just a misunderstanding and wanted to be with her again, hepletely ignored her feelings and forced her to stay with him.


    What Bowen Carter needs isn¡¯t a lover, just a robot that can react as he expects to changes in his thoughts!


    It wasn¡¯t love, it was just possession on one side, and all this time it had been nothing more than wishful thinking on her part that there was love between them!


    Bowen Carter stood in the doorway of the tightly closed lounge, pain in his dark eyes.


    How deeply did he hurt her to drive a woman who loved him enough to do anything to be with him to hate him?


    Knock knock!


    There was a knock on the door.


    Bowen Carter resumed his expressionless look, afraid of disturbing Tess Baker¡¯s rest, as he exited the office and closed the door.


    Standing outside the door was Secretary Wang, who had seven or eight bags hanging from her left and right handsbined, all of which had the logo of a well-known designer on them.


    ¡°President, this is the dress you ordered for your wife, put it in your office or what?¡± Secretary Wang spoke carefully, afraid of annoying him.


    Bowen Carter scanned down at the bags and reached out to take them, ¡°You¡¯re free to go.¡±


    The image of the always unattainable president carrying a pile ofdies¡¯ clothes was so beautiful that Secretary Wang sneaked a few nces before nodding his head in aplicated mood and heading for the secretary¡¯s office.


    But she had only taken two steps when Bowen Carter called out, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else you wish to order?¡± Secretary Wang stopped and turned back to him, asking warily.


    Bowen Carter, ¡°How many of thepany¡¯s employees are married or have boyfriends and girlfriends?¡±


    This question was asked too abruptly, and Secretary Wang froze for a moment before saying sheepishly, ¡°I haven¡¯t understood this aspect, I¡¯ll go investigate in a moment.¡±


    Why is the president asking this all of a sudden?


    Is ¡­ going to fix office romances?


    Bowen Carter nodded and said irrefutably as he pushed the door open, ¡°Have each of them write an admission of guilt program with their significant other and have it in my mailbox by two o¡¯clock this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Secretary Wang¡¯s pupils crinkled, and when he was about to ask something, the door had already closed.


    She sighed and nced down at her watch, it was already ten thirty, she¡¯d better hurry up and inform the poor staff.


    ¡­


    Inside the lounge.


    Tess Baker was awakened by a knock on the door, she rubbed her somewhat distended brow and went over to open it.


    Bowen Carter stands outside the door, just a few moments out of sight, and he¡¯s changed into a dark blue striped suit suit. He usually only wears ck suits, and the visual effect of suddenly changing into a blue one looks stunning.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t look at him more than once because he¡¯d changed his clothes, and she stood with one hand on the door and the other on the wall in front of the modestly exposed doorway, with absolutely no intention of going out or letting him in.


    There was a sh of loss under Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes, but no extra expression changed on his handsome face, ¡°Out to lunch.¡±


    He had lunch sent to the office, Tess Baker was still in her monthly cycle and it was not good for her to go out in the wind.


    ¡°Not hungry.¡± Tess Baker spat out two words faintly and was about to close the door.


    Bowen Carter got a head start on the door and didn¡¯t let her close it.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Tess Baker asked impatiently as she pushed harder or couldn¡¯t close it.


    It made Bowen Carter ufortable that she was looking at him like that, and he lowered his eyes, his gaze falling on her thin body, his usualmanding tone, ¡°Come out to dinner.¡±


    Before she could refuse, he spoke slightly faster, ¡°Mike¡¯sing too.¡±


    ¡°Switching up the bullying, at your expense!¡± Tess Baker taunted, opening the door and walking out.

 Chapter 445 – The President Is Really Ruthless

    The coffee table across from the desk had been set up with a table full of dishes, steaming and fragrant, seducing the cravings in one¡¯s body.


    But Tess Baker just looked away, ¡°When is Mikeing over?¡±


    ¡°Five more minutes.¡± Bowen Carter spoke as softly as he could, but it was still cold, ¡°You eat first.¡±


    Tess Baker sat down on the couch but didn¡¯t move her chopsticks; she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite.


    ¡°Have some soup first.¡± Bowen Carter served a bowl of rib soup and put it in front of her, ¡°If you want to see the two kids, listen to me.¡±


    Tess Baker was going to refuse, but when she heard thetter sentence, she swallowed her refusal.


    She frowned and picked up the bowl, taking small sips. The rib soup tasted good, light, with a mellow vor from the bones, and the winter melon had been stewed and melted in her mouth, but her attention was fully focused on the doorway.


    Taking in her every move, Bowen Carter was actually a little jealous of her son at this point, but also a little grateful.


    Without his son and daughter, he should not have been able to keep Tess Baker ¡­


    Knock knock!


    There was a sudden knock on the door.


    Tess Baker scuffed to her feet, a light smile appearing on her ever cold face as she jogged all the way over to open the door, ¡°Little ¡­¡±


    At the door stood not the little one, but Ben Si and the old man Si, who had all of a sudden be much more vicissitudinous.


    The smirk disappeared from Tess Baker¡¯s face and she turned to go back to her office.


    Sr. Si and Ben Si followed.


    ¡°President, the old master and Si Shao said that they are looking for you and madam for urgent matters.¡± Secretary Wang followed in and exined sardonically.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrows as he tries to have a meal with Tess Baker and his son to ease the rtionship, now his ns have all been derailed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been suppressing the Si family for so long, they¡¯ve already been punished, let them go.¡± Tess Baker suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, Elder Si had aplicated look on his face, not expecting that this granddaughter who had threatened him a few days ago would speak for their Si family.


    Ben Si hurriedly followed and chimed in, ¡°Master Carter, I was so deluded that I agreed to Dennis Gate, I promise, it will never happen again!¡±


    Bowen Carter ignored him and instead turned to Tess Baker, frowning, ¡°They used you, and you¡¯re really going to let them off the hook?¡±


    His women didn¡¯t need to be kind, just not bullied.


    ¡°Tess, we¡¯re your family, not like the scum of THE Baker Family, think before you answer!¡± Ben Si said anxiously.


    He wanted to say more, but swallowed it all under Bowen Carter¡¯s icy gaze.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Tess Baker said with a weary look under Ben Si¡¯s excited gaze, ¡°And you¡¯ve served your purpose, you may go.¡±


    She didn¡¯t have the energy or interest to tangle with them anymore, and it was best to stay out of each other¡¯s way!


    ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯re leaving now!¡± With her words carrying so much weight in front of Bowen Carter, Ben Si didn¡¯t want to let go of her golden thigh so easily, ¡°Tess, you and Master Carter eat first, and Grandpa and I will pay a visit another day.¡±


    Afraid of Tess Baker¡¯s refusal, he finished and tried to help Master Si out.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When he heard Master Carter made up with Tess Baker, he thought it was a lie, but it turned out to be true!


    But Master Si didn¡¯t move, instead he looked straight at Bowen Carter and said after a long time, ¡°Master Carter, I¡¯m going toe right out and say it, I want Tess toe back to our Si family.¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker froze for a moment, then frowned.


    What kind of game is Master Si ying?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face instantly ckened, it was already a struggle for him to agree to spare the Si family, but the Si old man even wanted to take away Tess Baker?


    ¡°Master Carter don¡¯t get me wrong,¡± Ben Si exined with a sweaty head when he saw Bowen Carter¡¯s face harden, ¡°Grandpa just means he wants Tess toe home for a couple of days, a lot of the rtives haven¡¯t seen her yet.¡±


    Why did Grandpa suddenly want to bring Tess home? Grandpa hadn¡¯t told him about it before they arrived!


    ¡°No need.¡± Tess Baker directly refused, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to meet those rtives of the Si family or anything, to her, the Si family was the same as THE Carter family, not a ce she wanted to stay.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t agree, Bowen Carter¡¯s face softened a bit, intent on letting the uninvited grandparents and grandchildren go.


    ¡°Not for two days.¡± Before Bowen Carter could shoo him away, Master Si blurted out, ¡°Tess isn¡¯t happy with you, and I want to take Tess back to the Si family.¡±


    That statement says it all: Elder Si disapproves of the two being together!


    Tess Baker frowned at the red-faced Master Si, what did he want to do with such a sudden move? Isn¡¯t he afraid that Bowen Carter will continue to suppress the Si family? When the timees, she won¡¯t be able to speak on their behalf!


    Secretary Wang swallowed nervously, if she had known that the urgent matter Master Si was talking about was this matter, she would never have let Master Si and Si Shao in.


    It¡¯s over and done with, I wonder how the president will punish her!


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you babbling about?¡± Ben Si¡¯s face went white with fear, ¡°Master Carter is good to Tess for all to see, don¡¯t do anything to stick it to her.¡±


    Does Grandpa know what he¡¯s doing? It¡¯s crazy. It¡¯s crazy!


    ¡°Good my ass!¡± Master Si was swearing in his haste, ¡°If Master Carter was really good to Tess, howe he sent her to jail?¡±


    Ben Si¡¯s face went red and white, white and green, and for a moment he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Do you have any idea what kind of people those are that are locked up with Tess?¡± Si old man¡¯s voice is trembling, ¡°Murderers ah! There is also a female prisoner inside, she likes women, and has raped and killed three women before ¡­ before! Put Tess and these people together, and you still tell me that Master Carter is good to Tess?¡±


    Hearing this, Secretary Wang was so surprised that his lips were half-open.


    The president actually locked up his wife with a lesbian murderer, which is too harsh, no wonder his wife refused to forgive him!


    It was the first time that Ben Si heard about this incident, and he was surprised but also scared, Master Carter is so cruel to his beloved women, if they offend him, they will not be able to get away!


    His mind raced, figuring out how not to offend Master Carter.


    But before he could think of a way out, Elder Si said once again, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I found someone to save Tess, she wouldn¡¯t even know if she¡¯s in this world right now!¡±


    Secretary Wang felt that he wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all, thedy was so pretty and had a great body, how could that lesbian murderer let go of such a beautiful woman?


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Tess Baker clenched her fists, her body trembling.


    Bowen Carter looked at her pained expression and just felt as if his heart was being clutched by arge invisible hand and he could barely breathe.


    Even if he hadn¡¯t done what sent her to prison, it was all a result of his failure to protect her!

 Chapter 446 – Dying in Childbirth

    ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s not get involved in the matters of Tess and Master Carter¡¯s two people¡¯s feelings.¡± Sweat on Ben Si¡¯s forehead continued to trickle down his cheeks as heughed dryly, ¡°Master Carter, Tess, excuse me, Grandpa and I will leave now.¡±


    He finished and went to yank Master Si.


    Master Si snapped at his hand, his torso standing straight, ¡°Just let me take Tess away, whatever terms you want. Master Carter, you¡¯re apetent businessman, you know how to pick favorites, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you have to consider the consequences of your words!¡± Ben Si¡¯s face turned blue, Grandpa was really senile, how dare he even say such things. What if Master Carter offered to trade the entire Si family for Tess Baker?


    Tess Baker pursed her lips, not really able to see what the grandparents were ying at.


    Did you want to probate her so that you could easily ask her to helpter?


    ¡°Since I dare to say this, I have already considered the oue.¡± Master Si took out a document and handed it directly to Bowen Carter, ¡°This is all the ¡­ under my name.¡±


    Before the words were out of his mouth, the papers were snatched away.


    Ben Si flipped through the papers a few times, his face hardened, ¡°You¡¯re actually going to transfer all your shares in The Si Group and elsewhere?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to question a junior about my affairs!¡± Master Si recaptured the document and ced it in front of Bowen Carter, saying solemnly, ¡°As long as Master Carter agrees to let Tess go, I can transfer all the shares in my name to you withoutpensation. If you agree, just sign it.¡±


    He¡¯s already signed.


    Tess Baker¡¯s spine tensed and her fingertips trembled slightly. She looked at Master Si, whose face was wrinkled, and wondered if he really felt for her as a granddaughter, or if he was just setting her up.


    But if you¡¯re doing theater, the old man¡¯s acting is a little too good.


    Ben Si was so angry his liver hurt, his eyes were dead set on the document, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    At the end of the day, the head of the Si family is still Grandpa, and if he annoys Grandpa, he might not get anything in the end. But he was so angry that Grandpa exchanged all his shares for Tess Baker!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s dark gaze fell on the papers, but he didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Seeing this, Ben Si¡¯s heart was on fire.


    Does Master Carter want to say yes already? If he did, he¡¯d say yes. A woman is no better than billions of dors in shares!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine here, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Tess Baker snatched up the equity transfer form, tore it up, got up and threw it in the trash.


    She didn¡¯t want to owe anyone a favor, even if Master Si might genuinely want to help her.


    Hearing this, a hint of softness shed in the bottom of Bowen Carter¡¯s icy eyes. Of course he could refuse Master Si to take Tess Baker, but he still felt happy that she actively refused.


    Elder Si looked at the already shredded documents in the trash can, a sh of urgency appeared on his face, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re noting with me and you want to be sent to jail again?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to mind my business, so go away.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t even look at him and sat back down on the couch.


    Bowen Carter chucked a few of her favorite dishes onto the te in front of her.


    Ben Si finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his tone of voice when talking to Elder Si eased up a bit, ¡°Grandpa, Tess and Master Carter can handle things on their own, we¡¯d better go.¡±


    ¡°If you want to go, you go yourself!¡± Elder Si pointed at Tess Baker with a look of hatred, ¡°Your mom lost her life because of a man, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to watch you follow in her footsteps again!¡±


    Tess Baker was stunned, and even though she had no expectations of so-called family love, her heart ached suddenly at the news that her birth mother was dead.


    The woman ¡­ had no recollection of her.


    Master Si, ¡°Master Carter, it¡¯s fine if this agreement is torn up, just say you agree or not, right? If you agree, I¡¯ll have my attorney prepare a new agreement and send it over right now!¡±


    He paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°Your first love, that Wendy Summer what¡¯s-her-name, is also pregnant with your child, and you can have a good life with her, there¡¯s no need to pester Tess about it!¡±


    He hadn¡¯t stopped his daughter in the first ce, so much so that he was now separated from her in life and death, and he couldn¡¯t let his granddaughter fall for a man like her mother had!


    Tess Baker lowered her eyes, hiding theplex look underneath them.


    Yeah, that fake Wendy Summer still has Bowen Carter¡¯s baby in her belly ¡­ Wrongfully used, sent to prison, and having a baby with another woman, that¡¯s what she gets for being with Bowen Carter for fifteen years!


    ¡°Lucia is Tess Baker,¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed, the baby in Fake Lucia¡¯s belly made him feel diabolical, but he couldn¡¯t move her at all with Grandpa protecting him.


    Upon hearing this, Secretary Wang, Mr. Si and Ben Si all froze.


    Mrs. (Tess Baker) turned out to be Wendy Summer?


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Ben Si tried to pull back his thoughts and said with a dry cough, ¡°Grandpa, Tess and Master Carter have been in a rtionship for so many years, it¡¯s better for outsiders like us to stay out of it.¡±


    Tess Baker is Wendy Summer, Wendy Summer is Tess Baker, and she must have a very high ce in Master Carter¡¯s heart, if only she could help their Si family put in a few more good words before Master Carter.


    Unfortunately, she was too cold-blooded as a person, and even if their Si family was rted to her by blood, she was still half-hearted to help!


    ¡°Tess, is everything Master Carter said true?¡± Master Si froze for a while before asking cautiously.


    Master Carter treats Tess badly, but the whole upper ss knows about Master Carter¡¯s obsession with his first love, Wendy Summer.


    If Master Carter was really good to Tess, he didn¡¯t have to take her.


    Tess Baker frowned, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not is none of your business, and if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m calling security!¡±


    She¡¯s on her own and doesn¡¯t need them meddling in her affairs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Master Si smiled sarcastically, pulling out a business card and handing it to her with a few pleasing touches, ¡°Tess, this is my contact information, if you need help, remember to talk to me.¡±


    Ben Si can¡¯t wait to force Master Si to take him away, why is Grandpa rushing up to put his hot face on someone else¡¯s cold ass?


    Tess Baker nced at the business card and finally took it.


    ¡°Our Si family isn¡¯t as good as THE Carter family, but it¡¯s not a generalized family either.¡± Elder Si looked towards Bowen Carter and warned, ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re bullying her, I¡¯ll spell out the entire Si family, and I won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡±


    Listening to this, Tess Baker had a few weird feelings in the back of her mind.


    In addition to her son and THE Mark Family, Si senior was actually the first to stand up for her ¡­


    ¡°Master Carter be a little considerate, my grandfather he just hasn¡¯t seen his granddaughter in so many years and wants to be nice to her, he talks and acts so over the top, but doesn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± Ben Si exined sardonically.


    Master Si red at him and redirected his attention to Bowen Carter, ¡°You¡¯d better mark my words, I don¡¯t have much longer to live at my age, and if you ever treat Tess badly, I¡¯ll fight you!¡±


    By the time the words fell, Ben Si¡¯s face was bloodless.


    Grandpa actually warned Master Carter?


    Whether they¡¯ll walk out of here today is another story!

 Chapter 447 – I’ll Be Good to Tess Baker

    But the horrible consequences Ben Si expected didn¡¯t happen, and Bowen Carter was even a little nicer than he¡¯d just been, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat Tess Baker right.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Master Carter will be good to Tess, otherwise she would have had no business staying with you a long time ago after all the mistakes she¡¯s made.¡± Ben Si said solicitously.


    Tess Baker tugged at her lower lip, sarcasm in the corner of her eye.


    Bowen Carter was nice to her?


    At the very least, in her years as Tess Baker, he was good to her for a handful of years, and more ¡­ than that, he was miserable.


    Elder Si looks at Tess Baker and walks out the door with a sigh, all hunched over.


    Ben Si followed him, holding him up.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Tess Baker suddenly called out to the two.


    Ben Si¡¯s face is not looking good, what else is this Tess Baker up to? She doesn¡¯t really want Grandpa to trade those shares for her, does she?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter Tess, did you change your mind and want toe back with me?¡± Elder Si¡¯s eyes were filled with hope.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were cold and his body tensed. Even in death, Tess Baker had to stay by his side!


    ¡°I,¡± Tess Baker still couldn¡¯t shout the word ¡®mom¡¯, ¡°how did your daughter die?¡±


    She thought she didn¡¯t care about that woman, but ¡­


    ¡°Difficultbor, died while giving birth to you.¡± When he said this, Master Si was a little sad, but it was just a moment, ¡°After your ident, your father sold the car and house to look for you everywhere, and now he doesn¡¯t know where.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s straightened back loosened, and she couldn¡¯t tell you what she felt inside, except that she felt empty.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Turns out it¡¯s not just her, Wendy Summer doesn¡¯t have any memories of that woman either.


    Turns out she wasn¡¯t fatherless and unloved, she just grew up without a mom, and her dad had been looking for her all along and just hadn¡¯t found her.


    Then in that case, howe there¡¯s no record of her father at the police station?


    Ben Si curses, his sister-inw died long ago, and his father is nowhere to be found, howe a troublemaker like Tess Baker is alive and well?


    ¡°She¡¯s already dead, Tess, I don¡¯t want to send another gray hair to a ck hair!¡± There were a few watery glimmers under Elder Si¡¯s cloudy eyes.


    Tess Baker clutched her chopsticks tightly and didn¡¯t say anything, except that her heart couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about them, and remember to tell me when Master Carter treats you badly.¡± Master Si wiped the corners of his eyes, and this time, without Tess Baker having to rush him, he turned and walked out.


    Ben Si smiled and said goodbye to both Bowen Carter Tess Baker and followed the old man out of the office with Secretary Wang.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to find your dad.¡± Bowen Carter, unable to see Tess Baker upset, slowed his voice to a soothing whisper.


    Tess Baker, not wanting to owe him a favor, but being partial to meeting the man who had sold his family¡¯s property to get to her, didn¡¯t say no and just took small sips of her rib soup.


    ¡­


    The little guy got stuck in traffic and arrived an hourte, and the food was cold by the time he got there. Tess Baker only had a bowl of rib soup and didn¡¯t eat anything else.


    ¡°Go out and eat.¡± Bowen Carter stood up and walked over to the coat rack to get his coat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± The little guy red at him angrily and railed, ¡°Pregnant women need a month¡¯s rest after giving birth, it¡¯s best not to blow during that time, you don¡¯t know anything and you let Mommy fool around all day!¡±


    When he marries his daughter-inw in the future, he will surely spoil her to his heart, and he will definitely not be the same as his scummy daddy!


    Bowen Carter frowned and put his coat down again, ¡°I¡¯ll have one made just like it and sent over.¡±


    The table was stocked with Tess Baker¡¯s and her son¡¯s favorite foods.


    ¡°Why do you need to focus?¡± The little guy looked at him however he could, ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve had a few bites of these dishes, why don¡¯t we just warm them up in the microwave and eat them next?¡±


    Jagged daddy is a waste. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s tough for Uncle Farmer to grow food?


    Bowen Carter, who has never had the experience of warming up leftovers and continuing to eat them, turns his head to look at Tess Baker.


    ¡°Listen to him.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t look at him, but knelt down and stroked the little guy¡¯s head, asking him if he¡¯d done anything interesting at school.


    The little guy crackled a bunch of words, and finally asked with a worried face, ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t blow the wind, can¡¯t exert yourself, and can¡¯t have too many emotional ups and downs within a month after giving birth to your little sister, or else your body will be ufortable, do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t get any ideas.¡± Tess Baker kissed the little guy on the cheek and hugged him into her arms, touched and amused at the same time.


    Mike is so young and he knows that she should rest and take care of her body during her monthly period, but Bowen Carter still lets here to thepany, and this is what he calls treating her well?


    Sure enough, his words can only be heard, and if you take them seriously, you lose.


    The atmosphere was cozy as the big man and the big woman talked.


    Bowen Carter stood by, feeling like there was an invisible wall between the three, and how he couldn¡¯t fit into their world.


    But he wasn¡¯t even in a position toin, he had a chance to have a good life with them, but he had wasted that chance himself and let things get to this awful state.


    ¡°But Auntie Linda said that you didn¡¯t have a proper month when you gave birth to me and that your body was a bit weak, and she told me to tell you that you must rest well during the month, and not to pay any attention to Scummy Daddy, who doesn¡¯t look forward to your good health!¡± As he said thest sentence, the little one gave Bowen Carter a hard stare.


    Tess Baker nodded, smiling bitterly.


    She¡¯d like to get some rest and ignore Bowen Carter, but it¡¯s not up to her. Bowen Carter threatens her with the Mark Family and two kids, and she can only do what he says!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face was unchanged, but his mind was more frustrated than ever.


    His women and children should rely on him the most, but to them, he is the worst enemy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have Secretary Wang heat up the food, you guys wait a while.¡± He said in a deep voice.


    Neither mother nor son paid any attention to him, and the little one grunted heavily, showing her dislike of him by turning her little butt directly against him.


    There was a sh of loss in Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes as he strided out of the office and turned into a side secretary¡¯s office.


    A few of the secretaries had returned from dinner, but hadn¡¯t gone to work yet, they were gathering to watch TV shows and y games.


    When Bowen Carter came in, a female secretary was yelling, ¡°Is this Lu Ban a fool, howe he got cut by Han Xin again, report him/herter! Eh, why aren¡¯t you all talking? Is Lao Yang¡¯s skin itching, why do you keep kicking me?¡±


    She inadvertently looked up when she finished speaking, just in time to see an icy cold handsome face, and was so scared that her soul flew away, and her cell phone snapped and fell to the ground, shattering.


    Boing Boing, she just bought a cell phone that cost 10, 000 grand!


    The secretaries were silenced one by one, the only thing left in the office was the game and the soundsing from the TV show, the idol drama seemed to be just in time to see the male and female protagonists kissing passionately, the ambiguous sound was extraordinarily clear in the office.


    Bowen Carter swept his gaze from several people one by one.

 Chapter 448 – Who Knows Where the Microwave Oven Is

    A few people had goosebumps all over their bodies, and each of them drooped their heads, not even daring to raise their heads.


    It¡¯s not yet time to go to work, it¡¯s not too much for them to y some games and watch some TV, the president won¡¯t fire them because of this, right?


    -No one dared to ask.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Secretary Wang?¡± Bowen Carter asked in a cold voice.


    A man opened his mouth, his voice like a mosquito, ¡°Secretary Wang went to seminar on rtionship strategies with her husband, I guess I¡¯lle back at a pinch ¡­¡±


    Unlike them, their rtionship strategies are haphazardly written.


    Bowen Carter frowned.


    Several people were in their throats, why isn¡¯t the president leaving yet? Is he going to punish them?


    ¡°Anyone know where the microwave is?¡± Bowen Carter asked, scanning the circle.


    A few people looked at me and I looked at you, what was the president doing asking this all of a sudden?


    ¡°That, President, I know.¡± One of them stepped forward and stumbled.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze fell on him, ¡°Warm up that table in my office.¡±


    Crowd, ¡°!!!¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Their president actually wants leftovers?


    Unbelievable!


    ¡°And,¡± Bowen Carter said with a grimace, ¡°when Secretary Wang returns, have her change all of my meetings in thest month to video conferences, plus cancel my outings and send all papers that need to be processed to Beauty Garden. ¡±


    The crowd was stunned, the president, a workaholic, actually skipped work openly?


    ¡°Problem?¡± Bowen Carter asked, frowning when no one answered.


    Several people shook their heads in session, even if there were problems, they, the small staff, did not dare to speak!


    Bowen Carter nodded then, his eyes falling on top of the iPad that was ying the TV show.


    The secretaries giggled inwardly and heard Bowen Carter say, ¡°Put on your headphones from now on and don¡¯t let me hear it again.¡±


    Mike was in the next office and if he heard some juvenile noises, he¡¯d fire them all!


    ¡°Okay.¡± The owner of the iPad hurriedly answered, only to feel that she was going to have a heart attack if the president stayed here for a while longer!


    Bowen Carter left the secretary¡¯s office this time in a shower of several nces as he turned the corner into the president¡¯s office.


    Tess Baker and the little one were talking about something, with a light smile on her face ¡­ He couldn t remember how long it had been since he had seen her smile, and even if he had seen it asionally, it had been a sneer.


    When she saw him return, the smile at the corner of Tess Baker¡¯s mouth was gone, and she became that scowling look again. The little one who had been giggling also dropped the corners of her mouth and tilted her chin slightly to snort at him.


    The atmosphere was somewhat condensed.


    Bowen Carter looked at the mother and son, but realized he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The secretary who was named by Bowen Carter to heat up the dishes knocked on the door and came in, then realized that the atmosphere in the office was strange and depressing. Not daring to look anywhere, he covered the boxes on the table one by one and moved extremely fast to carry a few boxes out.


    There were just too many dishes, and the atmosphere in the office was really bad, so the secretary called the other two secretaries who were on better terms, and the three of them made another trip to take the dishes away.


    ¡°Mommy, I went to see my sister yesterday with Tai-Grandpa Oh, the doctor said she¡¯s much better, don¡¯t worry.¡± The little one said.


    Tess Baker nodded, her brow softening a bit, ¡°Are her eyes open? Is it pretty?¡±


    ¡°Pretty.¡± Bowen Carter replied before the little one could, ¡°Her eyes look like yours and her nose and mouth look like mine.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s face sank for a moment as she sneered, ¡°You¡¯re looking at it wrong, how could my daughter and someone else¡¯s look like you?¡±


    The person who called her daughter a feral and blocked her from finding her daughter is not qualified to be her daughter¡¯s daddy!


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you.¡± Bowen Carter would never have forgiven herself if her daughter had misbehaved.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡± Tess Baker stood up and red at him angrily, ¡°You say you¡¯re sorry and she doesn¡¯t have sepsis? Bowen Carter, do you think this sorry you¡¯re saying is going to keep my daughter from getting sick?¡±


    It even sounds a little shrill due to the overly elevated voice.


    Bowen Carter opened his mouth, but his throat felt like it was clogged with something, and he couldn¡¯t get a word out. If he could, he would have preferred that he be the one to get the disease and be the one to suffer, rather than his newborn daughter.


    It¡¯s all his fault, if he had believed Tess Baker and gone to the baby earlier, their daughter wouldn¡¯t have contracted sepsis because of the unsanitary handling of the umbilical cord by that monthly center ¡­


    It¡¯s his fault. Tess Baker was right. He doesn¡¯t deserve to be their daughter¡¯s daddy.


    ¡°Mommy-¡± the little one¡¯s eyes reddened at the sight of her, and he tugged at her coat.


    ¡°Did that scare you?¡± Tess Baker wiped the corners of her eyes extremely quickly, but there were still tears running down her cheeks and falling with a snap onto the little one¡¯s face.


    ¡°No.¡± The little one shook his head vigorously, trying to keep his eyes open to keep his tears at bay, ¡°Mommy don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s hard for me to watch.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t crying, just sand in my eyes.¡± Tess Baker crouched down and hugged the little guy, never imagining she¡¯d one daye up with such ame excuse; her son must have known she¡¯d lied.


    The little one gave an oh-so-quiet, milky, anemic voice, ¡°Mommy¡¯s eyes are too big for the sand to get in, and if Mommy¡¯s eyes were smaller, the sand wouldn¡¯t be able to get in. But if Mommy¡¯s eyes were smaller, there wouldn¡¯t be such a handsome me.¡±


    ¡°Sweet talk.¡± Tess Baker tugged at the corners of her lips, but couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    Both the youngest and the oldest were red-eyed, and Bowen Carter looked sullen, wanting to go up and hug both of them, mother and son, andfort them.


    But he only lifted his foot to take a step forward and then retracted.


    Him going over there would only upset them more!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze paused on the two for a moment before he withdrew it and sat back in his desk chair, sneaking an afterglow at the embracing mother and son as if it were natural.


    Their four-plus years of mother-son bonding wasn¡¯t something he could easily stick his nose into, especially after all the things he¡¯d done to hurt Tess Baker.


    Knock knock!


    A knock on the door interrupted the silence in the office.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Tess Baker sat down on the couch, her emotions pretty much reconciled, at least from her expression.


    The little one clung to her and sat down beside her, poking her already deted belly with a curious little hand.


    A few secretaries put the hot dishes on the table, sneaked a few nces at Bowen Carter, saw his face was not good, did not even dare to say goodbye to the president and walked out.


    It was only when the door was closed that they whispered¨C


    ¡°Madame looks quite close to the young master, and the president is like a stranger next to him!¡±


    ¡°If you were a madam, and the president threw the pot of leaks at you, and ndered you by saying that you had cuckolded him, would you forgive him?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, if I¡¯m the president and my girlfriend is the madam, it¡¯s good that she doesn¡¯t p me a few times and forgive? Go daydreaming!¡±


    The voices of several people were already low enough, but they didn¡¯t close the door tightly when they closed it, and what they said was still heard by the people inside.

 Chapter 449 Is it really impossible for Tess Baker to forgive him?

    Tess Baker agrees with thest person who said that if Bowen Carter was just a regr guy who couldn¡¯t threaten her, she would definitely p him twice, kick him a few times, and break up.


    Too bad he¡¯s not some ordinary guy and she can¡¯t be that dashing ¡­


    Bowen Carter flipped open a file with a pen in his hand, but he didn¡¯t read a word of it, all he could think about was what the secretaries had just said.


    Is it really impossible for Tess Baker to forgive him?


    He spun his pen a few times in annoyance and ended up identally drawing on the document, which he snapped closed and threw on top of the other papers.


    The aroma of the warmed meal was extraordinarily strong, and it didn¡¯t take long for the food to be put in before the office was filled with its scent.


    Tess Baker and the little guy each had bowls of rice in front of them, and both had begun to eat, but neither was calling out to him.


    Bowen Carter stood up and walked over to the two men, but instead of sitting down, he said, slightly abruptly, ¡°I really wasn¡¯t the one who sent you to jail, and if you don¡¯t believe me, I can ¡­.¡±


    He misunderstood her a lot and did a lot of things wrong, but he wasn¡¯t the one who sent her to jail. He didn¡¯t expect her to forgive him, but at least not hate him so much.


    ¡°Eat.¡± Tess Baker interrupted directly, then gave the little one a chopstick of food.


    Seeing this, Bowen Carter had a deep sense of powerlessness; she clearly didn¡¯t believe him ¡­


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The little guy twisted his head and grunted heavily at him, only to turn back into a grin when he offered Tess Baker his food.


    Bowen Carter sat on the couch with tight thin lips and gave Tess Baker a few chopsticks of her favorite dishes, in fact the table was full of her and her son¡¯s favorite foods and he picked a few of her favorites.


    Tess Baker nced at her te, frowned, and didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°This, and this, are not good for a new baby!¡± The little guy chucked both items off his te, growing more and more upset with Bowen Carter.


    Bowen Carter paused in his movements and asked the little one, ¡°You know all this?¡±


    ¡°I can ask or learn if I don¡¯t understand!¡± The little guy squinted at him, ¡°Unlike you, you¡¯re not interested in mommy at all!¡±


    Bowen Carter drops his eyes, surprised he¡¯s not as sweet as his son ¡­


    ¡°Less talking, more eating.¡± Tess Baker gave the little guy a couple chopsticks of food and gave him a tap on the head.


    The little one gave a muffled oh and looked down to eat.


    It was a quiet meal, with only the little one and Tess Baker saying a few words now and then, and the two didn¡¯t interact with Bowen Carter the entire time, it was as if they were sitting next to a stranger.


    After dinner, Bowen Carter took Tess Baker¡¯s jacket and put it on her, saying that he was going back to Beauty Garden. fearing that there would be too much stiffness and awkwardness between the two atmospheres, he asked the little one to follow them back to Beauty Garden as well.


    Tess Baker was surprised he was back so early in the day, but didn¡¯t ask anything, it was none of her business what he did as he pleased.


    Before she left the house, Bowen Carter came around behind Tess Baker and helped her put on the hat on her coat, ¡°The hat I bought you has been sent home, so go back and look at it, and if you don¡¯t like it, buy it again.¡±


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t make a sound or look at him as she pulled the little guy out of the office and onto the elevator.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes shed with despondency as he followed the two in stride. Even if Tess Baker held a grudge against him, he couldn¡¯t do anything to set her free, other than whatever she wanted or asked him to do!


    After the trio got off the elevator, the employees looked at their backs with emotion.


    Usually it is a group of people who hugely follow the president, today it is the president who follows thedy and the little young master, it looks a little ¡­ poor.


    Tess Baker and the little guy got in the car first, and she intentionally sat her son in the middle, just not with Bowen Carter.


    ¡°Your foster father is very fast-mouthed, and there are some things that can¡¯t be asked, and I put your foster mother and Staphen Baker out just to confuse him.¡± Bowen Carter sat down beside the little one and spoke suddenly.


    Tess Baker inclined her head to look at him, sarcasm coloring the bottom of her eyes, her voice soft, ¡°Then why make me live with them?¡±


    Bowen Carter was silent.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just to diabolize me?¡± Tess Baker sat upright and stopped looking at him, ¡°And, you¡¯re so interested in getting my old papers just to prove that I¡¯m not Wendy Summer, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    The knot in Bowen Carter¡¯s throat rolled a little.


    ¡°If you want to keep me around because of Wendy Summer, then all I can say is that you¡¯re being ridiculous.¡± Tess Bakerughed softly, as if to herself, ¡°I have no memory of Wendy Summer whatsoever.¡±


    ¡°I want to keep you around, and it has nothing to do with anyone else, just because you¡¯re you.¡± Bowen Carter said with a frown.


    Tess Baker inclined her head to look at him with a muted expression, ¡°Do you believe that kind of talk, yourself?¡±


    ¡°Every word I said was true!¡± Bowen Carter stared her firmly in the eye and threw in his voice.


    The little one, a little ufortable caught between the two, twisted and turned and moved a little closer in Tess Baker¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Notfortable sitting here?¡± Tess Baker ignored Bowen Carter and gave her full attention to the little one.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The little guy nodded and moved his body a few more times.


    Bowen Carter watched the mother and son as the sun shone through the car window, making his knife-carved, handsome features appear more and more three-dimensional. His long, thick eyshes cast a shadow over his face, hiding the loss that was hard to hide from his eyes.


    The car stopped in front of Beauty Garden and a few people got out.


    Aunt Zhang answered up and stroked the little one¡¯s head, ¡°Little Master has grown taller.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, looking at from this height, you are even more beautiful¡± The little guy¡¯s two eyes curved.


    Hearing this, Aunt Zhang smiled like a chrysanthemum blooming as she stroked the little one¡¯s head again before greeting Tess Baker and Bowen Carter before saying, ¡°Sir, Tess, the old man is already waiting for you inside.¡±


    Bowen Carter nodded his head to indicate that he knew.


    And Tess Baker frowned, it looked like Bowen Carter had called the old man here, what was he going to do?


    She took the little one by the hand and walked in, her eyes first falling on the old man sitting on the sofa with a majestic face, then crossing over to him and shooting straight at the man in the suit with a gentle smile.


    ¨CThewyer who put her in jail himself, Mr. Chang!


    She clenched her fists tightly, her body tensed up, and stared straight at Lawyer Zhang across the room.


    But Lawyer Zhang acted as if he couldn¡¯t see the hatred in the bottom of her eyes and smiled faintly at her as if the two were just strangers meeting for the first time.


    ¡°Hello, Great Grandpa.¡± The little one greeted Master Carter, a little rawpared to before.


    Elder Carter was happy to see his great-grandson and teased with a smile, ¡°I remember you like your little sister very much, go to the hospital with Great Grandpa to see your little sister in a while, okay?¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡± The little guy beamed, ¡°The doctor said not to keep visiting your little sister for a while, it¡¯s not good for her.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Well, if you say you won¡¯t go, then wait for some time, we¡¯ll go see little sister again.¡± The smile on Elder Carter¡¯s face froze, but it was only for a split second as he quickly smiled and went along with the little one¡¯s words.

 Chapter 450 – Only Makes Relationships Worse

    Aunt Zhang looked staggered, the old man, this man went to the front line and fought in the war, and after the war is over and long in high position, the most overbearing, actually would listen to the young master, really the sun hit the west side of the rise!


    ¡°Little Zhang ah, I have something to say to Tess and Mike, you take Cable to y for a while first.¡± Elder Carter looked at Tess Baker, his smiling face changing to that majestic look again.


    Aunt Zhang answered and went to pull the little one.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± The little guy clung to Tess Baker¡¯s thigh and wouldn¡¯t let go; if he left, who would protect Mommy?


    Seeing this, Master Carter¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good.


    ¡°Mike listen, you go ahead and hang out with Aunt Zhang for a while.¡± Tess Baker coaxed warmly.


    The less Mike got involved in all this shit she was going through, the better.


    The little one wanted to refuse, but when he met her gaze, he finally nodded reluctantly and went upstairs three steps at a time.


    Only after he turned the corner and was out of sight did Master Carter say with a stern face, ¡°Don¡¯t stand around either, you two, sit down.¡±


    Tess Baker sat down silently while Bowen Carter sat beside her, intentionally blocking the older man¡¯s view of her.


    His actions displeased Master Carter, but he pretended not to know, and didn¡¯t move under the warning re of the old man.


    The grandfather and grandson did not move topete for a moment, but it was the old man who averted his gaze first.


    ¡°Mike called me here today to talk to you about please one thing.¡± Master Carter naturally moved down to where he could get a good look at Tess Baker¡¯s facial expression.


    But Tess Baker had her head down, and it was impossible to read her expression or know what she was thinking.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow wrinkled slightly as he inclined his head: he was already sitting on the end of the couch and couldn¡¯t move any further.


    ¡°This is Attorney Zhang, I¡¯m sure you know.¡± Elder Carter continued.


    Tess Baker nodded, not saying a word.


    Instead, Lawyer Zhang stepped forward and gently exined, ¡°Because of some misunderstandings, there were some offenses that day, I hope Grandma Master Carter will forgive me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already divorced from Bowen Carter and can¡¯t afford this Grandma Master Carter.¡± Tess Baker looked pale, ¡°As for seeing ¡­ how about I send Attorney Zhang to the human prisoner for a day, you see if you can see to me?¡±


    The smile on Counselor Zhang¡¯s face froze for a moment, and he subconsciously looked in the direction of Elder Carter, with the slightest bit of trepidation in the bottom of his eyes.


    Elder Carter¡¯s eyes shed with a sh of surprise and anger, and his grip on the cane became a little stronger as it left the ground and then was pressed back down to the ground alive.


    ¡°But with Attorney Zhang¡¯s image today, you can¡¯t practically feel what I feel.¡±


    Lawyer Zhang smiled sardonically and wiped the sweat from his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the pain I caused Master Carter¡¯s grandmother, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He bent down and bowed ny degrees.


    The attitude is sincere.


    Tess Baker, however, was not at all impressed, and if Carter Senior and Bowen Carter had not been there, thiswyer Chang might not have apologized to her.


    And what¡¯s the point of apologizing when the damage has already been done?


    Ta-da.


    Elder Carter tapped his cane on the ground and waited for Tess Baker¡¯s attention to fall back on him before he continued, ¡°It was my arrangement for Attorney Zhang to send you to prison under Mike¡¯s name, I don¡¯t want Mike to be ruined in your hands, do you understand?¡±


    Tess Baker is silent.


    Didn¡¯t Bowen Carter ruin her?


    Bowen Carter pursed her lips, craned her head to look at Tess Baker, and shifted in small increments, realizing for the first time what it meant to be on pins and needles.


    He had gotten Grandpa toe over so that he could exin to Tess Baker about the prison so that he could ease the rtionship between them.


    But Grandpa¡¯s exnation like that only made things worse between them!


    ¡°I¡¯m a little biased against you because of some misunderstandings, but that¡¯s also because you made a mistake in the first ce. If it wasn¡¯t for the matter of you putting a bug in the office for THE Gate family kid, Mike and I would never have misunderstood you!¡± Elder Carter said in a neutral tone.


    Tess Baker was breathing slightly more sharply than usual, her fists clenched so hard that her bones were white.


    Still, she said nothing.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Bowen Carter said with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s my fault I misunderstood Tess Baker, no need to make other excuses. What you need to do has been done and you can go now.¡±


    He got up to help Master Carter.


    ¡°Sit down!¡± Elder Carter picked up his cane and tapped him on the back of the hand, his eyes flicked from him to Tess Baker, ¡°Since those were all misunderstandings, make a good life with Mike and pick a time to get your marriage license again.¡±


    Tess Baker clenched her red lips, blood creeping up into her eyes a little, anger rushing through her heart, and it took all of her strength to suppress the resentment that was churning at the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything? Is this your attitude towards your elders?¡± Elder Carter didn¡¯t get a response for half a day of talking, and his violent temper came up all of a sudden.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes shed and he was about to speak when Tess Baker beat him to it, ¡°Attitude? What kind of attitude do you want from me? To respectfully tell you, ¡®Okay Grandpa, it¡¯s an honor to have you and Bowen Carter forgive me, and we¡¯ll have a good life from now on¡¯?¡±


    She snapped her head up, her eyes streaked with blood, as if she were a frenzied beast.


    Bowen Carter looked at her, and his heart seemed to have been sliced into thin, tender slices of meat, and then a million pins were stuck in the slices. It was indescribably hard to describe the pain.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He stepped forward, subconsciously wanting to hug her and take her into his arms forfort.


    But no sooner had he touched Tess Baker¡¯s body than she pushed him away in disgust, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Do you realize that every time you touch me you make me sick?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s heart clenched together at the look she gave him, ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Tess Baker interrupted with a sneer, ¡°You used to call me dirty and say you didn¡¯t want to touch me, how clean do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°At the very least I only have you as a man, don¡¯t you? Is that your child that Wendy Summer is carrying in her belly? You don¡¯t know, do you, every time I¡¯m with you, I get so sick I want to throw up!¡±


    She¡¯s so mad that she¡¯s going to be driven mad by them!


    Why should she alone bear the fault whether it is his or hers?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face abruptly paled, he knew she held a grudge against him and hated him, but to actually hear her say that she hated his touch and was even nauseous and wanted to vomit, he still felt a blockage in his heart and couldn¡¯t even breathe.


    ¡°And you,¡± Tess Baker said, turning to Carter, letting out her long pent-up depression, anger, and resentment, ¡°do you think that all of you in the Carter family are superior and everyone else is inferior? ¡±


    Master Carter and Tess Baker had also gone toe-to-toe, but at the time it was just a bit of an exchange of words, far from this frontal outburst of conflict, and he froze for a moment.

 Chapter 451 Tess Baker breaks out

    ¡°You always think that I married into the Carter family as a pheasant turning into a phoenix, taking advantage of your the Carter family, so let me ask, what exactly am I taking advantage of your the Carter family?¡±


    ¡°All that stuff Bowen Carter bought me, I didn¡¯t take any of it with me when I left that year. mike was born out of me, form money, clothes money, toys money and school money, not a penny of it ever cost you the Carter family.¡±


    ¡°What about your Carter family? Took over thepany that took me five years to make, your grandson Bowen Carter got drunk and disorderly, rolled in bed with other women, and actually called my daughter a bastard and wouldn¡¯t let me get to my daughter, causing my daughter to get sepsis!¡±


    ¡°Oh, and by the way, you had me sent to prison under the name of Bowen Carter, and if it weren¡¯t for someone in the prison who just happened to know me, I probably would have been raped and then killed by that female inmate ¡­¡±


    It had been so long that Tess Baker had suffocated so hard that she had shouted all those words, so loud that her voice had gone hoarse.


    Tears poured down her cheeks, her pale, dry lips, her thin shoulders, her hands trembled.


    Lawyer Zhang¡¯s face, which had only recently regained its blood color, turned pale again when he heard her say something about the female prisoners.


    Elder Carter¡¯s face was a shade of red and a shade of green when he heard this, his walking stick tapped on the ground a few times vigorously, ¡°Shut up, you!¡±


    ¡°Why do you want me to shut up? Think what I¡¯m saying is bad?¡± Tess Baker smiled a cool smile, ¡°But I¡¯m telling the truth, if I had been raped and then killed by that female prisoner, instead of feeling guilty and sympathetic, you¡¯d be adding a new charge that I¡¯ve been unclean, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Elder Carter roared in anger, his voice trembling.


    Tess Baker, ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I put the wire, it¡¯s my fault that I¡¯ve been married all these years, but Bowen Carter is at fault too. Why is it that if I have a normal rtionship with my senior, you guys are going to say I cheated on him, but Bowen Carter got another woman pregnant and I¡¯m just going to have to put up with it?¡±


    The tails of her eyes were scarlet, tinted with madness and indignation, ¡°The Qing Dynasty died a long time ago, and you¡¯re still holding on to that feudal theory of requiring a woman to follow the three virtues? It¡¯s really funny!¡±


    As thest word fell, an enraged Master Carter raised his cane high and struck at Tess Baker.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker stood motionless, not even blinking.


    Go ahead and fight. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to die anyway!


    It was worth a beating for her to say what she wanted to say, if she kept it in, she¡¯d get depressed one day!


    Bang!


    A dull voice rang out.


    It was the sound of crutches against flesh.


    But nothing happened to Tess Baker, something happened to Bowen Carter who had Tess Baker in his arms.


    The blood snaked down his forehead, reflecting his handsome and awe-inspiring features with a different kind of charm that carried a touch of beauty.


    Seeing this, Carter old man hatred, determined that the best grandson nted in a woman, venting anger like beating Bowen Carter dozen canes.


    The dozen strokes were all delivered with deadly force, the cane hitting Bowen Carter hard with a muffled thud, the vibrations traveling down Bowen Carter to Tess Baker in his arms.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat from the pain and his handsome face went pale, but he still clung to Tess Baker.


    He¡¯d told himself he wouldn¡¯t let anyone bully her anymore.


    Tess Baker moved for a moment, but the ripple was quickly and forcibly wiped away from her. The damage he had done to her was something she could not forget, much less forgive!


    ¡°You¡¯re hopeless!¡± Master Carter pointed his cane down at Bowen Carter, and the blood that stained the cane ticked down onto the ground, blooming into a demonic blood lotus.


    The sweat on Lawyer Zhang¡¯s forehead increased even more, the old man was so hard on his favorite own grandson, and he didn¡¯t know how he would be punished for taking matters into his own hands.


    ¡°I can make my own decisions about my affairs, I don¡¯t need you to bother.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was soft, as if he was trying to hold back the pain, ¡°And you¡¯d better not let me see that woman or the child she¡¯s about to give birth to, you know what will happen.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your own child!!!¡± Elder Carter yelled every word.


    Bowen Carter, however, was not swayed by this and said coldly, ¡°Only what Tess Baker gives birth to is my child.¡±


    Tess Baker is trapped in his arms,ughing mockingly.


    Does she still have to thank the Lord when he only recognizes children born to her?


    Hearing this, Master Carter¡¯s face reddened with anger, and he swung his cane to smack him, but his eyes touched the not-so-obvious blood on his clothes, and the cane made a beautiful arc and fell back to the ground.


    ¡°Sooner orter the Carter family will have to lose to you!¡± Carter Senior squeezes the words from his throat, his clouded gaze pausing at Tess Baker¡¯s for a moment as he leaves.


    Counselor Zhang wiped the cold sweat from his head and followed him with a simr step.


    The two of them exited Beauty Garden before Elder Carter stopped in his tracks. But he didn¡¯t look at Lawyer Zhang, nor did he speak, only that a ferocious light burst out from his ever-muddy old eyes, like a lion about to pounce on its prey.


    ¡°Master,¡± Lawyer Zhang¡¯s entire body had goosebumps and his legs couldn¡¯t stop trembling, ¡°I let Grandma Master Carter be locked up with those female prisoners just to take the heat off of you and Master Carter, I didn¡¯t mean anything else, and I didn¡¯t know that There are so many misunderstandings between Master Carter and Grandma Master Carter ¡­¡±


    ¡°What kind of cats and dogs do you think are qualified to stand up for us, THE Carter family?¡± Master Carter¡¯s pitch rose and his cane thumped on the ground.


    Lawyer Zhang¡¯s heart thumped and he involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of water,pletelycking the demeanor of a gold-medalwyer, ¡°I apologize for my self-interest, but I also knew that Master Carter¡¯s grandmother was on better terms with one of the female inmates and that¡¯s why I sent her to that room, and I didn¡¯t know that there was another lesbian murderer in there in the first ce, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Elder Carter interrupted in a stern voice.


    Lawyer Zhang¡¯s eyes averted and he mumbled half a day without uttering a word.


    ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯re not from Tian Hai anymore!¡± Elder Carter grunted with an iron face and got into the car.


    Tian Hai Law Firm is apany under the name of The Carter Group, and Mr. Zhang is the head of Tian Hai.


    The driver closed the door and walked around to the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve worked hard for Tianhai for more than twenty years, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Lawyer Zhang¡¯s pupils crinkled and his face turned white.


    The Carter family is very influential, if the old man kicked him out of Tianhai, whichw firm would still dare to use him?


    He rushed to the front of the car and knocked on the window, trying to get the old man to forgive him once for the sake of so many years. But the window didn¡¯te down, instead the car jerked open and he stumbled, falling to the ground.


    Watching the car disappear a little out of sight, a phrase echoed over and over in his head¨C


    Done!


    His life is fucking over!


    At this time, the sound of a cell phone vibrating suddenly rang, and Lawyer Zhang quickly caught the phone, hisx eyes recovering a little bit of their radiance, ¡°Master, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Counselor Zhang recognized the wrong person.¡± The person on the other end of the cell phone seemed to be in a good mood, ¡°The old man just called and said that he would let me take your ce. Oh, as an old friend, let me remind you: there¡¯s no one left to back you up, do you think you¡¯ll get retribution for all the bad things you did in the past?¡±


    Lawyer Zhang¡¯s face was a deathly gray.

 Chapter 452 – This is the Punishment He Deserves

    Beauty Garden.


    Aunt Zhang saw Bowen Carter whose clothes were stained with blood as soon as she came downstairs, and her face was suddenly bloodless. She trotted over to Bowen Carter and worriedly said, ¡°The old man¡¯s hand is also too hard, sir, you¡¯d better go to the hospital to have it bandaged.¡±


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t make a sound, just looked down at Tess Baker in her arms.


    ¡°Tess, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital with mister?¡± Aunt Zhang said.


    ¡°Not going.¡± Tess Baker pushed harder in her hands, but still didn¡¯t push Bowen Carter away, and she frowned with undisguised disgust on her face.


    What¡¯s she got to do with him getting hurt?


    She had just had a baby and hadn¡¯t seen Bowen Carter¡¯s heart go out to her when she was dragging herself around looking for it!


    Bowen Carter took in her disgust, and with a very quick sh of struggle in the back of his eyes, he released her.


    At the first sign of freedom, Tess Baker didn¡¯t even look at him and headed up the stairs.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes followed her figure, but she did not stop and hesitate for a moment, her back was determined. At this moment, his heart stung, as if he had stepped barefoot on a pir of red-hot copper, and the pain was indescribable.


    ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, there¡¯s a medical kit at home, let me take care of it for you.¡± Aunt Zhang looked at the blood stains on his clothes and cared.


    Bowen Carter shook his head and went up the stairs at her puzzled look.


    He¡¯s done so much wrong, and this is what he deserves.


    ¡°Mommy, have you been crying? Did Scum Daddy and Great Grandpa bully you?¡±


    ¡°No bullying, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    As Bowen Carter turns the corner and reaches the door to the room, there is the sound of a conversation between a mother and her son inside, sounding motherly and childlike, but they are both on the defensive against him at the same time.


    He clenched his fists, hard enough that his bones turned white, and turned around extraordinarily slowly.


    Bowen Carter took two steps backward and stopped abruptly, his dark eyes full of a tangle. After a moment, he re-turned and took two steps forward, stopping in the doorway of the room.


    The voices of mother and son came from inside intermittently, no different from the average mother and son, except that the word daddy was rarely mentioned.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s heart rate was beating a little too fast, and he looked straight at the door for up to three minutes before gently pushing it open.


    Everything was in slow motion like a movie, and as the door pushed open, the talking in the room came to a screeching halt. Tess Baker and the little guy turned their heads to him at the same time, with the same disgust on their faces.


    ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll make it.¡± Bowen Carter spoke with a care he¡¯d never had before.


    The little one grunted twice, leaving him with a backward nce and no words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything as long as you make it.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s gaze lingered on the bloodied lines of his suit jacket for a few seconds, forcing herself to look away.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brilliant features colored with a touch of gloom, ¡°Tess Baker ¡­¡±


    ¡°¡®Tess Baker, don¡¯t want anything to happen to THE Mark Group and THE Mark Family, you better not piss me off,¡¯ is that what it¡¯s meant to say?¡± Tess Baker interrupts with a cold face, ¡°Bowen Carter, when I was nice to you, you couldn¡¯t look at me. When I don¡¯t want to be with you, you have to force me to stay, do you have to trample on me like that to feel good?¡±


    The little one red indignantly at Bowen Carter, his little fists clenched tightly.


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bowen Carter wants to make it up to her, but doesn¡¯t know how.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes are still a little red, ¡°If you really feel sorry for me, let me and my two kids go now.¡±


    Bowen Carter looked straight at her, frowned, and was silent.


    He can¡¯t do it.


    She asked for anything except to leave him!


    ¡°Heh.¡± Tess Baker sneered and stopped looking at him.


    The atmosphere in the room was oppressive to the core.


    Bowen Carter took a step forward in Tess Baker¡¯s direction and stepped back, ¡°You get some rest.¡±


    When he finished, he gave her and the little one a deep look and opened the door to go out. But instead of leaving, he stood quietly in the doorway.


    The room was filled with the voices of Tess Baker and the little one once again, and just listening to them made the atmosphere feel cozy.


    Bowen Carter, his eyes bleary, strides away.


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening Tess Baker and the little one went to the dining-room to finish their meal, and Bowen Carter did note, and she did not think much of it. They ate morefortably without him.


    Aunt Zhang was about to say something several times, but in the end she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Until the next morning, Aunt Zhang couldn¡¯t help herself and ran to Tess Baker, ¡°Tess, Mr. has a fever of thirty-nine degrees, you¡¯d better go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of me going to the hospital to see a doctor when you have a fever?¡± Tess Baker subconsciously took a step, but quickly retracted it.


    Whether he was good or bad was none of her business.


    The little guy¡¯s little face was full of worry, but he still said with a strained neck, ¡°Who let him bully Mommy all the time!¡±


    ¡°Tess,¡± Aunt Zhang took two more steps towards Tess Baker, with a few moments of begging, ¡°Mister is all burnt out, he keeps calling your name, and he won¡¯t listen when I talk, so go over there and see him.¡±


    Tess Baker has a moment of relief and Bowen Carter is all burned out?


    ¡°Tess, the injuries on mister¡¯s body have not been treated, and now he has a high fever, please persuade him to go to the hospital, he will surely listen to you!¡± Aunt Zhang said anxiously.


    Tess Baker snapped back, her fists clenching and unclenching, unclenching and clenching again, but her face didn¡¯t half change in expression, ¡°If he had listened to me, how did I end up where I am now?¡±


    Aunt Zhang, ¡°Tess ¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, I¡¯m not going over there, it¡¯s none of my business if he¡¯s dead or alive.¡± Tess Baker interrupted her with determination in her eyes.


    Aunt Zhang looked at her with aplicated expression.


    She looked back at Aunt Zhang as well, her eyes cold.


    The little guy lowered his head and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, just two little hands clenched together, not knowing what he was struggling with.


    ¡°Tess, I see that Mr. really knows that he is wrong this time, so you can ¡­ not possibly forgive him? Husband and wife living a life, can¡¯t count so clear.¡± Aunt Zhang is still trying to persuade Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker smiled bitterly, ¡°If you were me, would you forgive Bowen Carter?¡±


    He gives her hope, but repeatedly leaves her writhing in agony in the hell of despair.


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s eyes averted a bit, and finally sighed and went out after saying that breakfast was already ready and ced in the dining room.


    ¡°Mommy ¡­,¡± the little one whispered.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker had something on her mind and didn¡¯t notice his tangled little eyes as she absentmindedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s okay.¡± Seeing how bad she looked, the little one swallowed the words in her throat, only to still have a worried look on her little face.


    ¡­


    ¡°Tess Baker ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go ¡­ I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    Bowen Cartery on the bed with his eyes closed, an unnatural flush still on his handsome face, and his voice was light and heavy, sounding extraordinarily husky.


    He¡¯d only taken off his suit jacket and slept in a white shirt, now long crumpled and stained with messy, dense blood.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhang secretly sighed a sinful sigh, then walked to the bed and whispered, ¡°Sir? Sir you wake up.¡±

 Chapter 453 – Are you in pain?

    Bowen Carter opened his eyes, obviously pale and weak looking on his handsome face, but the bottom of his eyes were still biting and oppressive.


    ¡°Sir, you are thirty-nine degrees, and the wounds on your body have not been treated, it is better to go to the hospital.¡± Aunt Zhang subconsciously took a few steps back before she felt less of that oppressive feeling.


    Bowen Carter pressed his aching brow, his arms limp and weak, ¡°No go.¡±


    ¡°Are you doing this to soften Tess¡¯s heart?¡± Without waiting for him to answer, Aunt Zhang then replied, ¡°It¡¯s no use, I¡¯ve already told Tess about your fever and she didn¡¯te over.¡±


    Bowen Carter frowned and propped himself up on the bed, sitting up, his deep eyes harboring a pain he couldn¡¯t share.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯d better go to the hospital.¡± Aunt Zhang was afraid that he would still refuse, and spoke a little faster, ¡°Tess won¡¯t forgive you for a while, and I¡¯ll say this in a bad way, if something bad happens to you, how can you ask for Tess¡¯s forgiveness for the rest of your life?¡±


    Thest sentence poked Bowen Carter right in the heart, and he sat stunned for a moment, nodding his head.


    ¡­


    In the dining room.


    ¡°Sir, be careful.¡±


    ¡°You walk slowly, I¡¯ll hold you up!¡±


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s worried voice reached her ears, and Tess Baker¡¯s eating motion paused for a moment, her eyes drifting uncontrobly toward the door.


    Can¡¯t see a thing.


    ¡°Mommy, are you worried about Jagged Daddy?¡± The little guy was already eating absentmindedly, but at this moment, he also put down his chopsticks and looked at the door just like her.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t even consider it for half a second, speaking faster than usual, ¡°No. Dinner.¡±


    How could she be worried about him?


    ¡°Oh¨C¡± the little fellow gave a long, oh-so, and resumed picking at his bowl of food, only ncing up at Tess Baker now and then, rather fidgety.


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t hit anything? Let me help you up!¡±


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s tense, unsettled voice and the thud of something heavy falling to the ground came at the same time, and Tess Baker involuntarily tried to get up, but no sooner had her butt left the chair than she frowned and sat back down.


    He didn¡¯t even move when she got down on her knees and begged Bowen Carter to believe her¡­ what¡¯s so sympathetic about him just falling?


    The little guy snapped his bowl of rice onto the table, frowning tightly with a small frown, looking straight at the doorway, his eyes tangled.


    ¡°If you care about your daddy, go with him to the hospital.¡± Knowing her son as a mother, Tess Baker had already seen her son¡¯s heart and was just a little bit ufortable.


    Mike has only been with Bowen Carter for about 6 months and he¡¯s already like this, by the time she¡¯s able to leave Bowen Carter will Mike no longer want to leave THE Carter family?


    The little one looked at her guiltily and called out for Mommy.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Tess Baker forced a smile, ¡°He¡¯s your daddy and he¡¯s always been good to you, it¡¯s normal for you to worry about him.¡±


    It¡¯s just that she gets jealous and upset.


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll be back with Mommy as soon as Jag Daddy gets his fluids.¡± The little guy tussled and tussled and finally kissed her on the cheek and da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da ran out the door.


    Tess Baker struggled to hold the corners of her mouth from curling until his small figure disappeared into the doorway, then afterward hesitantly walked to the doorway and peeked out in a well-disguised manner.


    Aunt Zhang had helped Bowen Carter to the door, their backs to her, and she saw that his otherwise white-as-snow shirt looked shockingly stained with bloody thorns.


    She licked her dry lips and subconsciously touched her back.


    If he hadn¡¯t been in the way, wouldn¡¯t it have been her who was hurt like this?


    As if sensing her gaze, Bowen Carter turned his head, and she immediately shrank back, her body pressed against the wall, her heart thumping violently.


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter always felt like there was a gaze on him, he turned around but didn¡¯t see the person he wanted to see, the hopefulness within his dark eyes disappeared instantly and all that was left was bitterness.


    How could Tess Baker possibly care about his injuries when she hates him so much?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aunt Zhang asked.


    Bowen Carter says it¡¯s okay, and looks worried as he looks tired and stumbles a bit when he walks, whether due to illness or something else.


    The little one came over with a worried face and moved very quickly to hold him up, not forgetting to grunt, ¡°I don¡¯t care about you, don¡¯t tter yourself!¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Halfway through the morning, Bowen Carter stroked the furry little head, and he was about to ask ¡®Is your mommying?¡¯ , but the five short words swam around in his mouth a few times before he finally swallowed.


    If she was really worried about him, she¡¯d be here with Mike right now.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aunt Zhang swept her eyes at the father and son, who were carved out of the same mold, and shook her head. Don¡¯t look at Mr. all day long with a stern face, while the young master smiled andughed, in fact, the two people were still the same in some ces, such as the mouth is not the same as the heart.


    ¡­


    Aunt Zhang called another bodyguard and the four of them drove to the hospital.


    Bowen Carter hadn¡¯t taken his clothes off since he was beatenst night, and at this point the blood and flesh were sticking to his white shirt, and it looked shocking as the doctors tended to the wounds.


    ¡°Do you ¡­ you hurt?¡± The little guy moved over, his eyes red.


    The doctor sterilized Bowen Carter with alcohol, he was in so much pain that the blood drained from his handsome face, but for fear of his little one¡¯s worry, he pulled at the corners of his mouth, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, don¡¯t you worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you!¡± The little guy red back at him, but couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You really don¡¯t hurt, do you?¡±


    It looks like it hurts so much.


    Bowen Carter shook his head as the doctor, not knowing what was going on, poked him so hard that he clenched the flesh of the inside of his lower lip, beans of sweat pouring down his forehead.


    But even so, he had no regrets about standing in Tess Baker¡¯s way, except for a phrase that kepting back to his mind: the pain of a woman giving birth is the equivalent of twelve ribs breaking at the same time, and he hadn¡¯t been there for Tess Baker the two times she gave birth to him ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Carter!¡± the doctor gulped, his face going white.


    Bowen Carter, however, ignored him and asked the little one hesitantly, ¡°Is your mommy ¡­ingter?¡±


    As he spoke, a small hopefulness hid in the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡°Mommy won¡¯te to see a scum like you, humph!¡± The little guy wrapped his arms around his chest and looked at him with great contempt.


    Bowen Carter had guessed the answer, but when he actually heard him say it, there was still no hiding the gloom on his handsome face.


    Aunt Zhangforted, ¡°Sir don¡¯t think too much, you treat Tess well, she ¡­¡± The words ¡®will surely forgive you¡¯ were already on her lips, but she thought of Tess Baker¡¯s indifference, and changed her mouth, ¡°should forgive you.¡±


    Seeing that Bowen Carter didn¡¯t me himself, the doctor took the alcohol pads and continued to treat his wounds with trepidation.


    The images looked too gory for the little guy¡¯s scalp, and he scowled and ran out of the hospital room.


    He ended up running so fast that he bumped into someone, ¡°Sorry ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The other man¡¯s voice was warm and nice.


    The little guy looked up, surprised the moment he saw the other, ¡°Uncle Gate?¡±

 Chapter 454 – I Wish I Was a Third Wife

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Dennis Gate came to the hospital for a retest and didn¡¯t expect to run into the little one, there was some concern in the bottom of his amber colored eyes, ¡°What are you doing at the hospital? Your mommy is not feeling well?¡±


    He knelt down and tried to pick up the little one as usual.


    But the little one took a few steps back, a little detached, ¡°Mommy¡¯s not here, I¡¯m here with Jagged Daddy.¡±


    Dennis Gate¡¯s outstretched hand paused for a moment and withdrew it with a natural demeanor, but he couldn¡¯t stop the loss in his heart. He tugged at the corners of his mouth and smiled a shallow smile, ¡°Is your daddy in this ward?¡±


    The little guy scrunched his little face and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Jagged Daddy is hurt, and if Uncle Gate fights him like he did thest few times, he won¡¯t be able to beat him!


    ¡°Mike, do you hate me as much as your mommy does?¡± The curve of Dennis Gate¡¯s mouth could no longer be maintained and spoke bitterly.


    Seeing this, the little guy bit his lip and said, ¡°I don¡¯t hate Uncle Gate, but I don¡¯t like you as much as I did when you made Mommy mad.¡±


    Dennis Gate reached up and stroked his little head with aplicated sigh and changed the subject, ¡°Is your daddy inside this ward?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Well.¡± The little guy hesitated before nodding, ¡°Uncle Gate, he¡¯s hurt, don¡¯t fight him.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about him?¡± Mike used to defend himself a lot, but now he cares about Master Carter a little more, which makes Dennis Gate feel bad inside.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The worry on the little guy¡¯s face was gone in an instant, he tilted his little chin slightly and grunted with an unnaturally aware face, ¡°I don¡¯t care about Scum Daddy!¡±


    Dennis Gate smiled lightly and stroked his little head, his amber eyes holding so much emotion.


    Seeing him walk towards the hospital room, the little guy immediately hugged his thigh, his little face full of tension.


    ¡°I¡¯m not fighting Master Carter, you let me in.¡± Dennis Gate stopped and said helplessly.


    The little one hesitantly let go of him, still unsure, and followed him into the hospital room.


    In the hospital room, the doctor has just finished sterilizing the wound and is wrapping a bandage around Bowen Carter. Even though the blood on the wound had been treated, it still looked shocking.


    Bowen Carter is handsome and pale in his hospital bed, but no less imposing, as he looks at Dennis Gate, who came with the youngster, with expressionless aggression.


    And the always warm Dennis Gate didn¡¯t bring the slightest smile at this moment, looking pale as Bowen Carter stared at him.


    The two did not say a single word, nor did they make any excessive moves, but the moment their eyes met, the atmosphere in the ward instantly became tense, as if they would meet in arms the next second.


    Aunt Zhang looked at Bowen Carter on the hospital bed, even if he looked bad, his appearance was excellent.


    She has always felt that Mr. looks outstanding, no matter who stands in front of him will be reduced to green leaves, but ¡­ she turned her head and swept her eyes to Dennis Gate, this Gate young master looks good too, no wonder Mr. is worried that this man will steal Tess.


    ¡°Seeing Master Carter like this, I¡¯m beginning to believe that karma has its rewards.¡± A momentter, Dennis Gate breaks the silence softly with a light smile on his face.


    Bowen Carter squinted at him with cold eyes, ¡°So your car ident earlier was karma for being a mistress?¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Dennis Gate let out augh, his eyes a little hollow, ¡°I wish I was a mistress.¡±


    Unfortunately, it¡¯s always been a one-sided crush on him, and Tess Baker has no intention of ever being interested in him in that way.


    Bowen Carter grunted, looking grim.


    Aunt Zhang and the doctor both bowed their heads and looked sardonic.


    The atmosphere in the hospital room became more and more subdued.


    ¡°I remember Master Carter has divorced Tess Baker, right?¡± Dennis Gate said indifferently, ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to be stuck with Tess Baker like this again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to meddle in what¡¯s going on between us. Stay away from Tess Baker and Mike if you don¡¯t want the end of THE Gate family!¡± Bowen Carter looked at him askance, scowling.


    Hearing this, Dennis Gateughed, ¡°I¡¯d love to know what Master Carter is going to threaten me with to leave Tess Baker without the backing of THE Carter family.¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s thin lips tightened into a line and his color changed.


    ¡°Master Carter didn¡¯t threaten Tess Baker much, did she?¡± Dennis Gate didn¡¯t wait for him to answer before continuing, ¡°Otherwise, given her character, she wouldn¡¯t have stayed by your side after all that.¡±


    Bowen Carter clutched the sheet so hard that veins rippled on the back of his hand. He tried to retort, but found nothing to say.


    The doctor gulped a mouthful of water, inwardly spitting madly. He didn¡¯t want to know the secrets of the mansion at all, he still wanted to live longer, couldn¡¯t they wait until he got out to talk about these things?


    ¡°When my grandfather was alive, he always liked to say how Master Carter was shrewd and capable, and told me to learn more.¡± Dennis Gate stares intently at Bowen Carter, speaking coolly and sarcastically, ¡°But I don¡¯t think you¡¯re savvy at all, just dumb and stupid!¡±


    The doctor stood by, the bandage in his hand trembling with a peculiar rhythm.


    This this this this young master Gate actually dared to scold Master Carter to his face!!!!


    ¡°You better know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face was grim, his bare arm muscles bulging high in beautiful, wild lines.


    Dennis Gate didn¡¯t let thement temper him, questioning, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t stupid, how could you misunderstand Tess Baker over and over again?¡±


    ¡°You believe people when they say I¡¯m with Tess Baker; you believe people when they say Tess Baker is leaking; you believe people when they say Tess Baker is pregnant with my child, and you still believe it. Master Carter, don¡¯t you ever do any research before you decide whether something is true or false back home?¡±


    ¡°You took over The Carter Group for nine years, and it¡¯s a miracle The Carter Group didn¡¯t fold and expand! I don¡¯t know if my grandfather would believe you if he were alive!¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s fists quivered and his handsome face went pale.


    Does he believe people when they say Tess Baker and Dennis Gate are together? No. He had seen Dennis Gate straddling Tess Baker and hugging Tess Baker with his own eyes, so he believed it when people said the two of them were together.


    Why don¡¯t you investigate?


    He ¡­ was afraid.


    Just hearing that Tess Baker had cuckolded him already made him want to kill someone, and if he actually saw Tess Baker and Dennis Gate kissing and sleeping in the same bed, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist getting her killed!


    ¡­ But he couldn¡¯t afford to give it up.


    Does he believe people when they say Tess Baker leaked?


    It¡¯s not.


    If Tess Baker didn¡¯t have a history of putting a wire in his office for Dennis Gate, he would never have suspected her, just as he never suspected her when the wiretap thing happened.


    There was also the matter of the child, which he had arranged to be investigated, but the investigation had been skewed, and he had misunderstood Tess Baker.


    But none of that excuses him for misunderstanding Tess Baker; it¡¯s all because he didn¡¯t trust her that all this happened. But if he had trusted her even a little bit, things wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point!


    It¡¯s all his fault, like Dennis Gate said, he¡¯s so stupid!!!!!


    The little guy is afraid of the two fighting, but agrees with Dennis Gate when he criticizes these words, and Scum Daddy is really stupid.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    It was quiet in the hospital room, the doctor swallowing extra loud.

 Chapter 455 – You’re Right, I’m Stupid

    Dennis Gate finished his speech and stared straight at Bowen Carter, his aura looking particrly sharppared to usual. Bowen Carter, on the other hand, looks down with his eyes nk, and his aura has changed to one of despair and pain.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it was stupid of me ¡­¡± Bowen Carter spoke, his voice hoarse with indescribable exhaustion.


    Dennis Gate didn¡¯t expect him to react like this, and his eyes carried a surprise that he couldn¡¯t hide. He thought Master Carter would be angry after he said those words and then suppress The Gate Group again.


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t stupid, Tess Baker didn¡¯t have to run around even during her monthly period, my daughter wouldn¡¯t have contracted sepsis, and Tess Baker wouldn¡¯t have been sent to prison ¡­ All of this is because of me.¡± Bowen Carter clenched his fists tightly, the pain he couldn¡¯t vent rushed through his chest, corroding his torso like thick sulfuric acid with a thousand painful holes.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhang was more surprised than anyone else in the room.


    She had followed Mr. more than ten years, watching him grow from a teenager to a man, and knew his temperament best. He was a very proud man, and she had never seen him bow his head in front of anyone ¡­ except Tess.


    ¡°But,¡± Bowen Carter said irrefutably as he lifted his eyelids to look at Dennis Gate, ¡°whether Tess Baker will ever forgive me or not, I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life trying to make it up to her.¡±


    He paused for a moment and tossed his voice, ¡°You don¡¯t stand a chance!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve done her wrong and no longer dare to pray to be with her, I just wish I could do something to make it right.¡± The surprise in Dennis Gate¡¯s eyes had disappeared, ¡°Master Carter, you¡¯re not right for her, if you really want to make it up to her, set her free.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to say whether I¡¯m right for her or not!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were shadowy as his body tensed up, the already treated wound on his back once again stained with blood due to his over exertion.


    The doctor scrunched his neck at his yelling and just felt that every second he stayed in the hospital room was an ordeal.


    The little guy has been paying attention to the wound on Bowen Carter¡¯s back. Upon seeing it, he slipped over to the doctor and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Uncle, could you please treat the wound for him?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The doctor was in a difficult situation, Master Carter is in a bad mood now, he really dare not go over ah.


    But ¡­ he met the little one s bright eyes, gritted his teeth, put down the bandage, resumed holding the mps on the alcohol pads, and stooped, trembling, to treat Bowen Carter s wound.


    ¡°Yeah, well, my word doesn¡¯t count.¡± Dennis Gate¡¯s amber eyes were tinted with sarcasm, ¡°Tess Baker¡¯s been with you for nine years, given you two children, and you count the days she¡¯s been smiling. You can count them on ten fingers, right?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s sword brows furrowed, ¡°We¡¯ll be like old times from now on!¡±


    Fourteen to sixteen, when Tess Baker was Lucia, every day with him was augh. And since they could be that happy before, they could be in the future!


    ¡°Before?¡± Dennis Gate didn¡¯t get it.


    The ever-quiet little one helpfully exined, ¡°Mommy is Wendy Summer, the old Wendy Summer was a fake!¡±


    Dennis Gate was stunned, and there was a momentary pallor on his handsome face, followed by a bitter smile.


    He had always thought that he had met Tess Baker first, but it turned out that she had met and fallen in love with Master Carter so long ago, going round and round for so many years, even if she had lost her memory, she still fell in love with Master Carter in the end.


    She couldn t spare him once, but fell in love with Master Carter twice ¡­ The knot in his throat rolled with a jealousy he had never known before.


    Bang!


    The ward door was suddenly opened.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    David Gate rushed in out of breath and went straight to pull Dennis Gate, ¡°Brother, why did you disappear after the retest? My sister-inw and I have been looking for you for a long time, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Puppy White stood in the doorway, her slender figure looking a little thin. Her eyes fall on the little one before slowly moving to Dennis Gate, wanting to speak.


    ¡°Even if Tess Baker is Wendy Summer, she has no memories of being Wendy Summer and is not the same nature as she used to be, are you sure you guys can be the same as before?¡± Dennis Gate pped David Gate¡¯s hand away.


    Hearing him mention Tess Baker¡¯s name for the umpteenth time, Puppy White bit her lower lip, only to feel as if her mouth was bitter as if she had eaten yellow fever.


    ¡°Wendy Summer is Wendy Summer and Tess Baker is Tess Baker, and at the very least as Tess Baker, she is suffering more with you. If you really love her, you should let her go instead of continuing to haunt her like this and causing her pain.¡± Dennis Gate has been thinking about this for a long time now, and even if he offends Master Carter today, he¡¯s going to have to say these things he wants to say!


    Bowen Carter knew that Tess Baker wasn¡¯t happy with him, but it was still hard to see his face when he actually heard Dennis Gate say it out loud.


    Puppy White sighs with aplicated look, looks deeply at Dennis Gate and walks away.


    Some people¡¯s hearts are stone, they can¡¯t be warmed up, maybe she should have left a long time ago, it¡¯s just a waste of time to dwell on it.


    ¡°Brother, what are you blindly worrying about how people Tess Baker and Master Carter live their lives?¡± David Gate shouted sharply, then turned to Bowen Carter, ¡°Master Carter, my brother is talking nonsense, don¡¯t bother with him in general, I¡¯ll take him away now!¡±


    She also hated Master Carter, hated Master Carter, but there was a kind of person who, even if they hated it, didn¡¯t go against the able other!


    ¡­


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    ASSISTANT delivers many grouppany documents to Beauty Garden every day.


    When he delivered it on the first day, he made a point of exining, ¡°The president canceled all of his outings for this month, all of his meetings were changed to video conferences, and his work was brought to the house to be handled, so he wanted to take good care of you during madam¡¯s monthly period.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so should I be grateful?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s brow was a sneer.


    ASSISTANT left looking embarrassed and didn¡¯t mention it again for the next two days.


    Bowen Carter stayed in the hospital for three days, Tess Baker didn¡¯t visit him or ask a single question about his injuries. Aunt Zhang spent all sorts of time persuading her to visit him in the hospital, but she refused to do so.


    She doesn¡¯t want to see him.


    Don¡¯t want to see it at all.


    Early on the fourth morning, Tess Baker was eating when Bowen Carter returned from the hospital. After only three days of work, the little guy had gotten a lot closer to him, and the two looked just like an ordinary father and son.


    She was a little ufortable in her heart, and always had the feeling that her son had been robbed.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you had breakfast yet?¡± Tess Baker asked the little one, averting her gaze after just one look at Bowen Carter.


    The little one was carried to a chair by Bowen Carter, nodded heavily, and said in a milky voice, ¡°Well, Daddy and I haven¡¯t even eaten yet!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another bowl of porridge, I¡¯ll have someone bring it to you.¡± Tess Baker frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything. She couldn¡¯t let her son also snub Bowen Carter just because she wasn¡¯t on good terms with him, he was his son¡¯s father after all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Miss Sister!¡± The little guy slipped off the chair and ran to the kitchen, shouting, ¡°Sister, please divide the remaining Congee into two bowls!¡±


    Apparently, one bowl of porridge is his and one is Bowen Carter¡¯s.


    By the time the words fell out of her mouth, Tess Baker hadpletely lost her mind about eating, and she put down her dishes, stood up, and headed out the door.


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± shouted Bowen Carter, standing up after her.

 Chapter 456 – Do You Want Freedom?

    Tess Baker didn¡¯t even stop for a second on her feet.


    ¡°Do you want to be free?¡± Bowen Carter asked coldly.


    Tess Baker stopped in her tracks and after a long moment, slowly turned to look at him but didn¡¯t make a sound; she didn¡¯t think he would just let her go.


    The little one hade running back from the kitchen, looking at this and that, wondering what was going on.


    The look in Tess Baker¡¯s eyes made Bowen Carter ufortable, and he looked away less naturally as he said, ¡°You can go wherever you want, and no one will stop you again.¡±


    Hearing this, a gleam of light burst from the little one¡¯s eyes.


    But Tess Baker was only surprised for a moment, followed by a mockingugh, ¡°I can go anywhere, but I have to bring someone with me, right?¡±


    Bowen Carter thought she¡¯d be pleased, yet at the moment, looking at the sneer in her eyes, the knot in his throat rolled, but he couldn¡¯t get a word out of it as if something was clogging his throat.


    ¡°I¡¯m full, you guys eat.¡± Tess Baker said faintly, turning around and continuing toward the stairs.


    She wouldn¡¯t stop her son from maintaining a father-son rtionship with Bowen Carter, but she still felt a little bad seeing the child she¡¯d held in her heart and loved for more than four years being so nice to Bowen Carter.


    The little one looked at her back and hesitated just a little before trotting to catch up with her.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat breakfast?¡± Tess Baker asked, turning as she walked.


    The little guy minced his lips and asked carefully, ¡°Mommy, did I upset you?¡±


    ¡°¡­ No.¡± Tess Baker rubbed his little head and whispered, ¡°Go down to breakfast, it¡¯s not good for you to skip it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± The little one thought she was unhappy, and was afraid to go down and eat with Bowen Carter for fear of making her angry.


    The two had by now entered the hallway and reached the door to their room.


    Tess Baker sighed and crouched down, looking at him levelly, ¡°Mommy admits that I¡¯m a little jealous that you and your daddy are so close, but I won¡¯t be mad.¡±


    Mike had always wanted to have a daddy like the other kids, and now that his wish hade true so easily, she couldn¡¯t step in the way.


    ¡°Sure you won¡¯t be mad?¡± The little guy asked apprehensively as he twisted his two little hands together.


    Tess Baker looked at him, his eyes full of expectation, clearly recognizing Bowen Carter as a daddy. She pushed down the bitterness in her heart and nodded her head with difficulty.


    Hearing this, the little guy¡¯s eyes were filled with joy, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it too obviously.


    Thinking he was hiding it well, he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous mommy, if daddy fights with you, I¡¯ll be on your side, youe first in my heart!¡±


    ¡°Good boy, go down and eat.¡± Tess Baker kissed him on the cheek, stood up, and pushed open the door to her room.


    Without waiting for her to go in, the little one hugged her leg and called out to Mommy in a milky voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tess Baker asked with a smile as she tried desperately to suppress the loss in her heart.


    The little guy was torn for a while before he spoke, ¡°Mommy, you did something wrong before, and Jag Daddy forgave you. This time when Jagged Daddy did something wrong, if he really knows it¡¯s wrong, will you forgive him?¡±


    Scum Daddy is really fast sometimes, but ¡­ but he really wants Daddy and Mommy to be together, so that his sister doesn¡¯t have to grow up without a daddy and beughed at like he did.


    Tess Baker¡¯s smile froze on her face and her first reaction was to say no, but she couldn¡¯t say it against the little one¡¯s bright eyes.


    But to say she would would be lying to him, and she didn¡¯t want to lie to him.


    ¡°Get down to dinner before it gets cold.¡± Tess Baker digressed.


    It¡¯s kind of an indirect way of saying it won¡¯t be forgiven.


    The little one gave an oh-so-slightly lost voice and went downstairs.


    Tess Baker watched his back, the corners of her mouth narrowing as she closed the door and leaned against it, as tired as she¡¯d ever been.


    Even if she did find a way to leave Bowen Carter, would Mike really leave with her? And if Mike doesn¡¯t leave, should she leave then?


    Knock knock!


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Tess Baker frowned and opened the door.


    Standing outside the door was Aunt Zhang, she was also carrying a bag in her hand, ¡°Tess, this is the cell phone Mr. bought for you, the first thing he did when he was discharged from the hospital was to buy you a cell phone, he was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to get in touch with your friends.¡±


    ¡°If he was really afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to get in touch with my friends, he wouldn¡¯t have confiscated my cell phone in the first ce, would he?¡± Tess Baker just nced at the beautifully wrapped bag and didn¡¯t pick it up.


    Aunt Zhang smiled sardonically, ¡°Aside from the new phone, Sir asked me to bring your old phone as well.¡±


    She took the old cell phone that Tess Baker had used earlier out of the bag.


    ¡°Keep the old phone, you can have the new one.¡± Tess Baker took the old phone and was about to close the door.


    If it was in the past, she and Aunt Zhang would still have something to talk about, but now Aunt Zhang¡¯s every word was about urging her to get back with Bowen Carter or how good Bowen Carter had been to her, and she really didn¡¯t want to talk to Aunt Zhang about that.


    ¡°Tess,¡± Aunt Zhang called out to her, pushing the bag into her hand, ¡°You¡¯d better keep the new phone, or I won¡¯t be able to exin it to Sir.¡±


    Tess Baker looked down at the bag for half a minute before finally catching it, ¡°Just a moment, please.¡±


    When she finished, she went back to her room, took out the five hundred dors she¡¯d asked for from the little guy, and handed it to Aunt Zhang, ¡°I owe you money.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a penny in your hand, so it¡¯s better to keep it for yourself.¡± Aunt Zhang lookedplicated, Tess was raw with her.


    ¡°No need.¡± Tess Baker slipped the money into her hand with a polite smile on her lips, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to earn some money.¡±


    Aunt Zhang sighed and walked away with the money.


    Tess Baker closed the door, took out the cell phone she used before, turned it on, and logged on to WeChat. There were a bunch of messages on WeChat, group wishes, requests for likes or sales pitches, as well as messages from some of her business partners and ssmates and friends.


    She picked a few of the ones she was reasonably close to and replied to the message, her eyes falling on Linda Mark¡¯s micro-signal, which hung with a red number ¨C 49.


    Linda rarely sent her so many messages at once unless she was upset.


    The message was posted nearly two days ago.


    [Tess, I¡¯m at the bar.]


    A picture of the bar is posted below, along with a lot of pictures of the wine.


    I saw Cliff Ford in bed today with his little girl, both naked, and the girl was fucking demonstrating to me!


    Several photos were posted below, all of Cliff Ford and the woman named Lily Yang lying naked on a bed. In the photos, Cliff Ford is escorting Lily Yang, who is also shirtless, as if warning the person taking the photos.


    [I hit the woman with a vase, she bled a lot, Cliff Ford went with her to the hospital, and his mom and the woman¡¯s mom yelled at me, saying that I was divorced from Cliff Ford, and that it was none of my business who he was with.]Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    [Tess, I suddenly feel like a fool. Super fool.]


    Tess Baker frowned as she scrolled down the page, flipping a little slower as she saw a picture of a blonde man.

 Chapter 457 Did Master Carter threaten you with the Mark Group?

    [Handsome?


    [I slept with him and got a marriage license.]


    The date the message was sent was in the early hours of the previous morning.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart was beating so fast she quickly scrolled through the chat logs and dialed Linda Mark¡¯s number. The prompt was turned off.


    She called several more times, all of which prompted the shutdown.


    Tess Baker came downstairs to the dining room, her face hard as hell, ¡°Bowen Carter, I thought you said I could go wherever I wanted.¡±


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter drives Tess Baker to the Mark Family, but Linda Mark isn¡¯t home at all, and the only person in the house is Mark¡¯s mother, who has been emaciated in just a few days.


    ¡°Tess, you came over to see Linda, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mark¡¯s mother smiled, ¡°She¡¯s off on her honeymoon with her husband.¡±


    Tess Baker wants to say something, wants to persuade something, but doesn¡¯t know where to start,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about me, your uncle and I are looking away.¡± Mark¡¯s mother sighed, ¡°Linda can be with whoever she wants to be with, we¡¯ll stay out of it.¡±


    Her voice lowered, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t messed around with your uncle, Linda wouldn¡¯t be in this mess.¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°I can¡¯t me you and Uncle, don¡¯t beat yourself up too much.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Mark¡¯s mother, who had a bunch of things she wanted to say but couldn¡¯t, looked at Bowen Carter, who was standing off to the side, and said, ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to say to Tess alone, would it be convenient for Master Carter to step back for a moment?¡±


    Bowen Carter frowned, he hadn¡¯t asked his bodyguard to follow him, what if he wasn¡¯t here right now and Tess Baker ran off?


    ¡°I have so many toys left here, daddy, help me take them back!¡± The little one pulled at him and yanked him away hard.


    Only when the two were in the room did Mark¡¯s mother take Tess Baker¡¯s hand and whisper, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you and Linda,ting you this kind of thing ¡­¡±


    Tess Baker tugged at the corners of her mouth and said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Linda sent me a picture of that man and he looks like a dedicated man.¡±


    ¡°Dedicated or not you can tell from a picture?¡± Mark¡¯s mother leered, ¡°I think this Daniel is quite handsome, but like a flirt.¡±


    Tess Baker, ¡°People say that the ones who look at phnderers are very devoted.¡±


    The two of them rattled off a bunch of stuff before Mark¡¯s mother hesitantly asked, ¡°Tess, I heard that there¡¯s a lesbian murderer in the female inmates ¡­ you¡¯re locked up in a room with?¡±


    She wanted to ask if the female inmate had bullied Tess, but she couldn¡¯t really ask such a thing.


    ¡°I was only in jail for half a day and there was a guy in there who knew me and was always there to protect me, and the woman inmate couldn¡¯t find a chance to bully me.¡± Tess Baker said.


    Her stomach lurched at the thought of Polly King¡¯s disgusting look, and she just felt sick all over, and in a trance she had the illusion of being watched by that disgusting gaze again.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good ¡­,¡± Mark¡¯s mother patted the back of her hand before voicing the concern in her heart, ¡°the Carter family people did this to you, and you¡¯re going to stay with Master Carter¡¯s side?¡±


    Tess Baker unconsciously clenched her fists, half nodding her head.


    Her aunt and uncle had always treated her like their own daughter, and she didn¡¯t want them to worry.


    ¡°Tell your aunt the truth, was it Master Carter who threatened you with THE Mark Group and you had no choice but to stay with him?¡± Mark¡¯s mother asked.


    Tess Baker avoided her gaze, ¡°No. As you know, I wanted to marry Bowen Carter the first time I met him, and I¡¯m ¡­ still happy to be able to continue my life with him,¡± she paused, ¡°still.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, the toys aren¡¯t finished, let¡¯s go back!¡± The little guy tugged on Bowen Carter as hard as he could, but it wouldn¡¯t budge at all.


    Bowen Carter looked straight at Tess Baker, a strange light burning in his eyes.


    She said she was happy to be spending time with him?


    Even though he knew she was only saying this to Mark¡¯s mother, a piece of his chest caved in and his eyes were tender.


    Mark¡¯s mother was about to say something, but at the sight of Bowen Carter, she swallowed everything she hadn¡¯t said and blushed a little.


    ¡°Auntie, did Linda change her cell phone number? I couldn¡¯t get through to her on the phone.¡± Tess Baker digressed.


    Mark¡¯s mother then withdrew the gaze that had fallen on Bowen Carter, ¡°Well, Tess wasn¡¯t able to get a hold of you and asked me to talk to you when I saw you.¡±


    She gave Tess Baker Linda Mark¡¯s cell phone number, and her eyes fell on Bowen Carter again, ¡°Master Carter, in as day: did you threaten Tess with THE Mark Group to keep her with you?¡±


    ¡°I have said no, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Tess Baker was afraid that if Mark¡¯s mother pissed off Bowen Carter, he would suppress THE Mark Group, and hurriedly said: a ¡°Bowen Carter¡¯spany has something to do, and is still in a hurry to get back, Auntie, we¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    With that said, she didn¡¯t even give Mark¡¯s mother time to react as she pulled Bowen Carter out the door, ¡°Mike follow!¡±


    ¡°Oh-¡± the little guy waved at Mark¡¯s mother, ¡°Bye Grandma.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Mike bye, tell your mommy daddy to take care on the road and call me back when you get home.¡± Mark¡¯s mother tried to call out to Tess Baker, but she was walking so fast she was long out of sight.


    The little guy hmmm¡¯d and da-da-da-da¡¯d out after him.


    From the moment Tess Baker took the initiative to stop Bowen Carter¡¯s hand, he¡¯d been looking down at their joined hands. It was still a little cool, and when he blew on his breath he could see white mist, but there was a warmth in his body.


    The corners of his mouth were barely visible as he hooked up a small arc, the bottom of his eyes seemed to be filled with bright stars, and he held her hand in reverse.


    But almost as soon as he had gripped her back, she shook off his hand with a cold face and strutted toward the Bentley.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Bowen Carter lifted his hand and watched the sun pour through his fingers, his heart empty.


    ¡°Put your hat on.¡± He dropped his hand and said in a cold voice as he walked away. She was still in her monthly cycle and it was not good to blow.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t even stop for a second, as if she hadn¡¯t heard him.


    A sh of helplessness and bitterness shed within his dark eyes, and he stepped forward, buckled her in, and then opened the car door for her.


    He waited for her to get inside before he went around to the driver¡¯s side and got in.


    Little Guy, ¡°¡­¡±


    So Daddy wasn¡¯t going to open the door for him?


    He puffed out his cheeks and opened the back door, sat down next to Tess Baker, and mmed it shut.


    The car turned on and there was an eerie doldrums in the car.


    ¡°Two recent projects have been okay, and I¡¯m ready to work with THE Mark Group.¡± Bowen Carter breaks the silence as the scenery around him continues to recede.


    The little guy blinked and milked his age-inappropriate words, ¡°Are the figures for these two projects okay? What¡¯s the capital profit margin?¡±


    ¡°Enough to double THE Mark Group¡¯s annual profit.¡± There was a driving test on this road, and the learner car was slow, and Bowen Carter slowed down to follow.


    ¡°Sounds pretty good.¡± The little guy showed his teeth and went for Tess Baker¡¯s arm, ¡°Isn¡¯t Daddy nice to Grandma and Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a p and a date, he can always change his mind if he¡¯s not happy, and anyway, it¡¯s just preparation, no contract has been signed.¡± Tess Baker reacted with indifference.

 Chapter 458 – You’re Not Worthy to Mention Her Name

    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°I do what I say I¡¯m going to do.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Tess Baker gave a meaninglessugh and did not reply.


    red light, Bowen Carter mmed on the brakes and said seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll have ASSISTANT send the contract to THE Mark Group right now.¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re upset, use The Carter Group to suppress THE Mark Group, when you¡¯re happy, use The Carter Group to boost THE Mark Group. Bowen Carter, do you do everything depending on your mood?¡± Tess Bakerughed mockingly, ¡°The Carter Group is lucky it hasn¡¯t copsed by now!¡±


    The little guy scrunched his neck, trying to minimize his presence.


    Bowen Carter tightened his thin lips and gripped the steering wheel so hard that his bones turned white.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, did I mention that all you do is threaten people with bankruptcy, it¡¯s low?¡± said Tess Baker with disdain in her eyes, ¡°Nope, you don¡¯t just threaten people with bankruptcy, you lure them with good programs.¡±


    Her sneering gaze fell on him, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be able to do anything without The Carter Group?¡±


    ¡°There are some things Scum Daddy can do alone.¡± The little guy cringed, ¡°For example, he¡¯s so good at hacking that he can break through yourpany¡¯s firewall to steal data and threaten you with it ¡­¡±


    Under Tess Baker¡¯s cool gaze, his voice grew fainter and fainter, and finally wentpletely silent.


    But he¡¯s not wrong, Scum Daddy¡¯s character is debatable, but his personal abilities are still outstanding.


    Even if there was no The Carter Group, Scum Daddy could have threatened her with Mommy¡¯spany data, his and his sister¡¯s custody and visitation rights, Grandma and Grandpa, Aunt Linda, their personal safety, or some other things and people Mommy cared about.


    It¡¯s just that those tactics are too troublesome, and not at all as simple and convenient as suppressing someone¡¯s bankruptcy, and in his ce, he would have made the same choice as Scum Daddy!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I threaten or who I bait, I just want to keep you with me.¡± Bowen Carter looked at her through the rearview mirror, his gaze determined, ¡°I apologize if what I did upset you, but I won¡¯t regret doing it.¡±


    Even if she hated him, he wouldn¡¯t let go of her!


    Tess Baker sneered and looked out the car window.


    To the right of the car was a white Ferrari, and the woman in the passenger seat moved over to kiss the man in the driver¡¯s seat, but the man didn¡¯t wait for her to get close enough to push her away.


    Tess Baker felt that the two men looked somewhat familiar and looked at them a few more times, and when she got a good look at the people inside, her face instantly hardened to the extreme.


    She sat up straight and was about to get out of the car when the green light came on and Bowen Carter started the car.


    ¡°Turn right!¡± Tess Baker clenched her fists, each word squeezed from her throat.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t ask why, he just turned right as she said and followed the white Ferrari.


    The man in the car seemed to have noticed them and pulled onto the sidewalk and stopped. Cliff Ford got out of the car and walked over to Bowen Carter¡¯s car and knocked on the window, ¡°Carter, I just happen to have something I want to ¡­ see.¡±


    He overheard Tess Baker sitting in the back row and his eyes lit up as he asked, slightly sharply, ¡°Sister-inw, do you know what Linda¡¯s new cell phone number is?¡±


    Tess Baker got out of the car without making a sound with a cold face.


    Bowen Carter frowned and followed her out of the car, putting her hat on. She was a mother of two, why didn¡¯t she know anything about taking care of her health?


    Snap!


    Tess Baker walks up to Cliff Ford and without saying a word, goes up and ps him, the loud p causing several passersby to look sideways.


    ¡°You¡¯re an asshole!¡± Tess Baker stared at him dead in the face, her body shaking.


    Cliff Ford didn¡¯t have time to look at the injury on his face and eagerly grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, when I beg you, give me Linda¡¯s new cell phone number!¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Tess Baker shook his hand off violently, the hatred in her eyes like substance.


    Some lively passersby had already gathered around, pointing at a few people and whispering something, while others were taking pictures and videos with their cell phones.


    ¡°Eh, why are you hitting people for no reason?¡± Lily Yang, who still had a bandage on her head, got down from the Ferrari and first shouted at Tess Baker, then went to touch Cliff Ford¡¯s face heartily, ¡°She hit you, why don¡¯t you know to dodge out of the way? How was it, did it hurt?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Cliff Ford pushed Lily Yang away in disgust.


    Lily Yang¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, ¡°We¡¯re getting married soon, I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e, your affairs are my affairs!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not marrying you, so just die!¡± Cliff Ford said with determination as he scratched his hair in annoyance.


    Lily Yang¡¯s tears barfed down her face and she spoke in a sobbing voice, ¡°What about that night? If you don¡¯t marry me, what is that night?¡±


    The crowd of onlookers is talking¨C


    ¡°So it¡¯s a scumbag, sleeping with someone else¡¯s girl and not intending to take responsibility!¡±


    ¡°This woman seems to be in good condition, why does she have to be with a scummy guy who doesn¡¯t like her?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome, but his character is really bad.¡±


    ¡°If he can drive a Ferrari, he should be a rich kid. How many good ones are there in the rich kids?¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at? If you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t say shit!¡± Cliff Ford yelled at the crowd before looking at Lily Yang, ¡°You know what happened that night, and I¡¯m not marrying you!¡±


    Lily Yang bit her lip and didn¡¯t make a sound, just tears baring down her face.


    People always sympathize with the underdog, and for a while there were more people who felt sorry for Lily Yang and med Cliff Ford.


    ¡°So it¡¯s not just getting hard at Linda, cured?¡± Tess Baker had a sneer on her face.


    Lily Yang wiped her tears and said red-eyed, ¡°Cliff Ford divorced Linda Mark a long time ago, and he¡¯s with me, and Linda Mark, the ex-wife, shouldn¡¯t say anything, right?¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Tess Baker sneered and without warning kicked Lily Yang in the face.


    Lily Yang stumbled when she was kicked and fell straight to the ground, blood immediately rubbing from her hand.


    Cliff Ford hesitated, finally looking away from her pleading gaze.


    A bunch of self-proimed righteous people judging¨C


    ¡°How does this guy hit people?¡±


    ¡°First she hits that guy, then she hits this girl, she¡¯s sick!¡±


    ¡°How can she hit someone when they¡¯re still an injured person with a bandage on their head? What can¡¯t be said properly?¡±


    Bowen Carter hadn¡¯t said a word, when he heard the crowd murmur, he frowned and swept his cold eyes over the crowd in warning.


    No one wanted to mess with anyone by looking at them, and the hot pan-like crowd quieted down to a very small murmur.


    The little guy scrunched up his little face, can¡¯t these people say less when they don¡¯t know the facts?


    ¡°This kick, you owe it to my godson.¡± Tess Baker looked down at Lily Yang, a coldness in the bottom of her eyes, ¡°We¡¯re not done with the matter of you causing Linda¡¯s miscarriage.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and I¡¯ve apologized to her, what more do you want?¡± Lily Yang¡¯s face was pale and she looked extraordinarily pitiful.

 Chapter 459: It’s Good for You Two to Be Together

    Tess Baker, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m going to believe you when you can say something like that to Cliff Ford?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t in the mood to wrangle with Lily Yang about who was right and who was wrong and turned her head to Cliff Ford, ¡°Whether I have Linda¡¯s cell phone number or not, I¡¯m not going to give it to you. Linda¡¯s married, so don¡¯t you evere back to pester her again.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Cliff Ford paled.


    Tess Baker interrupted directly, ¡°You have no business interrupting Linda¡¯s new life.¡±


    When she finished, she went straight to her car.


    The little guy rolled his eyes at Cliff Ford and followed him to the car.


    ¡°Carter, can you help me convince my sister-inw?¡± Cliff Ford¡¯s heart clogged up so hard, ¡°I really love Linda Mark and want to be with her.¡±


    Bowen Carter swept Lily Yang¡¯s eyes, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have made that mistake with Snowy Cole in front of you. Without trust, even if you and Linda Mark get together, it won¡¯tst long.¡±


    He didn¡¯t linger, getting into the car at Cliff Ford¡¯splicated look.


    Tess Baker lowered the window with undisguised disgust in her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s good for you two to be together, to save you from wreaking havoc on others.¡±


    When she finished, she raised the window.


    Bowen Carter drove straight back to Beauty Garden.


    Not wanting to be in the same space as him, Tess Baker didn¡¯t linger in the hall and went straight upstairs. The little guy shrugged at him and followed him up.


    ¡°Sir, here are the things you asked me to prepare.¡± Aunt Zhang sighed as she looked at Tess Baker¡¯s back and ced a pile of flowery strips of paper, a pen, and a clear jar on the table.


    Bowen Carter frowned at the garish pile, a flicker of skepticism and struggle in his eyes before he finally looked at the instructions and pulled out a strip of paper.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhang asked with aplicated look, ¡°You want to stack the stars?¡±


    She saw her daughter fold it when she was fourteen or fifteen years old, so how did Mr. Think up to get this kind of thing? Odd ¡­ childish.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead and prepare lunch, with more of Tess Baker¡¯s and Mike¡¯s favorites.¡± Bowen Carter picked up a bunch of stuff and tensed his handsome face as he headed upstairs to Aunt Zhang¡¯s oddly surprised gaze.


    Just a little red in the ears.


    The rtionship programs written by the employees of hispany had better be somewhat useful!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t go downstairs to the dining room until it was time for lunch, and the table had long since been filled with her and Mike¡¯s favorite foods, with arge bouquet of beautifully wrapped white roses, pretty and pristine, on the edge.


    Bowen Carter quietly walked up behind her and the little one, pulling out chairs for both of them and waiting for them to sit before returning to his seat.


    ¡°Wow, what a beautiful white rose!¡± The little one touched the white rose, ¡°Mommy loves white roses the most, Daddy, is this bouquet for Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Zhang said with a smile, ¡°Tess has always loved white roses, these are the ones that Mr. specially ran to the west side of the city to buy, in a while I will put these flowers in a vase and put them in the room hair, there is no problem to put them for three or four days.¡±


    ¡°Throw it away, it¡¯s not festive.¡± Tess Baker picked up her chopsticks and said lightly.


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s smile froze on her face, ¡°I remember you liked white roses the best.¡±


    ¡°Preferences change over time.¡± Tess Baker is speaking to Aunt Zhang, but looks in Bowen Carter¡¯s direction as she speaks, meaning it.


    Instead of just saying yes, Aunt Zhang looked to Bowen Carter, ¡°Are these really going to be thrown away?¡±


    ¡°Put it in the room, I like it.¡± There was a moment of gloom at the bottom of Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes as he picked up his chopsticks, gave Tess Baker a piece of sweet and sour pork, and put another piece in for the little one.


    Tess Baker nced at the sweet and sour pork in her bowl and put down her chopsticks, ¡°Please ask Aunt Zhang to help me rece the bowl of rice.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Good, good.¡± Aunt Zhang smiled sardonically and went to the kitchen to serve rice.


    The atmosphere at the table was depressing, or rather, it was whenever Tess Baker and Bowen Carter were together.


    The little guy buried his head in his food, disappointment all over his little face.


    Jag Daddy and Mommy have such a terrible rtionship that he and his sister definitely can¡¯t hang out with Daddy and Mommy like everyone else.


    After dinner, Bowen Carter pulls out a dainty,pact box and pulls a diamond ring out of it.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Her eyes touched the diamond ring, and there was fleeting surprise under Tess Baker¡¯s eyes as she remembered Bowen Carter throwing it away!


    As if reading her question, Bowen Carter took her hand and put it on her, saying, ¡°I got it backter.¡±


    Aunt Zhang, ¡°Mr. doesn¡¯t know where he threw the ring, and has been looking for it for a long time before he found it.¡±


    ¡°You might as well put it away.¡± Tess Baker took off her diamond ring and put it in Bowen Carter¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t want the day toe when you say I¡¯m not worthy of this ring, take it back.¡±


    One bad experience like that is enough!


    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s throat tightened, half-heartedly.


    Tess Baker nced at him coldly, without speaking, and simply left the restaurant. She felt the air was foul where he was concerned!


    The diamond ring didn¡¯t carry much weight, but Bowen Carter felt it was so heavy it was about to crush him.


    The little guy looked at the two of them and really didn¡¯t understand why adults were soplicated: it was clear that Mommy still cared about Daddy, and Daddy liked Mommy, so why couldn¡¯t the two of them be together properly?


    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± Bowen Carter called out to Tess Baker as she walked to the door of the restaurant.


    She stopped but didn¡¯t turn around, ¡°Master Carter anything else?¡±


    ¡°If I tried everything you¡¯ve been hurt by, would you forgive me?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s spine tensed, his heart beating fast.


    ¡°No point.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was soft, ¡°Bowen Carter, where the nails have been, there are still pits where the nails have been pulled out that can¡¯t be filled.¡±


    Broken mirrors, impossible to reunite.


    When she finished, she didn¡¯t linger.


    Bowen Carter opened his mouth, but his throat felt like it was clogged with a lump, and he couldn¡¯t get a syble out. His chest was stuffy, and countless cobwebs were wrapped around his heart so densely that he didn¡¯t even have a chance to take a breath.


    He pounded the left side of his chest hard, his chest heaving and his eyes red.


    How much of an asshole was he to hurt a woman who loved him like that?


    ¡°Daddy?¡± The little guy was about to leave, but seeing him like this was unsettling, and his little face was filled with worry.


    Bowen Carter rubbed his little head, his throat catching, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for putting you and your mommy through this.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t suffer, it¡¯s Mommy who suffers.¡± The little one said seriously, ¡°Great Grandpa, Grandma and Grandpa and you have scolded Mommy and hated Mommy, but have not treated me badly.¡±


    ¡°And Aunt Linda said it wasn¡¯t easy for Mommy to give birth to me and raise me, and so many people say I¡¯m a wild child and that my mommy is living an indiscreet life. Those people don¡¯t know anything and talk nonsense all day long!¡±


    The little guy¡¯s face turned red with anger when he said thetter.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± The little one spoke without any qualifiers, but even so, Bowen Carter¡¯s heart was torn bloody by those words.


    He had wronged her in more ways than one.

 Chapter 460 Can you let her go?

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault!¡± The little guy red at him indignantly, then like a deted ball, ¡°I¡¯m going to stay with mommy, she¡¯s been very unhappy for the past few days, and I read on the inte that women are prone to post-partum depression.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Go ahead.¡± Bowen Carter wanted to stay with Tess Baker, too, but the thought of the anger that burned under her eyes when she looked at himced a few raspy notes into her cool voice.


    But instead of leaving immediately, the little one hesitated and said, ¡°Daddy, if Mommy is unhappy every day, can you let her go?¡±


    Without waiting for Bowen Carter¡¯s reply, he added hastily, ¡°I could have stayed with you and Great Grandpa, just let Mommy and my sister go, and I¡¯ll do as I¡¯m told!¡±


    He¡¯s really scared that Mommy will get post-partum depression. I¡¯ve heard that a lot of people who get depressionmit suicide, it¡¯s scary!T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s brow furrowed and his fingers curled unconsciously.


    The little guy looked straight at him, his eyes filled with begging and anticipation.


    Duh¨C


    The cell phone vibrated suddenly.


    Bowen Carter pulled out his cell phone and looked at the caller ID, it was from ASSISTANT.


    ¡°President, the matter of the youngdy being swapped has been investigated clearly: David Gate transferred a million dors to the doctor of midwifery and a few nurses, allowing them to switch the identity of the youngdy and the dead baby, and also asked them to say that the dead baby was requested by thedy to be killed by them, that is ¡­ ¡°ASSISTANT said here stopped, do not know what to say.


    Bowen Carter clutched his cell phone and caught the words in a hoarse voice, ¡°Just so I¡¯d get the wrong idea about Tess Baker.¡±


    His mistrust of Tess Baker didn¡¯t just hurt her, it became a means for others to use him to hurt her ¡­


    If he had been able to put a little more trust in Tess Baker, the others¡¯ calctions could not have seeded, but it was toote to say anything now.


    The little guy stood looking at him and subconsciously stepped back.


    Jagged Daddy looked sad, angry, and something else he couldn¡¯t describe, all in all Jagged Daddy looked a little scary like that.


    ¡°One more thing, Elder Gate would have been pissed off at David Gate in the first ce, actually because she fell for the tricks of a couple of little taiyans, got addicted to drugs, and had her body picked up by several punks.¡± Assistant said.


    While investigating the matter of thedy dropping the bag, he inadvertently bumps into Eric Si threatening David Gate with the matter.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes were dark, ¡°Sure David Gate did it?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°The doctor who delivered the baby, the nurse, and the dead baby¡¯s own mother were all witnesses, and in addition to that, they all received a sum of money on their own bank cards on the day of thedy¡¯s birth, transferred by David Gate.¡±


    ¡°Now that the midwife and a couple of other nurses are at the hospital and David Gate and her fianc¨¦ Ben Si are shopping at the Patagonia mall, what are you going to do with them?¡±


    ¡­


    Tess Baker was standing by the window when Aunt Zhang came to put out the white roses.


    ¡°Tess, do you think it¡¯s better to put this flower on the windowsill or on the bed?¡± Aunt Zhang had already arranged the flowers into a vase, the translucent cdon vase set off the white roses pure and beautiful.


    Tess Baker turned around, she stood against the light and it was hard to read her expression, ¡°You give me the flowers, I¡¯ll put them up myself.¡±


    Aunt Zhang let out a sigh and handed the vase to her. She opened the window and without hesitation threw the flowers and vase down the window.


    A gust of wind blew, a little cooler.


    Tess Baker closed the window without even looking at the white roses downstairs.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Aunt Zhang lookedplicated.


    Tess Baker, ¡°You go ahead and get out, I¡¯d like to be left alone with it for a while.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around again and looked out the window. In fact, there were only a few trees,wns and stone paths outside the window, nothing much to see.


    But that¡¯s how she likes to look at it these days, with her head in the air.


    Aunt Zhang looked at her back, opened her mouth, and finally sighed and walked towards the door. She opened the door just as Bowen Carter came in.


    ¡°Sir, Tess said she wanted to be alone for a while.¡± Aunt Zhang whispered.


    Bowen Carter frowned slightly, ¡°I see, you can leave now.¡±


    ¡°You and Tess have a talk and try not to fight.¡± Aunt Zhang advised worriedly, looking back at Tess Baker again before leaving.


    Tess Baker knew Bowen Carter wasing, but just didn¡¯t want to turn around, still looking out the window.


    ¡°The person who switched our daughter and falsely used you has been found.¡± Bowen Carter said.


    Tess Baker was stunned for a moment and turned to look at him; she couldn¡¯t guess who would go to such lengths to count her out.


    Bowen Carter, ¡°David Gate.¡±


    ¡°¡­ So that¡¯s her.¡± Tess Baker froze for a moment before speaking softly.


    She really wondered sometimes where David Gate got all this hatred for her from. Maybe it was because of The Gate Group being suppressed?


    But Senpai and David Gate had counted on her once with a wire, and she didn¡¯t seem to owe them anything.


    Bowen Carter walked up to her, her reflection in his pupils, ¡°What do you want to do with her?¡±


    ¡°Deal with it?¡± Tess Baker snorted, sarcastically, ¡°Bowen Carter, do you think you¡¯re God and can manipte people however you like?¡±


    Did he seriously consider what to do with her when he misunderstood her in the first ce?


    Bowen Carter met her sneering gaze, his thin lips moving but not uttering a sound.


    ¡°But there¡¯s no denying that the feeling of being able to ¡®handle¡¯ people at will is exhrating.¡± Tess Baker lowered her eyes, hiding the color underneath them, ¡°Bowen Carter, why don¡¯t you help me with David Gate.¡±


    She hated Bowen Carter¡¯s bullying, but eventually that¡¯s what she became.


    She lifted her eyelids to look at him, no emotion in her eyes, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t let her die and don¡¯t break thew. When it¡¯s done, count me as owing you a favor.¡±


    David Gate should never, ever have touched her baby!


    Bowen Carter wanted to say ¡®I did all this for you willingly, you don¡¯t have to owe me a favor¡¯, but in the end just nodded and said nothing.


    Given her nature, it would be better if he didn¡¯t say that.


    ¡­


    At 11:50 p. m. that day, the authoritative media outlet, Knowwell, broke three major hot news stories.


    #The Gate Group David Gate was on drugs and had been picked up by multiple people #


    #A City Hospital No. 1 doctors and nurses were paid to switch two newborns #


    #BabyBabyMoonCenter newborns contracted sepsis #


    The news has just been reported and reprinted and promoted by a number of marketing organizations, and the inte is already buzzing.


    [Give me the lower half of your body] So it¡¯s really David Gate, huh? I saw someone who looked like David Gate in a bar more than half a month ago, several men fucked her in the men¡¯s restroom, that scene ¡­ tsk, I thought I was looking at the wrong guy!


    [Love you] the Gate family and the Si family are already engaged, now that this is reported, it¡¯s impossible for Ben Si to marry David Gate again, I bet a hundred dors (dog¡¯s head)


    What¡¯s the hospital going to do about it? Call it a temp like the city police?


    [1314] HOSPITAL: They¡¯re temps, we¡¯re not taking the me. (DOG HEADS)


    [BaoBaoMaMeiDa] I was nning to go to BabyBao Monthly Child Care Center when this kind of news broke out ¡­

 Chapter 461 – It’s More Cuckolds on the Heads

    Buda Mall.


    Wherever Ben Si passes by, there is a group of passersby pointing at him and David Gate, and the stares ¡­ of those people are particrly strange.


    He made David Gate pause for a moment, confused, ¡°What¡¯s dirty on my face?¡±


    With so many people looking at him, he couldn¡¯t think of any other reason than the dirt on his face.


    ¡°No.¡± David Gate said with a serious look.


    Upon hearing this, a passerby who was walking by said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not a dirty face, it¡¯s an extra green hat on your head!¡±


    A few of the guys with him burst outughing and looked at Ben Si as if he were a joke.


    David Gate¡¯s face was bloodless, and his body trembled slightly as he frowned and said, ¡°You guys need to speak with evidence, or don¡¯t me me for suing you for libel!¡±


    She was louder than usual, but there was little bottom to her voice.


    Ben Si had found these people baffling, but seeing her reaction suddenly gave him some not-so-good vibes.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to believe their bullshit, are you?¡± David Gate panicked a little, but tried to maintain hisposure. She didn¡¯t even know these guys, there was no way they could have known about that.


    ¡°Yeah yeah yeah, don¡¯t believe my bullshit, I¡¯m just saying!¡± The passerby gave her a smiling look and walked away talking to hispanions, ¡°This Ms. Gu is just as pretty in person as she is in the picture, and her body is not bad either ¡­¡±


    The men said something else, but they were too far away for David Gate to hear what they were saying.


    ¡°What pictures?¡± Ben Si looked at David Gate with a suspicious expression, ¡°How did they get a picture of you?¡±


    ¡°They should have seen it from the inte, there¡¯s my Baidu encyclopedia on the inte ah, if you search The Si Group, you can also find your picture.¡± David Gate tried to act as if nothing was wrong, but he was still a bit flustered in his heart.


    Are those people talking about Ben Si being a cuckold really talking out of their asses, or did they actually see something that night?


    But they knew who she was, and thatment must have been targeted. Could it be that this was a warning they were giving her, and then they would ckmail her with it just like Eric Si did?


    Ben Si watched her from the sidelines, his color shifting.


    ¡°Everything outside is not clean, let¡¯s go back to eat, it just so happens that my family has a new chef, and the food tastes pretty good.¡± The more David Gate thought about it, the more he panicked in his heart, and took Ben Si¡¯s arm and wanted to leave.


    But Ben Si broke her hand and asked with a grimace, ¡°Is it true what they say?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know those people at all. Ben Si, we have been together for so many years, don¡¯t you still believe me?¡± David Gate tried to suppress the panic in his heart and looked straight at him, ¡°We the Gate family used to beparable to Si¡¯s family before, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I liked you, do you think I could have been with you?¡±


    Hearing this, Ben Si was a little less skeptical.


    The Gate family had indeed always been stronger than the Si family, and even though they were now being suppressed by The Carter Group, the skinny camel was bigger than a horse, and was still slightly stronger than their Si family.


    He was about to say that he shouldn¡¯t have suspected her or something like that when suddenly two police officers came their way.


    ¡°Hello, is this Ms. David Gate Gu?¡± One of the policemen asked as the two approached.


    David Gate¡¯s nostrils were slightly red, and ayer of sweat was rising on the tip of his nose.


    ¡°What do you want with her?¡± Seeing that she was half silent, Ben Si answered for her and then asked.


    The two policemen looked at each other and one of them said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, someone has reported Ms. Gu¡¯s drug use, public lewdness, and switching of two newborn babies, so I¡¯d like to ask Ms. Gu to go back with us to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Drug use? Mobbing ¡­ for sex?¡± Ben Si said each word with extra difficulty.


    Being in the biz, he¡¯s seen it all, but he just can¡¯t connect it to David Gate.


    The cop nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Who reported it by name?¡± At this point, David Gate couldn¡¯t care less about the manners of ady of the house, his voice was a bit sharp, ¡°Do you have any evidence? Have you considered the consequences of doing so?¡±


    People wereing and going in the mall, and many were pointing at them, making a scene like flies they couldn¡¯t get rid of.


    Police, ¡°The person who reported you by name is Master Carter, please cooperate with our investigation.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°¡­ Fine.¡± David Gate is still deadpan, ¡°But if you¡¯re the ones who got it wrong, you¡¯re going to have to publicly apologize to me and prove my innocence!¡±


    Don¡¯t panic. They must not have any evidence in their hands.


    Master Carter is not to be messed with, but brother would never let her be ¡®framed¡¯!


    ¡°If we are mistaken, we will apologize to you, please.¡± The policeman said.


    David Gate tugged hard at the corner of his mouth and turned to Ben Si, ¡°I should almost be back after you finish your lunch, don¡¯t worry, they got it wrong.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve posted pictures of you having sex with someone in the men¡¯s restroom on the inte, and you¡¯re still sitting here lying about it!¡± Someone in the crowd suddenly shouted.


    A roar ofughter.


    Ben Si opened his cell phone with an iron face, and when he saw those photos on the inte, his face went white and green and white, and finally he walked out without even looking at David Gate.


    ¡°Ben Si!¡± at this, David Gate had a panic attack, and the disguise could no longer continue.


    She trotted a few steps, tugged him from behind, her voice was much more eager than usual, ¡°I was counted that day, in the men s restroom those ¡­ I don t have any memory at all, you also know that drugs that kind of thing can confuse the human mind, I didn t have any consciousness at all at that time, really! ¡±


    She was so flustered that her words were upside down and extraordinarily confusing.


    I don¡¯t know if anyone believes her in these words, the crowd of onlookers are still pointing their fingers.


    David Gate flushed red amidst the murmurs of the men, wishing he could find a crack in the ground, but stayed stiffly, looking doggedly at Ben Si, waiting for his answer.


    He would have understood her difficulty!


    ¡°The marriage contract is annulled, don¡¯t evere back to me again!¡± Ben Si felt humiliated and wanted to break her hand and hurry away.


    But her grip was too tight, and he broke a finger as she tugged up again. He got really impatient and pushed her away violently, then pushed his way through the crowd and left.


    David Gate stumbled and fell to the ground as he pushed him, tearsing from the corners of his eyes from the pain, but most of all from his heart.


    She looked at his back and yelled his name, but his back quickly disappeared.


    ¡°No¡­¡± David Gate¡¯s voice was trembling, and she tilted her head back to force back the tears in the corners of her eyes, but overheard a familiar figure upstairs.


    ¨CTess Baker!


    Tess Baker was looking at her too, no gloating or mocking, there was just bashfulness, like she was looking at a dead thing.


    Bowen Carter was standing right next to Tess Baker, sweetly putting her hat on, her face full of impatience, and he didn¡¯t half mind.


    David Gate clenched his lip, why was it that no matter what Tess Baker did, her brother and Master Carter were so dead set against her? Why was she so lucky?

 Chapter 462 – Does it feel good to be abandoned by your lover?

    Duh¨C


    The phone vibrated.


    Upstairs, Tess Baker holds up her cell phone and motions for David Gate to look at it. She picks up the phone and on it is a text message from Tess Baker.


    [Feeling abandoned by your lover, okay?]


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± screams David Gate, rising from the floor and looking up at Tess Baker in anger.


    Why?


    Why does Tess Baker want to ruin everything for her? It wasn¡¯t enough to suppress the Gate family, it wasn¡¯t enough to steal her brother, but to force Ben Si to leave her?


    Tess Baker, however, smiled lightly at her as if nothing had happened, and flopped down on the armrest like azy, graceful cat, just the opposite of her wolfish anger.


    At this moment, David Gate suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Shees from a better background than Tess Baker, and her looks and education are no worse than Tess Baker¡¯s, but why is she always so short in front of Tess Baker?


    No matter what she did, it didn¡¯t seem to change that!


    Police, ¡°Ms. Gu, please.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to leave, but before I do I need to inform my brother and mywyer.¡± David Gate¡¯s face was pale with delicate makeup, and she was trying desperately to hide the panic she felt inside.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if Ben Si doesn¡¯t want her, her brother will definitely help her!


    ¡­


    Tess Baker slumped over the handrail and watched David Gate¡¯s woes and panic without any semnce of pleasure.


    Even if David Gate is in deep trouble, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that his daughter was switched and even contracted sepsis as a result.


    She pursed her lips, nced at David Gate, and turned toward the straight staircase out.


    ¡°She won¡¯t do well in jail.¡± The ride up the straightdder was crowded, and Bowen Carter shielded Tess Baker in his arms, enduring the touch of passersby.


    The Little Guy Who Got Squeezed Into the Crowd, ¡°¡­¡±


    So no one cares about him, the child who deserves it most?


    Tess Baker frowned and didn¡¯t struggle, just said faintly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything specifically, just sentence her ording to thew.¡±


    The third floor arrives and someone gets off the elevator.


    ¡°You still want to protect Gu Chang ¡­ Song?¡± Bowen Carter had done his best to suppress the impulse in his heart, but jealousy still darkened his eyes.


    Does Tess Baker still care about Dennis Gate when she doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with David Gate and yet she¡¯s so protective of the other guy?


    He didn¡¯t want to suspect Tess Baker, didn¡¯t want to be so possessive to annoy her, but ¡­ he just couldn¡¯t tolerate another man in her heart, even if it was just amon friend!


    Tess Baker looked at him and snorted coldly, not saying anything, just a sneering gaze.


    The little guy drooped his little head, other people¡¯s daddy and mommy had such a good rtionship, howe his daddy and mommy had to fight every day?


    Ding!


    The elevator reaches the first floor.


    Tess Baker pushed Bowen Carter violently away and out of the elevator.


    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± Bowen Carter tugged at her from behind, trying to suppress the jealousy that was about to rush out of her chest, ¡°it¡¯s all on your terms.¡±


    Tess Baker broke his hand, her gaze cool, ¡°Don¡¯tmit to something you can¡¯t do.¡±


    He said he believed her just two days ago, only to start doubting her again today ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I doubt you, I just don¡¯t like the idea of you caring about another man.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice trailed off a bit, ¡°Tess Baker, I think I¡¯m the only one on your mind.¡±


    The little one stood behind the two, looking wan and fiddling with a Rubik¡¯s Cube.


    When will daddy and mommy stop fighting? ¡­


    ¡°Only you in your heart? Is it okay to hate only you?¡± Tess Baker sneered. She¡¯d lost a lot of weight in the meantime, and her thin cheeks looked a little mean because of the smile.


    Crowdse and go, women talk andugh, young couples flirt, and onlookers don¡¯t let the two¡¯s rigid rtionship make a difference.


    Bowen Carterughed a little inside at her and tried to go for her hand.


    But Tess Baker avoided it with a cold face and a soft voice, ¡°You know why I don¡¯t want you targeting David Gate in prison?¡±


    Bowen Carter looked down at his empty hand, his heart following the empty piece, the wind blowing, cold to the bone.


    ¡°Because I think it¡¯s ¡­ disgusting to be masturbated to by a female prisoner staring at me,¡± Tess Baker¡¯s lips quivered slightly, a scarlet tint coloring the ends of her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    Many times she¡¯d closed her eyes and thought of the disgusting grin Polly King had stared at her with, and the lewd, dirty look on her face as she¡¯d taken her finger in her mouth and sucked on the unknown liquid.


    It had be her nightmare.


    Bowen Carter, ¡°¡­ Sorry.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t his idea to send her to prison, but it was because of him that she had gotten into this mess, and it was all his fault.


    The little guy frowned a little, spinning the Rubik¡¯s Cube a little faster in his hand.


    Tess Baker nced at Bowen Carter and headed for the mall entrance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see our daughter when she¡¯s feeling better.¡± Bowen Carter walked beside her, keeping the same pace as she did.


    Hearing this, Tess Baker stopped abruptly, her voice cold to the bone, ¡°I told you, she¡¯s not your daughter.¡±


    What qualifies a man who calls her daughter a bastard to be her daughter¡¯s daddy?


    There was a sh of gloom under Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes, but it quickly returned to its natural state, and without arguing with her on the subject, he squared her hat and pulled her outside.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t want to be held by him and struggled a few times, but didn¡¯t break away and could only frown as he held her.


    The three got into the car.


    The little one said sullenly, ¡°Mommy, I miss my sister, can I go visit her? Uncle Doc said it¡¯s okay to visit, as long as you take the proper measures.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Tess Baker stroked his little head and whispered, ¡°Is it okay to go tomorrow?¡±


    I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s blowing off steam or something else, but she¡¯s a little under the weather today and has a headache.


    The little one nodded, wanting to ask Jagged Daddy if he was going with them, but in the end he didn¡¯t dare ask for fear of upsetting her.


    Bowen Carter looked at the soft light in her eyes and his heart melted, ¡°What time are you going to go tomorrow ¡­?¡±


    ¡°What,¡± Tess Baker interrupted directly, mocking, ¡°backtracking again and not wanting to give me my ¡®freedom¡¯?¡±


    He didn¡¯t do a lot of things like that anyway.


    The atmosphere was low to the ground.


    The little guy blushes and looks depressed as he takes his cell phone and sends a message to Wind Carter.


    Uncle Six, Mommy and Daddy are fighting again, it¡¯s so annoying (frown) (frown)


    ¡°What time are you nning to go tomorrow? I¡¯ll make arrangements.¡± Bowen Carter saw clearly that the soft light in her eyes was gone when she looked at him, leaving only disgust and hatred.


    Heart, some pain.


    But he¡¯s to me for all of this.


    ¡°Ready to arrange for a couple of bodyguards to supervise me?¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t wait for an answer before continuing, ¡°At nine or so, or ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    Arranging bodyguards was fine, she was used to it anyway.


    Bowen Carter watched her through the rearview mirror, his dark eyes deep.


    Tess Baker wrinkled her brow and turned her head to look out the window.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    Two vibrations in quick session broke the silence of the car, one was the little guy¡¯s WeChat alert, and the other was someone calling Tess Baker.


    The little guy gave the two a sheepish look and put his cell phone on silent mode.


    [Handsome Uncle Six] That¡¯s easy, they¡¯re too tired of arguing, so youe to me, and I just happen to have a few good things to show you.


    Tess Baker picked up her cell phone and nced at the caller ID, Dennis Gate, she frowned and simply chose to hang up. But not long after hanging up, his call persisted.

 Chapter 463 – How do you drive your car?

    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    The sound of a cell phone vibrating stood out in the quiet car.


    The little guy was still thinking about how Mommy wasn¡¯t answering her phone, but ncing at the words Dennis Gate, he frowned a little and averted his eyes, quietly acting as a transparent person.


    Without hesitation, Tess Baker tapped on her cell phone and the vibrations came to an abrupt halt. She held the number at long press, a sh of hesitation in her eyes, before finally adding it to her cklist.


    Not tampering with David Gate in prison is the bottom line for her, and there¡¯s no way she¡¯s going to let David Gate go unscathed and live as dashingly as she did before!


    Through the rearview mirror, Bowen Carter took in her reaction, wanting several times to ask who had called, but finally forcing himself not to make a sound.


    He didn¡¯t want her to feel like he didn¡¯t always believe her.


    The car reaches the intersection and turns right.


    ¡°Daddy, in front!!!¡± The little guy looked at the car rushing around the corner and his little face went white with fear.


    Tess Baker looked over in the direction of the little one¡¯s finger, only to see a ck Mercedes wind up and cross in front of the Bentley. Her pupils crinkled, and some fragmented scenes shed through her mind in a sh of lightning; the red sports car, the panicked pretty girl getting out of the car, the blood ¡­


    Her head hurt a little, and she pressed hard on her brow.


    Bowen Carter grimaced and parked cleanly.


    Ja¨C


    The tires rubbed against the ground with an ear-splitting thud.


    The car stopped too quickly, the little guy panicked and tugged on the roof rails, the little face has long since lost half the color of blood.


    Tess Baker reacted half a second too slowly to the sudden fractured scenes that popped into her head and hit the seat in front of her hard, her forehead reddening in a big way.


    Several brakes squealed in session behind them, and there was the sound of a slight car crash, interspersed with the questioning and angry curses of the drivers-


    ¡°How do you drive, can you just park in a ce like a corner? I this car newly raised, not yet insured, you say how to deal with it?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, the car in front of me stopped suddenly, I couldn¡¯t stop without stopping!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with the Bentley and Mercedes at the front, why are they blocking the intersection?¡±


    ¡°I just saw that ck Mercedes bucking the traffic and suddenly rushing out, it¡¯s not some new female driver on the road, is it?¡±


    ¡°Fuck, going or not!¡±


    The door to the ck Mercedes opened and Dennis Gate hurried out of the car, walked over to the Bentley and knocked on the window.


    Tess Baker took a deep breath, lowered the window at Bowen Carter¡¯s slightly somber gaze, and stared straight at Dennis Gate.


    Dennis Gate opened his mouth several times as she watched, but not a word came out.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the senior know that it¡¯s dangerous to do that?¡± Tess Baker nced at the ck Mercedes that was straddling the middle of the road, then her gaze swept over to the little one on the side, her brow furrowed.


    Hearing this, a few moments of light red up under Dennis Gate¡¯s amber eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll never do that next time.¡±


    If his number hadn¡¯t been cklisted by her, he wouldn¡¯t have done something so dangerous.


    Bowen Carter turned the car off and grimly loosened his tie, separating his body from the seat several times but finally forcing himself to sit in the seat with the jealousy churning at the back of his mind.


    ¡°Senpai misunderstood, I don¡¯t really care if you¡¯re in danger or not. But what you did is very unsafe for Mike and I. I hope you won¡¯t do such a thing next time.¡± Tess Baker said with a pale expression.


    The light that had just risen under Dennis Gate¡¯s eyes dimmed, and bitterness spread through his heart.


    He thought she cared about him and had forgiven him ¡­


    Bowen Carter¡¯s taut back eased a bit and leaned back in his seat. The spilled vinegar vat had beenced with water, and there was still a sour odor, but it was nowhere near as sour as it had been before.


    Drip¨C


    Drip¨C


    The cars behind us kept honking, interspersed with the drivers talking ¨C


    ¡°If you guys have something going on, please settle it in private, don¡¯t get in the way like that.¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving? If not, can you get out of the way? I¡¯ve been waiting here for half a day!¡±


    ¡°You are rich again, this road is not your family¡¯s, should let the road let the road, if not let the road I will call the police!¡±


    ¡°My mom is at the hospital waiting for me toe over and pay for the surgery, aren¡¯t you guys dying things?¡±


    Dennis Gate had never been in such a situation before and his handsome face turned a little red, ¡°Tess Baker, would it be convenient to talk somewhere else?¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Bowen Carter had already turned his head, his gaze like a sheathed sword, stabbing straight at Dennis Gate, and that ¡®inconvenient¡¯ was already on his lips, but he swallowed it down.


    He couldn¡¯t do anything else that would turn Tess Baker off.


    ¡°Inconvenient.¡± Thanks to THE Baker¡¯s mother, Tess Baker hadn¡¯t had to deal with the spectacle of being reviled by a crowd since she was sixteen years old, ¡°If there¡¯s something you want to talk about directly here, if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then forget it.¡±


    The veins disappeared from Bowen Carter¡¯s clenched fists and he turned his head expressionlessly to face forward again.


    Dennis Gate looked at the motorcade that had formed a long line, and after a few hesitations, he still said, ¡°I apologize for David for the things she did, can you ¡­ forgive her?¡±


    Thest three words were embarrassing to him, and he said them with extra difficulty.


    Tess Baker snorted, ¡°David Gate was pissed off at his old man for being on drugs and getting his body picked up, but he puts all the fault on me and threatens me with this over and over again.¡±


    Dennis Gate¡¯s face was rolling, but David was his own sister and he couldn¡¯t just watch her get sent to jail, it would ruin her life!


    ¡°That time at the bar, she pushed me down and caused me to almost die in one. Recently, she even bought doctors and nurses to frame me, and switched my baby, causing me and my daughter to almost miss out on our whole lives, and my daughter has contracted sepsis ¡­ you say let me forgive her?¡± Tess Baker looked a little creepy as she looked like she was crying andughing again.


    The ce has been jammed for a long time, and some of the drivers who were still able to maintain their sanity have started to get impatient, and the short-tempered ones have even started cursing directly.


    A few others came right up and surrounded Dennis Gate and Bentley, and the atmosphere began to be tense.


    But Bowen Carter doesn¡¯t look as bad as he did just now, and at least Dennis Gate doesn¡¯t have an advantage over him in Tess Baker¡¯s mind.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Dennis Gate wants to exin and try to ease the rtionship with Tess Baker, but he finds no way to do so.


    Tess Baker made it very clear to him from the beginning that there was no way she could be with him, and that it had always been his unteral desire to be with her.


    And it was his wishful thinking that made David upset with Tess Baker, and then all that happened.


    Tess Baker hasn¡¯t done him or the Gate family any favors, it¡¯s been him and David who have been giving her a hard time ¡­


    In this moment, Dennis Gate wanted to run away because Tess Baker¡¯s questioning left him with no ce to go.


    He tussled a few times and turned around hastily, wanting to just leave.


    But at this time, the sirens were getting closer and closer, and a few traffic police got off and walked to the front of the Mercedes and Bentley, saying seriously, ¡°Who is the owner of the Mercedes and the Bentley? Pleasee with us.¡±

 Chapter 464 – He’s Really Going to Die

    Police Department.


    The policeman looked at Tess Baker, looked down for a moment, lowered his head and reared it up to look at it, and after several times, sighed heavily.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Does he have some kind of bad blood with this Grandma Master Carter?


    Just in thest six months or so, how many times have they met for traffic offenses?


    Oh, yes, this time, we can¡¯t me this Grandma Master Carter either, it¡¯s Master Gate who should be responsible for this ident.


    Police, ¡°Young Master Gate, then the damage caused by this ident ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, please register the victim¡¯s information and rted damages and send them to me, I¡¯ll have my secretary send the payouts to the individual victims.¡± From the scene of the ident to the police station, Dennis Gate had adjusted his expression, at least it didn¡¯t look so wretched.


    The police like people who are so clean, and immediately said yes, wrote another ticket, gave a few people to do the ideological education, and then let them leave.


    It was only when they were walking out of the police station that the cop sighed, ¡°I hope I never see this Master Carter grandma again ¡­¡±


    Tess Baker went straight to the Bentley right out of the police station without even looking at Dennis Gate.


    Bowen Carter and the little one followed her to the car.


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± said Dennis Gate, jogging up to the car and knocking on the window.


    Tess Baker rolled down her window impatiently and asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Somehow, she had a bit of a headache now and just wanted to hurry back.


    At that moment, the cell phone rang. Dennis Gate took out his cell phone and the words ¡®Puppy White¡¯ lit up on the screen. He just looked at it and hung up without hesitation.


    This time Puppy White didn¡¯t tweet instead, as usual, but called back.


    A sh of impatience shed under Dennis Gate¡¯s eyes as he cleanly shut down and put away his cell phone.


    Due to the angle, Tess Baker saw Puppy White¡¯s name and had a slightly mixed heart. Puppy White¡¯s humility made her feel like she saw herself once in a trance.


    But putting your head down and putting in the effort in love ¡­ may not work.


    Dennis Gate, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to let David off the hook, but I¡¯d like you to see to it that we used to be ¡­ friends and not have people target David in prison, is that OK?¡±


    He paused for a moment and then said, ¡°As long as you agree, make whatever conditions you want.¡±


    David had grown up being held in the palm of his family¡¯s hand, and sending her to prison was torture enough. If she¡¯s targeted in prison again, he¡¯s worried she won¡¯t be able to handle it.


    ¡°On any terms?¡± Tess Baker smiled an impish, bone-chilling smile.


    Dennis Gate knew that saying that would drive a wedge between him and Tess Baker, but he hesitated and nodded his head, ¡°Yeah, anything you want, just ask and I¡¯ll try to make it happen.¡±


    Thest time he used Tess Baker, he caused The Carter Group to lose so much money and dragged her into being reviled. ording to her character, she should have made him pay for that part of the loss.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was-


    ¡°Let¡¯s just be strangers to each other from now on.¡± Tess Baker rolled up her window and turned her head to look ahead.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s dark eyes were amazingly bright, and the corners of his mouth curved up in a barely visible curve, but when you looked closely, he still had that expressionless look.


    Dennis Gate stiffened, his handsome face pale. He looked at Tess Baker¡¯s face through the car window, and she was so cold that he felt a chill in his limbs.


    ¡°Bye Uncle Gate!¡± The little guy waved his hand at him, looking a little raw.


    Dennis Gate doesn¡¯t know if heughed or not, only that he waved to Mike and watched the Bentley merge into the traffic, disappearing a little from his sight.


    Maybe this time, he really was going to die.


    In this life, he and Tess Baker ¡­ were impossible.


    ¡­


    Airport.


    People wereing and going, I don¡¯t know which celebrity had just gotten off the ne, and the atmosphere was high with fans holding up support signs and screaming ¡®I love you¡¯ type of confessions with excitement and excitement.


    And no more than a few dozen meters away from them, a woman wearing a white wool sweater on her head, a camel-colored coat and ck wide-legged pants, and a light-blue suitcase next to her left hand, was looking down at her cell phone.


    She was tall and her temperament stood out, only at the moment she looked a little forlorn.


    ¡°Is it so hard to answer the phone?¡± The woman raised her head, revealing a beautiful face. Puppy White¡¯s clothes and makeup hadn¡¯t changed, but the smile on her face was gone, and the word ¡°sweet¡± no longer had anything to do with her.


    She remembers that Dennis set a special ringtone for Tess Baker, and every time it rang, he was happy to answer the phone at the first opportunity.


    But what about her ¡­


    He didn¡¯t answer her calls and turned off his cell phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m such a failure as a fianc¨¦e ¡­,¡± Puppy White muttered to herself, tears glistening under her eyes.


    She sniffled, took a deep breath, and pulled her suitcase toward the long line of security checkers that had already formed.


    Suddenly, a footstep approached and a handnded on her shoulder.


    ¡°Long ¡­ ¡°Puppy White¡¯s heart was happy, and she turned around quickly, but the trace of joy was gone when she saw the visitor, ¡°Zihang, why are you here?¡±


    She wrinkled her eyebrows, annoyed, ¡°You¡¯ve got a month or two before the entrance exam, why are you still running around?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t wander off, I came to give you a flight!¡± Bo Zihang was angry and heartbroken, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re going to Mn, why didn¡¯t you even tell me? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I found out about this news from Sister Ling, no one would have given you a flight.¡±


    ¡°What kind of ne to send, I¡¯m not a kid anymore, don¡¯t worry about it. You should hurry back, Mom and Dad will be upset if they know you came to see me.¡± Puppy White forced a smile and rubbed his head.


    ¡°Not at all, mom and dad have been chanting about you all day, but they can¡¯t let go of their face, I¡¯m doing them a favor.¡± Bo Zihang mumbled, ¡°Sis, why are you suddenly going to Mn? How long will you be back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s back at the end of the year. Well, without further ado, I have to get through security or I¡¯ll miss my flight.¡± Puppy White avoided the question, pulling her suitcase and continuing toward the crowd.


    With Mom and Dad mad at her and Dennis not wanting to honor the engagement, is there any ce in the country she can stay?


    ¡°Sis!¡± Kashiwa Zihang called out to her from behind.


    Puppy White didn¡¯t turn around, just asked breathlessly, ¡°What now?¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw doesn¡¯t want you anymore, but Mom and Dad and I will always love you, and we¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± Bo Zihang looked straight at her back.


    This time, Puppy White¡¯s tears could no longer be held back, and she covered her mouth to stifle her sobs, pulling the suitcase forward two steps, then suddenly threw down the suitcase and turned around and rushed into Bo Zihang¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± She cried with a snotty face, not the slightest bit of beauty to speak of.


    Bo Zihang hugged her with a look of disgust, ¡°Sis, you rubbed your nose on my newly bought clothes, it¡¯s several thousand ¡­¡±


    Not far away, White¡¯s father and mother watched the scene and both smiled at each other as they walked towards the siblings.


    They¡¯ve raised their daughter for decades, how could they not want her?

 Chapter 465 – Do you mean to tell me to leave her?

    Beauty Garden.


    Tess Baker stumbled a bit as she got out of the car.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bowen Carter scrambled to hold her up, somewhat bemused.


    Tess Baker pushed him away, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    She licked her dry lips and groggily headed inside Beauty Garden.


    The little one frowned a little and da-da-da-da-da¡¯d after her.


    Aunt Zhang came to the hall when she heard the car ringing and asked, ¡°Tess, why do you look so bad? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just rest.¡± Tess Baker drifted a little on her feet, ¡°Mike, get over here and help me.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The little one answered and hurried over.


    But Bowen Carter beat him to her and held her up.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t like his touch, but it was so hard at the moment that she didn¡¯t push him away and let him help her into the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to lie down for a while, so you guys go ahead and get out.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s headache was so bad she pressed hard on her brow.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s pupils reflected her pale face and his brows furrowed, ¡°Where¡¯s the difort, you tell me.¡±


    He was fine when he went out, how did he suddenly be like this?


    Tess Baker ignored him andy on her side, her back to him.


    ¡°¡­ you get some rest.¡± Bowen Carter always felt a sense of powerlessness when confronted with her. He carried the little one, who was trying so hard to get to the bedside, out and closed the door.


    The little guy tilted his head and red at him, furious, ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me stay with Mommy?¡±


    ¡°My woman doesn¡¯t need yourpany.¡± Bowen Carter walked around him and headed downstairs. Tess Baker wanted to rest and her son was bothering her too much in his room.


    The little guy followed behind him, curling his lips and saying, ¡°Why are you even jealous of your own son?? Daddy, I see that Mommy is very ufortable, why don¡¯t you take her to the hospital?¡±


    Bowen Carter came to an abrupt stop and the little guy bumped into him, ¡°Is that meat growing on you? Why is it so hard?¡±


    He covered his little nose, tearsing out of his eyes.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Bowen Carter crouched down and frowned at the little guy, but couldn¡¯t do anything about it. How could such a small human be so weak that it hurt to bump into him?


    The little guy deted, aggravated, ¡°Ouch-¡±


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t say anything, and only after a long time did he ask seriously, ¡°Do we have to go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± the little guy rubbed his nose and grunted, ¡°It¡¯s Mommy who should go to the hospital, why don¡¯t you take her there?¡±


    Bowen Carter, ¡°You think she¡¯ll let me take her to the hospital?¡±


    The little one was silent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor, but in a minute you¡¯ll have to tell your mommy you called.¡± Bowen Carter said as he looked at the face that was carved from the same mold as his.


    He¡¯s actually jealous of his son, who is a thorn in Tess Baker¡¯s side, but her son is the apple of her eye.


    The little guy cocked his head and rubbed his neck in confusion, ¡°If you called the doctor, just say you did, why would you lie to Mommy?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She won¡¯t cooperate if she knows I hired the doctor. Think about what you¡¯re going to tell your mommyter, and don¡¯t spill the beans.¡± Bowen Carter finished and went downstairs to call the doctor.


    The little one¡¯s head drooped, howe the world of grown-ups is soplicated?


    ¡­


    The doctor came over in but half an hour or so, panting as he arrived, ayer of sweat on his head. He stood by the bed and asked Tess Baker, ¡°Where do you ¡­ you feel ufortable?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tess Baker nced past the doctor at Bowen Carter, then looked faint and withdrew her gaze.


    Hearing this, the doctor is a little embarrassed and subconsciously looks to Bowen Carter.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t make a sound, just gave the little guy a wink.


    The little guy nodded his head to show that he knew, then took his short little legs and came over to the side of the bed, ¡°Mommy, you look so bad, oh, it¡¯s better to see a doctor.¡±


    Without waiting for her to speak, he said pathetically, ¡°What would I do with my sister if anything happened to you?¡±


    Tess Baker knew that the little one¡¯s pitiful look was intentional, but she still couldn¡¯t stop her heart from hurting. She stroked the little one¡¯s head and doted, ¡°I just have a little headache, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Doc, my mommy¡¯s got a little headache, she couldn¡¯t even walk when she got out of the car today.¡± The little guy immediately turned his head to talk to a cry.


    The doctor nodded and asked several more questions, and when it came to Tess Baker¡¯sck of cooperation, just a little pout from the little guy worked better than anything else.


    While this was going on, the little fellow was still fooling around with Bowen Carter, showing off how much he was favored with Tess Baker, and the more Bowen Carter blushed, the more he fooled around.


    ¡°Grandma Master Carter is still in her monthly period, she will have a headache because of the wind, it is better not to go out during the monthly period.¡± The doctor carefully instructed some precautions during the monthly period, and then signaled Bowen Carter to go out with him.


    Bowen Carter closed the door gently and joined the doctor in the living room.


    Aunt Zhang made two cups of hot tea and ced them on the table, had another fruit te prepared, and then stood behind Bowen Carter.


    ¡°Just say what you have to say.¡± Seeing the doctor¡¯s desire to speak, Bowen Carter frowned.


    The doctor¡¯s behavior made him feel a little uneasy and agitated inside, and he picked up the tea and took a sip absentmindedly. The tea was so hot that it instantly scalded his skin and his mouth went numb.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be straightforward.¡± The doctor weighed his words, ¡°Grandma Master Carter¡¯s body isn¡¯t very good, so rest well during the monthly period and don¡¯t go around in the wind, or else you¡¯ll fall into some kind of sickness, which can¡¯t be cured.¡±


    When he said that, he paused for a moment, as if he wanted to say something, but got in the way of something and didn¡¯t.


    Treating Tess Baker¡¯s body in a way that Bowen Carter wouldn¡¯t dare to be ambivalent about, he asked in a cold voice, ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°¡­ At the risk of sounding presumptuous,¡± the doctor dwelt for a moment before asking cautiously, ¡°is the rtionship between you and Grandma Master Carter . . not very good?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s thin lips were tightly mined and the air pressure around him was low.


    The doctor smiled sardonically, ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient to say ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not not good, it¡¯s very bad.¡± Bowen Carter interrupted, picking up his cup of tea and taking another sip, the physical pain helped him feel better inside, ¡°We¡¯re at odds with each other, she wants to leave, I¡¯m partial to staying. What does that have to do with her health?¡±


    Aunt Zhang was frowning as she watched, the tea was so hot, couldn¡¯t Mr. feel it?


    ¡°It¡¯s true, women are susceptible to depression after giving birth, in addition to when they¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    The doctor carefully observed his face and said slowly, ¡°When a person is depressed, it affects the secretion of some hormones, which in turn affects the person¡¯s immune system ¡­ I won¡¯t tell you about these specialized knowledge, I mean ¡­ ¡±


    He talked a whole lot of shit and didn¡¯t dare get to the point.


    ¡°You mean you want me to leave her alone for a while?¡± Bowen Carter hit the nail on the head.


    The doctor nodded sardonically, his spine taut, the sweat on his forehead not sure if it was from theck of previous or new.

 Chapter 466 – Use me to help you escape your cage?

    Bowen Carter rested his hands on his knees and leaned forward slightly, his eyes locked on the doctor.


    The doctor shifted a few times a bit shyly, his voice small, ¡°That¡¯s just a little advice I¡¯m giving Master Carter, you¡¯ll have to decide for yourself exactly what to do.¡±


    I should have known that I would not say this sentence ¡­ But the healer¡¯s heart, he still did not want things to develop towards the worst side.


    Aunt Zhang felt that the doctor¡¯s advice would definitely not be taken, and that if Mr. would have let go, he would have done so long ago!


    ¡°What happens if you get postpartum depression?¡± Bowen Carter asked, frowning.


    ¡°It also depends on the degree of depression, if it¡¯s major depression, the consequences will be very serious.¡± The doctor said, ¡°It¡¯s considered a mental illness, and it¡¯s hard to cure it simply by taking medication.¡±


    Master Carter¡¯s rtionship with Master Carter¡¯s grandmother looks terrible, and I¡¯m afraid that if Master Carter¡¯s grandmother is really depressed, she¡¯s not just mildly depressed.


    ¨CBut this he dared not say.


    ¡°I know.¡± Bowen Carter lowered his eyes and curbed the look in them.


    The doctor said yes in embarrassment, and wondered if Bowen Carter¡¯s ¡®I see¡¯ meant he would listen to his advice, or if it fell on deaf ears.


    ¡­


    Second floor.


    Tess Baker lies in bed trying to get some sleep, but the fragmented images that disappeared earlier begin to haunt her again.


    The red sports car suddenly rushed towards her, she tried to dodge but couldn¡¯t, the car crashed into her body and shey down on the ground, warm blood then flowed down her forehead.


    The exquisitely made-up young girl got out of the car and looked at her in rm; she tried to get a closer look at the young girl, but she couldn¡¯t see much, only a vague sense of familiarity with this person.


    Disjointed images yed over and over again in his mind, not connecting to a line, but unable to be driven from his mind.


    Tess Baker¡¯s already somewhat swollen head became even more ufortable as she sat up and pressed hard on her brow.


    She has no memory of these images at all, and the only exnation is that this is what happened when she was Wendy Summer.


    But she just wants to be Tess Baker right now and wants nothing more to do with Wendy Summer, and she¡¯s afraid that part of Wendy Summer¡¯s memory will make her forgive Bowen Carter ¡­


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    The sound of her cell phone vibrating interrupted Tess Baker¡¯s tangled thoughts as she nced at the caller ID and answered the call, mocking, ¡°You forgot what I told youst time, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, I can¡¯t find Linda, I can¡¯t get in touch with her, if this keeps up, it¡¯s really impossible for us to be together ¡­¡± Cliff Ford¡¯s voice was low, no longer the air of hangdog he had before.


    Tess Baker sneered, ¡°You can¡¯t be together now!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, I know I¡¯m in the wrong, but do you really think Linda likes that foreigner?¡± Cliff Ford spoke sharply, as if he was trying to convince Tess Baker, and as if he was trying to convince himself, ¡°She still loves me in her heart, and being with that geezer is just a way to get back at me!¡±


    ¡°Linda won¡¯t be with you anymore, do whatever you want with that Lily Yang, don¡¯t look for Linda anymore, and don¡¯t contact me again.¡± Tess Baker had a bit of a headache and didn¡¯t want to break up this boring stuff with him anymore and just hung up.


    But just as he hung up, his cell phone rang again.


    Tess Baker frowned as she picked up the phone, ¡°I said don¡¯t contact me again, can¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡±


    ¡°Master Carter Grandma this is a case of mistaken identity, isn¡¯t it?¡± A low chuckle came from the man on the other end of the phone.


    At the sound of this voice, Tess Baker¡¯s face abruptly went white and she hung up in a slight panic.


    She didn¡¯t have the number saved on her cell phone, but the voice she would never mistake for Frank Duke!


    She hadn¡¯t had much contact with Frank Duke, and didn¡¯t really know what kind of person the other was, but her sixth sense told her to stay away from this Frank Duke!


    Instead of an insistent phone call, Frank Duke sent a text message.


    [With Grandma Master Carter¡¯s character, she wouldn¡¯t want to be a canary, using me to help you escape your cage? Oh, I¡¯m Frank Duke, we¡¯ve met a few times, you should remember.]


    It was only a few words, yet Tess Baker could think of Frank Duke¡¯snguid way of saying them. He seemed to always be smiling, but she never felt happy in his smile; it was more like a mask for him.


    Tess Baker licked her lips and replied without the slightest hesitation.


    [No, thanks.


    She doesn¡¯t know Frank Duke well and doesn¡¯t remember him very well, and even if she wanted to get away from Bowen Carter again, she wouldn¡¯t trust the man who somehow says he¡¯s going to help her.


    Besides, she didn¡¯t think Frank Duke had it in him.


    Grandma Master Carter doesn¡¯t believe in me? You don¡¯t believe I have the strength? Or don¡¯t believe I¡¯d be so kind as to help you?¡±] ¨CFrank Duke


    Tess Baker scanned past the text messages with one nce and just felt chills all over her body.


    It seemed that at every turn, Frank Duke could guess what she was thinking!T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She put her phone down, not intending to reply again, but a third text from Frank Duke came right after.


    [Grandma Master Carter doesn¡¯t have to doubt my good intentions. To be precise, I¡¯m not trying to help you, I¡¯m just trying to give Master Carter a hard time.


    You should also know that I like Snowy, but it breaks my heart that she is still obsessed with Master Carter even if she is crazy. I helped you escape because I also wanted Master Carter to taste this feeling of not being epted by the woman he loves.


    As for strength, if Grandma Master Carter doesn¡¯t believe me, how about I take the fake Wendy Summer away tomorrow at noon?]


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled as she saw thest sentence, and she edited a text message and sent it.


    What¡¯s your rtionship with the fake Wendy Summer? Why did you help her?


    But this time Frank Duke didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡­


    Parlor.


    The little guy sat on the couch, his hands on his cheeks, looking at the coffee table in front of him with aplicated expression.


    A pile of flowery strips of paper sat on the coffee table, and Bowen Carter wrote a sentence on the back of each one before folding them into stars and cing them in a clear ss jar.


    Out of curiosity, the little guy peeked in for a few words.


    ¨CI¡¯m sorry for everything.


    At least he watched Jagged Daddy fold forty-nine stars, all of which said he was sorry.


    The little guy rolled his eyes and said breathlessly, ¡°Can you say something else besides sorry?¡±


    No romantic cells at all, no wonder you always fight with Mommy!


    Bowen Carter stopped moving, frowned at him, and took out a new sheet of paper.


    The little guy stretched his neck to watch him write, and this time instead of sorry, he changed it to ¡­ peace and health.


    Little Guy, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Daddy, stacking stars is only for elementary and middle school kids, not to mention you stacking a thousand stars, even if you stack ten thousand stars, mommy won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Daddy¡¯s low IQ can still give birth to a person with high IQ like him, it¡¯s definitely a stroke of luck!


    Bowen Carter turned his head to look at him and asked, somewhat unnaturally, ¡°So what do you think should be done?¡±

 Chapter 467 – Aren’t you afraid I’ll escape?

    By the time it was time for dinner, Tess Baker was much better. She went downstairs to the dining room and scanned the area, but saw only Bowen Carter and not the little one.


    ¡°Mike¡¯s gone back to the old house and won¡¯t be here tonight.¡± Bowen Carter pulled out her chair for her and waited for her to sit down before returning to his seat.


    Without the little one there, the atmosphere between the two was worse than it had been during the day.


    Tess Baker kept her head down and sipped her porridge without even taking a bite of her food, not interacting with Bowen Carter the entire time, and not taking a bite of the food he gave her.


    After finishing her porridge, she got up and was about to leave.


    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± Bowen Carter called out to her as she put down her chopsticks, ¡°wait, I have something for you.¡±


    Tess Baker nced at him faintly, and without even asking what it was, she simply said, ¡°Keep it for yourself, I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    After saying that, she walked straight towards the door of the restaurant.


    Bowen Carter stood up and sauntered over to her, handing a document to her right hand before she couldsh out. Their fingertips touched and her hand was cold, he frowned and wrapped hisrge hand around hers, ¡°Cold?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not cold!¡± Tess Baker waved his hand away in disgust and handed him the papers, ¡°Your stuff, I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s your transfer of equity in thepany.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t take it.


    Tess Baker¡¯s movements paused for a moment, picked up the file, nced at it, and put it away. It was supposed to be herpany, not really her taking his stuff.


    ¡°Your wallet.¡± Bowen Carter held out a light yellow wallet and handed it to her.


    Tess Baker opened her wallet and looked at it, her eyes fell on him and she sneered, ¡°Give me your ID and your bank card, not afraid I¡¯ll run away?¡±


    Bowen Carter opened his mouth, but couldn¡¯t get out the word unafraid.


    He didn¡¯t want to lie to her.


    Tess Baker snorted, ¡°Why give it to me if you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll run away? To keep me happy for a while and then take it back?¡±


    Make a monkey out of her?


    Bowen Carter couldn¡¯t say why he gave them back to her, his son said he gave them back to her so she would be happy. As for the rest, he didn¡¯t think about it and didn¡¯t want to think about it, he just wanted to make her happy.


    Tess Baker closed her purse and handed it to him.


    ¡°You take them.¡± Bowen Carter said coldly, ¡°Even if you take these, you can¡¯t run.¡±


    He regretted it just as soon as he said it, he just wanted her to take it and be happy, but as soon as he opened his mouth, all that came out were these hurtful words.


    Tess Baker sneered and left the restaurant with her purse and papers.


    There was a sh of chagrin within Bowen Carter¡¯s dark eyes.


    ¡°Sir, before you speak ¡­ in the future,¡± Aunt Zhang weighed her words, ¡°it¡¯s better to think about it first.¡±


    The gentleman obviously meant well, but the words came out tainted.


    Tess Baker went back to her room and put her wallet and papers under the mattress first, but then took them out a few momentster and put them on the table.


    If Bowen Carter wants to take them back, it doesn¡¯t matter where she hides them!


    Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she really couldn¡¯t fight Bowen Carter, and in front of him, she didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back.


    At that moment, the cell phone vibrated.


    [Mike] Mommy, did Daddy give you back yourpany and your ID card and bank cards and stuff? (questioning) (questioning)


    Tess Baker returned an uh-huh.


    Where did you hear that?


    The little guy sent a devious emoji, then a dancing crayon, before finally sending a dejected voice.


    Little one, ¡°Heh heh heh heh, because I told Daddy that you would forgive him after he gave these back to you. Mommy, after you have these, you can leave if you¡¯re upset about anything and I can stay and take care of my sister.¡±


    His voice dropped noticeably as he said thetter.


    Tess Baker can¡¯t tell you what it¡¯s like to have a little kid under the age of five thinking about herself as a mom all day long, except that it¡¯s not a good feeling.


    Her children should grow up carefree, not worrying about these things for her.


    ¡°How could I leave with you and my sister around?¡± Tess Baker held down the voice, ¡°Don¡¯t ever get all smart in front of your daddy again.¡±


    [Mike] I want Mommy to stay too, but every day when I see Mommy unhappy, I feel so sad (aggrieved) (almost crying)


    Tess Baker¡¯s throat tightened her eyes when she saw the tweet.


    She took a deep breath and held down her voice, ¡°As long as I see you and my sister, I¡¯m happy, ah, you don¡¯t have to worry all day, like a little old man.¡±


    [Mike] (Aggrieved)


    Tess Baker sends over an emoji of a big chicken touching a little chicken.


    ¡°Talking to who?¡± So gentle.


    The cool voice rang in her ears at first, and Tess Baker put away her cell phone, the softness in her eyes vanishing into thin air, ¡°It¡¯s whoever you think it is.¡±


    Bowen Carter tried to say he didn¡¯t mean to check in, but the words came out of his mouth as, ¡°No one¡¯s going to help you escape.¡±


    ¡°How dare I ask someone to help me escape when you¡¯re moving to bankrupt people?¡± Tess Baker looked him straight in the eye andughed at herself.


    Bowen Carter frowned, a hint of bemusement in his voice, ¡°I just want to keep you with me.¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that I just want to get away from you.¡± Tess Baker finished her sentence extremely slowly and turned to go into the bathroom.


    The only sound left in the room is the pattering of water, like a slightly cool drizzle in autumn, reminding people of the depressing scene of flourishing fallen branches and leaves.


    Bowen Carter sits on the bed with his eyes nk, covering his face in annoyance; his expression cannot be seen, only a sigh can be hearding from between his fingers.


    He seems to be making things worse and worse.


    Tess Baker had been washing for over an hour before she came out, her skin pink and her eyes a little red, I don¡¯t know if it was from the heat or from crying.


    She came out without looking at Bowen Carter, got into bed with her hair wet, andy down with her back to Bowen Carter.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyesnded on her still dripping hair and he said coldly, ¡°Get up and blow-dry your hair.¡±


    It¡¯s not good to sleep with your hair wet like that.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t even open her eyes and didn¡¯t move a muscle.


    Bowen Carter opened his mouth, but in the end didn¡¯t call out to her again, instead going to the bathroom and getting the hair dryer, moving gently to blow-dry her hair.


    Her hair was half dry when he realized that a strand of her hair was twisted into the dryer.


    He stopped the hair dryer immediately, heartbroken with a few moments of anger, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say something when your hair was twisted in? Don¡¯t you know it hurts?¡±


    He got her hair out with a shaking hand, but the strands were charred.


    ¡°Get used to it.¡± Tess Baker said in a cloudy voice, ¡°My knees hurt more than this the time I was falsely used by Wendy Summer of harming her child and ended up kneeling all night at the shrine. Oh, and David Gate hurt the time he pushed me down at the bar, and the time he jumped off your car, and having a baby hurt more than this ¡­ ¡°hurt!


    ¡°Stop it.¡± Bowen Carter interrupted her, pain within his dark eyes.


    Tess Baker repeated it again, as if speaking to him and to herself, ¡°I¡¯m used to the pain.¡±


    Really get used to it.

 Chapter 468 – Fake Wendy Summer Runs Away

    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± Bowen Carter hugged her from behind, only to feel the extra thin body in his arms, ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±


    Thest three words were said with difficulty, mixed with unspokenplexities.


    Tess Baker opened her eyes and looked straight into the closet in front of her, her red lips curving into a sneer.


    What¡¯s the point of saying sorry all the time when you¡¯ve done so many things wrong?


    ¡°I¡¯ve never loved anyone before and I don¡¯t know how to love someone.¡± Bowen Carter hugged her a little harder, like he was trying to set her in his bones, ¡°I¡¯d give anything to make up for all the wrong I¡¯ve done, give me another chance to love you, okay?¡±


    The corners of Tess Baker¡¯s mouth curved wider, while ayer of watery light seeped out from under her eyes.


    Her heart has long been torn to pieces by him and thrown into the fire to be burned into ashes, and she can no longer love him or give him a chance ¡­


    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± Bowen Carter held her a little stronger, speaking with a touch of caution that wasn¡¯t his, ¡°just give me another chance, whatever you want me to do!¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you don¡¯t know what love is, and what you think love is, is nothing more than possession.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice wasced with indescribable exhaustion.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s body stiffened and drilled as he rested his chin on her shoulder, his voice soft, ¡°Then teach me.¡±


    Tess Baker shook her head, her voice tinted a bit hoarse, ¡°I can¡¯t teach anymore ¡­¡±


    Bowen Carter was inexplicably uneasy as he held her so hard that the knuckles of his hands turned white, ¡°You don¡¯t have to teach, just stand and wait for me to love you.¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, if you really love me and want to make it up to me, let me go.¡± It was the first time in so many days that Tess Baker had spoken calmly to Bowen Carter.


    She was twenty-nine, a mother of two, and no longer had the courage to fall in love with a sensational rtionship.


    Bowen Carter breathed a little harder as he turned off the light and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯ste, go to bed.¡±


    She can only be his in this life, even if she dies, he will follow down and haunt her in life! He can promise her everything she asks for ¡­ except letting go!


    Tess Baker closed her eyes as tears rolled silently down her cheeks.


    She¡¯s a fool to think she can reason with a dictator like Bowen Carter!


    The moonlight shed a bright light through the curtains in front of the bed, so cold that it had no temperature. The room was quiet, leaving only the sound of two people¡¯s rough and shallow breathing.


    Bowen Carter is inexplicably upset, feeling that two children are no longer enough to retain Tess Baker.


    He moved forward a bit so that her back was pressed against his chest, and only a real touch like that could give his restless heart a brief moment of peace.


    ¡°On the camping trip your junior year, you said you loved the stars in the mountains. When the weather warms up a bit, I¡¯ll take you to see the stars.¡± In the darkness, his voice was much gentler than usual.


    Tess Baker, however, was no longer as cid as she had just been when she said coolly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember any of your sweet memories with Wendy Summer, okay?¡±


    When he spoke of stargazing, her mind shed extremely quickly to a scene of her snuggled in the arms of a teenager looking at the stars and seemingly happy.


    It would be a memory from her time as Wendy Summer, and today, for some reason, she always had memories belonging to Wendy Summer popping up in her head.


    But she didn t want Bowen Carter to know this, she didn t want him to trap her with sweet memories of him and Wendy Summer that would make her ¡­ jealous.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t make a sound, his expression unreadable in the darkness, only a sense of despondency emanating from him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever tell me about you and Wendy Summer again, I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Tess Baker was a little annoyed inside, ¡°If you really want to talk about it, talk about it to fake Wendy Summer, she should be happy to tell you about it.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep, good night.¡± Bowen Carter whispered after a moment of silence.


    Tess Baker vaguely felt a kissnd in her hair, and her body stiffened as she tried to move away from him. But his hands were firmly locked around her, and she ended up falling asleep in his arms.


    Surprisingly, I had a rare good night¡¯s sleep.


    Noon the next day.


    Aunt Zhang went upstairs to call Tess Baker for dinner and crumbled, ¡°Someone over at the old mansion just called and said that the fake Wendy Summer ran away and asked ¡­¡±


    Tess Baker in the back wasn¡¯t even listening, and her face was ugly as hell.


    Frank Duke said he would help the fake Wendy Summer escape at noon today, and it turns out that the fake Wendy Summer really escaped at that time¡­ is it a coincidence, or is it his handiwork?


    If it¡¯s true that Frank Duke helped fake Wendy Summer escape, then he¡¯s far more powerful than she thinks.


    And the most crucial point, is he helping Fake Wendy Summer purely to show her strength? Or is ¡­ the appearance of fake Wendy Summer closely rted to him?


    ¡°Tess, why do you look so bad, are you not feeling well again?¡± Aunt Zhang said worriedly, ¡°I have that doctor¡¯s phone number, so bear with me for a while, I¡¯ll call that doctor over here.¡±


    When she finished, she took out her cell phone and started going through the numbers.


    ¡°No Aunt Zhang, I¡¯m fine.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s fists clenched softly, unable to say why she was nervous, ¡°What¡¯s up with that fake Wendy Summer escape? Did you find anyone?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Aunt Zhang frowned and said, ¡°You say it¡¯s strange, several bodyguards are watching her, she can¡¯t run out alone. But if we say that someone is helping her, the old mansion side really can¡¯t find such a person ¡­¡±


    At this point, she paused and looked over at Tess Baker, ¡°The old man says there might be someone behind this fake Wendy Summer, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much contact with her to guess.¡± Tess Baker lowered her eyes, hiding the gaze that drifted beneath them.


    Aunt Zhang smiled sardonically and just assumed that she didn¡¯t dislike the fake Wendy Summer because of Bowen Carter, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about her, hurry down and eat or the food will get cold.¡±


    Tess Baker nodded and followed her absentmindedly.


    Yesterday Frank Duke didn¡¯t return any more messages and she thought he was just talking, but it turns out that fake Wendy Summer actually did run away today ¡­


    She knew she shouldn¡¯t have been interested in Frank Duke¡¯s offer, but actually hearing about the fake Wendy Summer¡¯s escape made her a little giddy.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Bowen Carter?¡± Tess Baker sat down and realized she was alone at the table.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Aunt Zhang, ¡°The Master has sent Mister to the old mansion to deal with the fake Wendy Summer escape, as I already told you upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t hear you just now.¡± Tess Baker tugged at her lips, but there was no smile under her eyes, ¡°What does the old man mean? Getting Bowen Carter to get Wendy Summer back?¡±


    Aunt Zhang, ¡°It should be. That Wendy Summer still has ¡­ in her stomach,¡± she nced at Tess Baker¡¯s somewhat ugly face and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°The old man¡¯s kind of person who values bloodlines wouldn¡¯t let Wendy Summer¡¯s child stay outside.¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker¡¯s brow tightened uncontrobly.


    The old man valued the bloodline so much that even if she left, it would be difficult to take the two children with her.


    ¡°Tess, you don¡¯t look too good, do you really not need to call a doctor?¡± Aunt Zhang asked worriedly.

 Chapter 469 – The Heartache is Still His

    Tess Baker shook her head and asked, ¡°Did Bowen Carter say when he wasing back?¡±


    Aunt Zhang, ¡°No. Why don¡¯t I call now and ask?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Tess Baker took a bite of the dish and put it in her mouth; she had something on her mind and didn¡¯t even taste it.


    With Bowen Carter out of the picture, she just might be able to contact Frank Duke, and maybe he could help her leave today.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But what if he helped the fake Wendy Summer escape not just to prove his strength, but because he¡¯s in cahoots with the fake Wendy Summer and has other ns?


    Aunt Zhang had been watching her, and when she saw her face, she snuck out to call Bowen Carter.


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t see Tess looking too good, but she won¡¯t let me call a doctor ¡­¡± Aunt Zhang said worriedly as soon as the phone was connected.


    Bowen Carter sounded noisy on the other end, and with a cold ¡®I¡¯ll take care of it¡¯ he hung up.


    ¡­


    Bowen Carter had rushed back before Tess Baker had finished her meal.


    Due to running too fast, his ck shirt was loosened by two buttons, and his good-looking corbone was covered with ayer of watery light, but with a few contradictory sexiness.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty upset that she ran away.¡± Tess Baker couldn¡¯t tell you what was going on inside, it wasn¡¯t very good all in all.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Bowen Carter frowned, his gaze falling on her pale face, and without waiting for an answer he went on to ask, ¡°Are you unwell somewhere?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business if you¡¯refortable or not, just go find her, don¡¯t worry about me. I couldn¡¯t run away even if I wanted to anyway.¡± Tess Baker couldn¡¯t say what she was squirming about, but her heart felt like it was clogged with a ball of soggy cotton, stuffy with a grimy dampness.


    And he said something about only ever loving her, his words really didn¡¯t have a lot of credibility.


    Bowen Carter frowned at her, bent down hard, and picked her up.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tess Baker shoved him, but he was too strong for her to break free.


    ¡°The doctor¡¯sing over to check you out.¡± Bowen Carter moved his hands so he could hold her more securely and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    It would fall, and when it hurt her, he would be the one with the heartache.


    He carried her up the stairs.


    The doctor came over quickly, asked Tess Baker a few questions, took a few more tests, and finally said that there was nothing serious wrong with her, just that her blood sugar was low and she needed to get well.


    After sending the doctor away, Bowen Carter sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at Tess Baker and suddenly said, ¡°Grandpa told me to go look for fake Wendy Summers, I didn¡¯t go and left it up to the oldest six to take care of things, and I just went to THE Ford family.¡±


    Listening to this, the cotton of Tess Baker¡¯s heart is still there, but it¡¯s gone from wet cotton to dry cotton, which at the very least is breathable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, I don¡¯t care about any woman but you.¡± Bowen Carter wasn¡¯t good at this kind of coaxing, and said it with a touch of rawness, more like amand.


    ¡°Whether you care about other women or not is none of my business.¡± He made it sound like she cared about him and she frowned, not wanting to continue the conversation, ¡°What were you doing at THE Ford family?¡±


    She regretted asking just then, what was it to her what he was doing at the Ford family?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t feelfortable talking about it, you ¡­¡± goes without saying.


    ¡°Nothing inconvenient.¡± Bowen Carter interrupted her directly, he told her whatever she wanted to know, he didn¡¯t need secrets in front of her, ¡°the Ford family wanted Cliff Ford to marry Lily Yang, but he wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Tess Baker sneered, if she didn¡¯t want to marry someone, why did she get together then?


    Bowen Carter, ¡°He¡¯s had a falling out with his family over this, and his parents have asked me toe over and try to convince him.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Tess Baker lowered her eyes, ¡°Did you convince him?¡±


    Convinced or not, Linda and Cliff Ford are out of the question, but she still wants to know Cliff Ford¡¯s final choice.


    ¡°I just told him to do what he wanted and that I could help him if he was in trouble.¡± Bowen Carter tucked her in and paused before saying, ¡°He finally agreed to marry Lily Yang.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyelids snapped up, her eyes full of disbelief.


    ¡°The wedding date has been set, in two months.¡± Bowen Carter said in a hushed voice.


    Tess Baker opened her mouth, but in the end just let out a sneer and said nothing.


    She¡¯d always looked down on Cliff Ford, and her rtionship with him hadn¡¯t been good, or even a little bad. But she thought he would at least rebel against his family and be a little manly ¡­ Meh, now she didn¡¯t look down on him, she looked down on him!


    ¡°That¡¯s between him and Linda Mark, and there¡¯s no use worrying about it.¡± Bowen Carter paused for a moment with his eyes on the stray hair at the corner of her forehead and naturally helped her gather it to one side.


    She¡¯s just had a baby and it¡¯s better to worry less about the bad stuff.


    Tess Baker hadn¡¯t expected him to do that, and when she tried to turn her head to avoid it, it was toote; his fingertips touched her forehead for just a moment and then left. But where he had touched her, she always felt her senses stand out, unusually ufortable.


    ¡°Do you men all love each other when you see one?¡± Tess Baker hadn¡¯t wanted to ask, but there was a breath in her heart that couldn¡¯t get up or down, and it was hard to bear.


    She¡¯d also seen enough in her five years at the mall that whether or not there was a wife at home or a girlfriend at home didn¡¯t hold the men back from having fun at all.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t like the way she was looking at him at the moment, like she¡¯d seen a cat that had been cheating on him, and he wrinkled his nose and said coldly, ¡°They, not me.¡±


    ¡°So the baby in Wendy Summer¡¯s belly was magically conjured?¡± Tess Baker sat up and leaned against the back of the bed, her eyes filled with sarcasm and a deeply hidden anger.


    The atmosphere in the room instantly condensed.


    Bowen Carter was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I was drunk that night and have no memory of it.¡±


    He¡¯d had sex with Tess Baker before when he¡¯d been drunk, and instead of forgetting, he¡¯d remembered it with exceptional rity, and this time theck of any memory at all struck him as less than normal.


    Add to that the fact that this Wendy Summer is a fake and there may be someone else behind her, and he suspects that night was just a setup.


    But it was all just his spection, there was no evidence for it, and for him to actually voice these spections would only make Tess Baker think he was being sophomoric.

 Chapter 470 – He Couldn’t Forgive Himself

    Knock knock!


    At that moment, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Bowen Carter avoided Tess Baker¡¯s gaze for a moment; every time she looked at him like that, it was like frying in oil for him.


    Someone pushed the door and walked in.


    The visitor was holding arge bouquet of flowers, which were more than half a person high and blocked the person¡¯s face. The bouquet was beautifully wrapped, but the inside was not real flowers, but a rose folded with a hundred yuan, and the green leaves and branches were made of fifty yuan.


    The bouquet of flowers was a good weight, and the visitor ced them on the ground before revealing his round face.


    ¡°Sir, where do I put the flowers?¡± Aunt Zhang asked.


    She really couldn¡¯t guess Mr.¡¯s mind more and more, before sending clothes, jewelry, bags and whatnot was quite normal, directly sending such a big bunch of flowers made of RMB, would it seem too vulgar?


    And that strip of paper folded into a star, something so childish that Mr. actually sneaks out and folds it for two hours every night at two or three o¡¯clock, and writes on it very carefully.


    Would Tess really feel touched if she received something so childish? She thought it was pretty much up in the air.


    Bowen Carter, ¡°I got it.¡±


    He went to the door and picked up the bouquet, carried it over to the bed, and passed it toward Tess Baker, but before she could take it, he withdrew it and ced it on the table beside the bed.


    Something this heavy will tire her out.


    Aunt Zhang retreated without moving and gently closed the door behind her.


    Tess Baker frowned at therge handful of yuan-folded flowers; what the hell was Bowen Carter up to again?


    Duh¨C


    The phone suddenly vibrated.


    [Mike] Did you get the flowers? (Cute) (Cute)Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Without waiting for Tess Baker to reply, two more tweets were sent over there in quick session.


    [Mike] It¡¯s not real flowers, it¡¯s just a bunch of money stacked up. Did Mommy get it?


    [Mike] Mommy, you mustn¡¯t lose your temper with daddy don¡¯t, this must be taken. After discussing with my six uncles, I think it is more convenient to bring some cash when escaping, at least when you spend cash you will not be located!!!!


    The bouquet was not well secured when ced on the floor, and Bowen Carter was half bent over and was cing the flowers, with her eyes positioned just above Tess Baker¡¯s cell phone by almost twenty centimeters.


    Tess Baker was about to reply to the little one¡¯s message when she realized that Bowen Carter was looking at her, the depths of his eyes unfathomable.


    Her heart stuttered and she subconsciously put her phone away, cing it next to her pillow. She looked at him, not quite sure if he had seen what was on his phone.


    But he stood in such a position and at such a height that with a quick swipe he could see what his son had sent her.


    ¡°You get some rest and call me if you need anything.¡± Bowen Carter nced at the bouquet, frowned, and left.


    Tess Baker inclined her head to look at the bouquet beside her, these should be about a hundred thousand dors, it would indeed be a lot easier to take them with you when you run away.


    But that look Bowen Carter just gave her made her think that he had seen the tweet Mike sent. But if he did see it, ording to his character he would break it up on the spot and take the bouquet back again.


    So I guess he didn¡¯t see ¡­?


    Duh¨C


    [Mike] Mommy Mommy ?????


    Tess Baker nced at the closed door and held down the voice button, but without speaking, it switched back to the text editing screen.


    [Howe your Sixth Uncle discusses these things with you?]


    She had never been good at second guessing people with the utmost malice, but the wiretap thing and the series of things that had happened had taught her not to be too naive about things.


    She didn¡¯t know Wind Carter very well, they had met three times in total. Bowen Carter is Wind Carter¡¯s third brother, even if their rtionship is not good, but it is better than her rtionship, Wind Carter has no reason to help her escape!


    Just be afraid this is Bowen Carter talking to Wind Carter to test if she¡¯ll run away.


    Tess Baker took her cell phone, already warmed by body heat, and tapped words on it with cold hands and feet.


    [I won¡¯t leave you and my sister, stop talking about running away.]


    Duh¨C


    [Mike] Uncle Six wants to help me with Mommy. He¡¯s a good friend of mine! (CHUCKLES) Don¡¯t forget to put that money away and hide it, and when you get a good chance, you¡¯ll run away!


    Tess Baker was still trying to talk him out of the idea, she didn¡¯t want her son to piss off Bowen Carter over her. but the little guy said he was going to start ss and she had to stop.


    ¡­


    Parlor.


    Bowen Carter sat on the couch with his head hung low, his fists clenched so hard that his bones were white. Couldn¡¯t see his expression, but could see the hideous veins bulging in his neck.


    He saw it.


    Son tweets Tess Baker, he sees it.


    He had no intention of prying into her privacy or suspecting her of anything, he just happened to scan the screen of his cell phone while fiddling with the bouquet.


    It turned out that her son had helped her with so many ideas, just to give her a better chance of sess in her escape.


    How much of a failure is he as a father and husband that his women want to run away from him and his son finds ways to help his women run away from him?


    Nanqi Bowen pounded his chest one at a time, clenching his heart so tightly that it was the only way to get air through.


    He wasn¡¯t angry, what he had was just heartache and guilt, he had hurt them so much, I¡¯m afraid he might not be able to gain their forgiveness in his lifetime!


    Aunt Zhang looked on the sidelines and sighed, Mr. and Tess for so many years, there are not a few days to have a good time, and this does not know what kind of conflict is going on!


    ¡°Sir, if you¡¯re not happy about something, just be straight with Tess. If the two of you don¡¯t say anything to each other and just keep it bottled up like this, this misunderstanding will only get deeper and deeper.¡± Aunt Zhang carefully persuaded.


    She knew that she was just a maid and shouldn¡¯t be in charge of so many things, but seeing as how these two kids had feelings for each other but tossed them around for so many years, she just couldn¡¯t let go!


    Bowen Carter propped his hands on his knees and lowered his head, his voice a little muffled, ¡°Aunt Zhang, do you think I¡¯m an asshole too?¡±


    Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t say anything, it was really not a good thing to say.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible for me to be forgiven by Tess Baker and the children after all the wrong I¡¯ve done?¡± The word ¡®forgiveness¡¯ was said with extra difficulty.


    Aunt Zhang opened her mouth with great difficulty, and after half a day of this did not utter aplete sentence.


    ¡°My daughter is lying in the hospital, I should go see her.¡± Bowen Carter looked up, exhaustion on his handsome face, ¡°But I don¡¯t dare.¡±


    He didn t know what to do with that child, he had called her a bastard and caused her to contract sepsis ¡­ Just like Tess Baker said, he was not qualified to be his daughter s father!


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t feel too guilty.¡± Aunt Zhang advised, ¡°No one would want to see Miss contract sepsis, all of this is med on that irresponsible moon center. You have already avenged the youngdy by making the people in the moonchild center be punished, she definitely won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Bowen Carter shook his head, there was no way he could forgive himself, he¡¯d rather it be him that got the disease if he could!

 Chapter 471 – I’ll give you a month to think about it

    Second floor.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    Tess Baker had just put her cell phone down when someone called. She nced at the caller ID, there were no notes, but she remembered it was Frank Duke¡¯s number.


    She licked her lips, her finger hovering above the red hang-up button, but finally pressed connect without speaking.


    ¡°How¡¯s Grandma Master Carter considering it? Do you need my help?¡± Frank Duke¡¯s gorgeous, loving tone seemed to be speaking the most charming words of love.


    Tess Baker walked to the door of the room and opened it to make sure no one was there before she whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t sure if there was a rtionship between Frank Duke and the fake Wendy Summer, or if he was helping her for another purpose or not.


    A low chuckle escaped Frank Duke¡¯s throat as if he had heard some kind of joke, ¡°Since Grandma Master Carter answered my call, that means you¡¯re still interested in my offer, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Tess Baker gave a lurch, dumbfounded.


    He was right, she wouldn¡¯t have taken his call at all if she wasn¡¯t interested in his offer.


    Frank Duke, ¡°It¡¯s normal for Grandma Master Carter to be apprehensive; if I were you, I¡¯d be skeptical if someone unrted suddenly offered to help me.¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°But there¡¯s no way for me to prove that I¡¯m not rted to the fake Wendy Summer, and even if I did produce the evidence, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d still suspect that I faked those evidences.¡±


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t deny that he¡¯d said it all to her heart.


    ¡°Tell you what,¡± said Frank Duke, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a month to think about it, and if you decide to run away, I can help you.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Tess Baker hung up the phone, her heart poofing fast.


    Would she live the rest of her life easier if she did manage to escape?


    ¡­


    More than half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    Fake Wendy Summer escaped and was never heard from again, and Tess Baker didn¡¯t spill the beans about Frank Duke helping fake Wendy Summer escape.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Bowen Carter has been working in the Beauty Garden office, and regrly sends ny-nine white roses to Tess Baker every day, often cooks her favorite dishes, and puts a projector in one of the rooms just for her convenience to watch movies ¡­


    He yed with his specially learned romance in different ways, but she always looked faint and never showed any emotion of the happy kind.


    Aunt Zhang sighed as she watched. If Mr. Tess had been treated so well by Mr. Zhang before, they would not have be like this!


    After breakfast.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡± Tess Baker demanded this for I don¡¯t know how many times.


    She was hung up on her daughter and mentioned many times that she wanted to go to the hospital, but was denied by Bowen Carter. He even said something earlier about her going wherever she wanted, meh, but it¡¯s just nice talk!


    Bowen Carter saw the crumbs of the fried egg in the corner of her mouth, grabbed a Kleenex, and stood up to try to wipe it off for her.


    But Tess Baker inclined her head to avoid it, only to say in a low voice, ¡°Bowen Carter, are you going to keep me from seeing my daughter for the rest of my life?¡±


    It¡¯s been almost a month since the baby was born and she¡¯s only spent less than an hour with the baby, and it¡¯s pathetic that it¡¯s so hard to even see her daughter once these days.


    She clenched her fists, anger and sadness filling her eyes.


    ¡°Put on your coat and I¡¯ll walk you there.¡± A flicker of loss shed in Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes as he came around to the other side and gently wiped the corner of her mouth.


    The doctor said she was much better and now that she was out of her monthly period, she had no problem getting out and about.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t expect him to say yes, and she scuffed to her feet, making a sharp, piercing jabbing sound as her chair scraped against the floor from the sheer swiftness of her movement.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you promised me.¡± Afraid he would back out, she twisted her head and ran upstairs to get her coat.


    Bowen Carter took a few quick steps and tugged her from behind, ¡°I¡¯ve got it down, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She¡¯d been talking about going to the hospital all these days, and he¡¯d nned to take her there today.


    He pulled her into the hall, took her coat from the couch and put it on her, and put a hat on her so she wouldn¡¯t get winded.


    In fact, it was almost April, and the weather was still warm enough that there was no need to wear a hat. But Tess Baker had no intention of arguing with him over such trivial matters; she just wanted to see her daughter!


    The two drove, all the way to the hospital.


    Before the car had even stopped, Tess Baker hurriedly pushed open the door and got out, running toward the hospital.


    Bowen Carter pulled out his car keys quickly and followed her, saying with a few moments of annoyance, ¡°Getting out of the car before it¡¯s parked, are you crazy?¡±


    Does she know it¡¯s dangerous?


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been driving you crazy for a long time, you realize that?¡± Tess Baker shook off his hand and sneered.


    Bowen Carter looked at her hate-filled gaze and an indescribable despondency shed across his angr, handsome face. He retook her hand and walked towards the elevator, ¡°Next time don¡¯t do anything like that.¡±


    He¡¯ll be worried.


    ¡°Or what?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm, ¡°Want to use THE Mark Family or want to threaten me with my son and daughter?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s heart choked and he stopped, his dark eyes looking at her wordlessly, carrying so much in it, so much that she couldn¡¯t read it and didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°It should be with THE Mark Family, after all, you like to bankrupt people so much.¡± Tess Baker looked away, avoiding his gaze.


    People came and went in the hospital, but the atmosphere between the two was so odd that many people walked around them.


    ¡°Come on, she¡¯s on the ninth floor, and the doctor said the treatment is working okay.¡± Bowen Carter pulled her along and waited in line for the elevator.


    Once inside the elevator, even though he hated the touch of others, he shielded her in his arms and frowned as he endured the crowded elevator.


    The two stood at the entrance to the elevator, the doors shining like mirrors on Bowen Carter¡¯s less-than-ideal face.


    Tess Baker could see it clearly, and something shifted in her heart so suddenly she couldn¡¯t tell what was changing.


    Ding!


    Ninth floor arrival.


    The two got off the elevator together.


    ¡°Master Carter, Grandma Master Carter, please follow me.¡± The nurse stood just outside the elevator, a few shes of amazement in her eyes at the sight of the two before leading the way.


    Before she arrived at the hospital, Tess Baker wanted to see her daughter every second, but now that she¡¯s actually at the door of the hospital room, she¡¯s afraid to go in.


    Bowen Carter stopped afterward and looked down at her.


    ¡°How is she ¡­ doing now?¡± Tess Baker turned her head to ask the nurse, her heart in her throat.


    The nurse smiled and said, ¡°Miss is much better.¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker rxed a bit, but was still nervous. She took a deep breath before gently pushing open the door to the hospital room.


    The babyy in the hospital bed, a tiny little mass, but already much bigger than a month ago, and looking a lot whiter and less wrinkled.


    She was asleep at the moment, probably because it was hard, her little brow was furrowed and she looked a little pained.


    Tess Baker walked over to the bed and watched the scene, tears bubbling uncontrobly out of the corners of her eyes. She wanted to touch her, but for fear of hurting her, her hand reached halfway and retracted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in a little while she¡¯ll be healed.¡± Bowen Carter would be heartbroken to see her in tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry?¡± Tess Baker turned her head to look at him, tears still glistening in the bottom of her eyes, but the ends of her eyes were tinted with a crazy scarlet, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, my daughter wouldn¡¯t even have to suffer like this!¡±


    She lowered her voice, her throat hoarse and hard to hear.

 Chapter 472 – Came to see his daughter many times

    Bowen Carter put his five fingers together and his lips moved in a despondent manner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying you¡¯re sorry?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s body was shaking as the tears continued to flow down her face, ¡°You have no idea how hard it is when the pain isn¡¯t in you!¡±


    Her daughter¡¯s only a month old and she¡¯s suffering so much, and it¡¯s all thanks to Bowen Carter!


    She really wanted him to be in a hospital bed too, to taste what it was like to be sick and hard!


    The nurse didn¡¯t know the two would suddenly argue, her smile froze on her face before she lowered her head in an effort to minimize her presence.


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bowen Carter didn¡¯t know what to say except sorry.


    It wasn¡¯t that the pain was in him, but it would be hard for him, just something he didn¡¯t want to say to Tess Baker for fear she¡¯d think he was being sophomoric.


    Tess Baker bit the flesh on the inside of her lip and stared him dead in the face, tears streaming silently down her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Bowen Carter frowned as he took out his handkerchief and gently wiped her tears. Every time he saw her cry, it was like someone was plucking flesh from his heart.


    Tess Baker pushed him away violently, every word squeezed from her throat, ¡°You get out!¡±


    Bowen Carter looked at the tear-stained handkerchief in his hand, which just hung there, unmoving.


    ¡°You get out!!!¡± Tess Baker suppressed her voice and snarled, he didn¡¯t deserve to see her daughter!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s heart felt like it was weighing down a boulder, heavy as he watched the tears run down her cheeks and tried to dry them with her.


    But the handkerchief was almost to her face when he withdrew it again at her disgusted look, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll go out.¡±


    He handed her the handkerchief.


    She didn¡¯t answer.


    Bowen Carter frowned, ¡°You catch it and I¡¯ll get out.¡±


    He remembered that she hadn¡¯t brought a handkerchief with her, and in the rush to get out today, she hadn¡¯t carried a bag, so she definitely didn¡¯t have a tissue on her.


    The nurse lowered her head, tried to look up but didn¡¯t have the courage, just gulped. Is this the legendary rtionship cold violence?


    Tess Baker snorted and caught the handkerchief, ¡°Can we go out now?¡±


    Bowen Carter opened his mouth, but in the end said nothing, just nced at her, swept back toward the hospital bed, and headed out the door.


    He had just gone out, and before the door closed, she threw her handkerchief in the trash without hesitation.


    There was no sound as the handkerchief and the trash can collided, but the slightest sound the moment they touched still provoked a thump in the little nurse¡¯s heart.


    I don¡¯t know if Bowen Carter saw this, but he paused for a moment, but in the end he just turned and closed the door without saying anything.


    Almost as soon as the door closed, the little man in the hospital bed opened his big, dark eyes and looked unblinkingly at Tess Baker.


    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s Mommy, do you recognize me?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was soft as she crouched beside the bed.


    The nurse whispered a reminder, ¡°Grandma Master Carter, children this young are unrecognizable ¡­¡±


    Tess Bakerughed bitterly, she knew that too, and how could the child remember her when she had only seen him for less than an hour?


    However, the child looked straight at her and suddenly giggled, waving his limbs and humming.


    The little nurse was stunned, ¡°Miss hasn¡¯t smiled for the past month, she smiled after seeing you, worthy of being mother and daughter!¡±


    Tess Baker, who also didn¡¯t expect her daughter to smile at her, stood up excitedly and tried to hug the baby.


    Seeing this, the child smiled even more, revealing a pink bed of teeth without a single tooth, which looked extraordinarily cute.


    But Tess Baker¡¯s movements stopped, and she turned her head to look at the little nurse and asked shakily, ¡°Can I hold her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can, as long as you control the strength and posture.¡± The little nurse said.


    Tess Baker carefully cradled the little group in her arms and lowered her head to ce a gentle kiss on the little group¡¯s forehead, a moment of peace she had never felt before.


    She held the baby and asked the nurse a lot of questions about the baby, and before she knew it, it was noon.


    ¡°Grandma Master Carter, do you and Master Carter eat hospital food or go out to eat?¡± The little nurse asked.


    Tess Baker then remembered that Bowen Carter was still out there, the smile on her face faded a bit, ¡°Please tell Bowen Carter to go eat by himself, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    When he finished, he proceeded to look down at the child.


    The little nurse nodded in embarrassment and went out.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    The cell phone vibrated abruptly, and Tess Baker¡¯s first reaction was to cover the little group¡¯s ears for fear of scaring them.


    But instead of being frightened, the little group giggled andughed.


    Tess Baker let go of her ear and favored her with a kiss, setting her gently down on the hospital bed before picking up her cell phone, first putting it on silent.


    The call was from Linda Mark.


    Tess Baker picked up the phone and before she had a chance to speak, Linda Mark asked, ¡°Master Carter won¡¯t let you out to have someone visit you no? I¡¯ve got a bunch of specialties for you, and for the little bastard!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Tess Baker smiled, missing her quite a bit, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier, I could have picked you up.¡±


    ¡°Master Carter let you go out?¡± Linda Mark was full of surprise.


    Tess Baker hmmm¡¯d, the smirk under her eyes dissipating a bit as sheughed to herself, ¡°But he or the bodyguard will just follow me wherever I go.¡±


    There was a long silence over there before he changed the topic in a raw manner, ¡°How is my goddaughter now? Which ward is she in, I want to go over and take a look!¡±


    ¡°Come on over then, it just so happens that I¡¯m here and can still meet up.¡± Otherwise there was no telling when the next meeting would be, after all, it was still Bowen Carter¡¯s call as to whether or not she could get out.


    Tess Baker gave Linda Mark the address and hung up.


    The little nurse hadn¡¯te back since she¡¯d brought the message, supposedly on her lunch break, and Bowen Carter hadn¡¯te back either, probably gone to dinner. With him gone, Tess Baker was more at ease, and her nerves didn¡¯t have to be stretched as tightly as usual.


    About half an hour or soter, the door to the hospital room was pushed open.


    ¡°Na¡­¡± Tess Baker thought Linda Mark was here and greeted her with a smile, but when the door opened, she realized the visitor was Bowen Carter.


    Bowen Carter was carrying a bunch of stuff with the logo of a famous grilled fish restaurant on it, and he watched as the smile on her face disappeared, turning from happiness to disgust, and more than a little despondent on her handsome face.


    ¡°Eat something even if you¡¯re not hungry.¡± He walked in, carrying his stuff, pretending not to see Tess Baker¡¯s rejection.


    The little group, quite sharp-eyed for a small man, turned their heads in Bowen Carter¡¯s direction, giggling and fluttering their limbs even more than they had just done, more enthusiastic than they had been about Tess Baker.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tess Baker watched the scene and was quite upset, her daughter was born in October!


    ¡°You can have the spicy ones when the baby is weaned, and this time I ordered the fish vor.¡± Bowen Carter set things up on the table, handed Tess Baker her chopsticks, then walked over to the bed and gingerly picked up the little group.


    Tess Baker used to hold her little one a lot before she practiced so much, but Bowen Carter is so familiar with it, it¡¯s obviously more than just the first time she¡¯s held her daughter.


    She clutched her chopsticks and sat on the chair, her heart was like a pot of messy congee, green beans and shrimp glutinous rice and skin eggs a bunch of things, can¡¯t tell what vor it is anymore.

 Chapter 473 – In My Eyes, My Woman Is Still Beautiful

    ¡°Not feeling well?¡± Bowen Carter asked as he held the little group when he saw Tess Baker¡¯s face.


    Tess Baker shook her head, said it was fine, and ate absentmindedly, only her eyes falling on Bowen Carter now and then.


    He was holding the child, the curve of his mouth not obvious, but you could clearly feel the breath softening around him.


    The little group giggled in his arms, their fleshy little hands waving excitedly, and the two of them looked like the most ordinary father and daughter.


    She frowned, the grilled fish in her mouth bing tasteless.


    Every time she¡¯s made up her mind, Bowen Carter always does something that makes her waver.


    Snap!


    The door pushed open.


    Linda Mark ran in gleefully, but the smile disappeared from her face when she saw Bowen Carter.


    Especially at the sight of Bowen Carter tenderly holding the little group, her long pent up anger burst through her chest, ¡°Yo, didn¡¯t Master Carter call my goddaughter a wild child? Howe you don¡¯t mind at this moment?¡±


    Tess Baker put down her chopsticks andpletely lost interest in eating.


    If the old man hadn¡¯t listened to Wind Carter and Mike and taken a paternity test between his daughter and Bowen Carter, would Bowen Carter have treated his daughter like a wild child for the rest of her life?


    Bowen Carter frowned slightly, not making a sound.


    ¡°Did Master Carter sound upset when I said something nasty?¡± Linda Mark was emotional, ¡°I¡¯m still upset! Why didn¡¯t you want my goddaughter when you thought she was a wild child, and didn¡¯t let Tess and I find her, and then when you found out she was your daughter, you took custody of her?¡±


    She stepped forward, shoved Bowen Carter in the shoulder and questioned, ¡°Master Carter, do you have any more shame?¡±


    The atmosphere in the room was saber rattling.


    The little group had just beenughing, but now he didn¡¯t know if he had sensed something, and wowed and cried out with a loud voice.


    ¡°Have you had lunch?¡± Tess Baker stood up and said to Linda Mark, ¡°Have some if you haven¡¯t.¡±


    Not wanting to leave it at that, but unable to listen to her goddaughter cry, Linda Mark red at Bowen Carter, picked up her chopsticks, took a bite of grilled fish and shoved it into her mouth, chewing with a grim look on her face.


    ¡°Give me the baby.¡± Tess Baker felt a flood of pain in her heart just listening to the baby cry, and she walked over to Bowen Carter, took the baby, and gentlyforted it.


    Linda Mark eats, but doesn¡¯t look at the food, keeping her slightly somber gaze on Bowen Carter.


    Bowen Carter, meanwhile, stood off to the side, intently watching Tess Baker, who was gently coaxing the little group, as if she hadn¡¯t noticed her gaze.


    ¡°Honey open ¡­ open the door, I can¡¯t hold it anymore!¡±


    At that moment, a crisp, deliberately lowered voice came from the doorway.


    Linda Mark stood up to answer the door, and there stood a handsome blond man in the doorway. He was holding tworge boxes and a bag under his armpit, and the sweat on his forehead was glowing a little in the sun.


    Tess Baker frowned slightly at the sight of him.


    This man in real life than the photo looks younger, full of cogen, should also be twenty-one or twenty-two appearance. He is so young, or love is more open to foreigners, can be relied on?


    Seeing that she had been staring in the man¡¯s direction, looking intently, a ghostly color shed under Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes.


    He took a few steps forward, just enough to block Tess Baker¡¯s view, and said to Daniel, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re such a nice guy!¡± Daniel smiled, showing a mouthful of white teeth.


    ¡°If he was a good guy, there would be no bad guys in the world, don¡¯t just give people the good guy card!¡± Linda Mark pushed Bowen Carter away, ¡°Master Carter is so honorable, I don¡¯t need your help!¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Bowen Carter hated being touched, and Linda Mark had shoved him three times today, and there had been a few moments of displeasure within his dark eyes.


    But he nced in Tess Baker¡¯s direction and ended up saying nothing.


    Upon hearing the words ¡®Master Carter¡¯, Daniel changed his favorable impression of Bowen Carter.


    He put his things on the floor with Linda Mark¡¯s help and expressed his opinion in fluent Chinese, ¡°You¡¯re the scummy guy who caused Ms. Tess Baker to almost die several times and is always breaking her heart?¡±


    Without waiting for Bowen Carter to answer, he proceeded to scorn, ¡°I¡¯ve heard my dear say of you, that even with your handsome looks and illustrious family history, a man like you is still doomed to a life of injections, and that you don¡¯t deserve to have a significant other at all!¡±


    Tess Baker hates Bowen Carter, but it still makes her feel a little bad to hear people talk about him like that.


    ¡°You¡¯re Daniel, aren¡¯t you?¡± She intentionally digressed, ¡°Sit down and rx and have something to eat.¡±


    At that, Bowen Carter¡¯s furrowed brow at Daniel¡¯s words unfurled, and a glimmer of light red in the bottom of his cold eyes.


    Is she ¡­ doing him a favor?


    ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re just as pretty as Honey said you were!¡± Daniel, as if he had changed his face, turned that sunny look again as he looked at Tess Baker, ¡°But inparison, Honey is still prettier than you!¡±


    Saying thatst sentence with a proud look.


    ¡°That¡¯s just your personal opinion, it¡¯s still my woman that¡¯s pretty in my eyes.¡± Bowen Carter, who had remained silent, suddenly said.


    Daniel instantly changed his face and said in a terse voice, ¡°Obviously the darling is more beautiful! When I first saw her in the crowd, I thought she was glowingly beautiful, like an angel, and it hit me right away, and I wanted to ¡­ then and there.¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Linda Mark flushed red at the quip and stepped forward to gag him, her eyes warning him to stop talking nonsense.


    Daniel nodded usingly and when she let go, said pathetically, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me talk? I just think you¡¯re prettier ¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you to shut up, will you listen?¡±


    Daniel dropped his head and nodded, his darling was so adorable even when she was angry, he simply couldn¡¯t refuse her orders!


    Tess Baker heard goose bumps all over her body and coughed dryly without saying anything, just a little worried: this man who looked six or seven years younger than Linda was so good at coaxing people, was he serious with Linda?


    The little dumpling had stopped crying and was looking around curiously with big, dark eyes.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you for a month, little girl has be beautiful again!¡± Linda Mark carefully touched the little group, the bottom of her eyes full of doting, also mixed with a trace of imperceptible sadness.


    If her baby isn¡¯t dead, it¡¯s about to be born.


    Tess Baker read Linda Mark¡¯s mind at once, and she opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    Linda is sad not only because of the miscarriage in the first ce, but also because Cliff Ford trusted Lily Yang¡¯s bullshit but not her, right?


    In the end, Linda still has Cliff Ford in her heart.


    So should she tell Linda about him marrying Lily Yang?

 Chapter 474 – Kiss Again for the Last Time

    Bang!


    That¡¯s when the door was suddenly mmed open and Cliff Ford rushed in.


    He¡¯d lost so much weight in the meantime, with deep-set eyes and a beard, that it took Linda Mark several looks to recognize him.


    ¡°Linda, it¡¯s really you!¡± Cliff Ford came in with nothing but Linda Mark in his eyes, he took a big step forward and held her tightly in his arms, ¡°Someone told me you were here, I thought he was lying to me.¡±


    During the time apart, he really did seem like her, thinking about her when he was awake and when he was asleep, and even he hadn¡¯t realized that she had such an effect on him.


    Hearing this, Tess Baker¡¯s face sank as she covered the little group¡¯s ears and inclined her head toward Bowen Carter.


    Linda just arrived and Cliff Ford got the message ¡­


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Bowen Carter frowned, worried that she didn¡¯t believe him, and he exined more, ¡°I didn¡¯t know she wasing, and I haven¡¯t touched my phone since she arrived.¡±


    Tess Baker averted her gaze somewhat suspiciously.


    Seeing this, Bowen Carter¡¯s heart is a little bad, this is not a good feeling to be doubted by his beloved, but he has doubted her more than once, not even the most basic trust!


    ¡°Let go, hands!¡± Linda Mark struggled hard to break free and kicked him in the lifeblood, taking advantage of the pain and letting go, immediately pulling away from the distance between them and looking at him with a grim face.


    Cliff Ford, not expecting her to hit him so hard, bent over and covered his privates, sweat dripping down his forehead in big drops.


    ¡°Shameless, rogue, shameless, two-bit gangster, stinking hooligan ¡­¡± Daniel¡¯s eyes went wide with anger and he blocked Linda Mark¡¯s path with an open arm.


    Tess Baker has aplicated look on her face, ¡°¡­¡±


    Linda¡¯s current husband ¡­ can¡¯t say enough.


    Cliff Ford¡¯s face was filled with pain, ¡°Linda, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Linda, disgusting!¡± Linda Mark pushed Daniel, who was straddling her, out of the way, ¡°We ended it a long time ago, you go where you¡¯re supposed to and don¡¯t show your face to me again or I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve decided to marry Lily Yang, you need to stop pestering Linda.¡± Tess Baker said.


    Linda Mark was stunned, her face abruptly white.


    ¡°Linda, it¡¯s not what you think, I can exin!¡± Cliff Ford fretted.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Linda Mark sneered, ¡°Can¡¯t tell Cliff Ford, why are you such a bitch?¡±


    Without waiting for him to say anything, she pushed Cliff Ford straight out, closed the door, and quickly wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Cliff Ford doesn¡¯t give up knocking on the door continuously¨C


    ¡°Linda, let me exin!¡±


    ¡°Linda, will you open the door and let me exin?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not what you think!¡±


    The tapping on the door was noisy, and the little group was vaguely about to wake up.


    Linda Mark suddenly opened the door and mmed it shut before anyone in the hospital room could react.


    Daniel mumbled something under his breath and hurried toward the door.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Tess Baker called out to him, walking over to him with the little group in her arms, ¡°If you believe Linda, let her handle this on her own.¡±


    ¡°I trust her!¡± That man was older than him and not as handsome as him, he wasn¡¯t afraid of his darling moving on, ¡°But that scumbag is so ssless, what if Linda can¡¯t beat him and gets bullied by him?¡±


    Tess Baker hadn¡¯t expected him to say that, and was momentarily stunned.


    If Cliff Ford and Linda were reced by the senior and her, Bowen Carter would surely not be worried about her being aggravated, but would be warning her not to cuckold him, or how ¡­


    ¡°Then get out.¡± Tess Baker moved out of the way.


    Daniel shouted ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid dear, I¡¯m here¡¯ and roared out.


    Tess Baker had been worried about the freshman¡¯s rtionship with Linda before, but she now envied Linda, or at least Daniel trusted Linda.


    Unlike Bowen Carter, any man she talks to more than a couple of times, he might suspect her of cheating.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold her while you eat.¡± Bowen Carter, concerned that her arms were sore from holding the baby, stepped forward to take her.


    Tess Baker ate in silence, not knowing what to eat.


    It was more than ten minutes before Linda Mark opened the door and came in, her eyes red, as if she had been crying. She didn¡¯t say anything when she came in, sat down, and took a big bite to eat.


    ¡°Be careful dear, wait until I¡¯ve finished picking out the fish spines before you eat it, otherwise I¡¯ll be sad if I stab you!¡± Daniel hurriedly picked up a pair of chopsticks and carefully picked the fish spines for Linda Mark, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry and sad for that scum, it¡¯s not worth it to hurt your body!¡±


    He jabbered a lot and made no secret of his love for Linda Mark, even holding her up for a few hard kisses in front of Tess Baker and Bowen Carter.


    ¡°Any more messing around and you¡¯ll be sleeping on the couch tonight!¡± Linda Mark¡¯s eyes were still red, but they weren¡¯t the same as they¡¯d just been taken; they looked more like mortification.


    ¡°Then,¡± Daniel winked and moved in for a kiss, a sly look on his face, ¡°onest kiss!¡±


    ¡°Daniel!¡± Linda Mark swung at the back of his head, red in the face.


    Daniel looked used to it, and instead of getting angry, he grabbed her hand and gave her a heartfelt kiss, asking her if her hand hurt from the beating.


    The two were so mushy it made your teeth hurt.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough out of you, don¡¯t embarrass yourself with me in front of Linda!¡± Linda Mark red at Daniel.


    Daniel deted, pathetically.


    ¡°No shame in making a very ¡­ envious, the words came out of her mouth and Tess Baker changed the subject stiffly, ¡°Grilled fish doesn¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold, Daniel, you¡¯ll have to be quicker in picking out the spines. ¡±


    Even in the handful of days when she¡¯d been on the best of terms with Bowen Carter, he¡¯d never been this close to her.


    He was always cold and aloof looking, even when he said he loved her.


    ¡°Did you hear me, I told you to pick at the fish spines faster!¡± Linda Mark banged Daniel on the head with her chopsticks, with a touch of the brashness of a little woman¡¯s gesture.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Daniel moved over and insisted on giving her the fish in his mouth, ¡°Are you hungry? I have it here!¡±


    Linda Mark pushed his handsome face away with brute force, so hard that his face was contorted, but he was still grinning.


    The meal took half an hour.


    When she was done eating, Tess Baker looked at the pile of fish bones before remembering that Bowen Carter hadn¡¯t eaten. She swept her eyes over him, frowning as her gaze fell on the mess of a table.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Bowen Carter said coldly.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, a stomach growl sounded.


    Tess Baker opened her mouth and for a moment didn¡¯t know what to say. He hadn¡¯t eaten but said he had, was he afraid she¡¯d be psychologized?


    ¡°¡­¡± Linda Mark ate Bowen Carter¡¯s meal and was a little embarrassed for a moment, but didn¡¯t want to apologize to the scumbag, ¡°Daniel, I remember there was food in the stuff we brought with us , you take it out and give it to Master Carter!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for Miss Tess Baker and the godson!¡± Linda Mark¡¯s daily outpourings leave Daniel with a bad impression of Bowen Carter.

 Chapter 475 – Which of the things you do is my nightmare

    Linda Mark red at Daniel, ¡°If you¡¯re told to give it, you give it!¡±


    Thetter gave an oh-so-reluctant grunt and rummaged through it, pulling out a couple of food items and shoving them into Bowen Carter¡¯s arms, muttering something under his breath.


    Such a poor-talking, stalking Linda Daniel was so much like the old Cliff Ford that Tess Baker frowned and opened her mouth, but in the end said nothing.


    Linda Mark, her eyes red and not in the best of spirits, didn¡¯t stay long before leaving with Daniel.


    Tess Baker wouldn¡¯t leave until 8 p. m., wanting to stay at the hospital with the little group.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go back today, you won¡¯t be able to visit her ever again.¡± Bowen Carter said with a cold handsome face. She had just gotten out of her month and wasn¡¯t very well, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t rest well if she stayed in the hospital.


    Hearing this, Tess Baker¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Bowen Carter, I¡¯ll stay here for the night.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want her daughter to be alone in the hospital.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t make a sound this time, just looked at her with a cool gaze.


    Tess Baker locked eyes with him, her fists clenching a little, and after a few moments, she averted her gaze first, ncing in the direction of the little group and forcing herself away.


    The two drove back to Beauty Garden, Tess Baker didn¡¯t say a word on the way, and when the car stopped she got out and headed for the vi, paying no attention to Bowen Carter behind her.


    ¡°Tess, you guys are back?¡± Aunt Zhang greeted her, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll heat up the food.¡±


    ¡°No need to heat up my share, I don¡¯t have the stomach for it.¡± Tess Baker went straight up the stairs, the tter of her heels touching the floor making the vi seem empty and unpopr.


    Aunt Zhang was trying to persuade her to eat some dinner, less would be fine, but before she could say anything, she had already turned the corner and was out of sight.


    ¡°Sir, then wait a moment while I heat up the food.¡± Aunt Zhang turned her head and said to Bowen Carter.


    Bowen Carter said no more and followed Tess Baker up the stairs.


    Tess Baker entered the room, feeling so oppressed in her mind that she could hardly breathe, she went to the window and opened it. The cold wind blew in her face and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver, but she felt better.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know you can¡¯t blow in the wind?!¡± Bowen Carter grimaced and sauntered over to her and banged the window shut.


    Can¡¯t she value her body?


    Tess Baker turned and leaned against the wall looking at Bowen Carter with a tired brow, ¡°Interesting, Bowen Carter?¡±


    Bowen Carter frowned slightly, not making a sound.


    Tess Baker, ¡°Bowen Carter, you¡¯ve consumed all the love I have for you, and it¡¯s for the best that I don¡¯t hate you in my life. Is it fun to hold me prisoner like this anymore?¡±


    Nine years they¡¯ve been torturing each other. Why can¡¯t they leave each other alone?


    If she was as decisive as Linda was with Cliff Ford, wouldn¡¯t she have started a new life long ago?


    ¡°¡­ I won¡¯t imprison you, you can go wherever you want.¡± After a moment, Bowen Carter avoided her gaze and said in a somewhat low voice.


    Tess Bakerughed to herself, ¡°Is it possible in your mind that if you can get out, it¡¯s not called captivity?¡±


    She has to ask his permission to go anywhere, and even if he does, there¡¯s a bodyguard or he¡¯s spying on her, so does that not count as captivity?


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so wash up.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s fists clenched unconsciously, and before she could say anything, he stepped into the bathroom as if he¡¯d fled.


    A nightmare.


    Tess Baker opened her eyes just as Bowen Carter¡¯s met hers.


    The sky was already bright, and the sunlight sprinkled on his body through the curtains, making his always cold and hard temperament a little bit more soft, and his features looked more and more delicate and handsome.


    And right now, he was sitting on the edge of the bed looking right at her, his pupils reflecting only her figure in a soft light.


    Seeing her wake up, Bowen Carter averted his gaze for a few unnatural moments and stood up.


    Tess Baker rubbed her brow, which was sore fromck of sleep, and sat up with her hands propped up on the bed, ¡°Don¡¯t ever look at me in my sleep again, I get nightmares.¡±


    ¡°What nightmare?¡± Bowen Carter asked, wrinkling his nose.


    Tess Baker looked up at him and taunted, ¡°Calling my daughter a feral, not letting me see my daughter ¡­ whichever you do is a nightmare for me.¡±


    The blood drained from Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face.


    He knew he¡¯d hurt her too much, just hearing her say it still made his heart ache and choke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make that regretful face in front of me, I¡¯ll feel sick.¡± Tess Baker snorted and got up to get dressed.


    If he really regretted hurting her, he wouldn¡¯t have continued to imprison her!


    The two of them went downstairs for breakfast and ate with nothing but the sound of clinking cutlery and a few inaudible breaths.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant was particrly depressing.


    Aunt Zhang had originally nned to stay for a few more years, but after watching Mr. Zhang and Tess fight all day long, she couldn¡¯t feel any better. She decided to find a suitable opportunity to quit her job and go back to her hometown in a month or two.


    ¡°You¡¯reing out with me.¡± Bowen Carter snapped as he finished eating.


    Tess Baker gave him a look and stood up, looking faint as she put on her coat and headed outside.


    When she got in, Bowen Carter closed the door, then went around to the other side of the car and instructed the driver to drive.


    Neither man looked too good, and the driver silently put away the smile on his face, swallowed the good morning that had reached his throat, and turned off the music.


    The car started and in no time it merged into traffic.


    Cars wereing and going and it looked like they were watching the action, but it was quiet in the car, so quiet that it was embarrassing.


    The driver¡¯s whole body goosebumps rose, forcibly enlivening the atmosphere, ¡°Master Carter, Master Carter grandma, the ce we go this time is quite remote ah, ha, hahaha ¡­¡±


    A sardonicugh.


    No one paid any attention to him.


    He probably felt embarrassed too and shut up without making another sound.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes shed, going to a pretty remote ce? Where was Bowen Carter taking him?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask where you¡¯re going?¡± Bowen Carter inclined his head at Tess Baker, a sh of heartache in his eyes as they touched her thin chin.


    She¡¯s lost too much weight in this time.


    Without answering, Tess Baker asked, ¡°Ask or not, I have to go, don¡¯t I?¡±


    Anyway, he was used to being overbearing and never consulted her on things, and she had gotten used to it a long time ago.


    Silence.


    It took a moment before Bowen Carter said, ¡°You won¡¯t regreting over.¡±


    Tess Baker sneered, did he think he knew her well?


    The car traveled for over an hour into the countryside. While passing through a peach grove, Tess Baker met a group of young men and women picking in the countryside, and one of the figures was somewhat familiar.


    The man seemed to notice her gaze and inclined his head, a smile still on his sweet face.


    ¨Cis Puppy White.


    The two locked eyes and Puppy White smiled and nodded at her before moving away and wrapping her arm around a handsome man andughing about something in an intimate gesture.


    The handsome man nced in the direction of the car, frowned, and pulled Puppy White away.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t care who the man next to Puppy White was, and only looked away for a few seconds before looking ahead.


    Already almost out of the peach blossom forest, in front of a concrete road, on both sides of a lot of two-story cottages and bungalows.

 Chapter 476 – Are we going to keep her here?

    The Bentley followed the concrete road forward for five minutes, turned right into a much narrower side road, and then pulled up in front of a small two-story cottage.


    The driver got out of the car and walked over to open the door for Bowen Carter while Tess Baker opened the door herself and got out.


    She looked around, it was just in rural and rtively isted.


    And in addition to private cars, the buses here are only avable at the location of the vige entrance three or four miles away from here, so it¡¯s not inconvenient to talk about transportation, but it¡¯s really not convenient either.


    What did Bowen Carter bring her here for?


    Tess Baker¡¯s face instantly drained of blood at the thought of the small cottage where he had once held her captive.


    Did Bowen Carter want to keep her prisoner?


    Tess Baker gulped, nced at Bowen Carter, and took an uncontroble step backward, trying to escape.


    ¡°Tess Baker,¡± Bowen Carter said as he suddenly turned his head to look at her, his handsome face, as always, devoid of unnecessary expression.


    Tess Baker, however, felt a touch of eeriness under his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but take another step back.


    If Bowen Carter did move her here, won¡¯t Mike and Linda be able to find her?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s heart ached at the sight of her wary look, and he took a few steps forward, took her hand, and led her toward the small second-story cottage.


    ¡°Bowen Carter,¡± Tess Baker asked without moving, her face white as a sheet, ¡°what did you bring me here for?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see in a minute.¡± Bowen Carter watched a strand of hair fall around her ear and naturally helped her pin it behind her ear.


    When his hand touched Tess Baker¡¯s ear, she got goosebumps all over her body and took a step back with a frown.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes shed forlornly, but quickly returned to their normal state.


    Tess Baker followed him, blushing hard as hell as she entered the cottage and made her way to the second floor balcony. She had something on her mind and kept her head down, not even in the mood to survey her surroundings.


    ¡°Look there.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ears.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The hot breath he exhaled swirled all the way down Tess Baker¡¯s cochlea, and her spine tightened as she inclined her head to pull away from him.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes darkened a bit and moved away.


    Tess Baker rubbed her earlobe before looking to where he was talking about. The two stood on the second floor, with a quick nce at everything in the yard of the bungalow next door.


    And at that moment, three people were standing in the yard.


    A young man in a wheelchair, a middle-aged woman with a disheveled hair and a messy description, and a middle-aged woman who has already started the spring but is wearing a fake mink and a gold ne that she doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s real or not.


    Tess Baker watched for a while before she recognized the one in the wheelchair as Staphen Baker and the cloaked figure as her adoptive mother.


    They have lost a lot of weight in this period of time, their cheekbones protruding and their eyes are lifeless, and that arrogance is only cowering and resentment, just like a different person.


    As for the exaggeratedly dressed woman, Tess Baker also knew her, it was one of her adoptive mother¡¯s foxy friends, who loved to take advantage of small advantages and had a shady nature, not a good person.


    ¡°I raised a total of sixteen native chickens in my yard, howe there are only fifteen left? Did you two goddamned bastards steal them?¡± The woman had a cross face and kicked Staphen Baker and THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER directly as she spoke.


    The two people who used to be very arrogant lowered their heads and didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°You¡¯re the ones who stole the food, aren¡¯t you?¡± The woman copied a wooden stick that she didn¡¯t know what it was for and swung it right up at THE Baker¡¯s mother and Staphen Baker.


    the Baker¡¯s mother was beaten andy on the ground wailing, but did not dare to hide, just kept shouting don¡¯t hit don¡¯t hit, and kept begging for mercy.


    Staphen Baker¡¯s sunken eyes were filled with fear and resentment as he spun his wheelchair fast and ran for the door.


    ¡°Trying to run in front of my mother, don¡¯t want to live motherfucker!¡± The woman cursed and chased after him, yanking Staphen Baker by the hair from behind and flipping him straight to the ground.


    She swung her stick as hard as she could at him, cursing as she beat-


    ¡°Do people like you deserve to eat the local chickens I raise?¡±


    ¡°Two days without beating you and this old bitch, are you treating me like a wimp?¡±


    Staphen Baker at first just held his head and took the beating, but I don¡¯t know which of the woman¡¯s words pricked his nerves, and he suddenly let go of his head and cursed at the top of his voice¨C


    ¡°You¡¯re the fucking bitch!¡±


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t just given me steamed buns and cabbage all day, I wouldn¡¯t be able to fucking look at something like groundhog chicken!¡±


    ¡°My brother-inw is Master Carter, if you dare to lock me up like this again, beware my brother-inw won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    When he got to thest line of the curse, he pooh-poohed a mouthful of thick yellow-green phlegm onto the floor, looking as sinister as Tess Baker remembered him looking.


    The woman sneered, took off the mink coat she was wearing, rolled up her sleeves, and swung her stick at Staphen Baker, ¡°Don¡¯t you have the guts to swear at me again!¡±


    Sticks to the flesh, muffled sounds to the ear.


    Tess Baker watched the scene without even a fluctuation under her eyes, just standing still, like a living statue.


    The woman¡¯s exposed little arms were covered in muscle, and she swung a stick to beat people.


    Staphen Baker on the floor would have sworn at her at first, but by the end of the day he was all bloody and I don¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t have the strength to swear anymore or the courage to do so.


    the Baker¡¯s mothery on her side, all gray and wet in her lower half, her red throat visible as she cried.


    ¡°Who are you crying for? Did you curse me to death?¡± The woman threw the bloody stick aside and stepped forward to kick THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER several times.


    the Baker¡¯s mother rolled all over the ground, crying and begging for mercy, ¡°I ate your chicken, Ipensate, Ipensate okay? You call Tess Baker, that little vixen has money, not to mentionpensating a chicken, is topensate you 10 million are ¡­ ah!¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, the woman sat on her waist and pped her in the face, ¡°You¡¯re fuckingughing at me for not having money? If I don¡¯t have money, I¡¯ll still whip you!¡±


    After a few ps, THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER¡¯S originally withered face swelled up so high that it was unrecognizable.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m notughing at you, I¡¯m just trying to tell you that Tess Baker has money, ask her for it, I don¡¯t eat you for nothing!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother cried, exining, her voice a little gulpy from the high swelling of her cheeks.


    But the woman didn¡¯t even listen to her exnation, and even got angry at her remark and stood up and whipped her with a stick, and specialized in the ces that hurt the most.


    the Baker¡¯s mother was in so much pain she couldn¡¯t stand it and tried to run out of the room with her hands on the ground.


    The woman crouched down and tugged on her pant leg.


    Tess Baker just nced over and saw the crisscross of scabbed and scabbing and bleeding cuts and even scattered burn marks on her legs.


    Couldn¡¯t even find a good ce the size of a fist.

 Chapter 477 – Tess Baker, hurry up and call the police to save me!

    The woman in the spacious farmhouse acted as if she didn¡¯t see the wounds on THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER, raising a stick the thickness of an adult¡¯s arm, and flinging it with all the force of a stick at her bruise-strewn body¨Cthe


    ¡°Why do you fool around with me all day? How can youpare to me?¡±


    ¡°Mgasy, I¡¯ve been looking at you like a bitch for a long time now, there¡¯s a fart showing off!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to put my foot down here today, the one who got you two into my ce is Master Carter, and people are going to take it out on Grandma Master Carter!¡±


    Upon hearing thest sentence, the Baker¡¯s mother, as if irritated by something, grabbed the stick with both hands and yelled, ¡°You¡¯re bullshitting me! How could Master Carter, my son-inw, take the heat for that little bitch Tess Baker?!¡±


    ¡°Still dare to fight back?!¡± The woman drew her stick with force and threw it at THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER¡¯S back, ¡°I¡¯ll let you bitch fight back, I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡±


    She had been beating people for so long that she was so tired that her head was sweating, but she grimaced and continued to fling her stick at them.


    Staphen Bakery silent in a pool of blood, and it was not clear whether he had fainted or awakened without the strength to speak.


    the Baker¡¯s mother was wailing and rolling all over the floor from the beating, saying all the nice things she could to beg for forgiveness. But the woman acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard and continued the motion in her hands.


    ¡± Nail DevTess Baker?¡± the Baker¡¯s mother overheard Tess Baker standing on the second floor balcony and yelled with all her strength, ¡°Tess Baker, you hurry up and call the police to save me, do you hear me? ¡±


    Even up to such a lousy time, she still had a condescending tone when talking to Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker stood quietly without making a sound, and a gust of wind ruffled her long hair around her ears, which looked strangely beautiful.


    ¡°Hello Master Carter, hello Grandma Master Carter.¡± The woman who had just been arrogant and domineering immediately stopped her movements and carefully greeted the two, like a mouse that had met a cat.


    Staphen Baker on the floor struggles to sit up, wipes the blood from his face, looks at Tess Baker with glowing eyes and shouts so loud his voice breaks, ¡°Little Wild Bastard help me, I¡¯m going to be beaten to death by this dead bitch!¡±


    Hisment displeased the woman, and she red at him with a sinister fury, moving the blood-stained stick in her hand.


    Staphen Baker shuddered in fear and shrank back.


    ¡°Little bitch, you saved me!¡± THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER struggled to her feet, the ck fur between her legs extraordinarily visible, ¡°If you get me out of here, I won¡¯t beat you up again!¡±


    Hearing this, Tess Baker pulled a sneer from the corner of her mouth and looked at THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER as if she were looking at a joke.


    ¡°As long as you get me out of here, I can stop beating you and not ask you for money!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother looked like she had suffered a great deal of aggression, ¡°But you still have to give the monthly pension money, you have to give at least a couple of thousand dors a month, right?¡±


    Bowen Carter had long known that Tess Baker had had a bad time before, but seeing the Baker¡¯s mother and Staphen Baker both being tossed around for a month and still being so cocky with her, his eyes suddenly went cold.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t save you guys, I don¡¯t have to pay a single cent of my pension, and I don¡¯t have to take a beating. Why bother saving you all and asking for trouble?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was not loud, but everyone could hear her clearly.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The Baker¡¯s mother immediately became anxious and cursed, ¡°You heartless little brat, I¡¯ve provided you with food and clothing for more than ten years, and you actually let someone do this to me! If I die, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t y me alive, sure you can y me dead?¡± The smile at the corner of Tess Baker¡¯s mouth was light, but both fists were clenched tightly.


    How dare you say you¡¯ve been feeding and clothing her for more than ten years?


    It¡¯s ridiculous!


    The more she clouded her mind like this, the more irritated and angry THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER became, cursing as she jumped, ¡°You¡¯re breaking thew, when I get out, I¡¯m going to call the police and take you to jail for the rest of your life!!!! Shameless little bitch, you really think you have one hand to cover the sky!!!¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll just have to keep you out for the rest of your life and report it to the police.¡± Tess Baker said with a smile.


    THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER had been stunned, and hadn¡¯t looked back for a moment, standing on the patio with her ass exposed, like a stone statue of failure.


    ¡°This auntie, I¡¯ll ask you to ¡®take care¡¯ of my mom and brother, and if you do it to my satisfaction, Bowen Carter won¡¯t pay you any less.¡± Tess Baker bit down on the word take care of, clearly not intending to.


    When the woman heard this, she was overjoyed, ¡°Grandma Master Carter don¡¯t be polite, these are all things I should do. This mother and son¡¯s temper is too bad, they can¡¯t move without cursing and hitting others, I will definitely help you properly temper them.¡±


    She swept a nce at Staphen Baker and the Baker¡¯s mother, and her eyes radiated light, as if she¡¯d seen shiny bills.


    Staphen Baker had goosebumps all over his body and was so scared he couldn¡¯t even say a word.


    ¡°Little bitch ¡­ Tess Baker, you can¡¯t do this!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother no longer dared to y hard to get and begged for mercy, ¡°No matter what, I have taken care of you for so many years, so help me and your brother! From now on, what you say, what we do, absolutely not disobey you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little loud.¡± Tess Baker said.


    Upon hearing this, the woman grabbed THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER by the hair, pulled out her tongue with all her might, and pinched it hard with her long, still ckened fingernails, ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes shed as she watched the woman¡¯s movements, but said nothing, turning her head toward the house.


    ¡°Tess Baker, Nail Dev ah!¡± the Baker¡¯s mother tried to call out to Tess Baker, but the woman poked the long stick right into her mouth, the tiny spikes sticking into her throat and also her mouth, causing her to yell out in pain.


    But even though it hurt like this, she tried to yell towards Tess Baker, trying to get the other woman¡¯s attention.


    This stinking bitch in the vige is a dead pervert and a lunatic, and if they stay here any longer, they¡¯re going to get killed sooner orter!


    But Tess Baker didn¡¯t respond at all, didn¡¯t even stop for a second.


    Watching Tess Baker¡¯s back disappear from sight, THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER crouched helplessly on the floor, her eyes filled with despair.


    It¡¯s over, the little bitch won¡¯t help her with her son, this is really over for them!


    Staphen Baker¡¯s whole body was shaking.


    He¡¯s only fourteen, he hasn¡¯t married a wife yet, he hasn¡¯t had enough fun, so howe he¡¯s done?


    It¡¯s Mom¡¯s fault, if Mom hadn¡¯t messed with Tess Baker so nicely, he¡¯d be Master Carter¡¯s brother right now, and he should be eating and drinking, not serving a perverted old woman and getting beaten up every day!


    ¡°You did this to me, you did this to me!¡± Staphen Baker crawls up to THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER and curses as he bites her leg, ¡°I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡±


    the Baker¡¯s mother¡¯s legs ached, her body ached, and her mouth ached as she tried to get the stick out, but the woman had a death grip on the end of the stick and wouldn¡¯t give her a chance to get it out.


    ¡°!¡± A piece of flesh was ripped raw from her leg and THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER broke out in a cold sweat from the pain. She kicked her former favorite son as hard as she could, but she simply couldn¡¯t.


    She crouched down hard and choked Staphen Baker.


    This ungrateful brat, it¡¯s all because he messed with Tess Baker and wanted to sleep with her that he got her into this situation! Otherwise, she is Master Carter¡¯s mother-inw, she can eat and drink well, why should she be beaten with a stick?


    Seeing the two men fuming and hitting each other, the woman simply drew the stick from THE BAKER¡¯S MOTHER¡¯S MOUTH and stood by to watch the two men fight.


    It¡¯s better to fight like this every day and save her energy!

 Chapter 478 – Smothering Himself Alive

    It was only after Tess Baker reached the inside of the cottage that she noticed that there was also an honest looking middle-aged man and a inly dressed middle-aged woman standing inside.


    The couple looked at her and smiled a far-fetched smile, their eyes filled with horror.


    They heard what she just said!


    Without stopping in her tracks, Tess Baker made her way out of the cottage and into the car. The light of the eyes spilling over her through the car window was a warm and beautiful sight, but it looked inexplicably depressing.


    The driver watched her through the rearview mirror, sensing that she was in a bad mood, and even her breathing was deliberately softened.


    ¡°To Prison One.¡± Bowen Carter said in a cold voice as he got into the car right behind him.


    Driver, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He fires up the ignition and starts the car.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of going to Prison One?¡± Tess Baker lifted her eyelids, her voice soft with a faint sneer, ¡°To get back at Polly King for me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see in a minute.¡± Bowen Carter said.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Tess Baker sneered, leaning back in her chair, ¡°She was shot a long time ago. Even if she were alive, what good would it do you to get back at her?¡±


    She tilted her head at him and smiled a little sadly, ¡°Bowen Carter, the thorn you stuck in my heart, pull out the thorn and there¡¯s still the pit, it won¡¯t be the same as it was before.¡±


    What good would it do for him to get back at his mom, his brother, Polly King, and everyone else?


    He was the one who hurt her the most, not these people, and those wounds would leave scars even if they healed.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s spine was taut, no expression fluctuating on his handsome face, but his eyes were a color of pain.


    ¡°Go back to Beauty Garden, no need to go to Prison One.¡± Tess Baker withdrew her gaze and said faintly.


    The driver slowed down, torn.


    Master Carter told to go to the first prison, Master Carter¡¯s grandmother told to go back, who should he listen to?


    Instead of arguing with Tess Baker, Bowen Carter suddenly mentioned Moon Levis, ¡°I can get Moon Levis out.¡±


    Tess Baker was struck dumb as the scene when the clean-cut woman tucked the curved pin into her hand suddenly came to mind. She pursed her lips for a moment before saying, ¡°Good.¡±


    Hearing this, the boulder in the driver¡¯s heart disappeared and he continued toward the first prison.


    When Tess Baker and Bowen Carter got out of the car, the warden was already waiting with a couple of guards, and several of them didn¡¯t look too good.


    ¡°Master Carter, Grandma Master Carter.¡± The warden stepped forward and opened the door, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I can¡¯t do what I promised you two.¡±


    Bowen Carter frowned slightly.


    Before he could get angry, the warden rushed to exin, ¡°Moon Levismitted suicide half an hour ago, and when we found her, she had already breathed herst.¡±


    The warden sighed, ¡°Speaking of which, this child is pitiful, sexually abused by her biological father, and her biological mother didn¡¯t care. She killed her parents and went to jail, probably couldn¡¯t live with herself, peed on toilet paper and smothered herself alive.¡±


    This kind of death is really too hard to bear. If you are not determined to die, where would you use this kind of death?


    Tess Baker blushed furiously, the end of her nose a little sour.


    Moon Levis was going to kill herself with that cookie cutter pin, right? Turns out the cookie cutter pin gave itself away and she could only die in so many unpleasant ways.


    She suddenly remembered the way Moon Levis had smiled and waved at her on her way out, so pure, without a trace of unnecessary emotion.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Maybe we shouldn¡¯t say pure, we should say lifeless?


    By that time, Moon Levis was determined to die!


    ¡°Did she leave a suicide note or any wishes?¡± Tess Baker couldn¡¯t tell what was in her heart.


    She had met Moon Levis twice in total, and spent at most half a day together, but Moon Levis was a man she would never forget.


    The warden shook his head, ¡°Not a word.¡±


    Tess Baker was lost in thought for a long time before she licked her dry lips, ¡°Who else was there when Moon Levis died? May I see her?¡±


    ¡°Can.¡± The warden promised Bowen Carter that he hadn¡¯t done a good job, and fearing that the other party would get angry, he hurriedly led the way in front, while carefully exining, ¡°Moon Levis usually behaves well, and we didn¡¯t find anything wrong with her. If we knew that she wanted tomit suicide, we must have paid more attention to her again ¡­¡±


    Tess Baker and Bowen Carter followed him, neither speaking.


    Several people soon arrived in front of the room where Tess Baker had been before, and the warden opened the door and had several guards bring out a female prisoner.


    ¡°I know you.¡± The female prisoner said as she looked at Tess Baker.


    She looked civilized and quiet, and if she hadn¡¯t been incarcerated, I¡¯m afraid no one would have guessed that she would havemitted a crime, and a felony at that.


    Tess Baker also remembers each other, when she came to this room, there were a total of three people in it, Moon Levis, Polly King, and then there was this woman.


    She didn¡¯t make a sound, and the woman wasn¡¯t embarrassed, just swept her eyes over Bowen Carter and said lightly, ¡°Is this the man who got you in herest time?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what Moon Levis has in mind?¡± Tess Baker skipped over her question and asked directly.


    The woman didn¡¯t follow up on that question she¡¯d just asked, her calm gaze sweeping over Bowen Carter and finallynding back on Tess Baker, ¡°You think she¡¯d kill herself if she had a heart¡¯s desire?¡±


    Tess Baker is silent.


    But if Moon Levis had any thoughts at all, he wouldn¡¯t have killed himself.


    ¡°But maybe there is.¡± The woman snapped.


    Tess Baker¡¯s nostrils narrowed slightly as she looked straight at her. Couldn¡¯t say why, but if Moon Levis had any unfulfilled wishes, she wanted to help her fulfill them.


    Woman, ¡°Moon Levis had a boyfriend before she went to jail. She talked to her boyfriend from middle school to college graduation, and they ended up breaking up, and you know why?¡±


    Tess Baker shook her head, she didn¡¯t know anything about Moon Levis¡¯ past, and if she hadn¡¯t run into Moon Levis by chance, she wouldn¡¯t have even remembered helping such a person.


    The woman meaningfully hooked her lips, vaguely somewhat mocking, ¡°Moon Levis her parents told her boyfriend that she was promiscuous and had no less than ten abortions for her ex-boyfriends. Her boyfriend, the hallowed G University¡¯s academic bully, actually didn¡¯t listen to Moon Levis¡¯s exnation and didn¡¯t want evidence, directly believed her dad¡¯s bullshit and then broke up with her.¡±


    Tess Baker five fingers unconsciously contracted, what¡¯s wrong with schoolboys, Bowen Carter has seen all sorts of tactics long ago after so many years in the mall.


    But when ites to those things that falsely use her, they still don¡¯t listen to her exnations and me her for no reason at all?


    ¡°After she killed her mom and dad, she tried to go to her boyfriend about it. But there were wanted posters for Moon Levis everywhere, and her boyfriend talked her into turning herself in. She said she¡¯d give her 10 minutes to turn herself in after she told him one thing. Her boyfriend didn¡¯t believe her and called the police.¡± The woman didn¡¯t even change her tone a bit when she said this, but it was sad.


    Tess Baker¡¯s throat tightens, Mom and Dad are gone, and her boyfriend doesn¡¯t trust her, so is that why Moon Levismitted suicide in despair?


    ¡°If you can, just exin it to her boyfriend for her.¡± For the first time, an emotion other than coldness appeared on the woman¡¯s always cold face.


    Tess Baker looked straight at her, ¡°Why are you helping her?¡±


    Why would a ruthless murderer who obviously killed a family help Moon Levis?

 Chapter 479 Will she really be happy marrying him?

    ¡°Why?¡± The womanughed a little, but not a hint of a smile, ¡°Maybe because Moon Levis has been so tragic in his life that a murderer like me feels sympathy.¡±


    She yawned and turned toward her room.


    But when she reached the door, she stopped, her voice soft, ¡°Grandma Master Carter right? Moon Levis ruined her life on men, don¡¯t make the same mistake. It¡¯s easy to change a river, but you can¡¯t change your nature.¡±


    Is Moon Levis the only one who ruined her life for men?


    No, her too.


    After saying that, she didn¡¯t stay any longer and was grabbed by two prison guards, one on each side, and went back to her room.


    The door banged shut, shaking Tess Baker to her core.


    Moon Levis¡¯ boyfriend didn¡¯t believe Moon Levis the first time, and didn¡¯t believe Moon Levis the second time, any different than Bowen Carter not believing her?


    Moon Levis finally died and took her own life; was she going to taste despair in Bowen Carter and end her life, too?


    Or does she survive for her children and then muddle through her life in Bowen Carter¡¯s captivity?


    Bowen Carter said something else to the warden, and she didn¡¯t hear a word of it. He pulled her outside and she didn¡¯t even look at the road, her mind a mess.


    ¡°Master Carter Grandma look out!¡± The driver suddenly shouted.


    Without waiting for Tess Baker to react, Bowen Carter ran over to her at a fast pace and scooped her up in his arms as she was about to fall. She looked back up and realized she hade out with them and was going down the steps.


    She frowned and pushed past Bowen Carter, walking with both eyes nkly to the Bentley, pulling open the door and getting in.


    The woman in prison was right, rivers change, Bowen Carter was paranoid by nature, this time their misunderstanding was gone, so what if there was a next time?


    How many more misunderstandings could she take from him?


    If she couldn¡¯t take it, and she jumped from the stairs, would her life be the tragedy that the woman in prison had talked about?


    Tess Baker suddenly felt sad that she was the only one who had some good experiences when she was Wendy Summer, but it just so happened that that memory had vanished into thin air because of the car ident.


    And her existing memories are either of her mom¡¯s brother¡¯s torture or Bowen Carter¡¯s cynical ¡­ meh!


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to exin to Moon Levis¡¯ boyfriend.¡± Bowen Carter said in a hushed voice, thinking she was sad about Moon Levis.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t even hear what he said, her mind was a jumbled mess, and she just gave a careless hmmm.


    When she got back to Beauty Garden, she didn¡¯t even eat dinner and went straight upstairs.


    She hadn¡¯t eaten, and Bowen Carter wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat, following her up the stairs.


    She stood by the window and didn¡¯t say anything, just kept looking out the window, not knowing what she was thinking. And Bowen Carter had been standing behind her, staring fixedly at her back.


    The two stood like that for over an hour, the distance between them always giving Bowen Carter the feeling that he couldn¡¯t get close to her.


    He disliked the feeling and frowned, taking two steps forward.


    Tess Baker suddenly turned to look at him and asked softly, ¡°Bowen Carter, will you let me go?¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s pupils crinkled and the cells in his body tightened together, and he didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m a fool to ask a question like that.¡± Tess Baker smiled to herself and turned her head back around, looking out the window in silence.


    There was really nothing to see outside the window with the lights flickering and the trees lurking, and she¡¯d been looking at it for over an hour.


    Bowen Carter looked at her back and felt panicked for no reason, he tried to suppress the uneasiness in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, take a shower and go to bed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like washing today, so you go ahead and do it.¡± Tess Baker spoke to him in a rare moment of peace.


    But it was this peace of mind that made Bowen Carter more and more uneasy, and he stepped forward, hugging her from behind, his chin resting on her shoulder.


    This time she didn¡¯t struggle or refuse, it was as if she didn¡¯t notice.


    She was already in Bowen Carter¡¯s arms, but he still didn¡¯t feel safe, and he tightened his hand on her waist, his cool voice tinged with imperceptible begging, ¡°Tess Baker, I¡¯ll give you anything you want.¡± As long as you don¡¯t leave me.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I want freedom, do you give it?¡± When she said this, Tess Baker didn¡¯t stab him like she usually did, it was more like she was talking to herself.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t make a sound, just inclined his head and his cool lipsnded on her warm earlobe, then slid down her earlobe and all the way up her long, white neck.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Goosebumps rose on Tess Baker¡¯s body the moment her lips made contact with her neck. She gently pushed him away and slid her slippers down on the bed, closing her eyes.


    Bowen Carter had never slept without a shower, but he fought through the difort that not showering induced andid right down on the bed, hugging her from behind.


    ¨Che was afraid he¡¯d go into the shower and when he came out she¡¯d be gone.


    He didn¡¯t know why the thought had popped up, but it had popped up and couldn¡¯t be suppressed any longer, weighing heavily on his mind and giving him a pang of panic.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes were closed, but not asleep.


    She wants to get away from Bowen Carter, but she doesn¡¯t want to turn to Frank Duke for help. Linda once told her that Frank Duke was a man with a deep heart and that it would be best not to get too involved, and she also feels that there is something dangerous about the man.


    But without asking him for help, the chances of her being able to escape are zero ¡­


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t fall asleep until thetter part of the night and was having nightmares.


    When she opened her eyes, Bowen Carter followed suit and asked, ¡°Another nightmare?¡±


    Tess Baker nodded casually and pressed her aching brow, a little headache from not resting.


    A flicker of guilt shed under Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes as he pulled down the hand she had pressed on her brow, then helped her press on her temples twice, and several other points on her head.


    ¡°Any better?¡± He asked.


    Tess Baker hesitated and hmmmed. She didn¡¯t want him to touch her, but she did feel less ufortable when he pressed like that.


    ¡°Tess Baker, let¡¯s go take wedding pictures today.¡± Bowen Carter said suddenly.


    Tess Baker¡¯s nerves, which had rxed somewhat from the massage, tensed up all at once and didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°After the wedding pictures, get the license, order the dress, and we¡¯ll get married on May 1st.¡± Bowen Carter has always wanted to make up for the fact that he gave her a big wedding and wanted everyone to know that Tess Baker is his girl.


    Tess Baker¡¯s voice was shaking, ¡°May Day?¡±


    It¡¯s April now, just a month before May 1st.


    She used to want to have a decent wedding like a normal woman, not just a marriage license for nine bucks, but at this point, hearing Bowen Carter offer to do a wedding left her with nothing but panic.


    He marries when he says he will, divorces when he says he will, treats her well when he wants to, treats her badly when he wants to, and does whatever he says he will.


    Would she really be happy marrying someone like that?


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Bowen Carter sat behind her, not seeing the hard look on her face, his eyes tinted with almost overflowing tenderness, ¡°You decide the style of the wedding, the style of the dresses, and you can let whoever you want to be a bridesmaid, and invite whoever you want to attend.¡±


    It¡¯s all up to her, as long as she¡¯s happy.

 Chapter 480 – Grand Finale I

    The silky sunlight poured over Bowen Carter, soft with a touch of romance, softening his cold features.


    But Tess Baker¡¯s face was bloodless and her body was shaking slightly.


    ¡°Marry me, okay?¡± Bowen Carter pressed his lips to the back of her neck right in the center and sucked heavily, leaving a dark red ambiguous mark that he loved to put his mark on her.


    Tess Bakerughed sarcastically, ¡°Do I have any choice but to agree to marry you?¡±


    No!


    He didn¡¯t even leave her a way out!


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes shed with despondency, but quickly returned to their normal state, ¡°Pack up, go to breakfast, and after that we¡¯ll go take wedding pictures.¡±


    He let go of her manageable waist and pulled her outside, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for the photographer.¡±


    Tess Baker followed him with downcast eyes and a sneer on her face.


    He had arranged it all, and asking her if she would marry him was just a formality; he hadn¡¯t even thought to ask for her opinion!


    The two of them went downstairs to eat breakfast and took a car to a very famous wedding photo shooting hall in A city.


    Tess Baker was sitting in her car, watching the bright sunshine through the tender green branches, but in a bad mood.


    Is it really necessary to marry Bowen Carter again?T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What if, after they¡¯re married, someone else falsely uses her and Bowen Carter believes it and wants to divorce her again? She¡¯d be stuck with him for the rest of her life?


    She didn¡¯t want to live like this, but ¡­ could Frank Duke be counted on if she ran away?


    Tess Baker shifted in her seat a few times, as if on pins and needles, her eyes full of struggle.


    Frank Duke said he¡¯d give her a month to think about it, and in a few days, the deadline will be up, and this is her only chance. But she can¡¯t get a feel for the man, and her instincts tell her he¡¯s dangerous.


    ¡°Still got a headache?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s cool voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    ¡°No.¡± Tess Baker jerked her head up and begged him for the first time in a while, ¡°Bowen Carter, can I meet Moon Levis¡¯ boyfriend before I go with you to the wedding pictures?¡±


    Half an hourter, the Bentley stopped in front of a neighborhood in the second ring road.


    The average price of a home in this neighborhood is around 200, 000, and based on that alone, Moon Levis¡¯ boyfriend¡¯s family is in pretty good shape.


    Tess Baker got out of the car and walked with Bowen Carter toward Unit 6, the driver following them.


    ¡°Just wait in the car.¡± Tess Baker said.


    The driver subconsciously looked to Bowen Carter and saw that he didn¡¯t refuse before saying yes and getting back in the car.


    Tess Baker and Bowen Carter got to the front of Unit 6. They were not residents here and couldn¡¯t get in, so they pressed 1503.


    A very gentle middle-aged woman¡¯s voice soon sounded over there, ¡°Which one?¡±


    Tess Baker took a deep breath and said, ¡°Hello, is this the Lufeng house? I¡¯m Moon Levis¡¯s friend ¡­¡±


    ¡°My son is married and starting a new life! Tell that Moon Levis to leave my son alone, there¡¯s no way my son is going to be with a dirty woman and murderer like her!!!¡± The woman interrupted her shrilly and simply hung up.


    Tess Baker gave the closed cell door a stunned look, her fists clenching a little, unable to say whether she felt sorry for Moon Levis or some other emotion.


    ¡°Go.¡± Her voice was soft, and when she finished, she turned toward the car.


    Bowen Carter frowned as he looked at her somewhat thin back and took a few quick steps to stand beside her, ¡°If you¡¯re upset on Moon Levis¡¯ behalf, I can make Lu Feng pay ordingly.¡±


    ¡°What counts as a corresponding price?¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t even look at Bowen Carter, her voice full of exhaustion, ¡°Bowen Carter, not everything is marked up like merchandise.¡±


    There¡¯s no ounting for how much who hurt whom or how much who wronged whom.


    Just like she did with Bowen Carter, he hurt her, so what would be the appropriate price to pay? Make him suffer what she suffered?


    It¡¯s not necessary.


    He stabbed her, she shed him again, and he had a scar on him that she couldn¡¯t get rid of.


    Bowen Carter looked down at her, as close as he was to her, but as far away from each other as if they were worlds apart. His heart ached suddenly, and he reached for her.


    But she didn¡¯t know if she meant to or not, but she just happened to advance a few steps and his hand fell short.


    Bowen Carter looked at the empty hand and his heart went a long way, like something was missing.


    The two got into the car one after the other, neither one making a sound.


    The driver had been ying with his cell phone, and when he saw this, he hurriedly put it away and asked carefully, ¡°Master Carter, are we going to take wedding pictures now?¡±


    Gee, Master Carter and Grandma Master Carter are in such a state that they are not fit for wedding photos, they look like strangers, no, like enemies!


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Bowen Carter answered, turning his head to Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker sensed his indistinct gaze but did not turn back, instead staring nkly out the window.


    Moon Levis even went to her boyfriend during her escape, so she should have loved her boyfriend, right? But the man she longed for didn¡¯t even know she was dead and is now married to another woman and starting a new life.


    What¡¯s Moon Levis but a shitty ex-girlfriend in that man¡¯s mouth!


    Tess Baker licked her dry lips, what about her?


    If Bowen Carter hadn¡¯t stumbled upon the truth of those things, would he have married the fake Wendy Summer for the rest of his life and then brought her up in a bad light?


    He didn¡¯t trust her at all, and even if there hadn¡¯t been a misunderstanding this time, what about next time? Will he stumble upon the truth next time? If the truth wasn¡¯t discovered, what would happen to her?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s heart was bitter as he watched the pained expression on her face.


    Is it so painful for her to be with him?


    Thirty-five minutester, the car pulled up in front of the wedding photography store.


    Tess Baker got out of the car and went into the store to find that the little guy and Wind Carter were also here, and the little guy was wearing a little suit that was supposed to be with her and Bowen Carter for the wedding photos as well.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Seeing here in, the little one excitedly pounced on her and hugged her thigh.


    Tess Baker crouched down, smiled a far-fetched smile, and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°Sango, would it be convenient to lend a hand with this conversation?¡± Wind Carter¡¯s mouth was tinged with a light smile like a spring breeze brushing a willow.


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t say anything, just frowned in Tess Baker¡¯s direction. She¡¯d been a little off since yesterday, and he wasn¡¯t toofortable leaving her.


    ¡°It won¡¯t take you long.¡± Wind Carter added in a gentle voice, ¡°Something to do with your sister-inw.¡±


    Bowen Carter was about to say no, but nodded when he heard thest sentence, ¡°Ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°I try.¡± Wind Carterughed.


    Bowen Carter frowned for a few moments, his gaze falling back to Tess Baker.


    Wind Carter, ¡°Cable and several other store employees are here, so your sister-inw can¡¯t lose it.¡±


    ¡°Go out and talk.¡± Bowen Carter then withdrew his gaze and turned to walk out, while Wind Carter followed him after a wink to the little one.

 Chapter 481 Grand Finale II

    It¡¯s already April, and the days are getting warmer all of a sudden, and there are a lot of tender green shootsing out of the trees that were bare a few days ago, and that kind of vibrant green just looking at it is soothing to the mind and body.


    The pair¡¯s high face and long legs and good taste in clothes attracted a lot of attention from the opposite sex, and there were even people who jumped at the chance to ask for a number from the pair, but were scared away by Bowen Carter¡¯s cold stare.


    ¡°Does Sango think that broken mirrors can be reunited?¡± The corners of Wind Carter¡¯s eyes were always tinted with a light smile.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s thick ink-like brow furrowed without uttering a word, and he turned to leave.


    ¡°If Third Brother forcibly keeps Third Sister-inw around like this, is he really not afraid that she¡¯ll get depressed and kill herself, or that Cable will be just like me back then?¡± Wind Carter¡¯s voice remained unhurried, like he wasn¡¯t afraid of Bowen Carter walking away at all.


    Bowen Carter stopped but didn¡¯t look back.


    Wind Carter, ¡°If you really love your third wife, let go of her, she won¡¯t be happy staying with you.¡±


    ¡°I can give her anything she wants.¡± Bowen Carter turned his head, his eyes dark, ¡°There¡¯s no feelings between your mom and dad, but I love Tess Baker.¡±


    Couldn¡¯t tell you how much he loved her, but he couldn¡¯t do it to let her go, he couldn¡¯t imagine life without her in it.


    ¡°Really love?¡± Wind Carter¡¯s voice was soft, ¡°Sango, if you really loved her, you wouldn¡¯t want to see her upset.¡±


    He paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°But the one who caused her grief was always you. At the very least, in my understanding, it¡¯s not love, it¡¯s just possession.¡±


    The knot in Bowen Carter¡¯s throat rolled and no sound came out, just a little clenching of his fists and a stabbing pain in his heart.


    They both knew that Tess Baker was unhappy with him, even he had to admit it to himself!


    ¡°Leave your third wife alone.¡± Wind Carter came over and tapped him on the shoulder, ¡°She gave you her fourteen to twenty-nine years, you should be content.¡±


    Bowen Carter lowers his eyes, silent, then suddenly lifts his head and turns toward the store.


    He moved quickly, but Wind Carter could still clearly see that his eyes were a little red and there was a wateryyer underneath his always dark eyes.


    Wind Carter watched his back and sighed.


    Third Brother is really in love with Third Sister-inw!


    Store.


    Wind Carter had just taken Bowen Carter away when the little guy mysteriously yanked Tess Baker aside.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tess Baker forced a smile, not wanting to worry her son.


    The little guy looked around with a thief¡¯s head and signaled Tess Baker to squat down, then came to her ear and whispered, ¡°Mommy, Uncle Six has expended Daddy, no one is watching you at this moment, so hurry up and go!¡±


    He took off the small school bag he was carrying on his shoulder and shoved it into her hand, ¡°The cell phone, two hundred thousand dors in cash, and the car keys are in there, and the car is parked right outside, a Land Rover, Uncle Six¡¯s.¡±


    Tess Baker held the small book bag, the corners of her eyes a little sore.


    What about Mike and the daughter if she leaves?


    ¡°Mommy, now is not the time to be moved,¡± the little one urged impatiently, ¡°you must go!¡±


    Tess Baker nced at the store clerk who nced their way from time to time and tucked the little book bag back into his arms, tugging at his cheek, ¡°Where is it as simple as you think?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The clerks were obviously spying on her for Bowen Carter.


    The little one got anxious and was about to say something else when Bowen Carter happened to walk in. Seeing this, the little one gave Tess Baker a hateful look and wilted as she put her little book bag back on her back.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s gaze paused on the small book bag for a moment, then moved away as if nothing had happened, arranging for the clerk to take the picked wedding dress to Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker looked beautiful in her wedding dress, but without a smile on her face, she looked more or lesscking in vor.


    The fake scenery they used directly for the wedding photos came out okay, but it would have been a little better if it was shot on location.


    In fact, ording to Bowen Carter¡¯s character, he would have taken her on location ¨C after all, he¡¯s not short of that kind of money or that kind of filming time.


    But he didn¡¯t, and stood in front of a fake prop with her the entire time for the wedding photos.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t ask why, nor was she in the mood to.


    The Moon Levis thingy across her mind, weighing her down, and like the woman in prison had said, she didn¡¯t want to spend her life ruining it on a man.


    It was 7pm by the time the two finished their wedding photos and the little one wanted to go back to Beauty Garden with the two of them.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go back today, Grandpa¡¯s going to yell at me.¡± Wind Carter stroked his little head.


    The little guy was despondent, ¡°But Sixth Uncle ¡­, he still wants to help mommy escape!


    ¡°Well, there are some things you don¡¯t need to do.¡± Wind Carter gave Bowen Carter a meaningful look and carried the preupied little one away.


    The two Tess Bakers went back to Beauty Garden, where Aunt Zhang greeted the two for dinner.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I¡¯m not eating, you guys eat.¡± Tess Baker said as she headed upstairs.


    Bowen Carter looked at her back, a hint of exhaustion mixed in his cool voice, ¡°The wedding photos will be out tomorrow, why don¡¯t you apany me to get them.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Uh-huh.¡± A momentter, Tess Baker hmmmed and turned into the room.


    Bowen Carter watched her back disappear from sight, his eyes dark with pain, struggle, and finally silence.


    ¡°Sir, the doctor said that Tess¡¯s body needs to recuperate, will she hurt her body if she doesn¡¯t eat properly like this?¡± Aunt Zhang asked worriedly.


    Bowen Carter turned and went into the dining room, ¡°She¡¯ll eat properly after a while.¡±


    Aunt Zhang was confused, how did Mr. know that Tess would eat properly after a while? She thought about it for half a day, but couldn¡¯te up with a clue.


    Second floor.


    Tess Baker entered the room and locked the door from the inside. She took out her cell phone and had a momentary struggle in her mind, but finally dialed Frank Duke¡¯s number.


    It rang twice before Frank Duke answered, a hint of teasing in his gorgeous voice, ¡°Grandma Master Carter figured it out?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with you helping me?¡± Tess Baker asked.


    A low chuckle escaped Frank Duke¡¯s throat, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, I¡¯m not helping you, I¡¯m helping you to get back at Master Carter. now that you¡¯ve made up your mind, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take you away by noon tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Good.¡± Tess Baker tried to push down the few unsettling feelings in her heart; she didn¡¯t want to be stuck with Bowen Carter for the rest of her life!


    Frank Dukeughed, ¡°Nice working together, Grandma Master Carter.¡±


    ¡°Happy working together.¡± Tess Baker hung up and sent a tweet to the little guy.


    [Frank Duke will help me escape by noon tomorrow, I¡¯ll contact you when I get out, don¡¯t worry about me.]


    Footsteps sounded at the door, sounding like Bowen Carter¡¯s, and she quickly put her phone away, walked to the door, and unlocked it.


    Bowen Carter pushed his way in and looked straight at Tess Baker with aplicated look. His gaze was hard to look at and she twisted her head to avoid his gaze, but he suddenly cupped her face and kissed her.

 Chapter 482 – Grand Finale III

    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled and she pushed him away hard¨C


    Snap!


    She pped him across the face, loudly.


    Tess Baker stared at him angrily, not uttering a word, only momentarily reddening her eyes.


    Marriage and divorce or not, sex and other intimate encounters, he had never been used to being domineering and would never even ask for her opinion, did she have even a tiny bit of ce in his heart?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was hoarse, and there were a few bleak moments on his handsome face.


    Tess Baker pointed her finger at him, her body shaking, ¡°Get out!¡±


    She doesn¡¯t want to see him!


    Bowen Carter opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end just said ¡®Get some rest then¡¯ and went out.


    ¡­


    The mess lingers in the back of Tess Baker¡¯s mind as Bowen Carter doesn¡¯te back to her room for the night, and she doesn¡¯t sleep with her eyes open for the night.


    Perhaps more energy had been expended during the night without sleep, or perhaps because she hadn¡¯t eatenst night, she was hungry early in the morning and went downstairs to eat.


    ¡°Tess, why are you up so early today?¡± Aunt Zhang ran out from the kitchen wearing an apron, ¡°Look at these two big dark circles on your face, did you not sleep wellst night?¡±


    Tess Baker nodded casually; she was so hungry she went straight into the kitchen and served Aunt Zhang¡¯s fried eggs.


    ¡°Go sleep some more if you haven¡¯t.¡± Aunt Zhang said, ¡°Mister went to the photography gallery early in the morning and said that when you¡¯re rested, he¡¯ll ask Herry to take you there.¡±


    Herry is the new driver.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Tess Baker¡¯s eyes, somewhat dull fromck of sleep, took on a bit more of a glow, and instead of eating as she usually did, she gulped down the omelette in her hand in three gulps and headed back to her room.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhang muttered, ¡°Why the panic ¡­¡±


    [Bowen Carter is out at the moment, so you can arrange for one of your people toe over.]


    Tess Baker sent a text message to Frank Duke, her heart pounding at the thought of an imminent escape.


    Since the fake Wendy Summer ran away for a month and wasn¡¯t recovered, is it possible that no one could find her if she ran away?


    Knock knock!


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Tess Baker frowned and put her phone down, walking over to open the door to find Herry, the new driver, standing at the door, ¡°I¡¯m going to take another nap, I¡¯ll go to the photo studio when I wake up.¡±


    She tried to close the door when she finished, but Herry held his hand in the doorway and looked around before whispering, ¡°I¡¯m the one Mr. Duke arranged to pick you up.¡±


    ¡­


    Photography Gallery.


    The curator put his hands in front of Bowen Carter, the result of a night¡¯s work by the excellent staff of the museum, and said politely, ¡°Master Carter, you and Grandma Master Carter are very photogenic in face, even if you don¡¯t use real scenery.¡±


    He paused for a moment, weighing his words, ¡°But I and a couple of other photographers felt that the wedding photos would be even more beautiful if you and Grandma Master Carter shot it live.¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment as he took the album and was silent.


    Tess Baker wanted to leave his side every second, and if he went outside, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to find her if he wasn¡¯t careful, and he couldn¡¯t afford that.


    He flipped through the photo album.


    Tess Baker was beautiful to look at and take pictures of, and these wedding pictures were beautifully taken, but there was no sweetness to be seen. His hand brushed over her expressionless face, and his heart was bitter.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    The cell phone vibrates, it¡¯s ASSISTANT calling ¨C


    ¡°President, we¡¯ve already found out, that fake Wendy Summer¡¯s original name is Lucy Kid, she got very close to Frank Duke some time ago, and it¡¯s initially determined that her pretending to be Ms. Sheng was authorized by Frank Duke.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯ve also found out something during this period of time: young master Gate¡¯s initial car ident was not an ident it was man-made, and the driver who caused the ident had contact with Frank Duke, and the evidence of those murderers pointing to you that Ms. Gu said in the beginning should have been deliberately arranged by Frank Duke.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°In addition to that, the little secretary who betrayed the important information of ourpany¡¯s clients, she also had contact with Frank Duke, and there is still half a million dors on her bank card that Frank Duke called, so it can be assumed that she systematically framed madam in the first ce.¡±


    ASSISTANT told every single thing he found out, big or small.


    Bowen Carter clutched his cell phone, his handsome face pale, his ears buzzing.


    It¡¯s amazing how much he¡¯s been counted out by others and how much he¡¯s caused Tess Baker to suffer!


    But if he had trusted Tess Baker a little more, he wouldn¡¯t have been used by someone else like this, and he wouldn¡¯t have hurt Tess Baker so badly!


    It¡¯s his fault. It¡¯s his fault!


    Snap!


    The album falls to the ground.


    Bowen Carter¡¯s hand clutched his cell phone so hard it turned white, and he breathed heavily, a whimpering sound that seemed like a smile or augh or a cry escaping his throat, eerie, and heartbreakingly pale and sad.


    Seeing this, the curator¡¯s forehead rose ayer of sweat, wanting to ask what¡¯s going on, but did not have the courage, goose bumps all over the body.


    The staff was also stunned. Whether in financial magazines or financial news, Master Carter was always a noble and arrogant person. They never imagined that one day they would see a young man like him lose his temper!


    ¡°President, are you okay?¡± On the other end of the cell phone, ASSISTANT asked worriedly.


    Trying to suppress the anger, guilt, and other emotions that were about to burst out of his chest, Bowen Carter asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What else did you find out?¡±


    ¡°During the interrogation of Miss Gu, the police found out that she was the driver who hit and ran after injuring thedy back then. With the hit and run plus the crime of child abduction, even with the bestwyers, she would have been sentenced to about ten years in prison.¡± ASSISTANT said.


    He paused for a moment and suddenly remembered something, ¡°President, a bodyguard privately heard that the new driver had a phone call with a person surnamed Wei, currently we don¡¯t know if that person surnamed Wei is the young master of Hams, but you¡¯d better beware of this driver.¡±


    He checked this driver¡¯s profile and didn¡¯te up with anything, but with the previous experience, it¡¯s better to be careful.


    ¡°!¡± The new driver called with thest name Wei?


    Bowen Carter¡¯s pupils crinkled as he hung up the phone and ran out the door, calling over to Beauty Garden as he went.


    He had specifically instructed the new driver to bring Tess Baker to the photo gallery this morning! If this new chauffeur was really Frank Duke s man ¡­ he dared not think further!


    The curator nced at the albums scattered on the floor, then at Bowen Carter¡¯s increasingly distant figure, and took a step forward, but thinking of his grim countenance, he didn¡¯t ultimately dare to catch up and ask him if he was satisfied with the photographs.


    Bowen Carter jogged up to the car,yer afteryer of sweat beading on his forehead.


    Finally, Aunt Zhang picked up the phone, ¡°Sir?¡±


    ¡°Is Tess Baker still at Beauty Garden?¡± asked Bowen Carter, starting the car as fast as she could, turning the corner, and pulling into traffic, her heart beating fast.


    ¡°Just went out.¡± Aunt Zhang said, ¡°Another ten minutes or so and it¡¯ll be time for the camera house.¡±


    ¡°Out with who?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice trembled as he turned the steering wheel with one hand.


    Aunt Zhang said with some surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask Herry to drive Tess there?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s throat tightened, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be spilled ink, a darkness interspersed with indescribableplex emotions.


    Tess Baker, nothing can happen to her!

 Chapter 483 – Grand Finale IV

    Near the intersection of Wenhui Road and Fenghua Street, the Bentley slowly moved forward and finally stopped in front of a KFC.


    Herry got out of the car first, then went around to the back and opened the door for Tess Baker. Once she was out of the car, he took the keys and walked over to a nearby regr Volkswagen, opened the door, and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Tess Baker stood in front of the Volkswagen, half-motionless.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Grandma Master Carter get in the car?¡± Herry asked, rolling down the window.


    ¡°Why do we have to change cars on the way?¡± Tess Baker was still a little uneasy about Frank Duke and his people, ¡°Where are you going to take me?¡±


    ¡°The Bentley has a GPS status on it, and we switched cars because we were afraid Master Carter would find us. mr. Duke asked me to take you directly to the airport and send you out of the country to get out of the way.¡± Herry patiently exined.


    Tess Baker still hadn¡¯t moved, and for some reason there was always something unsettling inside her.


    ¡°If Grandma Master Carter is uneasy, it¡¯s okay for you to leave on your own. But you have to be careful, there are cameras everywhere now that can capture you, you need an ID card to stay in a hotel and take the train and airne, and swiping your credit card will have online traces, so it¡¯s too easy for Master Carter to find you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said what I had to say, good luck and goodbye!¡± Herry finished, rolled right up the window and ignited the car.


    Seeing this, Tess Baker subconsciously knocked on the car window and said, ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± Herry asked, rolling down the window.


    A tangle shed under Tess Baker¡¯s eyes before she finally bit her lip, opened the back door, and sat right in.


    She would have been skeptical if Herry had been urging her to follow him out, but he¡¯d walked away so cleanly that she was a little less skeptical of him.


    Herry didn¡¯t say anything, just started the car, but if you looked closely, you could see the sweat on his nose.


    On the way, Tess Baker kept her eyes glued to the window.


    It was the route to the airfield, and yes, it should just be that she was thinking about it in aplicated way.


    Duh¨C


    Duh¨C


    In the quiet car, the sound of a cell phone vibrating suddenly rang out.


    Herry¡¯s heart thumped as he watched Tess Baker¡¯s every move through the rearview mirror, the tension in his eyes hidden deep.


    Tess Baker nced at the caller ID; it was Bowen Carter calling, and she picked up the phone, her finger hovering over the reject button, but never pressed it.


    After a moment, she moved her finger to the right and chose to connect ¨C she couldn¡¯t say why she was answering his call at this point.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice was urgent, with a hint of panic.


    Tess Baker licked her somewhat dry lips, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to go to the wedding pictures? I¡¯m on my way, I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°Where is Ling Ruoyun with you now?¡± Bowen Carter was visibly anxious and spoke much faster than usual, ¡°He¡¯s Frank Duke¡¯s man, don¡¯t trust him!¡±


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t turn on the outboards, but Bowen Carter¡¯s voice could be heard loud and clear in such a quiet car.


    Ling Ruoyun eyed the road in front of her, and her body, which had been sitting straight, moved a few times, as if she was a little anxious.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, stop looking for me.¡± Tess Baker said in a very soft voice a few momentster.


    She and he should have ended a long time ago.


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± you could feel Bowen Carter¡¯s hand-wringing through the cell phone, he was no longer as calm as he used to be, ¡°You listen to me, Frank Duke isn¡¯t as simple as you think!¡±


    He paused and spoke with unusual difficulty, ¡°If you want to go, I can let you go, I can stop bothering you, but you don¡¯t go with his people, you don¡¯t gamble with your personal safety!¡±


    Ling Ruoyun¡¯s breathing slowed, and he turned his head slightly for a few moments, trying to snatch away Tess Baker¡¯s cell phone. But thinking of Frank Duke¡¯s warning, he only tilted his head a little to look forward again.


    Tess Baker didn¡¯t say yes right away, but she didn¡¯t hang up either, undeniably moved by Bowen Carter¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Tess Baker, I won¡¯t stop you if you want to leave, and I¡¯ll give you custody of both children! I¡¯ll promise you anything as long as youe back now!¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s voice even had a hint of begging in it.


    Tess Baker is a little shaken up.


    Ling Ruoyun was about to sit up as he watched the tangle under her eyes through the rearview mirror.


    The light ahead was red, and he stopped the car, his ass already off the face of the chair.


    ¡°Bowen Carter, stop looking for me, that¡¯s it.¡± Tess Baker finished with downcast eyes and hung up.


    Bowen Carter promised her too much, but he couldn¡¯t do it, and she was too scared of him to go back to the cage he¡¯d made for fear she¡¯d never get out!


    Ling Ruoyun secretly sighed in relief and resumed his seat, the light was green, he started the car and went all the way forward.


    The car had been heading toward the airport, but when it could see the airport, the car suddenly made a U-turn and headed in a direction that veered away from the airport.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart stuttered and she struggled to maintain herposure, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you heading to the airport?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Duke is in a small vi nearby, he has already prepared your ticket, I¡¯ll take you there first to get the ticket and then send you to the airport.¡± Ling Ruoyun said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Even if Frank Duke had her ID number, he couldn¡¯t pick up the ticket without her ID.


    Tess Baker was already suspicious, but continued to look as normal, ¡°I booked my ticket on the software, so I¡¯ll just pick it up at the airport. If I¡¯m dyed any longer, I¡¯m afraid Bowen Carter wille after me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t directly poke through Ling Ruoyun¡¯s lies for fear of him getting annoyed.


    ¡°This car¡¯s number is a set of license tes, Master Carter can¡¯t chase after it, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Ling Ruoyun said.


    Tess Baker was on the verge of losing her smile, ¡°He¡¯s not chasing this car, he¡¯s going straight to the airport to block me, we¡¯d better move fast.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re not going to the airport in a while.¡± Ling Ruoyun said.


    Tess Baker gulped, her voice shaking, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the airport?¡±


    He was talking about going to the airport to take her out of the country, why is he changing his story now?


    This time, Ling Ruoyun didn¡¯t respond.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart sank as she didn¡¯t move to open the car door, but it had been locked at some point and wouldn¡¯t open at all.


    Reluctantly, she tried to roll down the window, but it was also locked and she tried several times to open it.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon, Grandma Master Carter might as well put in less effort.¡± Ling Ruoyun pushed the gas pedal to the floor with one foot, but in about five minutes, she had already seen the cluster of double-story vis in front of her.


    The blood drained from Tess Baker¡¯s face and she asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ling Ruoyun was silent, just turned a corner and drove towards the small vi at the very back of the viplex.


    ¡°Let me down!¡± Tess Baker staggered to her feet, bent over, leaning forward, her face pale as she went for the steering wheel.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she had to, she was being shagged by Frank Duke!


    But Ling Ruoyun grasped the steering wheel gripped very steadily, her struggle just let the car turn out a small s-curve, the car soon still arrived at the destination.


    In front of the red-roofed, orange-bodied cottage, the grass was green and the fountain was blooming. And Frank Duke, dressed in a dark blue suit, is standing by the fountain with a smile on his face, looking at the car that just drove up.


    Ling Ruoyun got out of the car and brought Tess Baker in front of Frank Duke.

 Chapter 484 Grand Finale V

    ¡°Grandma Master Carter has lost a lot of weight in this period of time, is the food not to your liking?¡± Frank Duke smiled azy and evil smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try my handiwork and see if you like it.¡±


    Tess Baker tried to maintain herposure, but the anger pounding at the back of her mind made her blush hard, ¡°You had no intention of helping me escape, you set this up?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, but no.¡± The red tear stains under Frank Duke¡¯s eyes glistened demonically, ¡°I invited you here as a setup for Master Carter. Once he¡¯s in the game, I¡¯ll let you go, and kind of help you escape.¡±


    ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Tess Baker would like to find someone to call for help, but this ce was full of vis, each a certain distance away from the other, and there was hardly anyone else in sight.


    There were a few young men talking andughing in the distance, but even if she shouted at the top of her lungs, they wouldn¡¯t hear her, and Frank Duke would never give her the chance to call for help!


    Frank Duke raised his eyebrows and turned toward the cottage, ¡°Grandma Master Carter, you have too many questions.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better settle down so that I can do my job and you won¡¯t suffer.¡± Ling Ruoyun warned, leading Tess Baker towards the vi.


    Tess Baker thinks she¡¯s really out of her mind to be working with Frank Duke!


    She clenched her fists tightly and was led into the vi by Ling Ruoyun, unexpectedly bumping into a woman who looked exactly like her-


    Wendy Summer!


    No, I should say fake Wendy Summer!


    Why is she here?


    Between the light of the knife, Tess Baker thought of something and her face hardened.


    Lucy Kid hadn¡¯t expected to see Tess Baker here, and she smiled awkwardly, feeling like she should say hello, but not knowing what to say.


    ¡°You¡¯ve not only met, you¡¯ve spent months together, so you don¡¯t need me to introduce you, do you?¡± Frank Duke¡¯s lips quirked, ¡°Oh, I forgot, Grandma Master Carter doesn¡¯t know her real name yet. She¡¯s Lucy Kid, a graduate student at the U of G.¡±


    Tess Baker couldn¡¯t say if she felt it in her heart or not as she looked at Frank Duke and asked, ¡°You helped her escape because you were in on it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s my partner.¡± Frank Duke walked over, put his arm around Lucy Kid¡¯s shoulders, andughed, ¡°As for what we¡¯re working together on, Grandma Master Carter would have guessed, right?¡±


    ¡°You set her up with Bowen Carter to provoke us?¡± Why Lucy Kid is pretending to be Wendy Summer and why Frank Duke is helping Lucy Kid escape ¡­ A lot of questions that I couldn¡¯t figure out before are now understandable.


    Lucy Kid flushed red and tried to leave, but she struggled a few times, but didn¡¯t break away, and could only stay in a hasty manner.


    Frank Duke¡¯s voice was sexy andzy, ¡°To say that I¡¯m picking a fight would be too much, and I¡¯m just helping you guys test your rtionship, which, as it turns out, can¡¯t stand up to any tests at all.¡±


    He smiled and leaned forward, ¡°Oh, by the way, Master Carter didn¡¯t actually touch Lucy Kid at all, the baby she¡¯s carrying is mine, it¡¯s already born and it¡¯s healthy, healthier than your daughters oh.¡±


    When he finished, he re-stood up straight.


    Tess Baker¡¯s fingers spread, curled, curled, and reopened, her throat dry. Turns out it wasn¡¯t just Bowen Carter who didn¡¯t believe her, she never believed him either ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I need the money, I really can¡¯t help it.¡± Lucy Kid apologized in a small voice, not even daring to look Tess Baker in the eye.


    Tess Baker can¡¯t say what she feels inside, anger, guilt, remorse, regret, realization ¡­


    It turns out that all this time, she and Bowen Carter have been nothing more than puppets on strings in someone else¡¯s hands, being yed for a fool.


    ¡°Tess Baker!¡± a sharp and somewhat familiar female voice snapped, ¡°You vixen, bitch, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯d be with Carter already! Ah, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Tess Baker was tackled to the ground before she could see who it was.


    Bang!


    The back of Tess Baker¡¯s head collided with the ground with a crisp thud. The back of her head hurt like hell, but she didn¡¯t even get a chance to rub it before someone grabbed her by the hair.


    She was forced to look up at the person sitting on top of her ¨C it was Snowy Cole.


    After a few months, Snowy Cole is even more maniacal than before, and the hatred in her eyes is so cold that you can see it in your heart.


    ¡°Why do bitches like you live?¡± Snowy Cole yanked her by her hair and pped her across the face twice in quick session, ¡°If you died, no one would ever break up Carter and I!¡±


    Snowy Cole¡¯s two ps were really powerful, and Tess Baker¡¯s cheeks immediately swelled up, staining the corners of her mouth with blood.


    Seeing this, Lucy Kid took several steps back and subconsciously covered her face.


    ¡°Snowy, don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Frank Duke crouched down and pulled Snowy Cole away.


    ¡°Why are you helping Tess Baker?¡± cried Snowy Cole, fussing in his arms, her eyes beady, ¡°Have you got your eye on this vixen, just like Carter?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her, just you, you know.¡± Frank Duke tenderly lifted the crushed hair at her temples behind her ear.


    Off to the side, Lucy Kid¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    Snap!


    Snowy Cole pped him across the face and screamed her heart out, ¡°You don¡¯t get to like me, only Carter does!¡±


    The smile at the corner of Frank Duke¡¯s mouth faded, ¡°Snowy ¡­¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Carter?¡± Snowy Cole grabbed his shoulders with both hands and shook them hard, ¡°You said you wanted me to be Carter¡¯s bride, where is he?¡±


    She violently pushed him away and sternly questioned, ¡°I know, you lied to me about all of this, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Not waiting for Frank Duke to answer, she muttered to herself, ¡°It must be right, how can a goon like you afford to bring back Carter? I shouldn¡¯t have trusted you, you¡¯re in no position to like me, and I don¡¯t like you ¡­.¡±


    Starts off talking like a normal person, then turns it upside down and no one understands what she¡¯s trying to say at all.


    On Frank Duke¡¯s gorgeous and mboyant features, the smile waspletely gone. He touched his burning cheeks, his tone still sexy and lingering, just with a few chills for no reason, ¡°Snowy¡¯s having an attack, take her down.¡±


    Soon several people dressed as doctors and nurses came over, they tried to pull Snowy Cole away at first, but she struggled too much, scratching several of the men¡¯s faces and kicking them several times, and they couldn¡¯t restrain her.


    ¡°Use a tranquilizer, let her rest for a while.¡± Frank Duke half-squinted his eyes like azy, graceful cat.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The doctor pulls out a syringe and, despite Snowy Cole¡¯s struggles, injects the liquid inside almost roughly.


    Snowy Cole quickly quieted down and closed her eyes, unsure if she was asleep or tired. The two orderlies grabbed her by the arm and dragged her away.


    Due to her posture, Snowy Cole exposed a small section of her ankle, and Tess Baker stood back to get a good look at the top of that exposed section, which was littered with cuts and bruises.


    She pursed her lips and shifted her gaze upward, not realizing that the caretaker had grabbed Snowy Cole¡¯s sulent inner arm and turned it several times.

 Chapter 485 – Grand Finale VI

    Tess Baker subconsciously looks over at Frank Duke, guessing that he knows about all this, but when she looks over at him, she realizes that he¡¯s looking right in the direction where the doctor and the orderly pulled Snowy Cole away.


    That means he must have seen them, and more than once.


    But even so, the corners of his mouth were still in azy, reckless curve.


    ¡°Sorry for hurting Grandma Master Carter.¡± Frank Duke held out a hand toward Tess Baker on the floor, a smile tinting the bottom of his brimming eyes, ¡°I apologize for Snowy.¡±


    At this moment, Tess Baker was suddenly chilled all over.


    She didn¡¯t want to take his hand, but she didn¡¯t dare, so she finally put her hand in his and stood up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Grandma Master Carter, as long as you cooperate with me properly, I will never hurt you.¡± Frank Duke had a smirk coloring his face the entire time.


    Tess Baker¡¯s throat tightened and her voice was so soft it was barely audible, ¡°How do you want me to cooperate?¡±


    She rubbed her hand against her shirt, only to feel the skin that touched his hand feel like it had been licked by a viper¡¯s snout.


    ¡°Just do what I tell you to do, it¡¯s easy.¡± Frank Duke looked like he was talking to an old friend.


    Tess Baker pursed her lips and nodded.


    There was nothing she could do but say yes.


    At that moment, Lucy Kid came over with a constantly vibrating cell phone and said cautiously, ¡°Mr. Duke, Master Carter called you.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Frank Duke took the phone and looked at Tess Baker with a wry smile.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart stuttered, her eyelids fluttered rapidly, and unease instantly filled her mind. What was Frank Duke trying to use her to ckmail Bowen Carter for?


    Not knowing what was said on Bowen Carter¡¯s end, Frank Dukeughed and gave the address, ¡°Youe alone, no police, no bodyguards, or I can¡¯t guarantee where Grandma Master Carter¡¯s head is.¡±


    After saying that, he hung up the phone and turned to Tess Baker, saying like an old friend, ¡°I¡¯ve had the kitchen prepare quite a few of your favorites, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but I had breakfast and I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Tess Baker was so messed up inside and jealous of Frank Duke that she really didn¡¯t want to eat at the same table with him.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Frank Dukeughed softly as his eyes fell on Tess Baker, ¡°But I haven¡¯t had breakfast and I¡¯m hungry, so what can I do?¡±


    He was staring at Tess Baker like she was going to treat her like food, and she was so turned off by the stare that she ended up going with him to the restaurant.


    The table was indeed full of Tess Baker¡¯s favorite foods, but it was for this reason that the uneasiness in her heart grew stronger¨Cthe


    Frank Duke is a man with too much of a mind, he knows almost everything about her and can guess what she¡¯s thinking, but she knows nothing about him.


    ¡°Grandma Master Carter don¡¯t worry about eating them, they¡¯re not poisonous.¡± Frank Duke said with a slight raise of his eyebrows.


    Tess Baker frowned for a moment before picking up her chopsticks and taking a bite of the shiitake mushrooms, then putting them down to stop eating. She didn¡¯t really have the heart to eat when she didn¡¯t know what the hell he was going to do until now.


    Frank Duke gave her a smirking look without further persuasion.


    About half an hour right, a harsh sound of brakes sounded outside.


    ¡°So soon,¡± Frank Duke put down his chopsticks and leaned backzily in his chair, ¡°Master Carter cares a lot about Grandma Master Carter.¡±


    As the words fell, Bowen Carter had walked in behind a bodyguard.


    His always straight suit looked wrinkled, his hair was a little disheveled by the wind, and there was ayer of sweat on his forehead, an anxious look on his handsome face.


    He swept his eyes over Tess Baker¡¯s high swollen cheek and his gaze clouded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not taking care of Grandma Master Carter.¡± Frank Duke said apologizing, but there was no apology in his eyes.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bowen Carter ignored him and instead took a few steps over to Tess Baker and gently stroked her cheek painfully, ¡°Who hit you? Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Tess Baker dodged his touch.


    She wanted to escape from the cage Bowen Carter hadpiled with the help of Frank Duke, only to be embarrassed by the fact that she was now relying on Bowen Carter to help her out of Frank Duke¡¯s vice-like grip.


    Bowen Carter took her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡±


    With that, he pulled her outside.


    ¡°Heh!¡± A delightful chuckle escaped Frank Duke¡¯s throat as he pulled out a paper towel and wiped an otherwise non-existent stain from the corner of his mouth, ¡°Master Carter is treating my ce like ae-and-go food market?¡±


    He pped his hands a few times, and a dozen ck-d bodyguards ran out from somewhere, split into three rows, and blocked the entrance to the restaurant.


    The atmosphere instantly became tense.


    Tess Baker¡¯s heart was pounding, uneasy, and embarrassed. She was so out of her mind to think Frank Duke would help her unconditionally!


    She nced at the entrance to the restaurant; the bouncers were all about six-foot-eight and strong, and there was no way she and Bowen Carter could break in alone!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Bowen Carter reassured her softly, tugging her into his arms to protect her and looking coldly at Frank Duke, ¡°Have you thought about the consequences of doing this?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Frank Duke smiled a wide, seductive bush smile, ¡°The pros outweigh the cons.¡±


    Bowen Carter¡¯s face sank, and he swept his eyes over the bouncers at the entrance to the restaurant, his gaze sharp as a knife.


    The bodyguards were able to manage to keep their faces expressionless at first, but at this moment, when they were given such a look by him, there were a few slightly less courageous ones who dropped their eyelids in an extremely unnatural manner.


    But Frank Duke acted as if nothing was wrong, ¡°No need to look, there¡¯s no way Master Carter is going to break out with Grandma Master Carter. Even if you can beat these dozen or so, there are dozens more out there, are you sure you can beat them?¡±


    The curve of his mouth grew evenrger, his peach blossom eyes a ripple of light, ¡°And if there¡¯s a real fight, Master Carter¡¯s grandmother¡¯s safety,¡± he paused and spoke extremely slowly, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡±


    He holds a knife and fork, elegantly slicing an omelette, but it¡¯s like the devil sitting in the sunlight, slowly slicing open a person¡¯s arteries with a knife.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Bowen Carter had never been the only one to threaten anyone, and this was the first time he¡¯d ever been threatened.


    His handsome face was taut, anger pounding at the back of his mind, but he had to ask Frank Duke calmly about the terms.


    Frank Duke put a small piece of fried egg in his mouth and smiled at him, chewing slowly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you mind me, just go.¡± Tess Baker didn¡¯t know what Frank Duke was up to, but he had spent most of the yearying it out, surely it wasn¡¯t just for fun, and she didn¡¯t want Bowen Carter to be subjected to Frank Duke because of her.


    Frank Duke put down his knife and fork and drew out a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth, ¡°If Master Carter backs out, you can leave now and I¡¯ll never stop you.¡±


    ¡°You go, I¡¯m not going back with you!¡± Tess Baker said with a grimace as she pushed Bowen Carter away.


    Bowen Carter ignored her, just smoothed the creases in his suit and said coldly, ¡°Go ahead, what are your terms?¡±


    ¡°Master Carter really wants to be good and not go?¡± Frank Dukeughed.


    Bowen Carter had more than a little displeasure in his voice, ¡°Conditions!¡±


    ¡°Beauty in the bosom, heroes in the grave, Master Carter is no exception.¡± Frank Duke¡¯s legs were folded together, his delicate eyebrows werenguid.


    ¡°Bowen Carter!¡± said Tess Baker, her brow furrowed, almost yelling, ¡°I told you to leave, can¡¯t you understand humannguage?!¡±


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t say anything, just walked over to her and gently caressed the cuts on her face, his eyes full of heartache.


    Tess Baker suddenly lost her yelling and a pang of annoyance went through her¡­ she told him to go, why didn¡¯t he? Frank Duke didn¡¯t know what to do with him yet!

 Chapter 486 – Grand Finale VII

    ¡°Snowy has been moring to see Master Carter, so since Master Carter is here, bring her down.¡± Frank Duke said to the bodyguard.


    One of the bodyguards stepped forward and said carefully, ¡°But the doctor has already sedated Miss Cole.¡±


    ¡°Then wake her up.¡± Frank Duke said.


    Bouncer, ¡°But ¡­¡±


    The bodyguard¡¯s scalp tingled at his gaze, and he swallowed all the rest of his words and went upstairs to find Snowy Cole.


    Could it be that Frank Duke called Bowen Carter over just to fulfill Snowy Cole¡¯s wish? Tess Baker really can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s going on in Frank Duke¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sensing her agitation, Bowen Carter whispered down.


    Tess Baker thought it would suck for her to have him around, but the truth was, he made her feel inexplicably at peace with him.


    After about ten minutes or so, Snowy Cole was brought down, mentally drained.


    But the moment she saw Bowen Carter, her eyes instantly lit up, and a touch of little woman¡¯s petnce appeared on her face, ¡°Carter, you finally came to see me! I knew that you wouldn t be angry ¡­ with me!¡±


    She lunged in Bowen Carter¡¯s direction, but before she could reach him, she was yanked over by Frank Duke.


    She struggled hard, and when she couldn¡¯t, she grabbed Frank Duke¡¯s hand and bit it hard, ¡°Let go, you let go of me, I¡¯m going to get Carter!¡±


    Blood dripped down Frank Duke¡¯s hand and onto the floor.


    But Frank Duke was stillughing, like he couldn¡¯t feel the pain, ¡°Snowy, do you like Master Carter that much?¡±


    ¡°I like Carter, I only like Carter!¡± said Snowy Cole, blood staining the corners of her mouth, with a maniacal and slightly contemptuous demeanor, ¡°Frank Duke, you¡¯re dead to me, I¡¯ll never like you in my life!¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really sad.¡± There was a sh of loss under Frank Duke¡¯s eyes, but he quickly recovered as usual, he gave a wink to his bodyguards, and immediately two of them stepped forward and mped down on Snowy Cole left and right.


    Snowy Cole wriggled and struggled, the asionally exposed skin densely bruised.


    Tess Baker can¡¯t tell you what¡¯s going on inside.


    ¡°Kneel down.¡± Frank Duke snapped as he took a handkerchief and wiped the blood from the back of his hand.


    No one answered and no one made a move.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Frank Duke paused in wiping his hands, looked up, and said, ¡°Master Carter doesn¡¯t want to take Grandma Master Carter with him?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s heart missed a beat, then thumped like it was going to jump out of her chest.


    Frank Duke casually threw the blood-stained handkerchief onto the dining table, his voice was gorgeous and loving, as if he was talking about love, ¡°Snowy used to say that the Wei family was a dog in front of THE Carter family, so I want to show Snowy what Master Carter looks like as a dog. ¡±


    Hearing this, Bowen Carter¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much.


    But Tess Baker was so angry that her face twisted a little, ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Frank Dukeughed softly and sweptzily at her, ¡°If Master Carter doesn¡¯t get on his knees, I¡¯ll have your legs broken, and if he doesn¡¯t learn to bark, I¡¯ll cut out your tongue, what do you think?¡±


    He said it so breezily that it was as natural as saying it was a beautiful day.


    Tess Baker, however, heard chills all over her body; she hadn¡¯t had much contact with Frank Duke, but she knew that he wasn¡¯t kidding.


    Bowen Carter on her knees, learning to bark or have her legs broken and her tongue cut out? How can a man of Bowen Carter¡¯s caliber, who is the only one who ever threatens anyone, be on his knees, learning to bark and being bullied?


    Lucy Kid stood by and tried to speak several times, but in the end just opened her mouth and said nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get on my knees and learn how to bark at a dog, okay?¡± Tess Baker¡¯s eyshes blinked fast as she clenched her fists to hold back the anger that kept rushing through her heart.


    Her mom and brother hadn¡¯t insulted her before anyway, and it was a good deal for her to get down on her knees and learn to bark to save her tongue and legs!


    Poof!


    At that moment, Bowen Carter suddenly dropped straight to his knees and said in a cold voice, ¡°Is that all right?¡±


    His handsome face was calm, but his fists were clenched tightly, and the veins on them popped up.


    Everyone in the restaurant was stunned that Master Carter ¡­ Master Carter actually had to get on his knees for real?


    ¡°And barking dogs oh.¡± Frank Duke bends over and smiles, leveling his eyes with Bowen Carter.


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes zed over and she walked quickly toward Bowen Carter, ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    The words just came out of my mouth¨C


    ¡°Woof woof.¡±


    Bowen Carter learned to bark twice with difficulty, and the veins on the backs of his hands looked like they were about to burst through the surface of his skin.


    There was a peaceful silence in the dining room.


    Tess Baker bit her lip, her eyshes fluttered a few times, and tears poured down her cheeks. Bowen Carter¡­ Bowen Carter had any idea what he was doing? He was doing whatever Frank Duke told him to do. Was he stupid?


    ¡°Get up!¡± She quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and walked over to help Bowen Carter up.


    ¡°Not dead, why are you crying?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s hand under his sleeve clenched into a fist, but his handsome face did not show half ¡­ he did not want to let her have a psychological burden.


    It was fine if he didn¡¯t speak, but when he did, Tess Baker couldn¡¯t stop the tears from falling down her face. She tried to speak several times, but when she opened her mouth, whimpers filled her throat and she couldn¡¯t get a word out.


    Lucy Kid s eyes were full of envy, Master Carter was so good to Tess Baker, if only ¡­ she nced in Frank Duke s direction, if only he could be like that to her, no, if only he could be a percent like that to her, she would be happy.


    Seeing Tess Baker¡¯s tears pouring down her face, Bowen Carter¡¯s heart ached so much that he wiped them away and pulled her toward the door.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Frank Duke called to them from behind, his eyes rippling, ¡°I didn¡¯t say Master Carter learned to bark so he could take Grandma Master Carter.¡±


    Tess Baker¡¯s eyes were crimson as she turned to look at Frank Duke and squeezed a few words from her throat, ¡°Frank Duke, don¡¯t you go too far!¡±


    She should have trusted Bowen Carter.


    If she believed Bowen Carter, she wouldn¡¯t be stuck with Frank Duke and Bowen Carter wouldn¡¯t have to get down on his knees and learn how to bark!


    Snowy Cole is stopped by two bodyguards, and the noise is distracting as she yells at Tess Baker¡¯s little bitch about getting her killed one minute, and Bowen Carter about how much she loves him the next.


    ¡°What would Grandma Master Carter want if I went overboard?¡± Frank Duke smiled wickedly.


    Tess Baker breathed heavily as anger grew in her heart and swam through her limbs, yet she could do nothing but stare angrily at Frank Duke.


    ¡°What more do you want?¡± Bowen Carter shielded Tess Baker from Frank Duke¡¯s view of her.


    ¡°And Master Carter knows that Snowy loves you so much that she¡¯s crazy to still be thinking about you.¡± Frank Duke walked over to Snowy Cole, hooked her chin and kissed her on the lips, ¡°Do you think she would still miss you if you were missing a leg and crippled?¡±


    Lucy Kid¡¯s pupils crinkled and she covered her mouth before stifling the scream that almost escaped.


    ¡°Frank Duke, you¡¯remitting a crime!¡± Tess Baker stormed out from behind Bowen Carter, her voice a little shrill from being overly drawn out.


    Is Frank Duke crazy?


    It¡¯s not enough that he made Bowen Carter get on his knees and bark like a dog, he tried to cripple Bowen Carter?


    Frank Duke lets go of Snowy Cole and says breezily, ¡°Crime? I don¡¯t care.¡±

 Chapter 487 Grand Finale VIII (End)

    ¡°Crazy!¡± Tess Baker¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    Frank Duke but smiles and just looks at Bowen Carter.


    ¡°If I say yes, you let us go?¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s face didn¡¯t change.


    Not waiting for Frank Duke to answer, Tess Baker tugged on his arm, her eyes bloodshot, ¡°I disagree! We¡¯re on his turf and he says what he wants, what if he has someone break your legs and won¡¯t let us go?¡±


    ¡°Even if he does let us go, I won¡¯t agree to it. Bowen Carter, don¡¯t be a fool or I¡¯ll never forgive you for the rest of my life. Mike and the others won¡¯t recognize a cripple as a father!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±


    She wanted to get mad and threaten Bowen Carter, but somehow the tears wouldn¡¯t stop falling down her face.


    ¡°Would you mind if I was a cripple?¡± Bowen Carter couldn¡¯t wipe her tears enough and leaned down to kiss them, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it hurts me.¡±


    ¡°Bowen Carter, you¡¯ll be sorry when you break your leg!!!¡± Tess Baker shouted at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°No.¡± Bowen Carter cupped her face and whispered, ¡°The only thing I regret in my life is not cherishing you.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He kissed her in her direction, his eyes never more tender, ¡°Tess Baker, I love you.¡±


    Tears flowed down her cheeks and into Tess Baker¡¯s mouth, flooding it with a bitter taste. She grabbed Bowen Carter¡¯s hand with both of hers and shook her head desperately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look, it¡¯ll be over in a minute.¡± Bowen Carter broke her hand a little and walked over to Frank Duke, ¡°Get started and don¡¯t forget what you said.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do what I say.¡± Frank Duke smiled and said to one of the bodyguards, ¡°Go get my baseball bat.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The bodyguard answered and left.


    Within two or three minutes, however, he returned with a baseball bat and handed it to Frank Duke with both hands.


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled as she tried to go up and grab the baseball bat, but was stopped by two bodyguards. She struggled with all her strength, but couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her or I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Bowen Carter turned his head and warned the two bodyguards stopping Tess Baker.


    The two subconsciously stood upright and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to start, it might hurt a little, Master Carter bear with me.¡± Frank Duke takes off his suit jacket, moves around a few times with his baseball bat, and ms it into Bowen Carter¡¯s right leg.


    Bowen Carter frowned a little, veins popping out of his neck, but still stood straight.


    ¡°Master Carter has had a good physical workout.¡± Frank Dukeughed and the baseball bat came down hard again.


    The sound of clicking bones cracked extraordinarily clearly in the quiet dining room.


    A cold sweat breaks out on Bowen Carter¡¯s forehead, his fists clench, he doesn¡¯t hold back, and he falls to the ground.


    ¡°Bowen Carter!¡± cried Tess Baker, tearsing to her eyes as she tore her heart out. She pushed herself away from the two bodyguards and rushed to Bowen Carter.


    Frank Duke stood up straight and sighed, ¡°Grandma Master Carter, it¡¯s not good to hurt you when you¡¯re so close.¡±


    Lucy Kid winced, gritted her teeth, and took a step forward, but hesitated and stepped back.


    If she can¡¯t even protect herself, how is she qualified to protect others?


    ¡°Pull her away.¡± Bowen Carter¡¯s handsome face paled as he ordered his bodyguard in a cold voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Tess Baker wrapped her arms around his waist and rested her head on his chest, ¡°Bowen Carter, I won¡¯t owe you a favor!¡±


    ¡°Pull her off!¡± Bowen Carter repeated again, intensifying his voice.


    Several bouncers stepped forward and it took a great deal of force to pull the frantic Tess Baker away.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The muffled sound of baseball bats and flesh colliding with each other rang through the dining room with an audible thud.


    The blood flowed down the baseball bat, one by one, blooming enchanting blood lotuses on the ground.


    Bowen Carter has long been unable to move on his right leg, and his entire pair of suit pants are stained a dark red, contrasting with the pallor of his handsome face.


    Lucy Kid couldn¡¯t even look at Bowen Carter and couldn¡¯t stop her body from shaking in fear.


    ¡°Enough is enough!¡± Tess Baker shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Bowen Carter¡¯s leg is broken, stop fighting!¡±


    Frank Duke stops moving, tosses the blood-stained baseball bat aside, and signals the bodyguards to let go of Tess Baker.


    Tess Baker stumbled over to Bowen Carter and sat down on her knees, his blood instantly soaking her clothes. Tears barred down her cheeks and dripped to the ground, quickly blending into the blood and turning red as well.


    She looked at his blood-covered right leg, and with trembling hands she wanted to touch it, but she didn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°Bowen Carter ¡­¡± Tess Baker mustered up the courage to lift up his suit pants, only to feel her head spin when she saw therge gash on his leg.


    Snowy Cole didn¡¯t know if she was stunned or if the tranquilizers were working, but she looked over at the side without blinking or saying a word.


    ¡°Gee, that¡¯s touching.¡± Frank Duke walks over to a table in the dining room, pulls a gun out of a vase and loads it, ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t dare offend THE Carter family.¡±


    He pulled a gun on Bowen Carter.


    Tess Baker looked incredulous, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Grandma Master Carter, Master Carter won¡¯t leave me alone when he gets back, you and he must die.¡± Frank Duke, with the mole of tears glowing seductively under his eyes, slowly pressed the wrench.


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled.


    Bang!


    Lucy Kid suddenly lunged and the bullet went into the small of her back, she crouched on the ground covering the small of her back.


    At the same time, ASSISTANT came in with arge group of police officers, and the sound of sirens enveloped the area over the vi.


    ¡­


    Hospitals.


    ASSISTANT kept his head down, not daring to say a word.


    ¡°Master Carter has a cracked bone and will probably recover in three to four months.¡± The doctor said to a red-eyed Tess Baker as she put a cast on Bowen Carter.


    Tess Baker, ¡°I got it, go ahead and get out.¡±


    She waited for the doctor to go out before she looked over at ASSISTANT and said with a hard look on her face, ¡°If you and the police were early, why didn¡¯t youe in earlier?¡±


    If they hade in earlier, Bowen Carter¡¯s leg wouldn¡¯t have hurt so much, and he might not have even had to kneel down and learn to bark.


    ASSISTANT sneaks a nce at Bowen Carter and mumbles, half-heartedly.


    ¡°I made him do it.¡± Bowen Carter said.


    Tess Baker¡¯s pupils crinkled, why would he do that?


    Bowen Carter, lying in his hospital gown, said coldly, ¡°Come here.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this? Do you realize how dangerous this is?¡± Tess Baker walked over to the hospital bed, her face hard, ¡°Bowen Carter, do you realize that if the ASSISTANT and the police hade a littleter, your life and mine would have been in Frank Duke¡¯s hands ¡­¡± The police are not the only ones who can help you.


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was suddenly yanked into Bowen Carter¡¯s arms.


    She pressed herself against him, not daring to push hard for fear of pulling on his wound.


    Four eyes, she actually found that his eyes were full of tenderness and deep love, straightforward and hot. His gaze seemed to be a heavenly, epassing her, her anger turned into a bewildered not knowing what to do, and her face burned a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for putting you through this.¡± Bowen Carter hugged her tightly and kissed her lightly on the cheek, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have let anything happen to you if they hade a littleter, even if I had died, I wouldn¡¯t have let them hurt you.¡±


    If it were before, Tess Baker would have thought he was just lying to her, but everything that happened today convinced her that he would really do that.


    She hugged him back with trembling hands, ¡°But if they had arrived earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have had to be beaten or kneel down to learn ¡­ learn ¡­¡±


    Barking was two words she just couldn¡¯t say.


    When has a domineering, brutal man like him ever suffered like this?


    ¡°I just want you to know,¡± Bowen Carter hugged her a little harder, still hard even when he was speaking amorally, ¡°that I¡¯d give up my dignity, even my life, for you.¡±


    The thought of him lying in a pool of blood made Tess Baker¡¯s tears, which had just stopped,e back with a vengeance, and her eyes hurt a little from probably crying for too long.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t do it without you.¡± At that, Bowen Carter¡¯s voice suddenly became soft with a touch of apprehension, ¡°Tess Baker, can you give me another chance?¡±


    Afraid of her refusal, he said with a few moments of urgency, ¡°Give me one more chance, I¡¯ll trust you and I¡¯ll be good to you. Give me one more chance, okay?¡±


    He went out of his way to get Frank Duke to break her legs just to get her to give him a chance, even if it wasn¡¯t love, just gratitude.


    A leg for a chance. It¡¯s worth it. He really can¡¯t leave her!


    ¡°¡­ Good.¡± Tess Baker knew that she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this man for the rest of her life, not in body, not in heart.


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Linda Mark took the lead and directed a few people behind her, ¡°Come on,e on, flowers, balloons, nothing less!¡±


    Several people immediately poured in, handing Bowen Carter arge bouquet of roses in a well-organized manner, then cing flowers and hanging balloons in various parts of the hospital room.


    ¡°Tess, not everyone is as lucky as you, going around in circles and still being with the person they¡¯ve always loved.¡± Linda Mark had a sh of sadness in her eyes, ¡°You have to be happy all the time, and remember to tell me if Master Carter bullies you!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, hey hey hey, happy birthday!¡± The little guy pushed his way out of the crowd and smiled with an arched brow, he was the one who wanted Mommy and Daddy to be together the most!


    Elder Si was supported by Ben Si and stood at the end of the line, wanting to say some words of blessing but not knowing what to say, he ended up standing at the back and giggling.


    Mark¡¯s mother snuggled in Mark father¡¯s arms, eyes a little red, but unfortunately their Linda and the Ford family boy did not have such a blessing ah, I do not know how the back will be with that Daniel.


    ¡°Master Carter, don¡¯t just stand there, where¡¯s the diamond ring?¡± Linda Mark crossed her arms, ¡°There can¡¯t be none, can there?¡±


    Bowen Carter didn¡¯t make a sound, just carefully pulled a ne out of his shirt, and the pendant was clearly a diamond ring.


    Tess Baker looked at this very familiar diamond ring and suddenly wanted tough a little, he threw it away and picked it back up himself, she threw it away and he picked it back up again, this was the third time he had given her this ring.


    ¡°Tess Baker, I love you.¡± Bowen Carter took her hand and reverently and tenderly helped her put it on.


    Tess Baker smiled, her voice soft, ¡°I love you too.¡±


    With four eyes, he cupped her face and kissed her to the uproar of the crowd.


    ¡ª


    After all these years of going round and round, she still loves him and he loves her, and that might be the most wonderful thing in the world. (End of full text)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!